b'lM, 


^Pdllyr 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2007  with  funding  from 

IVIicrosoft  Corporation 


http://www.archive.org/details/englishsynonymesOOcrabrich 


ENGLISH  SYNONYMES 

EXPLAINED 

IN  ALPHABETICAL  ORDER 


WITH  COPIOUS  ILLUSTRATIONS  AND  EXAMPLES  DRAWN 
FROM  THE  BEST  WRITERS 


TO  WHICH  IS  NOW  ADDED  AN  INDEX  TO  THE  WORDS 
BY 

GEORGE  CRABB,  A.M. 

NEW  EDITION  WITH  ADDITIONS  AND  CORRECTIONS 


'Sed  cum  idem  frequentissimS  plura  signiflcent  quod  crwuivvfxia  vocatur,  jam  sunt  aliis 
alia  honestiora,  sublimiora,  nitidiora,  jucundiora,  vocaliora." 

QuiNTiL.  IxsT.  OraI,  lib.  ix. 


NEW    YORK 

HARPER    &    BEOTHERS,    PUBLISHERS 

FRANKLIN    SQUARE 

188  2. 


I 


'6't'd 


PREFACE. 


It  may  seem  surprisiug  that  the  Euglish,  who  have  employed  their  tal- 
ents successfully  in  every  branch  of  literature,  and  in  none  more  than  in 
that  of  philology,  should  yet  have  fallen  below  other  nations  in  the  study 
of  their  synonymes.  It  cannot,  however,  be  denied  that,  while  the  French 
and  Germans  have  had  several  considerable  works  on  the  subject,  we  have 
not  a  single  writer  who  has  treated  it  in  a  scientific  manner  adequate  to 
its  importance :  not  that  I  wish  by  this  remark  to  depreciate  the  labors  of 
those  who  have  preceded  me,  but  simply  to  assign  it  as  a  reason  why  I 
have  now  been  induced  to  come  forward  with  an  attempt  to  fill  up  what 
is  considered  a  chasm  in  English  literature. 

In  the  prosecution  of  my  undertaking,  I  have  profited  by  everything 
which  has  been  written  in  any  language  upon  the  subject ;  and  although 
I  always  pursued  my  own  train  of  thought,  yet  whenever  I  met  with  any- 
thing deserving  of  notice  I  adopted  it,  and  referred  it  to  the  author  in  a 
note.  I  had  not  proceeded  far  before  I  found  it  necessary  to  restrict  myself 
in  the  choice  of  my  materials,  and  accordingly  laid  it  down  as  a  rule  not 
to  compare  any  words  together  which  were  sufficiently  distinguished  from 
each  other  by  striking  features  in  their  signification,  such  as  abandon  and 
quit,  which  require  a  comparison  with  others,  though  not  necessarily  with 
themselves;  for  the  same  reason  I  was  obliged  to  limit  myself,  as  a  rule, 
to  one  authority  for  each  word,  unless  where  the  case  seemed  to  require 
further  exemplification.  Bnt,  notwithstanding  all  my  care  in  this  respect, 
I  was  compelled  to  curtail  much  of  what  I  had  written,  for  fear  of  increas- 
ing the  volume  to  an  inconvenient  size. 

Although  a  work  of  this  description  does  not  afford  much  scope  for  sys- 
tem and  arrangement,  yet  I  laid  down  to  myself  the  plan  of  arranging  the 
words  according  to  the  extent  or  universality  of  their  acceptation,  placing 
those  first  which  had  the  most  general  sense  and  application,  and  the  rest 
in  order.  By  this  plan  I  found  myself  greatly  aided  in  analyzing  their  dif- 
ferences, and  I  trust  that  the  reader  will  thereby  be  equally  benefited.  In 
the  choice  of  authorities,  I  have  been  guided  by  various  considerations. 


MZ88322 


4  PREFACE. 

namely,  the  appropriateness  of  the  examples ;  the  classic  purity  of  the  au- 
thor; the  justness  of  the  sentiment;  and,  last  of  all,  the  variety  of  the 
writers.  But  I  am  persuaded  that  the  reader  will  not  be  dissatisfied  to 
find  that  I  have  shown  a  decided  preference  to  such  authors  as  Addison, 
Johnson,  Dryden,  Pope,  Milton,  etc.  At  the  same  time  it  is  but  just  to  ob- 
serve that  this  selection  of  authorities  has  been  made  by  an  actual  perusal 
of  the  authors,  without  the  assistance  of  Johnson's  "  Dictionary." 

For  the  sentiments  scattered  through  this  work  I  offer  no  apology,  al- 
though I  am  aware  that  they  will  not  fall  in  with  the  views  of  many  who 
may  be  competent  to  decide  on  its  literary  merits.  I  write  not  to  please 
or  displease  any  description  of  persons ;  but  I  trust  that  what  I  have  writ- 
ten according  to  the  dictates  of  my  mind  will  meet  the  approbation  of 
those  whose  good  opinion  I  am  most  solicitous  to  obtain.  Should  any  ob- 
ject to  the  introduction  of  morality  in  a  work  of  science,  I  beg  them  to 
consider  that  a  writer  whose  business  it  was  to  mark  the  nice  shades  of 
distinction  between  words  closely  allied  could  not  do  justice  to  his  subject 
without  entering  into  all  the  relations  of  society,  and  showing,  from  the 
acknowledged  sense  of  many  moral  and  religious  terms,  what  has  been  the 
general  sense  of  mankind  on  many  of  the  most  important  questions  which 
have  agitated  the  world.  My  first  object  certainly  has  been  to  assist  the 
philological  inquirer  in  ascertaining  the  force  and  comprehension  of  the 
English  language ;  yet  I  should  have  thought  my  work  but  half  completed 
had  I  made  it  a  mere  register  of  verbal  distinctions.  While  others  seize 
every  opportunity  unblushiugly  to  avow  and  zealously  to  propagate  opin- 
ions destructive  of  good  order,  it  would  ill  become  any  individual  of  con- 
trary sentiments  to  shrink  from  stating  his  convictions  when  called  upon, 
as  he  seems  to  be,  by  an  occasion  like  that  which  has  now  offered  itself. 
As  to  the  rest,  I  throw  myself  on  the  indulgence  of  the  public,  with  the 
assurance  that,  having  used  every  endeavor  to  deserve  their  approbation, 
I  shall  not  make  an  appeal  to  their  candor  in  vain. 


ENGLISH  SYNONYMES 

EXPLAINED. 


TO  ABAJs'DONj  DESERT,  FORSAKE,  RE- 
LINQUISH. 

The  idea  of  leaving  or  separating  one's 
self  from  an  object  is  common  to  these 
terms,  which  vary  in  the  circumstances 
of  the  action ;  the  two  former  are  more 
positive  acts  than  the  two  latter.  To 
ABANDON,  from  the  German  ban,  a 
proclamation  of  outlawry,  signifying  to 
put  out  of  the  protection  of  the  law ; 
or,  a  privative,  and  handum,  an  ensign, 
i.  e.,  to  cast  off,  or  leave  one's  colors ;  is 
to  leave  thoroughly,  to  withdraw  protec- 
tion or  support.  To  DESERT,  in  Latin 
desertus,  from  de  privative,  and  sero,  to 
sow ;  signifying  to  leave  off  sowing  or 
cultivating;  and  FORSAKE,  compound- 
ed of  the  privative  for  and  sake  or  seek, 
signifying  to  leave  off  seeking,  are  par- 
tial modes  of  leaving;  the  former  by 
withholding  one's  co-operation,  the  lat- 
ter by  withdrawing  one's  society.  Aban- 
doning  is  a  violation  of  the  most  sacred 
ties,  and  exposes  the  object  to  every  mis- 
ery; desertion  is  a  breach  of  honor  and 
fidelity ;  it  deprives  a  person  of  the  as- 
sistance or  the  countenance  which  he 
has  a  right  to  expect ;  by  forsaking,  the 
kindly  feelings  are  hurt,  and  the  social 
ties  are  broken.  A  bad  mother  aban- 
dons  her  offspring ;  a  soldier  deserts  his 
comrades ;  a  man  forsakes  his  compan- 
ions. 

He  who  aband07is  his  offspring  or  corrupts 
tliem  by  his  example,  perpetrates  a  greater  evil 
than  a  murderer.  Hawkeswobth. 

After  the  death  of  Stella,  Swift's  benevolence 
was  contracted,  and  his  severity  exasperated :  he 
drove  his  acquaintance  from  his  table,  and  won- 
dered why  he  was  deserted.  Johnson. 

Forsake  me  not  thus,  Adam !  Milton. 


Things  as  well  as  persons  may  be 
abandoned,  deserted,  or  forsaken;  things 
only  are  relinquished.  To  abandon  may 
be  an  act  of  necessity  or  discretion,  as  a 
captain  abandons  a  vessel  when  it  is  no 
longer  safe  to  remain  in  it.  Desertion  is 
often  a  dereliction  of  duty,  as  to  desert 
one's  post ;  and  often  an  indifferent  ac- 
tion, particularly  in  the  sense  of  leaving 
any  place  which  has  had  one's  care  and 
attention  bestowed  upon  it,  as  people  de- 
sert a  village,  or  any  particular  country 
where  they  have  been  established.  For- 
sakiiig  is  an  indifferent  action,  and  im- 
plies simply  the  leaving  something  to 
which  one  has  been  attached  in  one 
form  or  another ;  a  person  forsakes  a 
certain  house  which  he  has  been  accus- 
tomed to  frequent ;  birds  forsake  their 
nests  when  thev  find  them  to  have  been 
discovered.  To  RELINQUISH  is  an  act 
of  prudence  or  imprudence ;  men  often 
inadvertently  relinquish  the  fairest  pros- 
pects in  order  to  follow  some  favorite 
scheme  which  terminates  in  their  ruin. 

If  he  hides  it  privately  in  the  earth  or  other 
secret  place,  and  it  is  discovered,  the  finder  ac- 
quires no  property  therein,  for  the  owner  hath 
not  by  this  act  declared  any  intention  to  aban- 
don it.  Blackstone. 

He  who  at  the  approach  of  evil  betrays  his 
trust,  or  deserts  his  post,  is  branded  with  cow- 
ardice. Hawkeswobth. 

Wlien  learning,  abilities,  and  what  is  excellent 
in  the  world  forsake  the  church,  we  may  easily 
foretell  its  ruin  without  the  gift  of  prophecy. 

SODTH. 

Men  are  wearied  with  the  toil  which  they  bear, 
but  cannot  find  in  their  hearts  to  relinquish  it. 

Steele. 

We  may  desert  ov  forsake  a  place,  but 
the  former  comprehends  more  than  the 


ABANDON 


6 


ABASE 


latter ;  a  place  that  is  deserted  is  left  by 
all,  and  left  entirely,  as  described  in 

The  Deserted  Village.    Goldsmith. 

A  place  may  he  forsaken  by  individu- 
als or  to  a  partial  extent. 

Macdonald  and  Macleod  have  lost  many  of  its 
tenants  and  laborers,  but  Kaarsa  has  not  yet 
h&ea  forsaken  by  its  inhabitants.         Johnson. 

TO  ABANDON,  RESIGN,  RENOUNCE, 
ABDICATE. 

The  idea  of  giving  up  is  common  to 
these  terms,  which  signification,  though 
analogous  to  the  former,  admits,  howev- 
er, of  this  distinction,  that  in  the  one 
case  we  separate  ourselves  from  an  ob- 
ject, in  the  other  we  send  or  cast  it  from 
us.  ABANDON,  v.  To  abandon,  desert. 
RESIGN,  from  re  and  signo,  signifies  to 
sign  away  or  back  from  one's  self.  RE- 
NOUNCE, in  Latin  renuncio,  from  nu7i- 
cio,  to  tell  or  declare,  is  to  declare  off 
from  a  thing.  ABDICATE,  from  ab, 
from,  and  dico,  to  speak,  signifies  like- 
wise to  call  or  cry  off  from  a  thing. . 

We  abandon  and  resign  by  giving  up 
to  another ;  we  renounce  by  sending  away 
from  ourselves ;  we  abandon  a  thing  by 
transferring  it  to  another;  in  this  man- 
ner a  debtor  abandons  his  goods  to  his 
creditors :  we  resign  a  thing  by  transfer- 
ring our  possession  of  it  to  another ;  in 
this  manner  we  resign  a  place  to  a  friend ; 
we  renounce  a  thing  by  simply  ceasing  to 
hold  it;  in  this  manner  we  renounce  a 
claim  or  a  profession.  As  to  renounce 
signified  originally  to  give  up  by  word 
of  mouth,  and  to  reMgn  to  give  up  by  sig- 
nature, the  former  is  consequently  a  less 
formal  action  than  the  latter;  we  may 
renounce  by  implication ;  we  resign  in  di- 
rect terms ;  we  renounce  the  pleasures  of 
the  world  when  we  do  not  seek  to  enjoy 
them ;  we  resign  a  pleasure,  a  profit,  or 
advantage,  of  which  we  expressly  give 
up  the  enjoyment.  To  abdicate  is  a  spe- 
cies of  informal  resignation.  A  mon- 
arch abdicates  his  throne  who  simply  de- 
clares his  will  to  cease  to  reign ;  but  a 
minister  resigns  his  office  when  he  gives 
up  the  seals  by  which  he  held  it.  We 
abandon  nothing  but  that  over  which  we 
have  had  an  entire  control ;  we  abdicate 
nothing  but  that  which  we  have  held  by 
a  certain  right,  but  we  may  resign  or  re- 


nounce that  Avhich  may  be  in  our  posses- 
sion only  by  an  act  of  violence  ;  a  usurp- 
er cannot  be  said  properly  to  abandon  his 
people  or  abdicate  a  throne,  but  he  may 
rcsigoi  his  power  or  renounce  his  preten- 
sions to  a  throne. 

The  passive  Gods  beheld  tlie  Greeks  defile 

Tlieir  temples,  and  abandon  to  the  spoil 

Their  own  abodes.  Dkyden. 

It  would  be  a  good  appendix  to  "the  art  of 
living  and  dying,"  if  any  one  would  write  "the 
art  of  growing  old,"  and  teach  men  to  retfiyn 
their  pretensions  to  the  pleasures  of  youth. 

Steele. 

For  ministers  to  be  silent  in  the  cause  of  Christ 
is  to  renounce  it,  and  to  fly  is  to  desert  it. 

South. 

Much  gratitude  is  due  to  the  Nine  fi-om  their 
favored  poets,  and  much  hath  been  paid:  for 
even  to  the  present  hour  they  are  invoked  and 
Avorshipped  by  tlie  sons  of  verse,  while  all  the 
other  deities  of  Olympus  have  either  abdicated 
their  thrones,  or  been  dismissed  from  them  with 
contempt.  CumberiuVnd. 

To  abandon  and  redgn  are  likewise 
used  in  a  reflective  sense;  the  former 
in  the  bad  sense,  to  denote  the  giving 
up  the  understanding  to  the  passion,  or 
the  giving  up  one's  self,  mind,  and  body 
to  bad  practices;  the  latter  in  the  good 
sense,  to  denote  the  giving  up  one's  will 
and  desires  to  one's  circumstances  or 
whatever  is  appointed.  The  soldiers  of 
Hannibal  abandoned  themselves  to  pleas- 
ure at  Capua.  A  patient  man  resigns 
himself  to  his  fate,  however  severe  that 
may  be. 

Reason  ever  continues  to  accuse  the  business 
and  injustice  of  the  passions,  and  to  disturb  the 
repose  of  those  who  abandon  themselves  to 
their  dominion. 

Kennett.    PascaVs  Thoughts. 

It  is  the  part  of  every  good  man's  religion  to 
resign  himself  to  God's  will.  Cumberland. 

When  resign  is  taken  in  the  bad  sense, 
it  is  not  so  complete  a  giving  up  of  one's 
self  as  abandonment. 

These  three  leading  desires  for  honors,  knowl- 
edge, and  pleasures,  constitute,  as  may  be,  three 
factions,  and  those  wliom  we  compliment  with 
the  name  of  philosophers  have  really  done  noth- 
ing else  but  resigned  themselves  to  one  of  these 
three.  Kennett.    PascaVs  Thoughts. 

TO  ABASE,  HUMBLE,  DEGRADE,  DIS- 
GRACE, DEBASE. 

To  ABASE  expresses  the  strongest  de- 
gree of  self-humiHation ;  like  the  French 
abaisser,  it  signifies  literally  to  bring  down 


ABASE 


ABASE 


or  make  low,  which  is  compounded  of  the 
intensive  syllable  a  or  ad^  and  baisser,  from 
bos,  low,  in  Latin  basis,  the  base,  which  is 
the  lowest  part  of  a  column.  It  is  at 
present  used  principally  in  the  Scripture 
language,  or  in  a  metaphorical  style,  to 
imply  tlie  laying  aside  all  the  high  pre- 
tensions which  distinguish  ua  from  our 
fellow  -  creatures  —  the  descending  to  a 
state  comparatively  low  and  mean.  To 
HUMBLE,  in  French  humilier,  from  the 
Latin  humilis,  humble,  and  humus,  the 
ground,  naturally  marks  a  prostration  to 
the  ground,  and  figuratively  a  lowering 
of  the  thoughts  and  feelings.  According 
to  the  principles  of  Christianity  whoev- 
er abaseth  himself  shall  be  exalted,  and 
according  to  the  same  principles  whoev- 
er reflects  on  his  own  littleness  and  un- 
worthiness  will  daily  humble  himself  be- 
fore his  Maker.  The  abasement  consists 
in  the  greatest  possible  dejection  of  spir- 
it which,  if  marked  by  an  outward  act, 
will  lead  to  the  utmost  prostration  of  the 
body;  humbling,  in  comparison  with  abase- 
ment, is  an  ordinary  sentiment  and  ex- 
pressed in  the  ordinary  Avay. 

Absorbed  in  that  immensity  I  see,  • 
I  shrink  abased,  and  yet  aspire  to  thee. 

COWPER. 

My  soul  is  justly  humbled  in  the  dust.      Eowe. 

Abase  and  humble  have  regard  to  per- 
sons considered  absolutely,  degrade  and 
disgrace  to  their  relative  situation.  To 
DEGRADE  {v.  To  disparage)  signifies  to 
lower  in  the  estimation  of  others.  It 
supposes  a  state  of  elevation  either  in 
outward  circumstances  or  in  public  opin- 
ion. To  DISGRACE,  compounded  of  the 
privative  dis  and  grace,  or  favor,  prop- 
erly implies  to  put  out  of  favor,  which 
is  always  attended  with  circumstances  of 
more  or  less  ignominy.  To  abase  and 
humble  one's  self  may  be  meritorious 
acts  as  suited  to  the  infirmity  and  falli- 
bility of  human  nature,  but  to  degrade  or 
disgrace  one's  self  is  always  a  culpable 
act.  The  penitent  man  humbles  himself, 
the  contrite  man  abases  himself,  the  man 
of  rank  degrades  himself  by  a  too  famil- 
iar deportment  with  his  inferiors,  he  dis- 
graces himself  by  his  vices.  The  great 
and  good  man  may  also  be  abased  and 
humbled  without  being  degraded  or  dis- 
graced;    his   glory   follows   him   in   his 


abasement  or  humiliation,  his  greatness 
protects  him  from  degradation,  and  his 
virtue  shields  him  from  disgrace. 

'Tis  immortality,  'tis  that  alone 

Amidst  life's  j)ains,  rt?>(:(8e?/4ente,  emptiness. 

The  soul  can  comfort.  Young. 

If  the  mind  be  curbed  and  humbled  too  much 
in  children ;  if  their  spirits  be  abased  and  bro- 
ken much  by  too  strict  a  hand  over  them,  they 
lose  all  their  vigor  and  industry.  Locke. 

To  degrade  has  most  regard  to  the  ex- 
ternal rank  and  condition,  disgrace  to  the 
moral  estimation  and  character.  What- 
ever is  low  and  mean  is  degrading  for 
those  who  are  not  of  mean  condition ; 
whatever  is  immoral  is  disgraceful  to  all, 
but  most  so  to  those  who  ought  to  know 
better.  It  is  degrading  to  a  nobleman  to 
associate  with  prize-fighters  and  jockeys, 
it  is  disgraceful  for  him  to  countenance  a 
violation  of  the  laws  which  he  is  bound 
to  protect.  The  higher  the  rank  of  the 
individual,  the  greater  is  his  degradation  ; 
the  higher  his  previous  character,  or  the 
more  sacred  his  office,  the  greater  his 
dhgvace  if  he  act  inconsistent  with  its 
duties. 

So  deplorable  is  the  degradation  of  our  nat- 
ures, that  whereas  before  we  Avere  the  image  of 
God,  w^e  now  only  retain  the  image  of  men. 

South. 

He  that  walketh  uprightly,  is  secure  as  to  his 
honor  and  credit ;  he  is  sure  not  to  come  off  dis- 
gracefully eitlier  at  home  in  his  own  approba- 
tion, or  abroad  in  the  estimation  of  men. 

Barrow. 

Persons  may  sometimes  be  degraded 
and  disgraced  at  the  will  of  others,  but 
Avith  a  similar  distinction  of  the  Avords. 
He  Avho  is  not  treated  Avith  the  outward 
honor  and  respect  he.  deserves  is  de- 
graded; he  Avho  is  not  regarded  with  the 
same  kindness  as  before  is  disgraced. 

When  a  hero  is  to  be  pulled  down  and  de- 
graded,  it  is  best  done  in  doggerel.       Addison. 

Philips  died  honored  and  lamented  before  any 
part  of  his  reputation  had  withered,  and  before 
his  patron  St.  John  had  disgraced  him. 

Johnson. 

These  terms  may  be  employed  with  a 
similar  distinction  in  regard  to  things,  and 
in  that  case  they  are  comparable  Avith 
debase.  To  DEBASE,  from  the  intensive 
syllabic  de  and  base,  signifying  to  make 
base,  is  applied  to  Avhatever  may  lose  its 
purity  or  excellence. 


ABASH 


8 


ABATE 


All  higher  knowledge,  in  her  presence,  falls 
Degraded.  Milton. 

And  where  the  vales  with  violets  once  were 

crown'd, 
Now  knotty  burrs  and  thorns  disgrace  the 
ground. 
The  great  masters  of  composition  know  very 
■well  that  many  an  elegant  word  becomes  im- 
proper for  a  poet  or  an  orator  when  it  has  been 
debased  by  common  use.  Addison. 

TO  ABASH,  CONFOUND,  CONFUSE. 

ABASH  is  an  intensive  of  abase^  signi- 
fying to  abase  thoroughly  in  spirit.  CON- 
FOUND and  CONFUSE  are  derived  from 
different  parts  of  the  same  Latin  verb 
confundo  and  its  partici  pie  confustcs.  Con- 
fundo  is  compounded  of  con  and  fundo^ 
to  pour  together.  To  confound  and  con- 
f-me  then  signify  properly  to  melt  togeth- 
er or  into  one  mass  what  ought  to  be  dis- 
tinct ;  and  figuratively,  as  it  is  here  tak- 
en, to  derange  the  thoughts  in  such  man- 
ner as  that  they  seem  melted  together. 

Ahash  expresses  more  than  confound^ 
and  confou7id  more  than  confuse. .  Abash 
has  regard  to  the  spirit  which  is  greatly 
abased  and  lowered,  confound  has  regard 
to  the  faculties  which  are  benumbed  and 
crippled ;  confuse  has  regard  to  the  feel- 
ings and  ideas  which  are  deranged  and 
perplexed.  The  haughty  man  is  abashed 
when  he  is  humbled  in  the  eyes  of  oth- 
ers ;  the  wicked  man  is  confounded  when 
his  villany  is  suddenly  detected ;  a  Inod- 
est  person  may  be  confused  in  the  pres- 
ence of  his  superiors. 

If  Peter  was  so  abashed  when  Christ  gave 
him  a  look  after  his  denial ;  if  there  was  so  much 
dread  in  his  looks  when  he  was  a  prisoner ;  how 
much  greater  will  it  be  when  he  sits  as  a  judge  ? 

South. 
Alas  !  I  am  afraid  they  have  awaked, 
And  'tis  not  done :  th'  attempt,  and  not  the  deed, 
Confounds  us !  Shaksp£are. 

Alas  !  I  ne  have  no  language  to  tell 
The  effecte,  ne  the  torment  of  min  hell ; 
Min  herte  may,  min  harmes  not  bewrey 
I  am  so  confuse.,  that  I  cannot  say.       Chaucer. 

Abash  is  always  taken  in  a  bad  sense ; 
neither  the  scorn  of  fools,  nor  the  taunts 
of  the  oppressor,  will  abash  him  who  has 
a  conscience  void  of  offence  toward  God 
and  man.  To  be  confounded  is  not  al- 
ways the  consequence  of  guilt :  supersti- 
tion and  ignorance  tire  liable  to  be  con- 
founded by  extraordinary  phenomena ; 
and  Providence  sometimes  thinks  fit  to 
confound  the  wisdom  of  the  wisest  by 


signs  and  wonders,  far  above  the  reach 
of  human  comprehension.  Confusimi  is 
at  the  best  an  infirmity  more  or  less  ex- 
cusable according  to  the  nature  of  the 
cause :  a  steady  mind  and  a  clear  head 
are  not  easily  confused;  but  persons  of 
quick  sensibility  cannot  always  preserve 
a  perfect  collection  of  thought  in  trying 
situations ;  and  those  who  have  any  con- 
sciousness of  guilt,  and  are  not  very  hard- 
ened, will  be  soon  thrown  into  confusion 
by  close  interrogatories. 

They  heard  and  were  abasli'd,  and  up  they  sprung 
Upon  the  wing :  as  when  men  wont  to  watch 
On  duty,  sleeping  found  by  whom  they  dread, 
Rouse,  and  bestir  themselves  ere  well  awake. 

Milton. 
Whereat  amaz'd,as  one  that  unaAvare 

Hath  dropp'd  a  precious  jewel  in  the  flood, 
Or  'stonish'd  as  night-wanderers  often  are, 

Their  light  blown  out  in  some  mistrustful  wood, 
Even  so  confounded  in  the  dark  she  lay. 

Shakspeare. 

The  various  evils  of  disease  and  poverty,  pain 
and  sorrow,  are  frequently  derived  from  others  ; 
but  shame  and  confusion  are  supposed  to  pro- 
ceed from  ourselves,  and  to  be  incurred  only  by 
the  misconduct  which  they  furnish. 

Hawkesworth. 

TO  ABATE,  LESSEN,  DIMINISH,  DE- 
CREASE. 

ABATE,  from  the  French  abattre,  sig- 
nified originally  to  beat  down,  in  the  ac- 
tive sense ;  to  come  down,  in  the  neuter 
sense.  DIMINISH,  or,  as  it  is  sometimes 
written,  minish,  from  the  Latin  diminuo, 
and  minuo,  to  lessen,  and  minus,  less,  ex- 
presses, like  the  verb  LESSEN,  the  sense 
of  either  making  less  or  becoming  less. 
DECREASE  is  compounded  of  the  priva- 
tive de  and  a'ease,  in  Latin  cresco,  to  grow, 
signifying  to  grow  less. 

Abate,  lessen,  and  diminish,  agree  in  the 
sense  of  becoming  less  and  of  making 
less ;  decrease  implies  only  becoming  less. 
Abate  respects  only  vigor  of  action,  and 
applies  to  that  which  is  strong  or  violent, 
as  a  fever  abates,  pain,  anger,  etc.,  abates  ; 
lessen  and  diminish  are  applied  to  size, 
quantity,  and  number,  but  lessen  is  much 
seldomer  used  intransitively  than  dimin- 
ish; things  are  rai-ely  said  to  lesse7i  of 
themselves,  but  to  dimininh.  The  passion 
of  an  angry  man  ought  to  be  allowed  to 
abate  before  any  appeal  is  made  to  his 
understanding.  Objects  apparently  di- 
minish as  they  recede  from  the  view. 


ABATE 


9 


ABHOR 


My  wonder  abated,  when,  upon  looking  around 
me,  I  saw  most  of  them  attentive  to  three  sirens 
clothed  like  goddesses,  and  distinguished  by  the 
names  of  Sloth,  Ignorance,  and  Pleasure. 

.Addison. 

Cassini  allows,  I  think,  ten  French  toises  of  el- 
evation for  every  line  of  mercury,  adding  one  foot 
to  each  ten,  two  to  the  second,  three  to  the  third, 
and  so  on  ;  but  surely  the  weight  of  the  air  di- 
minishes in  a  much  greater  proportion. 

Brtdone. 

Abate,  transitively  taken,  signifies  to 
bring  down,  i.  <?.,  to  make  less  in  height 
or  degree  by  means  of  force  or  a  partic- 
ular effort,  as  to  abate  pride  or  to  abate 
misery;  lessen  and  diminish,  the  former 
in  the  familiar,  the  latter  in  the  grave 
style,  signify  to  make  less  in  quantity  or 
magnitude  by  an  ordinary  process,  as  the 
size  of  a  room  is  lessened,  the  credit  of  a 
person  is  diminished.  We  may  tessen  the 
number  of  our  evils  by  not  dwelling  upon 
them;  nothing  diminishes  the  lustre  of 
great  deeds  more  than  cruelty. 

Tully  was  the  first  who  observed  that  friend- 
ship improves  happiness  and  abates  misery. 

Addison. 
lie  sought  fresh  fountains  in  a  foreign  soil ; 
The  pleasure  lessened  the  attending  toil. 

Addison. 
The  freeness  of  the  giver,  his  not  exacting  se- 
curity, nor  expressing  conditions  of  return,  doth 
not  diminis/i,hnt  rather  increase  the  debt. 

Baerow. 
To  decrease  is  to  fall  off ;  a  retreating 
army  will  decrease  rapidly  when,  exposed 
to  all  the  privations  and  hardships  attend- 
ant on  forced  marches,  it  is  compelled  to 
fight  for  its  safety ;  some  things  decrease 
DO  gradually  that  it  is  some  time  before 
they  are  observed  to  be  diminished. 

These  leaks  shall  then  decrease;  the  sails  once 

more 
Direct  our  course  to  some  relieving  shore. 

Falconer. 
The  decrease  is  the  process,  the  dimi- 
nution is  the  result ;  as  a  decrease  in  the 
taxes  causes  a  diminution  in  the  revenue. 
The  term  decrease  is  peculiarly  applicable 
to  material  objects  which  can  grow  less, 
diminution  is  applicable  to  objects  gen- 
erally which  may  become  or  be  actually 
less  from  any  cause. 

If  this  spring  had  its  origin  from  rain  and  va- 
por, there  would  be  an  increase  and  decrease  of 
the  one  as  there  should  happen  to  be  of  the  other. 

Derham. 

If  Parthenissa  can  now  possess  her  own  mind, 

and  think  as  little  of  her  beauty  as  she  ought  to 

have  done  when  she  had  it,  there  will  be  no  great 

diminution  of  her  charms.  Hughes. 

1* 


ABETTOR,  ACCESSARY,  ACCOMPLICE. 

ABETTOR,  or  one  that  abets,  gives 
aid  and  encouragement  by  counsel,  prom- 
ises, or  rewards.  An  ACCESSARY,  or 
one  added  and  annexed,  takes  an  active, 
though  subordinate  part.  An  ACCOM- 
PLICE, from  the  word  accomplish,  im- 
plies the  principal  in  any  plot,  who  takes 
a  leading  part  and  brings  it  to  perfec- 
tion. Abettors  propose,  accessaries  assist, 
accomplices  execute.  The  abettor  and  ac- 
cessary,  or  the  abettor  and  accomplice,  may 
be  one  and  the  same  person ;  but  not  so 
the  accessary  and  accomplice.  In  every 
deep-laid  scheme  there  must  be  abettors 
to  set  it  on  foot,  accessaries  to  co-operate, 
and  accomplices  to  put  it  into  execution: 
in  the  Gunpowder  Plot  there  were  many 
secret  abettors,  some  noblemen  who  were 
accessaries,  and  Guy  Fawkes  the  principal 
accomplice. 

I  speak  this  with  an  eye  to  those  cruel  treat- 
ments  which  men  of  all  sides  are  apt  to  give  the 
characters  of  those  who  do  not  agree  with  them. 
How  many  men  of  honor  are  exposed  to  public 
obloquy  and  reproach  !  Those,  therefore,  who 
are  either  the  instruments  or  abettors  in  such 
infernal  dealings  ought  to  be  looked  upon  as 
persons  who  make  use  of  religion  to  support 
their  cause,  not  their  cause  to  promote  religion. 

Addison. 

Why  are  the  French  obliged  to  lend  us  a  part 
of  their  tongue  before  we  can  know  they  are 
conquered?  They  must  be  made  accessaries 
to  their  own  disgrace ;  as  the  Britons  were  for- 
merly so  artificially  wrought  in  the  curtain  of 
the  Roman  theatre,  that  they  seemed  to  draw  it 
up  in  order  to  give  the  spectators  an  opportuni- 
ty of  seeing  their  own  defeat  celebrated  on  the 
stage.  Addison. 

Either  he  picks  a  purse,  or  robs  a  house. 
Or  is  accomplice  with  some  knavish  gang. 

Cumberland. 

Accomplice,  like  the  other  terms,  may 
be  applied  to  other  objects  besides  crim- 
inal offences. 

Parliament  cannot  with  any  great  propriety 
punish  others  for  that  in  which  they  themselves 
have  been  accomplices.  Burke. 

TO  ABHOR,  DETEST,  ABOMINATE, 
LOATHE. 

These  terras  equally  denote  a  senti- 
ment of  aversion.  ABHOR,  in  Latin 
abhorreo,  compounded  of  aft,  from,  and 
horreo,  to  stiffen  with  horror,  signifies 
to  start  from  with  a  strong  emotion  of 
horror.     DETEST,  in  Latin  detestor,  com- 


ABIDE 


10 


ABIDE 


pounded  of  c/e,  from  or  against,  and  tes- 
tor,  to  bear  witness,  signifies  to  condemn 
with  indignation.  ABOMINATE,  in  Lat- 
in abominatus,  participle  of  abominor, 
compounded  of  ab,  from  or  against,  and 
ominor,  to  wish  ill-luck,  signifies  to  hold 
in  religious  abhorrence,  to  detest  in  the 
highest  possible  degree.  LOATHE,  in 
Saxon  lathen,  may  possibly  be  a  variation 
of  load,  in  the  sense  of  overload,  because 
it  expresses  the  nausea  which  commonly 
attends  an  overloaded  stomach. 

What  we  abhor  is  repugnant  to  our 
moral  feelings ;  what  we  detest  is  opposed 
to  our  moral  principles ;  what  we  abom- 
inate does  violence  to  our  religious  and 
moral  sentiments ;  what  we  loathe  offends 
our  physical  taste.  We  abhor  what  is 
base  and  ungenerous,  we  detest  hypocri- 
sy; we  abominate  profanation  and  open 
impiety ;  we  loathe  food  when  vre  are  sick. 
The  lie  that  flatters  I  ahhor  the  most.  Cowpeb. 
Tliis  thirst  of  kindred  blood  my  sons  detest. 

Drvden, 

The  passion  that  is  excited  in  tlie  fable  of  the 
sick  kite  is  terror,  the  object  of  whicli  is  the  de- 
spair of  him  who  perceives  himself  to  be  dying, 
and  has  reason  to  fear  that  his  very  prayer  is  an 
abomination.  Hawkeswokth. 

No  costly  lords  the  sumptuous  banquet  deal, 
To  make  him  loathe  his  vegetable  meal. 

Goldsmith. 

In  the  moral  acceptation  loathe  is  a 
strong  figure  of  speech  to  mark  the  ab- 
horrence and  disgust  which  the  sight  or 
thought  of  offensive  objects  produce. 

Revolving  in  his  mind  the  stern  command, 
He  longs  to  fly,  and  loathes  the  charming  land. 

Dryden. 

TO  ABIDE,  SOJOURN,  DWELL,  LIVE, 
RESIDE,  INHABIT. 

ABIDE,  in  Saxon  abitan,  old  German 
beiten,  comes  from  the  Arabic  or  Per- 
sian but  or  bit^  to  pass  the  night,  that  is, 
to  make  a  partial  sta}'.  SOJOURN,  in 
French  sejourner,  from  sub  and  diurnus, 
in  the  daytime,  signifies  to  pass  the  day, 
that  is,  a  certain  portion  of  one's  time, 
in  a  place.  DWELL,  from  the  Danish 
dwelffer,  to  abide,  and  the  Saxon  dwelian, 
Dutch  dwalen,  to  wander,  conveys  the  idea 
of  a  movable  habitation,  such  as  was  the 
practice  of  living  formerly  in  tents.  At 
present  it  implies  a  stay  in  a  place  by 
way  of  residence,  which  is  expressed  in 
common  discourse  by  the  word  LIVE, 


for  passing  one's  life.  RESIDE,  from 
the  Latin  re  and  sideo^  to  sit  down,  con- 
veys the  full  idea  of  a  settlement,  IN- 
H ABIT,. from  the  Latin  habito^  a  frequen- 
tative of  habeo,  signifies  to  have  or  occu- 
py for  a  permanency. 

The  length  of  stay  implied  in  these 
terms  is  marked  by  a  certain  gradation. 
Abide  denotes  the  shortest  stay;  to  so- 
journ is  of  longer  continuance ;  dwell 
comprehends  the  idea  of  perpetuity  in 
a  given  place,  but  reside  and  inhabit  arc 
partial  and  local  —  we  dwell  only  in  one 
spot,  but  Ave  may  reside  at  or  inhabit 
many  places.  These  words  have  like- 
wise a  reference  to  the  state  of  society. 
Abide  and  sojourn  relate  more  properly 
to  the  wandering  habits  of  men  in  a 
primitive  state  of  society.  Dwell^  as  im- 
plying a  stay  under  a  cover,  is  universal 
in  its  application ;  for  we  may  dwell  ei- 
ther in  a  palace,  a  house,  a  cottage,  or 
any  shelter.  Live,  reside,  and  inhabit,  are 
confined  to  a  civilized  state  of  society ; 
the  former  applying  to  the  abodes  of  the 
inferior  orders,  the  latter  to  those  of  the 
higher  classes.  The  word  inhabit  is  nev- 
er used  but  in  connection  with  the  place 
inhabited. 

The  Easterns  abode  with  each  other,  so- 
journed in  a  country,  and  dwelt  in  tents. 
The  angels  abode  with  Lot  that  night; 
Abram  sojourned  in  the  land  of  Canaan  ; 
the  Israelites  divelt  in  the  land  of  Goshen. 
Savages  either  dwell  in  the  cavities  which 
nature  has  formed  for  them,  or  in  some 
rude  structure  erected  for  a  temporary 
purpose;  but  as  men  increase  in  culti- 
vation they  build  places  for  themselves 
which  they  can  inhabit:  the  poor  have 
their  cottages  in  which  they  can  live;  the 
wealthy  provide  themselves  with  superb 
buildings  in  which  they  reside. 

From  the  first  to  the  last  of  man's  abode  on 
earth,  the  discipline  must  never  be  relaxed  of 
guarding  the  heart  from  the  dominion  of  pas- 
sion. Blair. 

By  the  Israelites'  sojourning  in  Egypt,  God 
made  way  for  their  bondage  there,  and  tlieir 
bondage  for  a  glorious  deliverance  through  those 
prodigious  manifestations  of  tlic  Divine  power. 

South. 

Hence  from  my  sight !    Thy  father  cannot  bear 

thee; 
Fly  with  thy  infamy  to  some  dark  cell, 
Where,  on  the  confines  of  eternal  night. 
Mourning,  misfortunes,  cares,  and  anguish  dwell. 
Massinger. 


ABILITY 


11 


ABILITY 


Beitr:  obliged  to  remove  my  haMtation,  I  was 
led  by  my  evil  genius  to  a  convenient  house  in 
the  street  where  the  nobility  reside.     Johnson. 

By  good  company,  in  the  place  which  I  have 
the  misfortune  to  inhuMt,\ve  understand  not  al- 
ways those  from  whom  good  can  be  learned. 

Johnson. 

ABILITY,  CAPACITY. 

ABILITY,  in  French  habilite,  Latin 
habilifas,  comes  from  able^  habile,  habilis, 
and  habeo,  to  have,  because  possession 
and  power  are  inseparable.  CAPACI- 
TY, in  French  capacite,  Latin  capacUa.% 
from  capax  and  capio,  to  receive,  marks 
the  abstract  quaUty  of  being  able  to  re- 
ceive or  hold. 

Ability  is  to  capacity  as  the  genus  to 
the  species.  Ability  comprehends  the 
power  of  doing  in  general,  without  spec- 
ifying the  quality  or  degree ;  capacity  is 
a  particular  kind  of  ability.  Ability  may 
be  either  physical  or  mental ;  capacity., 
when  said  of  persons,  is  mental  only. 
Ability  respects  action,  capacity  respects 
thought.  Ability  always  supposes  some- 
thing able  to  be  done ;  capacity  is  a  men- 
tal endowment,  and  always  supposes  some- 
thing ready  to  receive  or  hold. 

Riches  are  of  no  use  if  sickness  take  from  us 
the  ability  of  enjoying  them.  Swift. 

In  what  I  have  done  I  have  rather  given  a 
proof  of  my  willingness  and  desire  than  of  my 
ability  to  do  him  (Shakspeare)  justice.       Tope. 

The  object  is  too  big  for  our  capacity  when 
we  would  comprehend  the  circumference  of  a 
world.  Addison. 

Ability  is  nowise  limited  in  its  ex- 
tent; it  may  be  small  or  great:  capacity 
of  itself  always  implies  a  positive  and 
superior  degree  of  power,  although  it 
may  be  modified  by  epithets  to  denote 
different  degrees ;  a  boy  of  capacity  will 
have  the  advantage  over  his  school-fel- 
lows, particularly  if  he  be  classed  with 
those  of  a  dull  capacity. 

St.  Paul  requireth  learning  in  presbyters,  yea 
such  learning  as  doth  enable  them  to  exhort  in 
doctrine  which  is  sound,  and  disprove  them  that 
gainsay  it ;  what  measure  of  ability  in  such 
things  shall  serve  to  make  men  capable  of  that 
kind  of  office,  he  doth  not  determine.      Hookeb. 

Sir  Francis  Bacon's  ca'pacity  seemed  to  have 
grasped  all  that  was  revealed  in  books  before. 

Hughes. 

Abilities,  when  used  in  the  plural  only, 
is  confined  to  the  signification  of  mental 
endowments,  and  comprehends  the  opera- 


tions of  thought  in  general ;  capacity,  on 
the  other  hand,  is  that  peculiar  endow- 
ment, that  enlargement  of  understand- 
ing, that  exalts  the  possessor  above  the 
rest  of  mankind.  Many  men  have  the 
abilities  for  managing  the  concerns  of 
others,  who  would  not  have  the  capacity 
for  conducting  a  concern  of  their  own. 
We  should  not  judge  highly  of  that  man's 
abilities  who  could  only  mar  the  plans  of 
others,  but  had  no  capacity  for  conceiving 
and  proposing  anything  better  in  their 
stead. 

I  grieve  that  our  senate  is  dwindled  into  a 
school  of  rhetoric  where  men  rise  to  display 
their  abilities  rather  than  to  deliberate. 

Sir  W.  Jones. 

An  heroic  poem  requires  the  accomplishment 

of  some  great  undertaking  which  requires  the 

duty  of  a  soldier  and  the  capacity  of  a  general. 

Dryden. 

ABILITY,  FACULTY,  TALENT. 

These  terms  all  agree  in  denoting  a 
power.  ABILITY  is,  as  in  the  preced- 
ing case,  the  general  terra.  FACULTY, 
in  Latin  facultas,  changed  from  facilitas 
and  facio,  to  do,  signifying  doableness,  or 
an  ability  to  do  ;  and  TALENT,  in  Latin 
tale7dum,  a  Greek  coin  exceeding  one  hun- 
dred pounds  sterling,  and  employed  figu- 
ratively for  a  gift,  possession,  or  power — 
denote  definite  kinds  of  power. 

Ability  relates  to  human  power  gener- 
ally, by  which  a  man  is  enabled  to  act ; 
it  may  vary  in  degree  and  quality  with 
times,  persons,  and  circumstances ;  health, 
strength,  and  fortune  are  abilities  ;  facul- 
ty is  a  gift  of  nature  directed  to  a  certain 
end,  and  following  a  certain  rule.  An 
ability  may  be  acquired,  and  consequent- 
ly is  properly  applied  to  individuals,  an 
ability  to  speak  extempore  or  an  ability 
to  write ;  but  a  faculty  belongs  to  the 
species,  as  ^faculty  of  speech, or  of  hear- 
ing, etc. 

Ability  to  teach  by  sermons  is  a  grace  which 
God  doth  bestow  on  them  whom  he  maketh  suf- 
ficient for  the  commendable  discharge  of  tlieir 
duty.  Hooker. 

No  fruit  our  palate  courts,  or  flower  our  smell, 
But  on  its  fragrant  bosom  nations  dwell. 
All  form'd  with  ^proper  faculties  to  share 
The  daily  bounties  of  their  Maker's  care. 

Jennings. 

Ability  being  in  general  the  power  of 
doing,  may  be  applied  in  its  unqualified 


ABILITY 


12 


ABILITY 


sense  to  the  whole  species,  without  any 
distinction. 

Human  ahility  is  an  unequal  match  for  the 
violent  and  unforeseen  vicissitudes  of  the  world. 

Blair. 

Faculty  is  always  taken  in  a  restricted 
sense,  although  applied  to  the  species. 

The  \iia\  faculty  is  that  by  which  life  is  pre- 
served, and  the  ordinary  functions  of  speech  are 
preserved  ;  the  animal  faculty  is  what  conducts 
the  operations  of  the  mind.  Quinct. 

Faculty  and  talent  are  both  gifts  of  nat- 
ure, but  a  faculty  is  supposed  to  be  given 
in  an  equal  degree  to  all,  a  talent  in  an 
unequal  degree;  as  the  faculty  of  seeing, 
the  talent  of  mimicry,  the  talent  for  mu- 
sic :  a  faculty  may  be  impaired  by  age, 
disease,  or  other  circumstances ;  a  talent 
is  improved  by  exercise. 

Reason  is  a  noble  /acM?#y,  and,  when  kept 
within  its  proper  sphere,  and  applied  to  useful 
purposes,  proves  a  means  of  exalting  human 
creatures  almost  to  the  rank  of  superior  beings. 

Beattie. 
'Tis  not  indeed  my  talent  to  engage 
In  lofty  trifles,  or  to  swell  my  page 
With  wind  and  noise.  Drtden. 

As  all  these  terms  may  be  applied  to 
different  objects,  they  are  aptly  enough 
used  in  the  plural  to  denote  so  many  dis- 
tinct powers :  abilities  denote  all  our  pow- 
ers generally,  corporeal  and  mental,  but 
more  especially  the  latter ;  faculties  relate 
to  the  ordinary  powers  of  body  and  mind, 
as  when  we  speak  of  a  person's  retain- 
ing or  losing  his  faculties ;  talents  relate 
to  the  particular  gifts  or  powers  which 
may  serve  a  benefteial  purpose,  as  to  em- 
ploy one's  talents  usefully. 

Amidst  the  agitations  of  popular  government, 
occasions  will  sometimes  be  afforded  for  eminent 
abilities  to  break  forth  with  peculiar  lustre. 

Blaib. 

It  may  be  observed  that  young  persons  little 
acquainted  with  the  world,  and  who  have  not 
been  used  to  approach  men  in  power,  are  com- 
monly struck  with  an  awe  which  takes  away  the 
free  use  oi  their  faculties.  Burk^. 

Weakness  of  counsels,  fluctuation  of  opinion, 
and  deficiency  of  spirit  marked  his  administra- 
tion during  an  inglorious  period  of  sixteen  years, 
from  which  England  did  not  recover  until  the 
mediocrity  of  his  ministerial  talents  was  control- 
led by  the  ascendency  of  Pitt.  Coxe. 

ABILITY,  DEXTERITY,  ADDRESS.      • 

ABILITY  is,  as  before  observed  {v. 
Ability,  Capacity)^  a,  general  term,  without 


any  qualification.  DEXTERITY,  from 
dexter,  the  right  hand,  signifying  me- 
chanical  or  manual  facility;  and  AD- 
DRESS, signifying  a  mode  of  address,  are 
particular  terms.  Ability  may  be  used  to 
denote  any  degree,  as  to  do  according 
to  the  best  of  one's  ability;  and  it  may 
be  qualified  to  denote  a  small  degree  of 
ability. 

It  is  not  possible  for  our  small  party  and  small 
ability  to  extend  their  operations  so  far  as  to  be 
much  felt  among  numbers.  Cowpek. 

Dexterity  and  address  are  positive  de- 
grees of  ability. 

It  is  often  observed  that  the  race  is  won  as 
much  by  the  dexterity  of  the  rider  as  by  the 
vigor  and  fleetness  of  the  animal. 

Eabl  of  Batii. 

I  could  produce  innumerable  instances,  from 
my  own  observation,  of  events  imputed  to  the 
profound  skill  and  address  of  a  minister  which 
in  reality  were  either  mere  effects  of  negligence, 
weakness,  humor,  or  pride,  or  at  best  the  natural 
course  of  things  left  to  themselves.  Swift. 

Ability  is,  however,  frequently  taken  in 
a  restricted  sense  for  a  positive  degree 
of  ability,  which  brings  it  still  nearer  to 
the  two  other  terms,  from  which  it  differs 
only  in  the  application  ;  ability  in  this 
case  refers  to  intellectual  endowment 
generally,  dexterity  relates  to  a  particular 
power  or  facility  of  executing,  and  ad- 
dress to  a  particular  mode  or  manner  of 
addressing  one's  self  on  particular  occa- 
sions. Ability  shows  itself  in  the  most 
important  transactions,  and  the  general 
conduct  in  the  highest  stations,  as  a  min- 
ister of  state  displays  his  ability  ;  dexteri- 
ty and  address  are  employed  occasional- 
ly, the  former  in  removing  difficulties  and 
escaping  dangers,  the  latter  in  improving 
advantages  and  accommodating  tempers ; 
the  former  in  directing  the  course  of 
things,  the  latter  in  managing  of  men. 

The  ability  displayed  by  the  commander  was 
only  equalled  by  the  valor  and  adroitness  of  the 
seamen.  Clarke. 

His  wisdom,  by  often  evading  from  perils,  was 
turned  rather  into  a  dexterity  to  deliver  himself 
from  dangers  when  they  pressed  him,  than  into 
a  providence  to  prevent  and  remove  them  afar 
off.  Bacon. 

It  was  no  sooner  dark,  than  she  conveyed  into 
his  room  a  young  maid  of  no  disagreeable  figure, 
who  was  one  of  her  attendants,  and  did  not  want 
address  to  improve  the  opportunity  for  tlie  ad- 
vancement of  her  fortune.  Spectator. 


ABILITY 


13 


ABJURE 


ABLE,  CAPABLE,  CAPACIOUS. 

These  epithets,  from  which  the  pre- 
ceding abstract  nouns  are  derived,  have 
distinctions  peculiar  to  themselves.  Able 
and  capable  are  applied  to  ordinary  ac- 
tions, but  not  always  indifferently,  the 
one  for  the  other :  able  is  said  of  the 
abilities  generally,  as  a  child  is  able  or 
not  able  to  walk ;  capable  is  said  of  one's 
abihty  to  do  particular  things,  as  to  be 
capable  of  performing  a  great  journey. 
Able  is  said  of  that  which  one  can  do,  as 
to  be  able  to  write  or  read ;  capable  is  said 
of  that  which  either  a  person  or  a  thing 
can  take,  receive,  or  hold ;  a  person  is 
capable  of  an  office,  or  capable  of  great 
things ;  a  thing  is  capable  of  improve- 
ment. 

Whom  farre  before  did  march,  a  goodly  band 
Of  tall  young  men,  all  able  amies  to  sound. 

Spenser. 

What  measure  of  ability  in  such  things  shall 
serve  to  make  men  capaZ/Zeof  that  kind  of  office, 
he  doth  not  determine.  Hooker. 

Able  may  be  added  to  a  noun  by  way 
of  epithet,  when  it  denotes  a  positive  de- 
gree of  ability,  as  an  able  commander,  an 
able  financier. 

I  look  upon  an  able  statesman  out  of  business 
like  a  huge  whale,  that  will  endeavor  to  over- 
turn the  ship  unless  he  has  an  empty  cask  to  play 
with.  Tatler. 

Capable  may  be  used  absolutely  to  ex- 
press a  mental  power. 

Look  you  how  pale  he  glares  ! 
His  form  and  cause  conjoined,  preaching  to  stones, 
Would  make  them  cu2>able.  Shakspeare. 

Capable  and  capacious^  though  derived 
from  the  same  verb  capio^  to  take  or  re- 
ceive, are  distinguished  from  each  other 
in  respect  to  the  powers  or  properties  of 
the  objects  to  which  they  are  applied, 
capable  being  said  of  powers  generally, 
capacious  only  of  the  propei'ty  of  having 
amplitude  of  space,  or  a  power  to  take  in 
or  comprehend ;  as  men  are  capable  of 
thought  or  reason,  of  life  or  death,  etc. ; 
a  hall  may  be  said  to  be  capacious^  or, 
figuratively,  a  man  has  a  capacioiis  mind. 

His  violence  thou  fear'st  not,  being  such 

As  we,  not  capable  of  death  or  pain.      Milton. 

If  heaven  to  men  such  mighty  thoughts  would 

give, 
What  breast  but  thine  eapncious  to  receive 
The  vast  infusion  ?  Cowlzy. 


TO  ABJURE,  RECANT,  RETRACT,  RE- 
VOKE, RECALL. 

ABJURE,  in  Latin  abjuro,  is  com- 
pounded of  the  privative  ab  and  juro^  to 
swear,  signifying  to  swear  to  the  contra- 
ry, or  give  up  with  an  oath.  RECANT, 
in  Latin  recanto,  is  compounded  of  the 
privative  re  and  canto^  to  sing  or  declare, 
signifying  to  unsay,  to  contradict  by  a 
counter  declaration.  RETRAXIT,  in  Lat- 
in retractus,  participle  of  retraho,  is  com- 
pounded of  re,  back,  and  t7'aho,  to  draw, 
signifying  to  draw  back  what  has  been 
let  go.  REVOKE  and  RECALL  have 
the  same  original  sense  as  recant,  with 
this  difference  only,  that  the  word  call, 
which  is  expressed  also  by  voke,  or  ia 
Latin  voco,  implies  an  action  more  suit- 
ed to  a  multitude  than  the  word  canto,  to 
sing,  which  may  pass  in  solitude.  We 
abjure  a  religion,  we  recant  a  doctrine, 
we  retract  a  promise,  we  revoke  a  com- 
mand, we  recall  an  expression. 

What  has  been  solemnly  professed  ia 
renounced  by  abjuration  ;  what  has  been 
publicly  maintained  as  a  settled  point  of 
belief  is  as  publicly  given  up  by  recant- 
ing ;  what  has  been  pledged  so  as  to 
gain  credit  is  contradicted  by  retracting  ; 
what  has  been  pronounced  by  an  act  of 
authority  is  rendered  null  by  revocation  ; 
what  has  been  misspoken  through  inad- 
vertence or  mistake  is  rectified  by  recall- 
ing the  words. 

Although  Archbishop  Cranmer  recant- 
ed the  principles  of  the  Reformation,  yet 
he  soon  after  recalled  his  words,  and  died 
boldly  for  his  faith.  Henry  IV.  of  France 
abjured  Calvinism,  but  he  did  not  retract 
the  promise  which  he  had  made  to  the 
Calvinists  of  his  protection.  Louis  XIV. 
drove  many  of  his  best  subjects  from 
France  by  revoking  the  edict  of  Nantes. 
Interest  but  too  often  leads  men  to  abjure 
their  faith ;  the  fear  of  shame  or  punish- 
ment leads  them  to  recant  their  opinions ; 
the  want  of  principle  dictates  the  retract- 
ing of  one's  promise;  reasons  of  state 
occasion  the  revoking  of  decrees ;  a  love 
of  precision  commonly  induces  a  speaker 
or  writer  to  recall  a  false  expression. 
The  pontiff  saw  Britannia's  golden  fleece, 
Once  all  his  own,  invest  her  worthier  sons  ! 
Her  verdant  valleys,  and  her  fertile  plains, 
Yellow  with  gr-Am,  abjure  his  hateful  sway. 

SlIENSTONE. 


ABOLISH 


14 


ABOLISH 


A  false  satire  ought  to  be  recanted  for  the 
sake  of  him  whose  reputation  may  be  injured. 

Johnson. 

When  any  scholar  will  convince  me  that  these 
were  futile  and  malicious  tales  against  Socrates, 
I  will  retract  all  credit  in  them,  and  thank  him 
for  the  conviciion.  Cumberland. 

What  reason  is  there,  but  that  those  grants  and 
privileges  should  be  revoked,  or  reduced  to  their 
first  intention  ?  Spenser. 

That  society  hath  before  consented,  without  re- 
toking  the  same  after.  Hooker. 

'Tis  done,  and  since  'tis  done  'tis  past  recall. 
And  since  'tis  past  recall  must  be  forgotten. 

Dbyden. 

TO  ABOLISH,  ABROGATE,  REPEAL,  RE- 
VOKE, ANNUL,  CANCEL. 

ABOLISH,  in  French  abolir,  Latin  ab- 
oho,  is  compounded  of  ah  and  oleo,  to  lose 
the  smell,  signifying  to  lose  every  trace 
of  former  existence.  ABROGATE,  in 
French  abroger,  Latin  abrogatus,  partici- 
ple of  abrogo,  compounded  of  ab  and  rogo, 
to  ask,  signifying  to  ask  away,  or  to  ask 
that  a  thing  may  be  done  away ;  in  allu- 
sion to  the  custom  of  the  Romans,  among 
whom'  no  law  was  vahd  unless  the  con- 
sent of  the  people  was  obtained  by  ask- 
ing, and  in  like  manner  no  law  was  un- 
made without  asking  their  consent.  RE- 
PEAL, in  French  rappeller,  from  the  Lat- 
in words  re  and  appello,  signifies  literally 
to  call  back  or  unsay  what  has  been  said, 
which  is  in  like  manner  the  original  mean- 
ing of  REVOKE.  ANNUL,  in  French  «n- 
nuller,  comes  from  7iul,  in  Latin  nihil,  sig- 
nifying to  reduce  to  nothing.  CANCEL, 
in  French  canceller,  comes  from  the  Lat- 
in cancello,  to  cut  crosswise,  signifying  to 
strike  out  crosswise,  that  is,  to  cross  out. 

The  word  abolish  conveys  the  idea  of 
putting  a  total  end  to  a  thing,  and  is  ap- 
plied properly  to  those  things  which  have 
been  long  in  existence,  and  firmly  estab- 
lished :  an  abolition  may  be  effected  ei- 
ther by  an  act  of  power,  as  to  abolish  an 
institution,  or  an  order  of  men,  and  the 
like. 

On  the  parliament's  part  it  was  proposed  that 
all  the  bisiio])s,  deans,  and  chapters  might  be  im- 
mediately taken  away  and  abolished. 

Clarendon, 

Or  it  may  be  a  gradual  act,  or  effected 
by  indirect  means,  as  to  abolish  a  custom, 
practice,  etc. 

Tlie  long-continued  wars  between  the  English 
and  Scots  had  then  raised  invincible  jealousies 


and  hate,  which  long-continued  peace  hath  long 
since  abolished.  Sir  John  Hayward. 

All  the  other  terms  have  i-espect  to 
the  partial  acts  of  men,  in  undoing  that 
which  they  have  done.  Laws  are  either 
repealed  or  abrogated,  but  repealing  is  a 
term  of  modern  use,  applied  to  the  acts 
of  public  councils  or  assemblies,  where 
laws  are  made  or  unmade  by  the  consent 
or  open  declaration  of  numbers.  Abro- 
gate  is  a  term  of  less  definite  import ;  to 
abrogate  a  law  is  to  render  it  null  by  any 
act  of  the  legislature  ;  thus,  the  making 
of  a  new  law  may  abrogate  the  old  one. 

If  the  Presbyterians  should  obtain  their  ends, 
I  could  not  be  sorry  to  find  them  mistaken  in  the 
point  which  they  have  most  at  heart,  by  the  re- 
peal of  the  test ;  I  mean  the  benefit  of  employ- 
ments. Swift. 

Solon  abrogated  all  Draco's  sanguinary  laws 
except  those  that  affected  murder. 

Cumberland. 

Revoking  is  an  act  of  individual  au- 
thority— edicts  are  revoked;  annulling  is 
an  act  of  discretion,  as  official  proceed- 
ings or  private  contracts  are  annidled ; 
cancelling  is  a  species  of  annulling,  as  in 
the  ease  of  cancelling  deeds,  bonds,  obli- 
gations, etc.  None  can  abrogate  but  those 
who  have  the  power  to  make.  Any  one 
who  has  the  power  to  give  his  word  may 
also  revoke  it,  if  he  see  reason  so  to  do. 
Any  one  who  can  bind  himself  or  others, 
by  any  deed  or  instrument,  may  anmd  or 
render  this  null  and  void,  provided  it  be 
done  for  a  reasonable  cause,  and  in  the 
proper  manner.  As  cancelling  serves  to 
blot  out  or  obliterate  what  has  been  writ- 
ten, it  may  be  applied  to  what  is  blot- 
ted out  of  the  memory.  It  is  a  volunta- 
ry resignation  of  right  or  demand  which 
one  person  has  upon  another. 

When  we  abrogate  a  law  as  b.eing  ill  made, 
the  whole  cause  for  which  it  was  made  still  re- 
maining, do  we  not  herein  revoke  our  own  deed, 
and  upbraid  ourselves  with  folly  ?  Hooker. 

I  will  annul, 
By  the  high  power  with  which  the  laws  invest 

me. 
Those  guilty  forms  in  which  you  have  entra[»p'd, 
Basely  entrapp'd,to  thy  detested  nuptials. 
My  queen  betroth'd.  Thomson. 

This  hour  make  friendships  which  he  breaks  the 

next, 
And  every  breach  supplies  a  vile  pretext, 
Basely  to  cancel  all  concessions  past, 
If  in  a  thousand  you  deny  the  last. 

CtTHBEBLA-Na 


ABOMINABLE 


15 


ABRIDGE 


ABOMINACLE,  DETKSTABLE,  EXECRA- 
BLE. 

The  primitive  idea  of  these  terms, 
agreeable  to  their  derivation,  is  that  of 
badness  in  the  highest  degree ;  convey- 
ing by  themselves  the  strongest  signifi- 
cation, and  excluding  the  necessity  for 
every  other  modifying  epithet. 

The  ABOMINABLE  thing  excites  aver- 
sion ;  the  DETESTABLE  thing,  hatred 
and  revulsion ;  the  EXECRABLE  thing, 
indignation  and  horror. 

These  sentiments  are  expressed  against 
what  is  abominable  by  strong  ejaculations, 
against  what  is  detestable  by  animadver- 
sion and  reprobation,  and  against  what 
is  execrable  by  imprecations  and  anathe- 
mas. 

In  the  ordinary  acceptation  of  these 
terms,  they  serve  to  mark  a  degree  of  ex- 
cess in  a  very  bad  thing ;  abominable  ex- 
pressing less  than  detestable,  and  that  less 
than  execrable.  This  gradation  is  suffi- 
ciently illustrated  in  the  following  exam- 
ple. Dionysius,  the  tyrant,  having  been 
informed  that  a  very  aged  woman  prayed 
to  the  gods  every  day  for  his  preserva- 
tion, and  wondering  that  any  of  his  sub- 
jects should  be  so  interested  for  his  safe- 
ty, inquired  of  this  woman  respecting  the 
motives  of  her  conduct,  to  which  she  re- 
plied, "In  my  infancy  I  lived  under  an 
abominable  prince,  whose  death  I  desired ; 
but  when  he  perished,  he  was  succeeded 
by  a  detestable  tyrant  worse  than  himself. 
I  offered  up  my  vows  for  his  death  also, 
which  were  in  like  manner  answered ; 
but  we  have  since  had  a  worse  tyrant 
than  he.  This  execrable  monster  is  your- 
self, whose  life  I  have  prayed  for,  lest,  if 
it  be  possible,  you  should  be  succeeded 
by  one  even  more  wicked." 

The  exaggeration  conveyed  by  these 
expressions  has  given  rise  to  their  al)usc 
in  vulgar  discourse,  where  they  are  often 
employed  indifferently  to  serve  the  hu- 
mor of  the  speaker. 

This  ahominahle  endeavor  to  suppi-ess  or  les- 
sen everything?  that  is  praiseworthy  is  as  fre- 
quent among  the  men  as  among  the  women. 

Steele. 

Nothing  can  atone  for  the  want  of  modesty, 
without  which  beauty  is  ungraceful,  and  wit  de- 
tentable.  Steele. 

All  vote  to  leave  that  eseeerahle  shore, 
Polluted  with  the  blood  of  Polydore.      Drtden, 


ABOVE,  OVER,  UPON,  BEYOND. 

When  an  object  is  ABOVE  another,  it 
exceeds  it  in  height;  when  it  is  OVER 
another,  it  extends  along  its  superior  sur- 
face ;  when  it  is  UPON  another,  it  comes 
in  contact  with  its  superior  surface ;  when 
it  is  BEYOND  another,  it  has  at  a  great- 
er distance.  Trees  frequently  grow  above 
a  wall,  and  sometimes  the  branches  hang 
over  the  wall,  or  rest  upon  it,  but  they 
seldom  stretch  much  beyond  it. 

So  when  with  crackling  flames  a  caldron  fries, 
The  bubbling  waters  from  the  bottom  rise, 
Above  the  brim  they  force  their  fiery  way. 
Black  vapors  climb  "aloft  and  cloud  the  day. 

Duyden. 
The  geese  fly  o'er  the  barn,  the  bees  in  arms 
Drive  headlong  from  their  waxen  cells  in  swarms. 

Dryden. 
As  I  did  stand  my  watch  ?ipo7i  the  hill 
I  look'd  toward  Bimam,  and  anon  methought 
The  wood  began  to  move.  Shakspeare. 

He  that  sees  a  dark  and  shadj'  grove 
Stays  not,  but  looks  beyond  it  on  the  sky. 

Herbert. 

In  the  figurative  sense,  the  first  is  most- 
ly employed  to  convey  the  idea  of  superi- 
ority; the  second,  of  authority ;  the  third, 
of  immediate  influence ;  and  the  fourth, 
of  extent.  Every  one  should  be  above 
falsehood,  but  particularly  those  who  are 
set  over  others,  who  may  have  an  influ- 
ence on  their  minds  beyond  all  calcula- 
tion. 

The  public  power  of  all  societies  is  above  ev- 
ery soul  contained  in  the  same  societies. 

Hooker. 

The  church  has  over  her,  bishops  able  to  si- 
lence the  factious,  no  less  by  their  preaching  than 
their  authority.  South. 

This  is  thy  work,  Almighty  Providence, 
Whose  power   beyond  the   stretch  of  human 

thought 
Revolves  the  orbs  of  empire,  Thomson, 

TO  ABRIDGE,  CURTAIL,  CONTRACT. 

ABRIDGE,  in  French  abreger,  Latin  ab- 
breviare,  is  compounded  of  the  intensive 
syllable  ab  and  breviare,  from  brevis,  short, 
signifying  to  make  short.  CURTAIL,  in 
French  courte,  short,  and  tailler,  to  cut, 
signifies  to  diminish  in  length  by  cutting, 
CONTRACT,  in  Latin  contractus,  partici- 
ple of  contraiio,  is  compounded  of  con  and 
trafio,  signifying  to  draw  close  together. 

By  abridging,  in  the  figurative  as  well 
as  the  literal  sense,  the  quantity  is  dimin- 


ABRIDGMENT 


16 


ABRUPT 


ished ;  by  curtailing,  the  measure  or  num 
ber  is  reduced ;  by  contracting,  the  com. 
pass  is  reduced.  Privileges  are  abridged, 
pleasures  curtailed,  and  powers  contracted. 
It  is  ungenerous  to  abridge  the  liberty  of 
any  one,  or  curtail  him  of  his  advantages, 
while  he  makes  no  improper  use  of  them  ; 
otherwise  it  is  advisable,  in  order  to  con- 
tract his  means  of  doing  mischief. 

This  would  very  much  abridge  the  lover's 
pains  in  this  way  of  writing  a  letter,  as  it  would 
enable  him  to  express  the  most  useful  and  sig- 
nificant words  with  a  single  touch  of  the  needle. 

Addison. 

1  remember  several  ladies  who  were  once  very 
near  seven  feet  high,  that  at  present  want  some 
inches  of  five:  how  they  came  to  he  thus  car- 
tailed  I  cannot  learn.  Addison. 

He  that  rises  up  early  and  goes  to  bed  late  only 
to  receive  addresses  is  really  as  much  tied  and 
abridged  in  his  freedom  as  he  that  waits  all 
that  time  to  present  one.  South. 

God  has  given  no  man  a  body  as  strong  as  his 
appetites ;  but  has  corrected  the  boundlessness 
of  his  voluptuous  desires,  by  stinting  his  strength 
and  contracting  his  capacities.  South. 

ABRIDGMENT,  COMPENDIUM,  EPITOME, 
DIGEST,  SUMMARY,  ABSTRACT. 

The  first  four  terms  are  applied  to  a 
distinct  work,  the  two  latter  to  parts  of  a 
work. 

An  ABRIDGMENT  is  the  reduction  of 
a  work  into  a  smaller  compass.  A  COM- 
PENDIUM is  a  general  and  concise  view 
of  any  science,  as  geography  or  astrono- 
my. An  EPITOME  is  a  compressed  view 
of  all  the  substantial  parts  of  a  thing,  or, 
in  other  words,  the  whole  of  any  matter 
brought  into  a  small  compass.  A  DI- 
GEST is  any  materials  digested  in  order, 
A  SUMMARY  comprehends  the  heads 
and  subdivisions  of  a  work.  An  AB- 
STRACT includes  a  brief  but  compre- 
hensive view  of  any  particular  proceed- 
ing. Ahridgme7its  often  surpass  the 
originals  in  value  when  they  are  made 
with  judgment.  Compendiums  are  fitted 
for  young  persons  to  commit  to  memory 
on  commencing  the  study  of  any  science. 
There  is  perhaps  not  a  better  epitome  than 
that  of  the  Universal  History  by  Bossuet, 
nor  a  better  digest  than  that  of  the  laws 
made  by  order  of  Justinian.  Systematic 
writers  give  occasional  summaries  of  what 
they  have  been  treating  upon.  It  is  nec- 
essary to  make  abstracts  of  deeds  or  ju- 
dicial proceedings. 


I  shall  lay  before  my  readers  an  ahridgmeni 
of  some  few  of  their  extravagancies,  in  hopes  that 
they  will  in  time  accustom  themselves  to  dream 
a  little  more  to  the  purpose.  Spectator. 

Indexes  and  dictionaries  are  the  compendium. 
of  all  knowledge.  Pope. 

From  hence  (as  Servius  remarks)  Virgil  took 
the  hint  of  his  Silenus,  the  subject  of  whose  song 
is  so  exact  an  epUom.e  of  the  contents  of  the  Met- 
amorphoses of  Ovid,  that  among  the  ancient  ti- 
tles of  that  eclogue,  the  Metamorphosis  was  one. 
Warbukton. 

If  we  had  a  complete  digest  of  Hindoo  and  Ma- 
hommedan  laws,  after  the  model  of  Justinian's 
celebrated  Pandects,  we  should  rarely  be  at  a  loss 
for  principles  and  rules  of  law  applicable  to  the 
cases  before  us.  Sir  W.  Jones. 

As  the  Theseida,  upon  which  Chaucer's 
Knight's  Tale  is  founded,  is  very  rarely  to  be 
met  with,  it  may  not  be  unpleasing  to  the  reader 
to  see  here  a  short  summary  of  it.      Ttkwhitt. 

Though  Mr.  Halhed  performed  his  part  with 
fidelity,  yet  the  Persian  interpreter  had  supplied 
him  only  with  a  loose,  injudicious  epitome  of  the 
original  Sanscrit ;  in  which  abstract  many  es- 
sential passages  are  omitted.  Sir  W.  Jones. 

Epitome  and  abstract  are  taken  for  oth- 
er objects,  which  contain  within  a  small 
compass  the  essence  of  a  thing. 

The  face  is  the  epitome  of  the  whole  man,  and 
the  eyes  are,  as  it  were,  the  epitome  of  the  face. 

Hughes. 
But  man  the  abstract 
Of  all  perfection,  which  the  workmanship 
Of  heaven  hath  modelled,  in  himself  contains 
Passions  of  several  qualities.  Ford. 

ABRUPT,  RUGGED,  ROUGH. 

ABRUPT,  in  Latin  abrupttis,  participle 
of  abrumpo,  to  break  ofl",  signifies  the 
state  of  being  broken  off.  RUGGED,  in 
Saxon  hrugge,  comes  from  the  Latin  I'u- 
gosus,  full  of  wrinkles.  ROUGH  is  in 
Saxon  reoh,  high  German  rauh,  low  Ger- 
man rug,  Dutch  ruig,  in  Latin  7-udis,  un- 
even. 

These  words  mark  different  degrees  of 
unevenness.  What  is  abrupt  has  greater 
cavities  and  protuberances  than  what  is 
rugged;  what  is  rugged  hsLS  greater  irreg- 
ularities than  what  is  rough.  In  the  nat- 
ural sense  abrupt  is  opposed  to  what  is 
unbroken,  rugged  to  what  is  even,  and 
rough  to  what  is  smooth.  A  precipice  is 
abrupt,  a  path  is  rugged,  a  plank  is  rough. 
The  abruptness  of  a  body  is  generally  oc- 
casioned by  a  violent  concussion  and  sep- 
aration of  its  parts ;  ruggedness  arises 
from  natural,  but  less  violent  causes; 
roughness  is  mostly  a  natural  property, 
I  although  sometimes  produced  by  friction. 


ABSCOND 


17 


ABSENT 


The  precipice  abrupt 
Projecting  horror  on  the  blackened  flood, 
Sottens  at  thy  return.  Thomson's  Sujimer. 

The  evils  of  this  hfc  appear  like  rocks  and  preci- 
pices, rugged  and  barren  at  a  distance ;  but  at 
our  nearer  approach  we  find  them  little  fruitful 
spots.  Spectator. 

Tlie  common,  overgrown  with  fern,  aiid  rough 
With  prickly  gorse,  that  shapeless  and  deformed, 
And  dangerous  to  the  touch,  has  yet  its  bloom. 

COWPER. 

Not  the  rough  whirlwind,  that  deforms 
Adria's  black  gulf,  and  vexes  it  with  storms, 
The  stubborn  virtue  of  his  soul  can  move. 

Francis. 

In  the  figurative  or  extended  applica- 
tion, the-  distinction  is  equally  clear. 
Words  and  manners  are  abrupt  when 
they  are  sudden  and  unconnected;  the 
temper  is  rugged  which  is  exposed  to  fre- 
quent ebullitions  of  angry  humor;  actions 
are  rough  when  performed  with  violence 
and  incaution.  An  abrupt  behavior  is  the 
consequence  of  an  agitated  mind ;  a  rug- 
ged disposition  is  inherent  in  the  charac- 
ter; a  rough  deportment  arises  from  an 
undisciplined  state  of  feeling.  An  ha- 
bitual steadiness  and  coolness  of  reflec- 
tion is  best  fitted  to  prevent  or  correct 
any  abruptness  of  manners  ;  a  cultivation 
of  the  Christian  temper  cannot  fail  of 
smoothing  down  all  ricggedness  of  humor ; 
an  intercourse  with  polished  society  will 
inevitably  refine  down  all  roughness  of 
behavior. 

My  lady  craves 
To  know  the  cause  of  your  abrupt  departure, 

Shakspeare. 

The  greatest  favors  to  such  an  one  can  neither 
soften  nor  win  upon  him,  neither  melt  nor  endear 
him,  but  leave  him  as  hard  and  rugged  as  ever. 

South. 

Kind  words  prevent  a  good  deal  of  tliat  per- 
verseness  which  rough  and  imperious  usage  of- 
ten produces  in  generous  minds.  Locke. 

to  abscoisd,  steal  away,  secrete 
one's  self. 

ABSCOND,  in  Latin  abscondo,  is  com- 
pounded of  abs  and  condo,  signifying  to 
hide  from  the  view,  which  is  the  original 
meaning  of  the  other  words ;  to  abscond 
is  to  remove  one's  self  for  the  sake  of 
not  being  discovered  by  those  with  whom 
we  are  acquainted.  To  STEAL  AWAY 
is  to  get  away  so  as  to  elude  observation. 
To  SECRETE  ONE'S  SELF  is  to  get  into 
a  place  of  secrecy  without  being  per- 
ceived. 


Dishonest  men  abscond,  thieves  steal 
away  when  they  dread  detection,  and  fu- 
gitives secrete  themselves.  Those  who  ab- 
scond will  have  frequent  occasion  to  steal 
awag,  and  still  more  frequent  occasion  to 
secrete  tJwnselvcs. 

ABSENT,  ABSTRACTED,  ABSTRACT,  DI- 
VERTED, DISTRACTED. 

ABSENT,  in  French  absent,  Latin  ab- 
sens,  comes  from  ab,  from,  and  sum,  to  be, 
signifying  away  or  at  a  distance  from 
all  objects.  ABSTRACTED,  or  AB- 
STRACT, in  French  abstrait,  Latin  ab- 
stractics,  participle  of  abstraho,  or  ab,  from, 
and  traho,  to  draw,  signifies  drawn  or  sep- 
arated from  all  objects.  DIVERTED,  in 
French  divertir,  Latin  diverto,  compound- 
ed of  di  or  dis,  asunder,  and  verto,  to  turn, 
signifies  turned  aside  from  the  object 
that  is  present.  DISTRACTED,  of  course, 
implies  drawn  asunder  by  different  ob- 
jects. 

A  want  of  proper  attention  is  implied 
in  all  these  terms,  but  in  different  degrees 
and  under  different  circumstances.  Ab- 
sence of  mind  is  either  a  state  or  a  habit ; 
a  man  may  be  occasionally  absent. 

I  have  hardly  seen  a  line  from  any  of  these 
gentlemen,  but  spoke  them  as  absent  from  what 
they  were  doing,  as  they  profess  they  are  when 
they  come  into  company^  Spectator. 

Or  a  man  may  contract  an  habitual  ab- 
sence, either  from  profound  study,  or  from 
any  ottier  less  commendable  cause. 

Nothing  is  so  incompatible  with  politeness  as 
any  trick  of  absence  of  mind. 

Earl  of  Chatham. 

Abstraction  denotes  a  state,  and,  for  the 
most  part,  a  temporary  state. 

He  would  begin  the  ceremony  again,  and  hav- 
ing gone  througii  it,  break  from  his  ahstraction, 
walk  briskly  on,  and  join  his  companions. 

BOSWELL. 

The  term  absent  simply  implies  not 
present  with  one's  mind,  not  observant 
of  present  objects,  but  it  does  not  nec- 
essarily imply  thinking  on  anything;  a 
man  may  be  absent  who  is  thinking  on 
nothing. 

Theophrastus  called  one  who  barely  rehearsed 
his  speech,  with  his  eyes  fixed,  an  "  absent  act- 
or." Hughes. 

Abstracted,  on  the  other  hand,  denotes 
a  deep  thought  on  something  not  present. 


ABSOLVE 


18 


ABSOLUTE 


That  space  the  evil  one  abstracted  stood 
From  his  own  evil,  and  for  the  time  remained 
Stupidly  good.  Milton. 

Abstract  may  in  poetry  be  used  in  the 
sense  of  abstracted. 

Abstract  as  in  a  trance,  methought  I  saw, 
Though  sleeping,  where  I  lay,  and  saw  the  shape, 
Still  glorious,  before  whom  awake  I  stood. 

Milton. 

Absent  and  abstracted  denote  an  exclu- 
sion of  present  objects ;  diverted  and  dis- 
tracted, a  misapplied  attention  to  present 
objects,  or  to  such  objects  as  do  not  de- 
mand attention.  An  absent  man  never 
has  his  body  and  mind  in  the  same  place; 
the  abstracted  man  is  lost  in  thinking ;  a 
man  who  is  easily  diverted  seeks  to  take 
an  interest  in  every  passing  object;  a 
distracted  man  is  unable  to  think  prop- 
erly on  anything:  it  may  be  good  to  be 
sometimes  diverted. 

The  mind  is  refrigerated  by  interruption ;  the 
thoughts  are  diverted  from  the  principal  sub- 
ject ;  the  reader  is  weary  he  knows  not  why. 

Johnson's  Preface  to  Suakspeare. 

It  is  bad  at  any  time  to  be  distracted, 
particularly  when  it  arises  from  passion. 

He  used  to  rave  for  his  ^Marianne,  and  call  upon 
her  in  his  distracted  fits.  Addison. 

TO  ABSOLVE,  ACQUIT. 

ABSOLVE,  in  Latin  absolvo,  is  com- 
pounded of  ab,  from,  and  sdvo,  to  loose, 
signifying  to  loose  from  that  with  which 
one  is  bound.  ACQUIT,  in  French  ac- 
quitter,  is  compounded  of  the  intensive 
syllable  ac  or  ad,  and  quit,  quitter,  in  Lat- 
in quietus,  quiet,  signifying  to  make  easy 
by  the  removal  of  a  charge. 

These  terms  imply  the  setting  free  from 
guilt  or  its  consequences.  Absolving  may 
sometimes  be  applied  to  offences  against 
the  laws  of  man,  but  more  frequently  to 
offences  against  God ;  acquitting  applies 
solely  to  offences  against  man.  The 
conscience  is  released  by  absolution  ;  the 
body,  goods,  or  reputation  are  set  free  by 
an  acquittal. 

Yet  to  be  secret,  makes  not  sin  the  less ; 
'Tis  only  hidden  from  the  vulgar  view. 
Maintains  indeed  the  reverence  due  to  princes, 
but  not  absolves  the  conscience  from  the  crime. 

Dryden. 

The  fault  of  Mr.  Savage  was  rather  negligence 

than  ingratitude ;  but  Sir  Richard  Steele  must 

likewise  be  acquitted  of  severity ;  for  who  is' 


there  that  can  patiently  bear  contempt  from  one 
whom  he  has  relieved  and  supported  ? 

Johnson. 

TO  ABSOLVE,  ACQUIT,  CLEAR. 

ABSOLVE  in  this  case,  as  distinguish- 
ed from  the  former  article  {y.  To  absolve), 
is  extended  to  all  matters  affecting  the 
conscience  generally.  ACQUIT  {v.  To 
absolve,  acquit)  and  CLEAR,  in  the  sense 
of  making  clear  or  free  from,  are  applied 
to  everything  which  may  call  for  blame, 
or  the  imputation  of  what  is  not  right. 
A  person  may  be  absolved  from  his  oath, 
acquitted  or  pronounced  quit  of  every 
charge,  and  cleared  from  every  imputa- 
tion. 

Compell'd  by  threats  to  take  that  bloody  oath 
And  the  act  ill,  I  am  absolved  by  both. 

Waller. 

Those  who  are  truly  learned  will  acquit  me  in 
this  point,  in  which  I  have  been  so  far  from  of- 
fending, that  I  have  been  scrupulous  i)erhaps  to 
a  fault  in  quoting  the  authors  of  several  passages 
which  I  might  have  made  my  own.        Addison. 

He  set  himself  with  very  great  zeal  to  cleor 
the  Romish  church  of  idolatry.  BUxInet. 

ABSOLUTE,  DESPOTIC,  ARBITRARY, 
TYRANNICAL. 

ABSOLUTE,  in  Latin  absolutus,  parti- 
ciple of  absolvo,  signifies  absolved  or  set 
at  liberty  from  all  restraint  as  it  regards 
persons ;  unconditional,  unlimited,  as  it 
regards  things.  DESPOTIC,  from  despot, 
in  Greek  defnroTi],  a  master  or  lord,  im- 
plies being  like  a  lord,  uncontrolled.  AR- 
BITRARY, in  French  arbitraire,  from  the 
Latin  arbitrium,  will,  implies  belonging 
to  the  will  of  one  independent  of  that  of 
others.  TYRANNICAL  signifies  being 
like  a  tyrant. 

Absolute  power  is  independent  of  and 
superior  to  all  other  power :  an  absolute 
monarch  is  uncontrolled  not  only  by  men, 
but  things;  he  is  above  all  law  except 
what  emanates  from  himself.  When  this 
absolute  power  is  assigned  to  any  one  ac- 
cording to  the  constitution  of  a  govern- 
ment, it  is  despotic.  Despotic  power  is 
therefore  something  less  than  absolute 
power :  a  prince  is  absolute  of  himself ; 
he  is  despotic  by  the  consent  of  others. 
In  the  early  ages  of  society  monarchs 
were  absolute,  and  among  the  Eastern  na- 
tions they  still  retain  the  absolute  form  of 
government,  though  much  limited  by  es. 


ABSOLUTE 


19 


ABSORB 


tablished  usage.  In  the  more  civilized 
stages  of  society  tiie  power  of  despots  has 
been  considerably  restricted  by  prescribed 
laws,  insomuch  that  despotism  is  now  class- 
ed among  the  regular  forms  of  govern- 
ment. 

An  honest  private  man  often  grows  cruel  and 
abandoned  when  converted  into  an  ubsohite 
prince.  Addison. 

Such  an  history  as  that  of  Suetonius  is  to  me 
an  unanswerable  argument  against  despotic 
power.  Addison. 

Absolute  is  a  term  of  a  general  appli- 
cation in  tlie  sense  of  absolved  or  freed 
from  all  control  or  limit ;  in  this  sense 
God  is  said  to  be  absolute. 

Unerring  power  1 
Stipreme  and  absolute,  of  these  your  ways 
You  render  no  account.  Lillo. 

Sometimes  it  is  applied  either  to  the 
power  itself  or  to  the  exercise  of  power, 
as  absohde  rule  or  dominion;  despotic  is 
likewise  applied  to  the  exercise  of  the 
power  as  well  as  the  power  itself,  as  des- 
potic sway ;  arbitrary  and  tyrannical  are 
used  only  in  this  last  application :  the 
latter  is  always  taken  in  a  bad  sense,  the 
former  sometimes  in  an  indifferent  sense. 
With  arbitrariness  is  associated  the  idea 
of  caprice  and  selfishness.  With  tyran- 
ny is  associated  the  idea  of  oppression 
and  injustice.  Among  the  Greeks  the 
word  Tvpavvog,  a  tyrant,  implied  no  more 
than  what  we  now  understand  by  despot, 
or,  more  properly,  one  who  gained  the  su- 
preme power  in  a  republic ;  but  from  the 
natural  abuse  of  such  power,  it  has  ac- 
quired the  signification  now  attached  to 
it,  namely,  of  exercising  power  to  the  in- 
jury of  another.  If  absolute  power  come 
into  the  hands  of  any  one  man  or  body 
of  men,  it  is  fair  to  expect  that  it  will  be 
used  arbitrarily.  In  despotic  governments 
the  tyrannical  proceedings  of  the  subor- 
dinate officers  are  often  more  intolerable 
than  those  of  the  prince. 

The  power  of  the  viceroy  is  very  absolute;  he 
has  not  only  the  command  of  all  the  military 
force  in  the  kingdom,  but  likewise  presides  with 
unbounded  authority  in  all  civil  tribunals. 

Brydone. 

Whatever  the  will  commands,  the  whole  man 
must  do ;  the  empire  of  the  will  over  all  the  fac- 
ulties baing  absolutely  overruling  and  despotic. 

South. 

By  an  arbitrary  proceeding  I  mean  one  con- 
ducted by  the  private  opinions  or  feelings  of  the 
man  who  attempts  to  regulate.  Burke. 


Our  sects  a  more  ti/rnnnic  power  assume, 
And  would  for  scorpions  change  the  rod  of  Rome. 
Roscommon. 

TO  ABSORB,  SWALLOW   UP,  INGULF, 
ENGROSS,  IMBIBE. 

ABSORB,  in  French  absorber,  Latin  ab- 
sorbeo,  is  compounded  of  ab  and  sorbeo,  to 
sup  up,  in  distinction  from  SWALLOW 
UP — the  former  denoting  a  gradual  con- 
sumption ;  the  latter,  a  sudden  envelop- 
ment of  the  whole  object.  The  excessive 
heat  of  the  sun  absorbs  all  the  nutritious 
fluids  of  bodies  animal  and  vegetable. 
The  gaming-table  is  a  vortex  in  which 
the  principle  of  every  man  is  swallowed 
up  with  his  estate.  INGULF,  compound- 
ed of  in  and  gulf,  signifies  to  be  enclosed 
in  a  great  gulf,  which  is  a  strong  figura- 
tive representation  for  being  swallowed 
up.  As  it  applies  to  grand  and  sublime 
objects,  it  is  used  only  in  the  higher  style. 

The  rays  of  the  sun  are  reflected  by  a  white 
body,  and  absorbed  by  a  black  one.  Bacon. 

Surely  the  bare  remembrance  that  a  man  was 
formerly  rich  or  great  cannot  make  him  at  all 
happier  there,  where  an  infinite  happiness  or  an 
infinite  misery  shall  e<iually  swallow  up  the 
sense  of  these  poor  felicities.  South. 

Ingulf  d,a\\  helps  of  art  we  vainly  try 
To  weather  leeward  shores  alas !  too  nigh. 

Falconer. 

ENGROSS,  which  is  compounded  of 
the  French  words  en  gros,  whole,  signifies 
to  purchase  wholesale,  so  as  to  swallow 
up  the  profits  of  others.  In  the  moral 
application  therefore  it  is  very  analogous 
to  absorb.  The  mind  is  absorbed  in  the 
contemplation  of  any  subject  when  all  its 
powers  are  so  bent  upon  it  as  not  to  ad- 
mit distraction.  The  mind  is  engrossed 
by  any  subject  when  the  thoughts  of  it 
force  themselves  upon  its  contemplation 
to  the  exclusion  of  others  which  should 
engage  the  attention. 

Absorbed  in  that  immensity  I  see, 
I  shrink  abased,  and  yet  aspire  to  thee.  Cowper. 
Those  two  great  things  that  so  engross  the  de- 
sires and  designs  of  both  the  nobler  and  ignobler 
sort  of  mankind,  are  to  be  found  in  religion, name- 
ly, wisdom  and  pleasure.  South. 

Absorb  conveys  the  idea  not  only  of 
taking  from  something,  but  also  of  tak- 
ing to  itself;  engross  conveys  the  idea 
only  of  taking  to  itself,  but  that  to  the 
exclusion  of  others;  a  certain  subject 
absorbs  the  faculties,  and  metaphorically, 


ABSTAIN 


20 


ABSTAIN 


the  roots  of  plants  absorb  moisture ;  a 
person  engrosses  the  conversation  so  that 
others  cannot  take  a  part  in  it. 

From  the  earliest  accounts  of  the  Greeks  to 
their  absorption  into  the  Roman  empire,  we  can- 
not judge  that  their  intestine  divisions  consumed 
less  than  millions  of  their  inhabitants.     Burke. 

This  inconvenience  the  politician  must  expect 
from  others,  as  well  as  they  have  felt  from  him, 
unless  he  thinks  that  he  can  engross  this  princi- 
ple to  himself,  and  tliat  others  cannot  be  as  false 
and  atheistical  as  himself.  South. 

Absorb^  and  IMBIBE,  from  in  and  bibo^ 
to  drink,  both  imply  the  taking  in  by  a 
gradual  process  ;  but  the  former  includes 
the  idea  of  being  taken  in  so  as  to  be 
lost,  the  latter  that  of  being  taken  in  so 
as  to  form  a  part  of  that  by  which  it  is 
received. 

I  have  been  tempted  to  think  that  they  (the 
comets)  did  not  return  at  all,  but  were  absorbed 
in  the  body  of  the  sun.  Brydone. 

As  meadows  parch'd,  brown  groves,  and  with'r- 

ing  flowers. 
Imbibe  the  sparkling  dew  and  genial  showers, 
Thus  to  man's  grateful  soul  from  Heav'n  descend 
The  mercies  of  his  Father,  Lord,  and  Friend. 

Sib  W.  Jones. 

So  in  the  improper  application,  an  idea 
absorbs  the  mind,  and  the  mind  imbibes 
the  idea. 

The  agreeable  prospect  of  soon  meeting  ab- 
sorbed all  melancholy  thoughts.  Brydone. 

The  colonies  had  formed  within  themselves  as- 
semblies so  exceedingly  resembling  a  parliament 
in  all  their  functions  and  power,  that  it  was  im- 
possible they  should  not  imbibe  some  opinion  of 
a  similar  authority.  Burke. 

TO  ABSTAIN,  FORBEAR,  REFRAIN. 

ABSTAIN,  in  French  abstenir,  Latin 
absthieo,  is  compounded  of  ab  or  abs,  from, 
and  iejieo,  to  keep,  signifying  to  keep  one's 
self  from  a  thing.  FORBEAR  is  com- 
pounded of  the  preposition  for,  or  from, 
and  the  verb  to  bear  or  carry,  signifying 
to  carry  or  take  one's  self  from  a  thing. 
REFRAIN,  in  French  refrener^  Latin  re- 
frce)io^  is  compounded  of  re,  back,  and 
frceno^  from  frcenum^  a  bridle,  signifying 
to  keep  back  as  it  were  by  a  bridle,  to 
bridle  in. 

All  these  terms  imply  the  omission  to 
do  anything,  but  vary  in  the  circum- 
stances and  in  the  motives  for  the  omis- 
sion. To  abstain  is  the  general  term,  to 
forbear  and  refrain  are  particular  modes 
of  abstaining.     Abstaining  is  an  act  that 


may  require  no  self-denial,  nor  oppose 
any  inclination  ;  forbearing  and  refrain- 
ing both  imply  a  certain  degree  of  oppo- 
sition to  the  will  or  inclination,  the  latter 
much  more  than  the  former.  We  abstain 
from  doing  indifferent  things  from  mo- 
tives of  convenience,  as  to  abstain  from 
speaking  upon  a  particular  subject,  or  we 
abstain  from  important  matters  from  a 
sense  of  duty,  as  "  to  abstain  from  the  ap- 
pearance of  evil."  We  forbear  from  pru- 
dence or  duty  to  do  that  which  we  have 
motives  for  doing;  as  vie  forbear  to  do 
an  injury  though  in  return  for  an  injury. 
We  refrain^  from  the  same  motives,  from 
doing  that  which  we  are  strongly  inclined 
or  impelled  to  do,  as  to  refrain  from  ex- 
pressing the  feelings  of  the  moment. 

A  little  wisdom  and  an  easy  observation  were 
enough  to  make  all  men  that  love  themselves  to 
abstain  from  such  diet  which  does  not  nourish. 

Taylor. 

"Ry  forbearing  to  do  what  may  be  innocently 
done,  we  may  add  hourly  new  vigor  and  resolu- 
tion, and  secure  the  power  of  resistance  when 
pleasure  or  interest  shall  lend  their  charms  to 
guilt.  Johnson. 

These  words  are  often  coupled  with 
a  negative,  to  show  the  inability  of  the 
agent  to  omit  doing  a  thing,  as  when  it 
is  said,  "  I  cannot  abstain  from  the  grati- 
fication," or  "  I  cannot  forbear  mention- 
ing," etc.,  or  "  she  was  so  affected  that 
she  could  not  refrain''^  from  tears. 

Though  a  person  cannot  abstain  from  being 
weak,  he  may  from  being  wicked.  Addison. 

We  are  so  used  and  accustomed  to  this  imper- 
fection in  ourselves,  that  we  cannot  forbear  in 
some  measure  ascribing  it  to  him  in  whom  there 
is  no  shadow  of  imperfection.  Addison. 

If  we  conceive  a  being,  created  with  all  his  fac- 
ulties and  senses,  to  open  his  eyes  in  a  most  de- 
lightful plain,  to  view  for  the  first  time  the  se- 
renity of  the  sky,  the  splendor  of  the  sun,  the 
verdure  of  the  fields  and  woods,  the  glowing 
colors  of  the  flowers,  we  can  hardly  believe  it 
possible  that  he  should  refrain  from  bursting 
into  an  ecstasy  of  joy,  and  pouring  out  his  praises 
to  the  Creator  of  those  wonders.     Sib  W.  Jones. 

Abstaining  as  a  religious  duty  is  most- 
ly said  of  indulgences  as  to  food  or  oth- 
erwise which  are  prohibited ;  as  it  is  the 
part  of  the  Mohammedan  faith  to  abstain 
from  wine ;  forbearing  is  mostly  said  of 
that  which  concerns  others.  Every  one 
is  too  liable  to  oifend,  not  to  have  mo- 
tives iov  forbearing  to  deal  harshly  with 
the  offences  of  others. 


ABSTINENCE 


21 


ABSTRACT 


As  for  fasting  and  abstinence,  wliich  is  many 
times  very  helpful  and  subservient  to  the  ends 
of  religion,  there  is  no  such  extraordinary  trou- 
ble in  it  if  it  be  discreetly  managed.     Tillotson. 

The  kindest  and  the  happiest  pair 

Will  find  occasion  to  fo?-bear, 

And  something,  every  day  they  live, 

To  pity  and  perhaps  forgive.  Cowpee. 

ABSTINENCE,  FAST. 

ABSTINENCE  is  a  general  term,  ap- 
plicable to  any  object  from  which  we  ab- 
stain ;  FAST  is  a  species  of  abstinence, 
namely,  an  abstaining  from  food.  The 
general  term  is  likewise  used  in  the  par- 
ticular sense,  to  imply  a  partial  abstinence 
from  particular  food ;  but  fast  signifies 
an  abstinence  from  food  altogether. 

Fridays  are  appointed  by  the  Church  as  days 
of  abstinence;  and  Good -Friday  as  a  day  of 
fast.  Taylor. 

I  am  verily  persuaded  that  if  a  whole  people 
were  to  enter  into  a  course  of  abstinence,  and 
eat  nothing  but  water  gruel  for  a  fortnight,  it 
would  abate  the  rage  and  animosity  of  parties. 
Such  a  fast  would  have  the  natural  tendency  to 
the  procuring  of  those  ends  for  which  a  fast  is 
proclaimed.  Addison. 

ABSTINENT,  SOBER,  ABSTEMIOUS,  TEM- 
PERATE. 

ABSTINENT  (v.  To  abstain)  respects 
everything  that  acts  on  the  senses,  and 
in  a  limited  sense  apphes  particularly  to 
solid  food.  SOBER,  from  the  Latin  so- 
britis,  or  sebrius^  that  is,  sine  ebrius,  not 
drunk,  implies  an  abstinence  from  exces- 
sive drinking.  ABSTEMIOUS,  from  the 
Latin  absiemius,  compounded  of  abs  and 
temetum,  Avine,  implies  the  abstaining  from 
wine  or  strong  liquor  in  general.  TEM- 
PERATE, in  Latin  temperatus,  participle 
of  tempero,  to  moderate  or  regulate,  im- 
plies a  well  regulated  abstinence  in  all 
manner  of  sensual  indulgence. 

The  first  of  these  terms  is  generic,  the 
rest  specific.  We  may  be  abstinent  with- 
out being  sober,  sober  without  being  ab- 
stemious^  and  all  together  without  being 
temperate.  An  abstinent  man  does  not 
eat  or  drink  so  much  as  he  could  enjoy ; 
a  sober  man  may  drink  much  without  be- 
ing affected ;  an  abstemious  man  drinks 
nothing  strong;  a  temperate  man  enjoys 
all  in  a  due  proportion.  A  particular 
passion  may  cause  us  to  be  abstinent  ei- 
ther partially  or  totally ;  sobriety  may  of- 
ten depend  upon  the  strength  of  the  con- 


stitution, or  be  prescribed  by  prudence: 
necessity  may  dictate  abstemiousness^  but 
nothing  short  of  a  well-disciplined  mind 
will  enable  us  to  be  temperate. 

To  set  the  mind  above  the  appetites  is  the  end 
of  abstinence,  which  one  of  the  fathers  observes 
to  be,  not  a  virtue,  but  the  groundwork  of  virtue. 

Johnson. 

Cratinus  carried  his  love  of  wine  to  such  an 
excesSjthathe  got  the  name  of  ^jXottotov,  launch- 
ing out  in  praise  of  drinking,  and  rallying  all  so- 
briety out  of  countenance.  Cumberland. 

The  strongest  oaths  are  straw 
To  th'  fire  i'  th'  blood  ;  be  more  abstemious, 
Or  else  good-night  your  vow.  Shakspeabe. 

If  we  consider  the  life  of  these  ancient  sages,  a 
great  part  of  whose  philosophy  consisted  in  a  tem- 
perate and  absteniiotcs  course  of  life,  one  would 
think  the  life  of  a  philosopher  and  the  life  of  a 
man  were  of  two  ditferent  dates.  Addison. 


TO  ABSTRxVCT,  SEPARATE,  DISTIN- 
GUISH. 

ABSTRACT,  v.  Absent.  SEPARATE, 
in  Latin  sepai'atus,  participle  of  separo,  is 
compounded  of  se  and  paro,  to  dispose 
apart,  signifying  to  put  things  asunder, 
or  at  a  distance  from  each  other.  DIS- 
TINGUISH, in  French  distinffuer,  Latin 
distingue^  is  compounded  of  the  separa- 
tive preposition  dis  and  tiyigo.,  to  tinge  or 
color,  signifying  to  give  different  marks 
to  things,  by  which  they  may  be  known 
from  each  other. 

Abstract,  as  compared  with  the  other 
terms,  is  used  in  the  moral  sense  only : 
separate  mostly  in  a  physical  sense :  dis- 
tinguish either  in  a  moral  or  physical 
sense:  we  absti'act  what  we  wish  to  re- 
gard particularly  and  individually;  we 
separate  what  we  wish  not  to  be  united ; 
we  distinguish  what  we  wish  not  to  con- 
found. The  mind  performs  the  office  of 
abstraction  for  itself ;  separating  and  dis- 
tinguishing are  exerted  on  external  ob- 
jects. Arrangement,  place,  time,  and  cir- 
cumstances serve  to  separate:  the  ideas 
formed  of  things,  the  outward  marks  at- 
tached to  them,  the  qualities  attributed 
to  them,  serve  to  distinguish.  By  the  op- 
eration of  abstraction  the  mind  creates  for 
itself  a  multitude  of  new  ideas;  in  the 
act  of  separation  bodies  are  removed  from 
each  other  by  distance  of  place ;  in  the 
act  of  distinguishing  objects  are  discov- 
ered to  be  similar  or  dissimilar.  Quali- 
ties are  abstracted  from  the  subjects  in 


ABSTRACTED 


92 


ABUSE 


which  they  are  inherent ;  countries  are 
separated  by  mountains  or  seas ;  their  in- 
habitants are  distinguished  by  their  dress, 
language,  or  manners.  The  mind  is  nev- 
er less  abstracted  from  one's  friends  than 
when  separated  from  them  by  immense 
oceans:  it  requires  a  keen  eye  to  distin- 
guish objects  that  bear  a  great  resem- 
blance to  each  other.  Volatile  persons 
easily  abstract  their  minds  from  the  most 
solemn  scenes  to  fix  them  on  trifling  ob- 
jects that  pass  before  them :  an  unsocial 
temper  leads  some  men  to  separate  them- 
selves from  all  their  companions :  an  ab- 
surd ambition  leads  others  to  distinguish 
themselves  by  their  eccentricities. 

We  ought  to  abstract  our  minds  from  the  ob- 
servation of  an  excellence  in  those  we  converse 
with,  till  we  have  received  some  good  informa- 
tion of  the  disposition  of  their  minds.       Steele. 

Fontenelle,  in  his  panegyric  on  Sir  Isaac  New- 
ton, closes  a  long  enumeration  of  that  philoso- 
pher's virtues  and  attainments  Avith  an  observa- 
tion that  he  was  not  distinguished  from  other 
men  by  any  shigularity  either  natural  or  affected. 

Johnson. 

It  is  an  eminent  instance  of  Newton's  superior- 
ity to  the  rest  of  mankind,  tliat  he  was  able  to 
separate  knowledge  from  those  weaknesses  by 
which  knowledge  is  generally  disgraced. 

Johnson. 

ABSTRACTED,  ABSTRACT. 

ABSTRACTED,  as  in  the  former  case 
(v.  Absent),  is  properly  applied  to  persons 
or  things  personal.  ABSTRACT,  which 
is  but  a  contraction  of  the  former,  is  most 
commonly  used  to  denote  the  qualities  of 
things.  A  person  is  said  to  be  abstracted 
wljo  is  in  a  state  of  abstraction ;  or  a  per- 
son may  lead  an  abstracted  life  or  course 
of  life,  or  follow  an  abstracted  theory, 
when  the  mind  is  altogether  abstracted 
from  external  or  sensible  objects ;  a  thing 
is  said  to  be  abstract  which  is  formed  by 
the  operation  of  abstraction  or  abstracted 
thinking,  as  an  abstract  idea,  which  is  ab- 
stracted or  separated  by  the  mind  from 
the  objects  to  which  they  belong  or  in- 
here; whiteness  is  an  abstract  idea,  be- 
cause it  is  conceived  in  the  mind  ab- 
stracted from  snow,  a  wall,  or  any  other 
substance  that  is  white. 

A  youthful  passion  for  abstracted  devotion 
should  not  be  encouraged.  Johnson. 

It  is  indeed  difficult,  perhaps  impossible,  to  give 
limits  to  the  mere  abstract  competence  of  the 
supreme  power.  Bcrke. 


ABSTRACTION,   ALIENATION,   ES- 
TRANGEMENT. 

ABSTRACTION  expresses  the  state  of 
being  abstracted  as  to  one's  mind  or  per- 
son from  any  object  generally.  ALIEN- 
ATION, the  state  of  being  alienated  as 
to  one's  affections  from  others.  ES- 
TRANGEMENT, the  state  of  being  a 
stranger  or  unknown  to  others.  Ab- 
straction expresses  less  than  alienation  or 
esti'angoneni  ;  it  is  simply  the  abstaining 
to  take  a  part  with  others  in  any  matter, 
as  an  abstraction  from  the  world,  its  cares, 
pursuits,  and  pleasures.  Alietiation  and 
estrangement  both  suppose  an  altered  state 
of  mind  toward  any  object :  alienation  is 
where  the  heart  and  affections  become 
alien  or  strange  to  that  on  which  the) 
have  been  or  ought  to  be  fixed ;  estrange 
merd  is  where  the  person  becomes  dis 
tant  from  that  with  which  one  has  beer 
or  ought  to  be  intimate. 

Whether  dark  presages  of  the  night  proceef 
from  any  latent  power  of  the  soul  during  her  ab 
straction,  or  from  the  operation  of  subordinat( 
spirits,  has  been  a  dispute.  Addison 

One  is  said  to  be  abstracted  from  th( 
thing,  but  alienated  or  estranged  from  th( 
person  or  the  thing. 

The  rough  and  impetuous  manners  of  Towns 
hend  began  to  alienate  the  king  and  disgust  thi 
queen.  Coxe 

Upon  this  latter  marriage  the  Lord  Mandevilh 
totally  estranged  himself  from  court. 

Clarendon 

TO  ABUSE,  MISUSE. 

ABUSE,  in  Latin  abusus,  participle  o 
abutor,  compounded  of  ab,  from,  and  utor 
to  use,  signifies  to  use  away  or  wear  awa; 
with  using ;  in  distinction  from  MISUSE 
which  signifies  to  use  amiss. 

Everything  is  abused  which  receive 
any  sort  of  injury;  it  is  misused  if  no 
used  at  all,  or  turned  to  a  wrong  use 
Young  people  are  too  prone  to  ahis 
books  for  want  of  setting  a  proper  valu 
on  their  contents;  they  do  not  alway 
avoid  misusing  them  in  their  riper  years 
when  they  read  for  amusement  only  in 
stead  of  improvement.  Money  is  abuser 
when  it  is  clipped,  or  its  value  any  wa 
lessened ;  it  is  misused  when  it  is  speu 
in  excess  and  debauchery. 

I  know  no  evil  so  great  as  the  abuse  of  th 
understanding,  and  yet  there  is  no  one  vice  moi 
common.  Steeli 


ABUSE 


23 


ACCIDENT 


God  requires  not  men  to  wrong  or  misuse 
tlieir  faculties  for  him,  nor  to  lie  to  others  or 
themselves  for  his  sake.  Locke. 

ABUSE,  INVECTIVE. 

ABUSE  {v.  To  abme)  is  here  taken  in 
the  metaphorical  application  for  ill-treat- 
ment of  persons  by  the  use  of  harsh 
words.  INVECTIVE,  from  the  Latin 
inveho,  signifies  to  bear  upon  or  against. 
Harsh  and  unseemly  censure  is  the  idea 
common  to  these  terms ;  but  the  former 
is  employed  more  properly  against  the 
person,  the  latter  against  the  thing. 
Abme  is  addressed  to  the  individual,  and 
mostly  by  word  of  mouth ;  invective  is 
communicated  mostly  by  writing.  Abuse 
is  dictated  by  anger,  which  throws  off  all 
constraint,  and  violates  all  decency;  hi- 
vedive  is  dictated  by  party  spirit,  or  an 
intemperate  warmth  of  feeling  in  mat- 
ters of  opinion.  Abuse  is  always  resorted 
to  by  the  vulgar  in  their  private  quar- 
rels ;  invective  is  the  ebullition  of  zeal 
and  ill-nature  in  public  concerns.  The 
more  rude  and  ignorant  the  man,  the 
more  liable  he  is  to  indulge  in  abuse;  the 
more  restless  and  opiniated  the  partisan, 
whether  in  religion  or  politics,  the  more 
ready  he  is  to  deal  in  invective. 

At  an  entertaimrient  given  by  Pisistratus  to 
some  of  his  intimates,  Thrasippus,  a  man  of  vio- 
lent passion  and  inflamed  with  wine,  took  some 
occasion,  not  recorded,  to  break  out  into  the  most 
violent  abuse  and  insult.  Cdsiberland. 

This  is  the  true  way  of  examining  a  libel ;  and, 
when  men  consider  that  no  man  living  thinks  the 
better  of  their  heroes  and  patrons  for  the  pane- 
gyric given  them,  none  can  think  themselves 
lessened  by  their  invective.  Steele. 

ACCEPTABLE,  GRATEFUL,  WELCOME. 

ACCEPTABLE  signifies  worthy  to  be 
accepted.  Grateful,  from  the  Latin  gra- 
tus,  pleasing,  signifies  altogether  pleas- 
ing; it  is  that  which  recommends  itself. 
The  acceptable  is  a  relative  good ;  the 
grateful  is  positive ;  the  former  depends 
upon  our  external  condition,  the  latter  on 
our  feelings  and  taste ;  a  gift  is  accqjtable 
to  a  poor  man,  which  would  be  refused 
by  one  less  needy  than  himself;  harmo- 
nious sounds  are  always  grateful  to  a 
musical  ear. 

I  cannot  but  think  the  following  letter  from 
the  Emperor  of  China  to  the  Pope  of  Kome,  pro- 
posing a  coalition  of  the  Chinese  and  Roman 
Churches,  will  be  acceptable  to  the  curions. 

Steele. 


The  kids  with  pleasure  browse  the  bushy  plain : 
The  showers  are  grateful  to  the  swelling  grain. 

Dkyden. 

WELCOME  signifies  come  well  or  in 
season  for  us.  Acceptable  and  welcome 
both  apply  to  external  circumstances, 
and  are  therefore  relatively  employed; 
but  the  former  is  confined  to  such  things 
as  are  offered  for  our  choice,  the  latter 
refers  to  whatever  happens  according  to 
our  wishes :  we  may  not  always  accept 
that  which  is  acceptable^  but  we  shall  nev- 
er reject  that  which  is  welcome:  it  is  an 
insult  to  offer  anything  by  way  of  a  gift 
to  another  which  is  not  acceptable;  it  is 
a  grateful  task  to  be  the  bearer  of  wel- 
come intelligence  to  our  friends. 

If  the  mind  is  at  any  time  vacant  from  passion 
and  desire,  there  are  still  some  objects  that  are 
more  acceptable  to  us  than  others.  Reid. 

Whatever  is  remote  from  common  appearances 
is  always  welcome  to  vulgar  as  to  childish  cre- 
dulity. Johnson. 

ACCEPTANCE,  ACCEPTATION, 

Though  both  derived  from  the  verb 
accept,  have  this'  difference,  that  the 
former  is  employed  to  express  the  active 
sense  of  the  verb,  the  latter  the  passive 
sense.  Acceptance  is  the  act  of  accepting, 
acceptation  the  state  of  being  accepted, 
as  the  acceptance  of  a  favor  lays  a  person 
under  an  obligation.  A  book,  or  what- 
ever else  is  offered  to  us,  may  be  worthy 
of  our  acceptance  or  not ;  a  word  acquires 
its  acceptation  from  the  manner  in  which 
it  is  generally  accepted  by  the  learned. 

It  is  not  necessary  to  refuse  benefits  from  a 
bad  man,  when  the  acceptance  implies  no  ap- 
probation of  his  crimes.  Johnson. 

On  the  subject  of  dress  I  may  add,  by  way  of 
caution,  that  the  ladies  would  do  well  not  to  for- 
get themselves.  I  do  not  mean  this  in  the  com- 
mon acceptation  of  the  phrase,  which  it  may 
be  sometimes  convenient  and  proper  to  do. 

Mackenzie. 

ACCIDENT,  CHANCE. 
ACCIDENT,  in  Latin  accidens,  from  ac 
or  ad -dnd  cadens,  and  CHANCE,  in  French 
chance,  also  connected  with  cadens,  both 
signify  falling  out,  i.  e.,  without  any  de- 
sign ;  but  the  former,  by  the  force  of  the 
ac  or  ad,  signifies  falling  out  at  a  giv- 
en time,  or  under  given  circumstances ; 
chance,  on  the  other  hand,  signifies  fall- 
ing out  without  any  qualification  or  re« 
striction.     Both  may  be  employed  to  de- 


ACCIDENT 


24 


ACCIDENTAL 


note  either  the  manner  or  cause  of  things 
happening,  or  the  things  themselves  that 
so  happen ;  in  the  first  sense,  accident 
and  chance  may  be  used  indiiferently  in 
the  colloquial  expressions  to  happen  by 
chance  or  by  accident^  but  otherwise  acci- 
dent is  used  only  in  respect  to  particu- 
lar events,  as,  it  was  pure  accident;  but 
chance  is  employed  to  denote  a  hidden 
senseless  cause  of  things,  as  opposed  to 
a  positive  intelligent  cause.  Atheists 
ascribe  all  things  to  chance;  whatever 
happens  by  secondary  causes  hidden 
from  our  view  we  are  accustomed  to  as- 
cribe to  chance^  which  is  only  a  mode  of 
confessing  our  ignorance  as  to  how  it 
happens. 

Nothing  in  the  revolution,  no,  not  to  a  phrase 
or  a  gesture,  not  to  the  fashion  of  a  hat  or  a 
shoe,  was  left  to  accident:  all  has  been  the  re- 
sult of  design.  Bukke. 

Cliance  never  acts  in  perpetual  uniformity 
and  consistence  with  itself.  Addison. 

When  taken  for  the  thing  that  hap- 
pens, accident  is  said  ordinarily  of  things 
that  have  been  ;  chance  of  things  that  are 
to  be.  That  is  an  accident  which  is  done 
without  intention ;  that  is  a  chance  which 
cannot  be  brought  about  by  the  use  of 
means.  It  is  an  accident  when  a  house 
falls ;  it  is  a  chance  when  and  how  it  may 
fall.  Accidents  cannot  be  prevented ; 
chances  cannot  be  calculated  upon.  Ac- 
cidents may  sometimes  be  remedied : 
chances  can  never  be  controlled.  Acci- 
dents give  rise  to  sorrow ;  they  mostly 
occasion  mischief:  cJiattces  give  rise  to 
hope;  they  often  produce  disappoint- 
ment ;  it  is  wise  to  dwell  upon  neither. 

That  little  accident  of  Alexander's  taking  a 
fancy  to  bathe  himself  caused  the  interruption 
of  his  march,  and  that  interruption  gave  occasion 
to  that  great  victory  that  founded  the  third  mon- 
archy of  the  world.  South. 

In  futurity  events  and  chances  are  yet  float- 
ing at  large  without  apparent  connection  with 
their  causes,  and  we  therefore  easily  indulge  the 
liberty  of  gi'atifying  ourselves  with  a  pleasing 
choice.  Johnson. 

Sometimes  chance  is  used  without  ref- 
erence to  time  for  any  fortuitous  event, 
and  in  that  case  it  is  more  expressive 
than  the  word  acciderd. 

Surely  there  could  not  be  a  greater  chance 
than  that  which  brought  to  light  the  Powder 
Treason.  South. 

The  term  accident  may  likewise  some- 


times be  taken  for  what  may  happen  ic 
future. 

This  natural  impatience  to  look  into  futurity, 
and  to  know  what  accidents  may  happen  to  us 
hereafter,  has  given  birth  to  many  arts  and  in- 
ventions. Addison, 

ACCIDENT,  CONTINGENCY,  CASUALTY. 

ACCIDENT,  V.  Accident.  CONTIX- 
GENCY,  in  French  contingence,  Latin  con- 
tingens,  participle  of  contiyigo,  compound- 
ed of  con  and  tango^  to  touch  one  anoth- 
er, signifies  the  falling  out  or  happening 
together,  or  the  thing  that  happens  in 
conjunction  with  another.  CASUALTY, 
in  French  casualte,  from  the  Latin  casuaiis, 
and  cado^  to  fall  or  happen,  signifies  the 
thing  that  happens  in  the  course  of  events. 

All  these  words  imply  whatever  takes 
place  independently  of  our  intentions. 
Accidents  express  more  than  contiii- 
gencies;  the  former  comprehend  events 
with  their  causes  and  consequences ;  the 
latter  respect  collateral  actions,  or  cir- 
cumstances appended  to  events ;  casualties 
have  regard  simply  to  circumstances. 
Accidents  are  frequently  occasioned  by 
carelessness,  and  coiitingencies  by  trivial 
mistakes ;  but  casualties  are  altogether  in- 
dependent of  ourselves.  The  overturn- 
ing a  carriage  is  an  accident ;  our  situa- 
tion in  a  carriage  at  the  time  is  a  contin- 
gency., which  may  occasion  us  to  be  more 
or  less  hurt ;  the  passing  of  any  one  at 
the  time  is  a  casualty.  We  are  all  ex- 
posed to  the  most  calamitous  accidents., 
and  our  happiness  or  misery  depends 
upon  a  thousand  contingencies ;  the  best 
concerted  scheme  may  be  thwarted  by 
casualties,  which  no  human  foresight  can 
prevent. 

This  (deformity)  has  the  same  effect  in  natural 
faults  as  maiming  and  mutilation  has  from  acci- 
dents. Burke, 

Nothing  less  than  infinite  wisdom  can  have  an 
absolute  command  over  fortune  ;  the  highest  de- 
gree of  it  which  man  can  possess  is  by  no  means 
equal  to  fortuitous  events,  and  to  such  contingen- 
cies as  may  rise  in  the  prosecution  of  our  affairs. 

Addison, 

Men  are  exposed  to  more  casualties  than  wom- 
en, as  battles,  sea -voyages,  with  several  danger- 
ous trades  and  professions.  Addison, 

ACCIDENTAL,  INCIDENTAL,  CASUAL, 
CONTINGENT. 

ACCIDENTAL,  v.  Accident.  INCL 
DENTAL,  from  incident^  in  Latin  incidem 


ACCOMPANIMENT 


25 


ACCOMPANY 


and  incldo^  or  in  and  cado^  to  fall  upon, 
signifies  belonging  to  a  thing  by  chance. 
CASUAL,  V.  Accident  CONTINGENT, 
V.  Contingency. 

Accidental  is  opposed  to  what  is  de- 
signed or  planned ;  incidental  to  what  is 
premeditated ;  casual  to  what  is  constant 
and  regular;  contingent  to  what  is  defi- 
nite and  fixed.  A  raeetir.g  may  be  acci- 
dental, an  expression  incidental,  a  look, 
expression,  etc.,  casual,  an  expense  or  cir- 
cumstance contingent.  We  do  not  expect 
what  is  accidental;  we  do  not  suspect  or 
guard  against  what  is  incidental;  we  do 
not  heed  what  is  casual ;  we  are  not  pre- 
pared for  what  is  contingent.  Many  of 
the  most  fortunate  and  important  occur- 
rences in  our  lives  are  accidental ;  many 
remarks,  seemingly  incidental,  do  in  real- 
ity conceal  a  settled  intent ;  a  casual  re- 
mark in  the  course  of  conversation  will 
sometimes  make  a  stronger  impression  on 
the  minds  of  children  than  the  most  elo- 
quent and  impressive  discourse  or  repeat- 
ed counsel ;  in  the  prosecution  of  any 
plan  we  ought  to  be  prepared  for  the  nu- 
merous contingencies  which  we  may  meet 
with  to  interfere  with  our  arrangements. 

This  book  fell  accidentally  into  the  hands  of 
one  who  had  never  seen  it  before.  Addison. 

Savage  lodged  as  much  by  accllent^^w^  passed 
the  nijsjht  sometimes  in  mean  houses,  which  are  set 
open  at  night  to  any  casual  wanderers. 

Johnson. 

This  discourse  (of  Dr.  Tillotson  on  the  Reforma- 
tion), though  an  excellent  and  judicious  one  in  the 
main  parts  of  it,  yet  contained  some  incidental  as- 
sertions which  gave  no  small  otfence  to  many. 

Birch. 

AVe  see  how  a  contingent  event  baffles  man's 
knowledge  and  evades  his  power.  South. 

ACCOMPANIMENT,  COMPANION,  CON- 
COMITANT. 

ACCOMPANIMENT  is  properly  a  col- 
lective term  to  express  what  goes  in  com- 
pany, and  is  applied  only  to  things ; 
COMPANION,  which  also  signifies  what 
is  in  the  company,  is  applied  either  to 
persons  or  to  things.  CONCOMITANT, 
from  the  intensive  syllable  co7^  and  comes, 
a  companion,  implies  what  is  attached  to 
an  object,  or  goes  in  its  train,  and  is  ap- 
plied-OTiiy  to  things. 

-    When  said  in  relation  to  things,  accom- 
paniment implies  a  necessary  connection, 
companion  an  incidental  connection;  the 
2 


former  is  as  a  part  to  a  whole,  the  latter 
is  as  one  whole  to  another :  the  accompa- 
niment belongs  to  the  thing  accompanied, 
inasmuch  as  it  serves  to  render  it  more 
or  less  complete ;  the  companion  belongs 
to  the  thing  accompanied,  inasmuch  as 
they  correspond :  in  this  manner  singing 
is  an  accompaniment  to  instrumental  mu- 
sic ;  subordinate  ceremonies  are  the  ac- 
companiments  in  any  solemn  service ;  but 
a  picture  may  be  the  companion  of  anoth- 
er picture  from  their  fitness  to  stand  to- 
gether. A  concomitant  is  as  much  of  an 
appendage  as  the  accompaniment,  but  it 
is  applied  only  to  moral  objects;  thus 
morality  is  a  concomitant  to  religion. 

We  may  well  believe  that  the  ancient  heathen 
bards,  who  were  chiefly  Asiatic  Greeks,  pei'formed 
religious  rites  and  ceremonies  in  metre  with  ac- 
coiiipaniments  of  music,  to  which  they  were  de- 
voted in  the  extreme.  Cumberland. 

Alas,  my  soul !  thou  pleasing  companion  of 
this  body,  thou  fleeting  thing  that  art  now  desert- 
ing it,  whither  art  thou  flying  ?  Tatlek. 

As  the  beauty  of  the  body  accompanies  the 
health  of  it,  so  certainly  is  decency  concomitant 
to  virtue,  Hughes. 

TO  ACCOMPANY,  ATTEND,  ESCORT. 

ACCOMPANY,  in  French  accompagtiei', 
is  compounded  of  ac  or  ad  and  compagner, 
in  Latin  compagino,  to  put  or  join  togeth- 
er, signifying  to  give  one's  company  and 
presence  to  any  object,  to  join  one's  self 
to  its  company.  ATTEND,  in  French  at- 
tendre,  compounded  of  at  or  ad  and  tendo, 
to  tend  or  incline  toward,  signifies  to  di- 
rect one's  notice  or  care  toward  any  ob- 
ject. ESCORT,  in  French  escorted',  from 
ttie  Latin  cohors,  a  cohort  or  band  of  sol- 
diers that  attended  a  magistrate  on  his 
going  into  a  province,  signifies  to  accom- 
pany by  way  of  safeguard. 

We  accompany  those  with  whom  we 
wish  to  go;  w^e  attend  those  whom  we 
wish  to  serve ;  we  escort  those  whom  we 
are  called  upon  to  protect  or  guard.  We 
accompany  our  equals,  we  attend  our  su- 
periors, and  escort  superiors  or  inferiors. 
The  desire  of  pleasing  or  being  pleased 
actuates  in  the  first  case;  the  desire  of 
serving  or  being  served,  in  the  second 
case ;  the  fear  of  danger  or  the  desire  of 
security,  in  the  last  place.  One  is  said 
to  have  a  numerous  company,  a  crowd  of 
attendants,  and  a  strong  esco7't ;  but  oth- 
erwise one  person  only  may  accompany  or 


ACCOJtiPLISH 


26 


ACCOMPLISH 


attend^  though  several  are  wanting  for  an 
escort.  Friends  accompany  each  other  in 
their  excursions ;  a  servant  attends  his 
master  on  a  journey;  a  strong  escort  is 
necessary  in  travelUng  through  unfre- 
quented and  dangerous  roads. 

This  account  in  some  measure  excited  our  cu- 
riosity, and  atttie  entreaty  of  tlie  ladies  I  was  pre- 
vailed upon  to  accompany  them  to  the  playhouse, 
which  was  no  other  than  a  barn.        Goldsmith. 

When  the  Marquis  of  Wharton  was  appointed 
Lord  -  lieutenant  of  Ireland,  Addison  attended 
him  as  his  secretary.  Johnson. 

He  very  prudently  called  up  four  or  five  of  the 
hostlers  that  belonged  to  the  yard,  and  engaged 
them  to  enlist  under  his  command  as  an  escort 
to  the  coach.  Hawkeswohth. 

Accompany  and  attend  may  hkewise  be 
said  of  things  as  well  as  persons.  In 
this  case  the  former  is  applied  to  what 
goes  with  an  object  so  as  to  form  a  part 
of  it ;  the  latter  to  that  which  follows  an 
object  as  a  dependent  upon  it.  Pride  is 
often  accompanied  with  meanness,  and 
attended  with  much  inconvenience  to  the 
possessor. 

Tlie  old  English  plainness  and  sincerity,  that 
generous  integrity  of  nature  and  honesty  of  dis- 
position, which  always  argues  true  greatness  of 
mind,  and  is  usually  accompanied  with  un- 
daunted courage  and  resolution,  is  in  a  great 
measure  lost  among  us.  Tillotson. 

Humility  lodged  in  a  worthy  mind  is  always  at- 
tended with  a  certain  homage,  which  no  haughty 
soul,  with  all  the  arts  imaginable, can  purchase. 

Hughes. 

The  practice  of  religion  will  not  only  be  attend- 
ed with  that  pleasure  which  naturally  accompa- 
nies those  actions  to  ■which  we  are  habituated, 
but  vfiih.  those  supernumerary  joys  that  rise  from 
the  consciousness  of  such  a  pleasure.     Addison. 

TO  ACCOMPLISH,  EFFECT,  EXECUTE, 
ACHIEVE. 

ACCOMPLISH,  hi  French  accomplir, 
is  compounded  of  the  intensive  syllable 
ac  or  cuJ,  and  complir^  in  Latin  compleo^  to 
complete,  signifying  to  complete  to  the 
end,  or  according  to  the  end  proposed. 
EFFECT,  in  Latin  effectus,  participle  of 
cfficio,  compounded  of  ef  and  ex,  out  of  or 
up,  and  fado,  to  make,  signifies  to  make 
up  until  nothing  remains  to  be  done. 
EXECUTE,  in  Latin  executus,  participle 
of  exequor^  compounded  of  ex  and  sequor, 
to  follow,  signifies  to  follow  up  or  car- 
ry through  to  the  end.  ACHIEVE,  in 
French  achever,  from  chef,  a  chief,  signi- 
fies to  perform  as  a  chief. 

To  accomplish  is  properly  a  mode  of 


effecting,  namely,  to  effect  completely,  or 
to  the  utmost  extent  proposed ;  to  accom- 
plish an  object,  therefore,  signifies  more 
than  simply  to  effect  a  purpose,  both  as 
to  the  thing  aimed  at  and  the  means  em- 
ployed in  bringing  it  about.  Extraordi- 
nary means  are  requisite  for  accomplish- 
ing, and  ordinary  means  for  effecting.  To 
accomplish  is  properly  said  of  that  which 
a  person  sets  before  himself ;  but  to  ef- 
fect, execute,  and  achieve  do  not  relate  to 
the  views  of  the  person  acting,  but  to  the 
thing  brought  about.  To  effect  expresses 
less  than  execute  or  achieve:  whatever  is 
brought  about  or  into  effect  is  effected; 
what  is  executed  is  complicated  in  its  nat- 
ure, as  to  execute  a  design  or  project; 
what  is  achieved  is  grand,  as  to  achieve  an 
enterprise.  Practical  abilities  are  requi- 
site  for  effecting,  skill  for  executing,  spirit 
and  talent  for  achieving.  Some  persons 
are  always  striving  to  attain  an  end  with- 
out ever  accomplishing  what  they  propose. 
It  is  the  part  of  wisdom  to  suit  the  means 
to  the  end  when  we  have  any  scheme  to 
effect.  Those  who  are  readiest  in  form- 
ing  projects  are  not  always  the  fittest  for 
carrying  them  into  execution.  That  ardor 
of  character  which  impels  to  the  achieve- 
ment of  arduous  undertakings  belongs 
but  to  very  few.  We  should  never  give 
up  what  we  have  the  least  chance  of  ac- 
complishing, if  it  be  worth  the  labor ;  nor 
pursue  any  plan  which  affords  us  no 
prospect  of  effecting  what  we  wish ;  nor 
undertake  what  we  do  not  feel  ourselves 
competent  to  execute,  particularly  when 
there  is  anything  extraordinary  to  achieve. 

It  is  the  first  rule  in  oratory  that  a  man  must 
appear  such  as  he  would  persuade  others  to  be ; 
and  that  can  be  accomplished  only  by  the  force 
of  his  life.  Swipt, 

Reason  considers  the  motive,  the  means,  and 
the  end,  and  honors  courage  only  when  it  is  em- 
ployed to  effect  the  purpose  of  virtue. 

HaWKES  WORTH. 

Ws  are  not  to  indulge  our  corporeal  appetites 
with  pleasures  that  impair  our  intellectual  vigor, 
nor  gratify  our  minds  with  schemes  which  we 
know  oar  lives  must  fail  in  attempting  to  exe- 
cute.  \  Johnson. 

It  is  more  tfjan  probable  that  in  case  our  free- 
thinkers could  once  acfiie^e  their  glorious  design 
of  sinking  the  credit  of  the  ChristiilR  religjon,  and 
causing  the  revenues  to  be  withdrawn '\?''jich 
their  wiser  forefathers  had  appointed  to  the  suB" 
port  and  encouragement  of  its  teachers,  in  a  litX^ 
tie  time  the  Shaster  would  be  as  intelligible  as  ^ 
the  Greek  Testament.  Beukelet. 


ACCOST 


27 


ACCOUNT 


ACCOMPLISHED,  PERFECT. 

These  epithets  express  an  assemblage 
of  all  the  qualities  suitable  to  the  sub- 
ject ;  and  mark  the  qualification  in  the 
highest  degree.  ACCOMPLISHED  re- 
fers only  to  the  artificial  refinements  of 
the  mind ;  PERFECT  is  said  of  things 
in  general,  whether  natural  or  artificial, 
mental  or  corporeal. 

An  acquaintance  with  modern  lan- 
guages and  the  ornamental  branches  of 
the  arts  and  sciences  constitutes  a  per- 
son accomplished;  the  highest  possible 
degree  of  skill  in  any  art  constitutes  a 
man  a,  per  feet  artist. 

For  who  expects  that  under  a  tutor  a  young 
gentleman  should  be  an  accomplished  public 
orator  or  logician  ?  Locke. 

Within  a  ken  oiu-  army  lies, 
Our  men  more  perfect  in  the  use  of  arms. 

Shaksfeake. 

An  accomplishment  is  acquired;  but  a 
perfection  is  either  acquired  or  natural. 

The  English  nation  in  the  time  of  Shakspeare 
■was  yet  struggling  to  emerge  from  barbarity ; 
and  to  be  able  to  read  and  write  was  an  accom- 
plishment still  valued  for  its  rarity.     Johnson. 

A  man  endowed  with  great  perfections.,  with- 
oiTt  good-breeding,  is  like  one  who  has  his  pocket 
full  of  gold,  but  always  wants  change  for  his  or- 
dinary occasions.  Steele. 

TO  ACCOST,  SALUTE,  ADDRESS,  GREET, 
HAIL,  WELCOME. 

ACCOST,  in  French  accoster,  is  com- 
pounded of  ac  or  ad,  and  the  Latin  casta, 
a  rib  or  side,  signifying  to  come  by  the 
side  of  a  person.  SALUTE,  in  Latin  sa- 
luto,  from  scdns,  health,  signifies  to  bid 
good -speed.  ADDRESS,  in  French  ad- 
dresser,  is  compounded  of  ad  and  dresser, 
from  the  Latin  direxi,  preterite  of  dirigo, 
to  direct  or  apply,  signifying  to  direct 
one's  discourse  to  a  person. 

To  accost  and  salute  are  said  of  per- 
sons on  their  first  meeting ;  address  may 
be  said  of  those  who  direct  their  dis- 
course to  others  at  any  time.  The  lead- 
ing idea  of  accost  is  that  of  speaking  to 
a  person  on  coming  up  to  them ;  salute 
is  to  notice  a  person,  which  may  be  by 
words  or  otherwise ;  that  of  address  is 
to  direct  one's  words  to  the  individual, 
which  may  either  be  personally  or  by 
writing.     Accosting  is  an   act  of  famil- 


iarity not  warranted  by  an}'tlung  but  an 
intimate  acquaintance,  or  for  purposes 
of  business ;  saluting  is  an  act  of  cour- 
tesy between  friends  which  cannot  be 
dispensed  with;  addressing  is  a  matter 
of  convenience  or  discretion. 

When  ^neas  is  sent  by  Virgil  to  the  shades, 
he  meets  Dido  the  Queen  of  Carthage,  whom  his 
perfidy  had  hurried  to  the  grave;  he  accosts 
her  with  tenderness  and  excuses,  but  the  lady 
turns  away  like  Ajax  in  mute  disdain.  Jounson. 

Strabo  tells  us  he  saw  the  statue  of  Memnon, 
which,  according  to  the  poets,  saluted  the  morn- 
ing sun  every  day  at  its  first  rising,  with  a  har- 
monious sound.  Prideaux. 

I  was  harassed  by  the  multitude  of  eager  sal- 
titations,  and  returned  the  common  civilities 
with  hesitation  and  impropriety.  Johnson. 

I  still  continued  to  stand  in  the  way,  having 
scarcely  strength  to  walk  farther  ;  when  anoth- 
er soon  addressed  me  in  the  same  manner. 

Jounson. 

GREET,  in  Saxon  gretan,  German  griis- 
sen,  Low -German  groten,  etc.,  probably 
from  the  Saxon  gryth,  Swedish  grud, 
peace,  implies  a  verbal  and  friendly  sa- 
lute between  equals,  conveying  a  good 
and  kind  wish.  HAIL,  from  heal  and 
health,  denotes  a  wish  for  the  health  and 
long  life  of  the  person  addressed,  which 
was  a  customary  form  of  address  among 
the  Eastern  nations  on  approaching  their 
sovereign ;  the  word  is  now  used  to  de- 
note a  similar  expression  on  solemn  oc- 
casions, particularly  by  the  poets,  WEL- 
COME denotes  an  expression  of  good 
wishes  and  kind  regards  on  a  person's 
first  arrival ;  it  is  therefore  confined  to 
strangers  or  those  who  have  been  absent 
for  a  time. 

Not  only  those  I  named  I  there  shall  greet, 
But  my  own  gallant,  virtuous  Cato  meet. 

Dekium. 
The  Trojan  bands  returning  Hector  wait. 
And  hail  with  joy  the  champion  of  their  state. 

Pope. 
Our  crosses  on  the  way 
Have  made  it  tedious,  wearisome,  and  heavy. 
I  want  more  uncles  to  welcome  me. 

Shakspeare. 

ACCOUNT,  RECKONING,  BILL. 

ACCOUNT,  compounded  of  ac  or  ad 
and  count,  signifies  to  count  to  a  person, 
or  for  a  thing;  an  account  is  the  thing 
so  counted.  RECKONING,  from  the 
verb  to  reckon,  signifies  the  thing  reck- 
oned up.  BILL,  in  Saxon  hill,  in  all 
probability  comes  from  the  Swedish  byla, 


ACCOUNT 


28 


ACCOUNT 


to  build,  signifying  a  written  contract  for 
building  vessels,  which  in  German  is  still 
called  a  hdlbrief ;  hence  it  has  been  em- 
ployed to  express  various  kinds  of  writ- 
ten documents.  These  words,  which  are 
very  similar  in  signification,  may  fre- 
quently be  substituted  for  one  another. 

Account  is  the  generic,  the  others  the 
specific  terms  :  a  reckoning  and  hill  is  an 
accmtnt^  though  not  always  vice  versa :  ac- 
count expresses  the  details,  with  the  sum 
of  them  counted  up ;  reckoning  implies 
the  register  and  notation  of  the  things 
to  be  reckoned  up ;  hill  denotes  the  de- 
tails, with  their  particular  charges.  An 
account  should  be  correct,  containing  nei- 
ther more  nor  less  than  is  proper ;  a  reck- 
oning should  be  explicit,  leaving  nothing 
imnoticed  as  to  dates  and  names ;  a  hill 
should  be  fair.  We  speak  of  keeping  an 
account^  of  coming  to  a  reckoning^  of  send- 
ing in  a  hill  Customers  have  an  account 
with  their  tradespeople;  masters  have  a 
reckoning  with  their  workpeople ;  trades- 
men send  in  their  hilh  at  stated  periods. 
Account^  from  the  extensive  use  of  the 
term,  is  applicable  to  everything  that  is 
noted  down,  the  particulars  of  which  are 
considered  worthy  of  notice,  individually 
or  collectively :  merchants  keep  their  ac- 
counts ;  an  account  is  taken  at  the  Cus- 
tom-house of  all  that  goes  in  and  out  of 
tlie  kingdom ;  an  account  is  taken  of  all 
transactions,  of  the  weather,  of  natural 
phenomena,  and  whatever  is  remarkable. 
Reckoning^  as  a  particular  term,  is  more 
partial  in  its  use:  it  is  mostly  confined 
to  the  dealings  of  men  with  one  anoth- 
er ;  in  which  sense  it  is  superseded  by 
the  preceding  term,  and  now  serves  to 
express  only  an  explanatory  enumera- 
tion, which  may  be  either  verbal  or  writ- 
ten. Bill^  as  implying  something  charged 
or  engaged,  is  used  not  only  in  a  mercan- 
tile, but  a  legal  sense ;  hence  we  speak 
of  a  hill  of  lading,  a  bill  of  parcels,  a  bill 
of  exchange,  a  bill  of  indictment,  or  a  bill 
in  Parliament. 

At  many  times  I  brought  in  my  accounts, 
I.aid  them  before  you ;  you  would  throw  them  off, 
And  say  you  found  them  in  my  honesty. 

Shakspeare. 

Merchant  with  some  rudeness  demanded  a 
room,  and  was  told  that  there  was  a  good  fire  in 
the  next  parlor,  whicli  the  company  were  about 
to  leave,  being  then  paying  their  reckoning. 

Johnson. 


Ordinary  expense  ought  to  be  limited  by  a 
man's  estate,  and  ordered  to  the  best,  that  the 
hills  may  be  less  than  the  estimation  abroad. 

Bacon. 

ACCOUNT,  NARRATIVE,  DESCRIPTION. 

ACCOUNT  {v.  Account)  is  the  most 
general  of  these  terms ;  whatever  is  not- 
ed as  worthy  of  remark  is  an  account. 
NARRATIVE,  from  narrate,  in  Latin 
narratus,  participle  of  narro  or  gnaro, 
signifies  the  thing  made  known.  DE- 
SCRIPTION, from  describe,  in  Latin  de- 
scribo,  or  de  and  sc7'ibo,  to  write  down, 
signifies  the  thing  written  down. 

Account  has  no  reference  to  the  per- 
son giving  the  account;  a  7iarrative  must 
have  a  narrator ;  a  description  must  have 
a  describer.  An  account  may  come  from 
one  or  several  quarters,  or  no  specified 
quarter;  but  a  narrative  and  description 
bespeak  themselves  as  the  production  of 
some  individual.  Accounts  from  the  ar- 
mies are  anxiously  looked  for  in  time  of 
war ;  he  suddenly  broke  off  his  narra- 
tive ;  his  book  is  full  of  descriptions. 

The  accounts  which  charge  him  with  having 
maltreated  the  Pope's  person  are  not  only  un- 
authenticated,  but  positively  false. 

Sib  Walter  Scott. 

Cynthia  was  much  pleased  with  my  narrative. 
Tatler. 
Most  readers,  I  believe,  are  more  charmed  with 
Milton's  description  of  paradise  than  of  hell. 

Addison. 

An  account  may  be  given  of  political 
events,  domestic  occurrences,  or  natural 
phenomena,  but  more  particularly  of  mat- 
ters of  temporary  and  immediate  inter- 
est ;  it  may  be  true  or  false :  a  narrative 
is  mostly  personal,  respecting  the  pro- 
ceedings, accidents,  or  adventures  of  in- 
dividuals ;  it  may  be  real  or  fictitious ;  a 
description  does  not  so  much  embrace  oc- 
currences as  local  circumstances,  pi-oper- 
ties,  and  characteristics ;  it  is  either  cor- 
rect or  otherwise. 

A  man  of  business,  in  good  companj^  who  gives 
an  account  of  his  abilities  and  despatches,  is 
hardly  more  insupportable  than  her  they  call  a 
notable  woman.  Steele. 

Few  narratives  will,  either  to  men  or  women, 
appear  more  incredible  than  the  histories  of  the 
Amazons.  Johnson. 

It  (the  catacomb)  remains  entire,  and  answers 
the  description  he  (Polybius)  gives  of  it. 

Brydone. 


ACCURATE 


29 


ACCURATE 


ACCURATE,  EXACT,  PRECISE. 

ACCURATE,  ill  French  accurate^  Latin 
aecitratus,  participle  of  accuro^  compound- 
ed of  the  intensive  ac  or  ad  and  cu7'o,  to 
take  care  of,  signifies  done  with  great 
care.  EXACT,  in  French  exacte,  Latin 
exadiis,  participle  of  exigo^  to  finish  or 
complete,  denotes  the  quality  of  complete- 
ness, the  absence  of  defect.  PRECISE, 
in  French  precis^  Latin  prcccisfis,  partici- 
ple of  prcecido,  to  cut  by  rule  after  the 
manner  of  carpenters,  signifies  the  qual- 
ity of  doing  by  rule. 

Accurate  refers  to  the  care  bestowed 
upon  any  matter  to  make  it  what  it  ought 
to  be ;  exact  and  precise  simply  denote  the 
quality  of  the  thing,  the  former  implying 
completeness,  the  latter  nicety  as  to  the 
manner  of  executing  anything.  From 
this  difference  in  their  meaning  arises  a 
difference  in  their  application  ;  a  paint- 
ing, on  examination  or  on  observation,  is 
more  properly  said  to  be  accurate;  a 
model,  figure,  or  measure,  to  be  exact ;  a 
line,  a  rule,  or  a  form,  to  be  precise. 

Halley  was  the  first  who  made  an  accurate 
observation  of  the  transit  of  Mercury  over  the 
disk  of  the  sun.  Adams. 

If  we  differ  in  opinion  about  two  quantities,  we 
can  have  recourse  to  a  common  measure,  to  deter- 
mine the  question  with  the  greatest  exactness. 

Burke. 

The  rose  is  even  more  beautiful  before  it  is  full 
blown  and  in  the  bud,  before  the  exact  figure  is 
formed.  Burke. 

When  more  of  these  orders  than  one  are  to  be 
set  in  several  stories,  there  must  be  an  exquisite 
care  to  place  the  columns  precisely  over  one  an- 
other. WOTTON. 

Bacon. 


The  law  in  this  point  is  precise. 


These  epithets  rise  in  sense  upon  each 
other,  exact  signifying  more  than  accurate, 
and  precise  a  greater  degree  of  minute- 
ness than  either.  With  this  distinction 
they  may  be  applied  to  the  same  or  sim- 
ilar objects :  a  description  or  view  may 
be  accurate  and  exact,  but  in  the  former 
case  it  is  only  just  as  far  as  it  goes,  in 
the  latter  it  is  fuller  of  particulars  and 
details. 

The  destruction  volcanoes  occasion  engrosses 
the  attention  of  people  too  much  to  permit  them 
to  examine  accurately  the  appearances  which 
occur.  Adams. 

I  have  not  particularized  any  more :  I  do  not 
pretend  to  exactness.  Burke. 


A  time  or  a  period  is  said  to  be  exact; 
an  hour,  a  moment,  or  instant,  precise  ; 
an  expression  accurate  ;  the  meaning  of 
a  word  precise. 

The  time  of  this  great  revolution  in  our  landed 
property  cannot  be  ascertained  with  exactness. 
Blackstone. 
For  the  hour  precise 
Exacts  our  parting.  Milton. 

An  aptness  to  jumble  things  together  wherein 
can  be  found  any  likeness,  hinders  the  mind  from 
accurate  conceptions  of  them.  Locke. 

Angels  and  spirits,  in  their  several  degrees  of 
elevation  above  us,  may  be  endowed  with  more 
comprehensive  faculties  ;  and  some  of  them  per- 
haps have  perfect  and  exact  views  of  all  finite  be- 
ings that  come  under  their  consideration.  Locke. 

The  term  taste,  like  other  figurative  terms,  is 
not  extremely  accurate.  Burke. 

A  definition  is  the  only  way  whereby  the  j^f'c- 
cise  meaning  of  moral  words  can  be  known. 

Locke. 

In  denoting  moral  qualities  or  habits, 
accuracy  may  be  applied  to  whatever 
men  attempt  to  do ;  exactness  to  matters 
of  economy,  prudence,  and  duty ;  p^-eci- 
sion,  in  regard  to  manners,  modes,  and 
forms.  Accuracy  is  indispensable  in  ei- 
ther business  or  science,  but  particular- 
ly in  commercial  and  legal  transactions  ; 
exactness  is  requisite  in  the  payment  of 
debts  and  the  observance  of  all  obliga- 
tions. Some  men  may  be  very  acnirate 
in  their  particular  line  who  are  not  very 
exact  in  fulfilling  their  engagements.  In 
some  cases,  where  great  results  may  flow 
from  trifling  causes,  the  ^v&sXo.^i precision 
becomes  requisite ;  we  may,  however,  be 
too  precise  when  we  dwell  on  unimpor- 
tant particulars,  or  adhere  too  tenacious- 
ly to  forms  and  modes,  but  we  never  can 
be  too  accurate  or  exact ;  hence  the  epi- 
thet precise  is  sometimes  taken  for  affect- 
edly exact.  A  man  may  be  precise  in  his 
dress  who  is  not  remarkable  either  for 
accuracy  or  exactness  in  his  general  con- 
duct. 

An  eminent  artist  who  A\Tought  up  his  pictures 
with  the  greatest  accuracy,  and  gave  them  al! 
those  delicate  touches  which  are  apt  to  please 
the  nicest  eye,  is  represented  as  tuning  a  theorbo. 

Addison. 

This  lady  is  the  most  exact  economist,  without 
appearing  busy.  Congreve. 

An  apparent  desire  of  admiration,  a  reflection 
upon  their  own  merit,  and  a  precise  behavior  in 
their  general  conduct,  are  almost  inseparable  ac- 
cidents in  beauties.  Hughes. 


ACCUSE 


30 


ACKNOWLEDGE 


TO  ACCUSE;  CHARGE,  IMPEACH,  AR- 
RAIGN. 

ACCUSE,  in  Latin  accicso,  compounded 
of  ac  or  ad  and  m?<sa,  a  cause  or  trial, 
signifies  to  bring  to  trial,  CHARGE, 
from  the  word  cargo,  a  burden,  signifies 
to  lay  on  a  burden,  IMPEACH,  in  French 
empecher,  to  hinder  or  disturb,  compound- 
ed of  em  or  in  and  pes,  the  foot,  signifies 
to  entangle  the  feet  in  anything.  AR- 
RAIGN, compounded  of  ar  or  ad  and 
raiffn  or  range,  signifies  to  range,  or  set 
at  the  bar  of  a  tribunal. 

The  idea  of  asserting  something  to  the 
prejudice  of  another  is  common  to  these 
terms ;  but  acciise  is  said  of  acts,  charge 
of  moral  qualities  constituting  the  char- 
acter :  we  accuse  a  person  of  murder ;  we 
charge  him  with  dishonesty.  Accuse  is 
properly  a  formal  action ;  charge  is  an 
informal  action :  criminals  are  accused, 
and  their  accusation  is  proved  in  a  court 
of  judicature  to  be  true  or  false;  any 
person  may  be  charged,  and  the  charge 
may  be  either  substantiated  or  refuted  in 
the  judgment  of  a  third  person. 

The  Countess  of  Hertford,  demanding  an  audi- 
ence of  the  Queen,  laid  before  her  the  whole  series 
of  his  mother's  cruelty,  exposed  the  improbability 
of  an  accusation,  hywhk-h  he  was  charged  with 
an  intent  to  commit  a  murder  that  could  produce 
no  advantage.  Johnson's  Life  of  Savage. 

Nor  was  this  irregularity  the  only  charge  which 
Lord  Tyrconnel  brought  against  him.  Having 
given  him  a  collection  of  valuable  books  stamped 
with  his  own  arms,  he  had  the  mortification  to 
see  them  in  a  short  time  exposed  for  sale. 

Johnson's  Life  of  Savage, 

Impeach  and  arraign  are  both  species 
of  accusing ;  the  former  in  application 
to  statesmen  and  state  concerns,  the  lat- 
ter in  regard  to  the  general  conduct  or 
principles ;  with  this  difference,  that  he 
who  impeacJies  only  asserts  the  guilt,  but 
does  not  determine  it;  but  those  who 
ai'r.aign  also  take  upon  themselves  to 
decide :  statesmen  are  impeached  for 
misdemeanors  in  the  administration  of 
government :  kings  arraign  governors  of 
provinces  and  subordinate  pi-inces,  and 
in  tlys  manner  kings  are  sometimes  ar- 
raigned before  mock  tribunals :  our  Sav- 
iour was  arraigned  before  Pilate ;  and 
creatures  \n  the  madness  of  presumption 
vnraign  their  Creator. 


Aristogiton,  with  revengeful  cunning,  tw^eacA- 
ed  several  courtiers  and  intimates  of  the  tyrant. 

CUMBEKLAND. 

0  the  inexpressible  horror  that  will  seize  upon 
a  poor  sinner,  when  he  stands  arraigned  at  the 
bar  of  divine  justice !  South. 

TO  ACCUSE,  CENSURE. 

ACCUSE,  V.  To  accuse,  charge.  CEN- 
SURE, in  French  censure,  in  Latin  cen- 
sura,  is  derived  from  censor,  a  Roman 
magistrate  who  took  cognizance  of  the 
morals  and  manners  of  the  citizens,  as 
also  of  the  domestic  arrangements  of  the 
city.  It  signifies  not  only  the  ofiice  of 
censor,  but,  in  an  extended  sense,  the  act 
of  blaming  or  punishing  offenders  against 
moraUty,  which  formed  a  prominent  feat- 
ure in  his  office. 

To  accuse  is  only  to  assert  that  which 
is  prejudicial  to  another ;  to  censure  is  to 
take  the  fault  for  granted.  We  accuse 
only  to  make  known  the  offence,  to  pro- 
voke inquiry ;  we  cermire  in  order  to  in- 
flict a  punishment.  An  acciisation  may 
be  false  or  true ;  a  censure  mild  or  severe. 
It  is  extremely  wrong  to  accuse  another 
without  sufficient  grounds ;  but  still  worse 
to  censure  him  without  the  most  substan- 
tial grounds.  Every  one  is  at  liberty  to 
accuse  another  of  offences  which  he  knows 
him  for  a  certainty  to  have  committed ; 
but  none  can  cemure  who  are  not  author- 
ized by  their  age  or  station. 

Mr.  Locke  accuses  those  of  great  negligence 
who  discourse  of  moral  things  with  the  least  ob- 
scurity in  the  terms  they  make  use  of.  Budgell. 

If  any  man  measure  his  words  by  his  heart,  and 
speak  as  he  thinks,  and  do  not  express  more  kind- 
ness to  every  man  than  men  usually  have  for  any 
man,  he  can  hardly  escape  the  censure  of  the 
want  of  breeding.  Tillotson. 

TO   ACKNOWLEDGE,  OWN,  CONFESS, 
AVOW. 

ACKNOWLEDGE,  compounded  of  a^ 
or  ad  and  knowledge,  implies  to  bring  to 
knowledge,  to  make  known,  OWN  is  a 
familiar  figure,  signifying  to  take  to  one's 
self,  to  make  one's  own ;  it  is  a  common 
substitute  for  confess.  CONFESS,  in 
French  confesser,  Latin  confessus,  partici- 
ple of  confiicor,  compounded  of  con  and 
fateor,  signifies  to  impart  to  any  one. 
AVOW,  in  French  avouer,  Latin  advoveo, 
signifies  to  vow  or  protest  to  any  one. 

These  words  all  denote  the  making 


ACKNOWLEDGE 


31 


ACQUAINTANCE 


known  to  others  what  relates  to  one's 
self,  or  that  in  which  one  has  taken  a 
part ;  acknowledge  is  used  in  this  general 
sense  in  a  diversity  of  applications;  the 
other  terms  are  partially  employed,  and 
with  various  modifications  in  their  mean- 
ing. Acknowledge  and  own  are  employed 
either  in  matters  of  indifference  or  those 
which  are  blameworthy;  confess  mostly 
in  such  matters  as  are  criminal  or  in  a 
high  degree  culpable.  A  person  acknowl- 
edges that  he  was  present,  or  oiuns  that 
he  assisted  another,  he  confesses  a  theft, 
or  confesses  his  guilt,  or  a  sinner  confesses 
his  sins.  To  acknowledge  and  own,  when 
applied  to  culpable  matters,  may  either 
have  respect  to  particular  transactions  or 
general  characteristics,  as  to  acknowledge 
or  own  the  fact,  to  acknowledge  or  own 
one's  weakness,  fallibility,  incapacity, 
etc. ;  to  confess  is  mostly  said  of  particu- 
lar transactions,  as  to  confess  the  crime 
laid  to  one's  charge.  To  acknowledge,  be- 
ing a  voluntary  act,  may  be  either  by 
words  or  actions,  or  tacitly  without  any 
outward  expression ;  confessing,  on  the 
other  hand,  being  mostly  called  for  in 
consequence  of  an  interrogatory  or  the 
necessities  of  the  party,  it  must  always 
be  by  express  words. 

None  of  them  (the  nuns)  had  the  sincerity  to 
acknoioledgeX\\Q  unhappiness  of  their  condition. 

Brydone. 

And  now,  my  dear,  cried  she  to  me,  I  will  fair- 
ly own  that  it  was  I  that  instructed  my  girls  to 
encourage  our  landlord's  addresses.    Goldsmith. 

To  acknowledge  and  oivn  also  signify  to 
admit  that  a  thing  belongs  to  one,  but 
the  former  denotes  only  a  general  rela- 
tionship, the  latter  a  special  ownership; 
with  this  distinction  we  may  speak  of 
acknowledging  or  owning  a  son ;  but  we 
may  likewise  acknowledge  many  things 
which  we  cannot  properly  own,  as  to  ac- 
knowledge a  w^oman  as  one's  wife,  or  any 
particular  person  as  a  prince,  or  any  par- 
ticular state  as  independent. 

Louis  XIV.  was  ohliged  to  abandon  James  II., 
and  to  acknowledge  King  William,  though  he 
had  at  first  treated  him  as  an  usurper.      Bueke. 

Those  who  were  deified  in  one  place  were  not 
orcned  with  the  same  honor  in  all  places. 

Parsons. 

To  acknowledge,  own,  and  confess  are 
all  used  in  the  sense  of  expressing  one's 
mind  or  what  passes  in  one's  mind,  in 


which  application  they  are  comparable 
with  avow.  In  this  case  to  acknowledge 
is  most  properly  applied  to  matters  of 
opinion,  own  to  matters  of  feeling,  al- 
though they  may  in  many  such  cases  be 
indifferently  employed. 

I  must  acknoicledge,  for  my  own  part,  that  I 
take  greater  pleasure  in  considering  the  works 
of  the  creation  in  their  immensity  than  in  their 
minuteness.  Addison. 

In  such  an  assembly  it  was  impossible  for  the 
heart  not  to  dilate  and  expand  itself;  I  o^im  that 
mine  was  often  so  full  tkat  I  could  hardly  find 
utterance.  Brydone. 

To  acknowledge  is  to  declare  in  a  gen- 
eral manner  one's  assent  to  anything,  to 
confess  is  to  declare  in  a  solemn  manner 
one's  assent  to  matters  of  faith ;  to  avow 
is  to  declare  the  motives  or  reasons  of 
one's  actions,  particularly  such  as  might 
with  more  propriety  be  concealed ;  as  to 
acknowledge  the  justness  of  a  remark,  to 
confess  the  faith,  to  avow  one's  motives, 
contempt,  scorn,  etc. 

They  acknowledge  no  power  not  directly  ema- 
nating from  the  people.  Burke. 
Spite  of  herself,  e'en  envy  must  confess 
That  I  tiie  friendship  of  the  great  possess. 

Francis. 

Whether  by  their  settled  and  avowed  scorn  of 
thoughtless  talkers,  the  Persians  were  able  to  dif- 
fuse to  any  great  extent  the  virtue  of  taciturnity, 
we  are  hindered  by  the  distance  of  those  times 
from  being  able  to  discover,  Johnson. 

ACQUAINTANCE,  FAMILIARITY,  INTI- 
MACY. 

ACQUAINTANCE  comes  from  «t^ 
quaint,  which  is  compounded  of  the  in 
tensive  syllable  ac  or  ad  and  quaint,  in 
old  French  coint,  Teut.  gekannt,  known, 
signifying  known  to  one.  FAMILIARI- 
TY comes  from  familiar,  in  Latin  fami- 
liaris  and  familia,  signifying  known  as 
one  of  the  family.  INTIMACY,  from 
intimate,  in  Latin  intimatus,  participle  of 
intimo,  to  love  entirely,  from  intimics,  in- 
nermost, signifies  known  to  the  inner- 
most recesses  of  the  heart.  These  terms 
mark  different  degrees  of  closeness  in 
the  social  intercourse ;  acquaintance  ex- 
pressing less  than  familiarity,  and  that 
less  than  intimacy. 

A  slight  knowledge  of  any  one  constitutes  an 
acquaintance;  to  he  familiar  requires  an  ac- 
quaintance of  some  standing;  intimacy  sup- 
poses such  an  acquaintance  as  is  supported  by 
friendship.  Trusleb. 


ACQUAINTANCE 


32 


ACQUIRE 


Acquaintance  springs  from  occasional 
intercourse ;  familiarity  is  produced  by 
a  daily  intercourse,  which  wears  off  all 
constraint,  and  banishes  all  ceremony ; 
intimacy  arises  not  merely  from  frequent 
intercourse,  but  unreserved  communica- 
tion. An  acquaintance  will  be  occasion- 
ally a  guest ;  but  one  that  is  on  terms 
of  familiarity  has  easy  access  to  our  ta- 
blf ;  and  an  intimate  likewise  lays  claim 
to  a  share  at  least  of  our  confidence.  An 
acquaintance  with  a  person  affords  but 
little  opportunity  for  knowing  his  char- 
acter ;  familiarity  puts  us  in  the  way  of 
seeing  his  foibles,  rather  than  his  virtues  ; 
but  intimacy  enables  us  to  appreciate  his 
worth. 

Those  who  are  apt  to  be  familiar  on  a  slight 
acquaintance  will  never  acquire  any  degree  of 
intimacy.  Tiiuslek. 

An  acquaintance  is  a  being  who  meets  us 
with  a  smile  and  salute,  who  tells  us  with  the 
same  breath  that  he  is  glad  and  sorry  for  the  most 
trivial  good  and  ill  that  befalls  us. 

Hawkesworth. 

His  familiars  were  his  entire  friends,  and 
could  have  no  interested  views  in  courting  his 
acquaintance.  Steele. 

At  an  entertainment  given  by  Pisistratus  to 
some  of  his  iiitimatea,  Thrasippus  took  some 
occasion,  not  recorded,  to  break  out  into  the 
most  violent  abuse.  Ccmbekland. 

A  simple  acquaintance  is  the  most  de- 
sirable footing  on  which  to  stand  with  all 
persons,  however  deserving.  If  it  have 
not  the  pleasures  of  familiarity  or  inti- 
macy, it  can  claim  the  privilege  of  being 
exempted  from  their  pains.  "  Too  much 
familiarity,^^  according  to  the  old  prov- 
erb, "  breeds  contempt."  The  unlicensed 
freedom  which  commonly  attends  famil- 
iarity affords  but  too  ample  scope  for 
the  indulgence  of  the  selfish  and  unami- 
able  passions.  Intimacies  begun  in  love 
often  end  in  hatred,  as  ill  chosen  friends 
commonly  become  the  bitterest  enemies. 
A  man  may  have  a  thousand  acquaint- 
ances, and  not  one  whom  he  should  make 
his  intimate. 

Acquaintance  grew;   th'  acquaintance  they 

improve 
To  friendship  ;  friendship  ripen'd  into  love. 

EUSDEN. 

That  familiarity  produces  neglect  has  been 
long  observed.  Johnson. 

The  intimacy  between  the  father  of  Eugenio 
and  Agrestis  produced  a  tender  friendship  be- 
tween his  sister  and  Amelia.        Hawkeswoiith. 


These  terms  may  be  applied  to  things 
as  well  as  persons,  in  which  case  they 
bear  a  similar  analogy.  An  acquaintance 
with  a  subject  is  opposed  to  entire  igno- 
rance upon  it ;  familiarity  with  it  is  the 
consequence  of  frequent  repetition ;  and 
intimacy  of  a  steady  and  thorough  re- 
search. In  our  intercourse  with  the 
world  we  become  daily  acquainted  with 
fresh  subjects  to  engage  our  attention. 
Some  men  have  by  extraordinary  dili- 
gence acquired  a  considerable /ami^iari- 
ty  with  more  than  one  language  and  sci- 
ence ;  but  few,  if  any,  can  boast  of  hav- 
ing possessed  an  bitimate  acquaintance 
with  all  the  particulars  of  even  one  lan- 
guage or  science.  When  we  can  translate 
the  authors  of  any  foreign  language,  we 
may  claim  an  acquaintance  with  it ;  when 
we  can  speak  or  write  it  freely,  we  may 
be  said  to  be  familiar  v/ith  it ;  but  an 
intimate  acquaintance  comprehends  a  thor- 
ough critical  intimacy  with  all  the  nice- 
ties and  subtleties  of  its  structure. 

With  Homer's  heroes  we  have  more  than  his- 
torical acquaintance :  we  are  made  intimap 
with  their  habits  and  manners.        Cumbeblani 

The  frequency  of  envy  makes  it  so  familial 
that  it  escapes  our  notice.  Johnsom. 

TO  ACQUIRE,  OBTAIN,  GAIN,  V/IN,EAJIN. 

ACQUIRE,  in  French  acquirer,  Latin 
acquiro,  is  compounded  of  ac  or  ad  and 
qua;ro,  to  seek,  signifying  to  seek  or  get 
to  one's  self.  OBTAIN,  in  French  ob- 
tcnir,  Latin  obiineo,  is  compounded  of  ob 
and  teneo,  to  hold,  signifying  to  lay  hold 
or  secure  within  one's  reach.  GAIN  and 
WIN  are  derived  from  the  same  source ; 
namely,  the  French  gagncr,  German  ge- 
wimien,  Saxon  winncn,  Latin  vinco,  Greek 
Kaivofxai  or  vikoj,  to  conquer,  signifying 
to  get  the  mastery  over,  to  get  into 
one's  possession.  EARN  comes  from 
the  Saxon  tharnan,  German  erndten,  Fries- 
landish  arnnn,  to  reap,  which  is  connect- 
ed with  the  Greek  apw^ai,^  to  take  or 
get. 

The  idea  of  getting  is  common  to  these 
terms,  but  the  circumstances  of  the  ac- 
tion vary.  We  acquire  by  our  own  ef- 
forts ;  we  obtain  by  the  efforts  of  others 
as  well  as  ourselves ;  we  gain  or  win  by 
striving  ;  we  earn  by  labor.  Talents  and 
industry  are  requisite  for  acquiring  ;  what 
we  acquire  comes  gradually  to  us  in  con- 


ACQUIRE 


33 


ACQUIRE 


sequence  of  the  regular  exercise  of  our 
abilities  ;  in  this  manner,  knowledge,  hon- 
or, and  reputation  are  acquired.  Things 
are  obtairied  by  all  means,  honest  or  dis- 
honest ;  whatever  comes  into  our  posses- 
sion agreeable  to  our  wishes  is  obtained  ; 
favors  and  requests  are  always  obtained. 
Fortune  assists  in  both  gaining  and  win- 
ning, but  particularly  in  the  latter  case ; 
a  subsistence,  a  superiority,  a  victory,  or 
battle,  is  gained;  a  game  or  a  prize  in 
the  lottery  is  ivon.  A  good  constitution 
and  full  employment  are  all  that  is  nec- 
essary for  earning  a  livelihood.  Fortunes 
are  acquired  af tar  a  course  of  years  ;  they 
are  obtained  by  inheritance,  or  gained  in 
trade. 

No  virtue  is  acqiiired  in  an  instant,  but  step 
by  step.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

The  Directory  made  a  tyrannical  use  of  the 
power  which  they  had  obtained.   Sir  W.  Scott. 

Were  not  this  desire  of  fame  very  strong,  the 
difficulty  of  obtaining  it,  and  the  danger  of  los- 
ing it  when  obtained,  would  be  sufficient  to  de- 
ter a  man  from  so  vain  a  pursuit.  Addison. 

He  whose  mind  is  engaged  by  the  acquisition 
or  improvement  of  a  fortune,  not  only  escapes 
the  insipidity  of  indifference  and  the  tediousness 
of  inactivity,  but  gains  enjoyments  wholly  un- 
known to  tliose  who  live  lazily  on  the  toils  of 
others.  Johnson. 

What  is  acqjcired'xs  solid,  and  produces 
lasting  benefit :  what  is  obtained  may  of- 
ten be  injurious  to  one's  health,  one's  in- 
terest, or  one's  morals  :  what  is  gained  or 
won  is  often  only  a  partial  advantage,  and 
transitory  in  its  nature ;  it  is  gained  or 
won  only  to  be  lost ;  what  is  earned  serves 
sometimes  only  to  supply  the  necessity 
of  the  moment;  it  is  hardly  got  and 
quickly  spent.  Scholars  acquire  learn- 
ing, obtain  rewards,  gain  applause,  and 
win  prizes,  which  are  often  hardly  earned 
by  the  loss  of  health. 

It  is  Sallust's  remark  upon  Cato,  that  the  less 
he  coveted  glory  the  more  he  acquired  it. 

Addison. 

If  a  prince  place  men  in  wealthy  circum- 
stances, the  first  thing  they  think  of  in  danger  is 
how  to  preserve  the  advantages  they  have  ob- 
tained, without  regard  to  his  fate  to  whom  they 
owe  them.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

Wliere  the  danger  ends,  the  hero  ceases :  when 
he  has  won  an  empire,  or  gained  his  mistress, 
the  rest  of  his  story  is  not  worth  relating. 

Steele. 
An  honest  man  may  freely  take  hia  own  ; 
The  goat  was  mine,  by  singing  fairly  icon. 

Drydbn. 
2* 


They  who  have  earned-  their  fortune  by  a  la- 
borious and  industrious  life  are  naturally  txau- 
cious  of  what  they  have  painfully  acquired. 

liLAia. 

TO  ACQUIIIE,  ATTAIN. 

To  ACQUIRE  {y.  To  acquire,  obtain)  is 
a  progressive  and  permanent  action.  To 
ATTAIN,  in  Latin  attineo,  compounded  of 
ab  or  ad  and  teneo,  to  hold,  signifying  to 
rest  at  a  thing,  is  a  perfect  and  finished 
action.  We  always  go  on  acquiring  ;  but 
we  stop  when  \ve  have  attained.  What 
is  acquired  is  something  got  into  one's 
possession  ;  what  is  attained  is  the  point 
arrived  at.  We  acquire  a  language ;  we 
attain  to  a  certain  degree  of  perfection. 
By  abilities  and  perseverance  we  may  ac- 
quire a  considerable  fluency  in  speaking 
several  languages;  but  we  can  scarcely 
expect  to  attai7i  to  the  perfection  of  a 
native  in  any  foreign  language.  Ordina- 
ry powers  coupled  with  diligence  will  en- 
able a  person  to  acquire  whatever  is  use- 
ful ;  but  we  cannot  attain  to  superiority 
without  extraordinary  talents  and  deter- 
mined perseverance.  Acquirements  are 
always  serviceable;  attainments  always 
creditable. 

A  genius  is  never  to  be  acquired  by  art,  but 
is  the  gift  of  nature.  Gay. 

Inquiries  after  happiness,  tnd  rules  for  attain- 
ing it,  are  not  so  necessi.ry  and  useful  to  man- 
kind as  the  arts  of  consolation,  and  supporting 
one's  self  under  afflicticm.  Shephard. 

ACQUIREMENT,  ACQUISITION. 

Two  abstract  nouns,  from  the  same 
verb,  denoting  the  thing  acquired.  AC- 
QUIREMENT implies  the  thing  acquired 
for  and  by  ourselves;  ACQUISITION, 
that  which  is  acquired  for  the  benefit  of 
one's  self  or  another.  People  can  ex- 
pect to  make  but  slender  acquirements 
without  a  considerable  share  of  industry ; 
and  without  them  they  will  be  no  acqui- 
sition to  the  community  to  which  they 
have  attached  themselves.  Acquirement 
respects  rather  the  exertions  employed ; 
acquisition  the  benefit  or  gain  accruing. 
To  learn  a  language  is  an  acquirement; 
to  gain  a  class  or  a  degree,  an  acquisi- 
tion. The  acquirements  of  literature  far 
exceed  in  value  the  acquisitions  of  fort- 
une. 

Men  of  the  gi-eatest  application  and  acquire- 
ments can  look  back  upon  many  vacant  spaces 
and  neglected  parts  of  time.  Huuhes. 


ACRIMONY 


34 


ACT 


To  me,  who  have  taken  pains  to  look  at  beau- 
ty,'abstracted  from  the  consideration  of  its  being 
an  object  of  desire  ;  at  power  only  as  it  sits  upon 
another  without  any  hopes  of  partaking  any 
share  of  it ;  at  wisdom  and  capacity  without  any 
pretension  to  rival  or  envy  its  acquisitions  ;  the 
world  is  not  only  a  mere  scene,  but  a  pleasant 
one.  Steele. 

ACKIMONY,  TARTNESS,  ASPERITY, 
HARSHNESS. 

These  epithets  are  figuratively  em- 
ployed to  denote  sharpness  of  feeling 
corresponding  to  the  quality  in  natural 
bodies.  ACRIMONY,  in  Latin  acrimonia, 
from  acer,  sharp,  is  the  characteristic  of 
garlic,  mustard,  and  pepper,  that  is,  a  bit- 
ing sharpness.  TARTNESS,  from  tart, 
is  not  improbably  derived  from  tartar, 
the  quality  of  which  it  in  some  degree 
resembles;  it  is  a  high  degree  of  acid 
peculiar  to  vinegar.  ASPERITY,  in  Lat- 
in asperitas,  from  asper,  and  the  Greek 
acTTrpoQ,  fallow,  without  culture  and  with- 
out fruit,  signifying  land  that  is  too  hard 
and  rough  to  be  tilled.  HARSHNESS, 
from  harsh,  in  German  and  Teutonic  her- 
be,  herhisch,  Swedish  kerb,  Latin  acei'bm, 
denotes  the  sharp,  rough  taste  of  unripe 
fruit. 

A  quick  sense  produces  acrimony ;  it 
is  too  frequent  among  disputants,'  who 
embitter  each  other's  feelings.  An  acute 
sensibility  coupled  with  quickness  of  in- 
tellect produces  tartness;  it  is  too  fre- 
quent among  females.  Acrimony  is  a 
transient  feeling  that  discovers  itself  by 
the  words ;  tartness  is  an  habitual  irrita- 
bihty  that  mingles  itself  with  the  tone 
and  looks.  An  acrimonious  reply  fre- 
quently gives  rise  to  much  ill-will ;  a  tart 
reply  is  often  treated  with  indifference, 
as  indicative  of  the  natural  temper,  rath- 
er than  of  any  unfriendly  feeling. 

The  genius,  even  when  he  endeavors  only  to 
entertain  or  instruct,  yet  suffers  persecution 
from  innumerable  critics,  whose  acrimony  is 
excited  merely  by  the  pain  of  seeing  others 
pleased.  Johnson. 

They  cannot  be  too  sweet  for  the  king's  tart- 
»««««•  Shakspeare. 

Asperity  and  harshness  respect  one's 
conduct  to  inferiors  ;  the  latter  expresses 
a  strong  degree  of  the  former.  Asperity 
is  opposed  to  mildness  and  forbearance ; 
harshness  to  kindness.  A  reproof  is  con- 
veyed with  asperity,  when  the  words  and 
looks  convey  strong  displeasure ;  a  treat- 


ment is  harsh  when  it  wounds  the  feel- 
ings,  and  does  violence  to  the  affections. 
Mistresses  sometimes  chide  their  servants 
with  aspefrity ;  parents  sometimes  deal 
harshly  with  their  children. 

No  harsh  reflection  let  remembrance  raise ; 
Forbear  to  mention  what  thou  canst  not  praise. 

Prior. 

The  nakedness   and   osperiti/  of  the  wintry 

world  always  fills  the  beholder  with  pensive  and 

prolbuiid  astonishment.  Johnson. 

TO  ACT,  DO,  MAKE. 

ACT,  in  Latin  actus,  participle  of  ago, 
to  drive  or  impel,  signifies  literally  to  move 
or  put  in  motion.  DO,  in  German  thun, 
like  the  Greek  Oiivai,  signifies  to  put  or 
put  in  order,  to  bring  to  pass.  MAKE, 
in  Saxon  macan,  German  machen,  etc.,  is 
connected  with  the  Greek  ixrjxavr],  art, 
signifying  to  put  together  with  art. 

All  these  terms  imply  to  exert  a  pow- 
er in  a  given  form  and  manner:  act, 
which  is  the  general  term,  conveys  this 
general  idea  without  any  further  qualifi- 
cation ;  the  other  terms  convey  this  idea 
with  modifications.  We  always  act  when 
we  do,  but  we  do  not  always  do  when  we 
act.  To  act  is  applied  either  to  persons 
or  things,  as  a  spring  or  a  lock  acts;  to 
do  applies  in  this  sense  to  persons  only. 
To  act  is  also  mostly  intransitive  or.  re- 
flective, as  to  act  well  or  ill  in  this  or 
that  manner;  to  do  is  always  transitive, 
as  to  do  right  or  wrong,  to  do  one's  duty. 

If  we  look  down  from  the  sublime  of  nature  to 
its  minutiae,  we  shall  still  find  the  same  power 
(of  electricity)  acting,  thougli  perhaps  in  less 
legible  characters.  Brtdone. 

Marcus  Aurelius  declares  that,  by  imitating 
the  Gods,  it  was  always  his  study  to  have  as  few 
wants  as  possible  in  himself,  and  to  do  all  the 
good  he  could  to  others.  Addison. 

One  may  either  act  a  part  or  do  one's 
part,  Avhich  are  essentially  different  things; 
to  act  a  part  is  either  really  or  fictitious- 
ly to  act  in  any  part ;  but  to  do  our  part 
is  to  do  that  which  is  allotted  to  us  as 
our  part  or  duty. 

He  acted  every  part  of  an  orator. 

Gulliver's  Travels. 

The  church  hath  done  her  part,  in  compliance 
with  the  designs  of  God's  mercy  and  providence, 
to  deliver  it  (the  scripture)  safely  to  us,  and  make 
it  useful  for  us.  Comber. 

To  do  and  to  make,  in  regard  to  per- 
sons, are  both  used  in  the  sense  of  vol- 
untarily exerting  a  power  to  bring  a  thing 


ACT 


35 


ACl 


to  pass ;  but  do  applies  to  the  ordinai'y 
business  of  life  or  what  is  done  by  a  giv- 
en rule,  as  to  do  a  work,  to  do  justice; 
make  applies  to  that  which  is  done  by  a 
particular  contrivance  or  for  a  particular 
purpose,  as  to  niake  a  pen  or  a  table,  etc. 
What  is  done  once  may  have  been  done 
before,  and  may  be  done  again ;  but  what 
is  made  is  at  once  brought  into  existence, 
and,  if  it  be  made  again,  it  can  only  be  by 
imitation. 

Wliat  shall  I  do  to  be  forever  known, 
And  make  the  age  to  come  my  own  ?     Cowlet. 
Empire !  thou  poor  and  despicable  thing, 
When  such  as  these  make  and  xxmnake  a  king. 
.    Dryden. 

To  do  and  to  make,  as  applied  to  things, 
signify  to  cause ;  but  the  former  is  used 
only  in  the  expressions  to  do  good  or 
harm,  the  latter  is  ordinarily  used,  to 
make  room,  to  7nake  a  thing  easy,  etc. 

TO  ACT,  WORK,  OPERATE. 

To  ACT  {v.  To  act)  is  to  exert  a  simple 
power,  or  by  simple  means,  as  a  wire  acts. 
WORK,  like  the  German  wirken,  etc., 
Greek  eipyaZofiai,  is  to  exert  complex 
powers,  or  exert  power  by  a  gradual  proc- 
ess. A  machine  loorks,  but  each  of  its 
parts  is  said  to  act;  so  beer  works,  and 
bread  loorks  ;  acting  may  be  accompanied 
with  no  particular  effect  or  change  in  the 
body  that  acts,  but  that  which  works  most- 
ly undergoes  a  change  and  also  produces 
changes,  as  medicine,  which  works  in  the 
system.  Sometimes  act  as  well  as  work 
is  taken  in  the  sense  of  exerting  a  power 
upon  other  bodies  and  producing  changes, 
as  the  sun  acts  on  the  plants. 

An  increase  of  the  electrical  matter  adds  much 
to  the  progress  of  vegetation ;  it  probably  acts 
there  in  the  same  manner  as  in  the  animal  body. 

Erydone. 

This  so  wrought  upon  the  child  that  after- 
ward he  desired  to  be  taught.  Locke. 

To  work  and  OPERATE  both  imply 
to  act,  or  exert  a  power  in  order  to  bring 
about  some  end  or  purpose ;  but  operate 
is  applied  to  matters  of  a  general  nature 
in  science  or  morals,  as  a  measure  oper- 
ates, or  words  may  operate  on  the  mind, 
or  reasons  may  operate  on  the  understand- 
ing. To  work  is  mostly  applied  to  famil- 
iar matters  and  particular  objects,  as  the 
hand  works,  the  head  works,  the  brain 
luorks  ;  operate  is  always  intransitive. 


Sometimes  a  passion  seems  to  operate, 
Almost  in  contradiction  to  itself.  Shirley. 

Some  deadly  draught,  some  enemy  to  life, 
Boils  in  my  bowels  and  toorks  out  my  soul. 

Dryden. 

As  nouns,  action  implies  either  the  act 
of  acting  or  the  thing  done  {v.  Action, 
deed) ;  work,  the  act  or  state  of  working, 
or  what  results  from  the  work,  as  to  go 
to  wo7^k  or  be  at  xvork,  the  work  of  one's 
hands ;  operation,  either  to  the  act  of  op- 
erating, as  the  operation  of  thought  or  the 
operation  of  vegetation,  or  the  mode  of 
operating,  as  the  operations  of  time  are 
various. 

Nor  was  the  work  impaired  by  storms  alone, 
But  felt  th'  approaches  of  too  warm  a  sun.  Pope. 

Speculative  painting,  without  the  assistance  o( 
manual  operation.,  can  never  attain  to  perfec- 
tion, but  slothfully  languishes  ;  for  it  was  never 
with  his  tongue  that  Apelles  performed  his  no- 
ble works.  Dryden. 

There  are  in  men  operations  natural,  ration- 
al, supernatural,  some  politic,  some  finally  eccle- 
siastic. Hooker. 

ACT,  ACTION,  DEED. 

The  words  act,  action,  and  deed,  though 
derived  from  the  preceding  verbs,  have 
an  obvious  distinction  in  their  meaning. 
ACT,  in  French  acie,  Latin  actum,  denotes 
the  thing  done.  ACTION,  in  French  ac- 
tion, Latin  actio,  signifies  doing.  Act  is 
a  single  exercise  of  power,  as  an  act  of 
the  will  or  an  act  of  the  mind,  the  act  of 
walking,  speaking,  and  the  like ;  action,  a 
continued  exercise  of  power,  or  a  state  of 
exercising  power,  as  to  be  in  action,  as  op- 
posed to  rest;  the  action  of  walking  is 
agreeable  in  fine  weather. 

I  shall  distribute  the  redress  of  private  wrongs 
into  three  several  species:  first,  that  which  is 
obtained  by  the  mere  act  of  the  parties  them  • 
selves ;  secondly,  that  which  is  effected  by  the 
mere  act  and  operation  of  law ;  and,  thirdly,  that 
which  arises  from  suits,  etc.  Blackstone. 

Good  company,  lively  conversations,  and  the 
endearments  of  friendship,  fill  the  mind  with 
great  pleasure ;  a  temporary  solitude,  on  the 
other  hand,  is  itself  agreeable.  This  may  per- 
haps prove  tjjat  we  are  creatures  designed  for 
contemplation  as  well  as  action.  Burke. 

When  these  words  are  taken  in  the 
sense  of  the  thing  done,  they  admit  of  a 
similar  distinction.  An  act  is  the  single 
thing  done,  or  what  is  done  by  a  single 
effort,  as  that  is  your  act  or  his  act ;  an 
action  may  consist  of  more  cu^ts  than  one, 
or  embrace  the  causes  and  consequence3 


ACT  36 


ACTION 


of  the  action,  as  a  bold  action^  to  judge 
of  actions,  etc. 

Any  malfeasance,  or  act  of  one  man,  whereby 
another  is  injuriously  treated  or  damnified,  is  a 
transgression  or  trespass.  Blackstone. 

Many  of  those  actions  which  are  apt  to  pro- 
cure fame  are  not  in  their  nature  conducive  to 
our  ultimate  happiness.  Addison. 

Hence  it  is  that  the  term  act  is  more 
proper  than  action,  where  it  is  so  defined 
as  to  imply  what  is  single  and  simple,  as 
an  act  of  authority,  an  act  of  government, 
an  act  of  folly,  and  the  like;  but  other- 
wise the  word  action  is  to  be  preferred 
where  the  moral  conduct  or  character  is 
in  question.  We  may  enumerate  partic- 
ular acta  of  a  man's  life,  as  illustrative  of 
certain  traits  in  his  character,  or  certain 
circumstances  in  his  life ;  but  to  speak  at 
large  of  his  actions  would  be  to  describe 
his  character. 

He  (the  court  favorite)  can  do  an  infinite  num- 
ber of  acts  of  generosity  and  knidness.     Burke. 

A  man  thus  armed  (with  proper  assurance),  if 
his  words  or  actions  are  at  any  time  misinter- 
preted, retires  within  himself.  Addison. 

Act  and  deed  are  both  employed  for 
what  is  done ;  but  act  refers  to  the  power 
exerted,  and  deed  to  the  work  performed ; 
as  a  voluntary  or  involuntary  ax^t,  a  good 
or  bad  deed. 

Who  forth  from  nothing  call'd  this  comely  frame ; 
Ilis  will  and  act,  his  word  and  work  the  same. 

Priok. 

To  bring  the  man  into  judgment  to  answer  for 

his  deeds,  the  soul  and  the  body  must  be  brought 

together  again.  Sherlock. 

Act  is  mostly  employed  either  in  an 
abstract  or  familiar  application ;  deed  is 
employed  for  whatever  men  do  in  the 
business  of  life,  particularly  in  those 
things  which  are  extraordinary. 

Cato  said,  the  best  way  to  keep  good  acts  in 
memory  was  to  refresh  them  with  new.    Bacon. 

I  on  the  other  side, 
Us'd  no  ambition  to  commend  my  deeds. 

Milton. 

Acts  are  either  public  or  pyivate,  of  in- 
dividuals or  of  bodies,  as  acts  of  govern- 
ment, acts  of  Parliament ;  deedn  are  al- 
ways private,  or  what  is  done  by  men 
individually. 

Opposition  to  acts  of  power  was  to  be  marked 
by  a  kind  of  civil  proscription.  Burke. 

So  creeping  close  as  snake  in  hidden  weedes, 
Inquireth  of  our  states  and  of  ou»  knightly  deeds. 

Spenser. 


Acts  are  in  their  proper  sense  infor- 
mal ;  but  deeds  may  sometimes  be  for- 
mal  instruments :  when  you  speak  of  a 
thing  as  a  man's  act  and  deed,  this  is  not 
tautology;  it  is  his  act  as  far  as  he  and 
no  one  else  acts  in  it,  it  is  his  deed  as  far 
as  it  is  that  which  is  done  completely,  or 
is  accomplished. 

ACTION,    GESTURE,    GESTICULATION, 
POSTURE,  ATTITUDE. 

ACTION,  V.  To  act.  GESTURE,  in 
French  geste,  Latin  gestics,  participle  of 
(jfero,  to  carry  one's  self,  signifies  the  man- 
ner of  carrying  one's  body.  GESTICU- 
LATIONj  in  Latin  gesiicidatio,  comes  from 
gestieulor,  to  make  many  gestures.  POST- 
URE, in  French  posture,  Latin  positura,  a 
position,  comes  from  positus,  participle  of 
pO)io,  signifying  the  manner  of  placing 
one's  self.  'ATTITUDE,  in  French  atti- 
tude,  Italian  attitudhie,  is  changed  from 
aptitude,  signifying  a  propriety  as  to  dis- 
position. 

All  these  terms  are  applied  to  the  state 
of  the  body ;  the  three  former  indicating 
a  state  of  motion :  the  two  latter  a  state 
of  rest.  Action  respects  the  movements 
of  the  body  in  general ;  gesture  is  an  ac- 
tion  indicative  of  some  particular  state  of 
mind ;  gesticidation  is  a  species  of  arti- 
ficial gesture.  Raising  the  arm  is  an  ac- 
tion ;  bowing  is  a  gesture.  Actions  may 
be  ungraceful ;  gestures  indecent.  A  suit- 
able action  sometimes  gives  great  force  to 
the  words  that  are  uttered ;  gestures  of- 
ten supply  the  place  of  language  between 
people  of  different  nations.  Actions  char- 
acterize a  man  as  vulgar  or  well-bred; 
gestures  mark  the  temper  of  the  mind. 
There  are  many  actions  which  it  is  the 
object  of  education  to  prevent  from  grow- 
ing into  habits ;  savages  express  the  ve- 
hement passions  of  the  mind  by  vehe- 
ment gestures  on  every  occasion,  even  in 
their  amusements.  An  extravagant  or 
unnatural  gesture  is  termed  a  gesticula- 
tion ;  a  sycophant,  who  wishes  to  cringe 
into  favor  with  the  great,  deals  largely  in 
gesticulation  to  mark  his  devotion  ;  a  buf- 
foon who  attempts  to  imitate  the  gestures 
of  another  will  use  gesticulation  ;  and  the 
monkey  who  apes  the  actio^u  of  human 
beings  does  so  by  means  of  gesticidations. 

Cicero  concludes  his  celebrated  book  "  de  Ora- 
tore  "  with  some  precepts  for  pronunciation  and 


ACTION 


Si 


ACTIVE 


action,  without  which  part  he  affirms  that  the 
best  orator  in  the  world  can  never  succeed. 

Hughes. 

Our  best  actors  are  somewhat  at  a  loss  to  sup- 
port themselves  with  proper  geature  as  they 
move  from  any  considerable  distance  to  the  front 
of  the  stage.  Steele. 

Neither  the  judges  of  our  laws,  nor  the  repre- 
sentatives of  the  people,  would  be  much  affected 
by  labored  gesticulation,  or  believe  any  man 
die  more,  because  he  rolled  his  eyes,  or  puffed 
his  cheeks.  Johnson. 

Posture  and  attitude  both  imply  a  mode 
of  placing  the  body,  but  the  postm-e  is 
either  natural  or  assumed ;  the  attitude 
is  always  assumed  or  represented :  nat- 
ural postures  are  those  in  which  the  body 
places  itself  for  its  own  conveniences,  as 
sitting,  standing,  or  lying  posticres. 

They  (who  went  to  consult  the  oracle  of  Am- 
phraseus)  then  went  to  sleep  lying  on  a  victim's 
skin,  and  in  that  2>osture  expected  a  revelation 
by  dream.  Pottee. 

A  posture,  when  assumed,  may  be  dis- 
torted or  ridiculous,  to  suit  the  humor  of 
the  party,  as  mountebanks  put  themselves 
into  ridiculous  postures  ;  or  they  may  be 
artfully  contrived  to  improve  the  carriage 
of  the  body,  as  the  postures  of  a  dancing- 
master  ;  and,  in  graver  matters,  a  person 
may  put  himself  in  a  posture  of  defence. 

Some  strange  commotion 
Is  in  his  brain  : 
In  most  strange  postures 
We've  seen  him  set  himself.  Shakspeabe. 

An  attitude  is  assumed  in  order  to  dis- 
play some  grace  of  the  body,  or  some 
affection  or  purpose  of  the  mind,  as  to 
stand  in  a  graceful  attitude,  to  represent 
any  one  in  the  attitude  of  prayer. 

He  was  armed  in  mail :  his  body  covered  with 
a  short  gown ;  his  legs  crossed ;  for  he  had  ei- 
ther the  merit  of  visiting  the  Holy  Land  or  (which 
would  entitle  him  to  that  attitude)  made  a  vow 
to  perform  that  expiatory  pilgrimage.  Pennant. 

These  terms  may  be  applied  to  things 
personified,  with  precisely  the  same  dis- 
tinction. 

Falsehood  in  a  short  time  found,  by  experience, 
that  her  superiority  consisted  only  in  the  celerity 
of  her  course,  and  the  change  cf  her  posture. 

Johnson. 

Falsehood  always  endeavored  to  copy  the  mien 
and  attitudes  of  truth.  Johnson. 

They  may  also  be  applied  figuratively 
to  other  objects  besides  the  body,  as  an 
army  assumes  a  menacing  attitude,  a  crit- 
ical posture  of  affairs. 


Milton  has  represented  this  violent  spirit  (Mo- 
loch) as  the  first  that  rises  in  that  assembly  to 
give  his  opinion  on  their  present  posture  of  af- 
fairs. Addison. 

His  attitude  was  now  an  alarming  one  to  Eu- 
rope. Sm  VV.  Scott. 

ACTION,  AGENCY. 

ACTION  {v.  To  act)  is  the  effect; 
AGENCY  {v.  To  act)  the  cause.  Action 
is  inherent  in  the  subject :  agency  is 
something  exterior;  it  is,  in  fact,  put- 
ting a  thing  into  action:  in  this  manner 
the  whole  world  is  in  action  through  the 
agency  of  the  Divine  Being. 

It  is  better  therefore  that  the  earth  should 
move  about  its  own  centre,  and  make  those  use- 
ful vicissitudes  of  night  and  day,  than  expose  al- 
ways the  same  side  to  the  action  of  the  sun. 

Bentley. 
A  few  advances  there  are  in  the  following  pa- 
pers tending  to  assert  the  superintendence  and 
agency  of  Providence  in  the  natural  world. 

Woodward. 

ACTIVE,   DILIGENT,    INDUSTRIOUS,   AS- 
SIDUOUS, LABORIOUS. 

ACTIVE,  from  the  verb  to  act,  implies 
a  propensity  to  act,  to  be  doing  some- 
thing without  regard  to  the  nature  of 
the  object.  DILIGENT,  in  French  dili- 
gent, Latin  diligens,  participle  of  diligo,  to 
choose  or  hke,  implies  an  attachment  to 
an  object,  and  consequent  attention  to  it. 
INDUSTRIOUS,  in  French  industrieux, 
Latin  industrius,  is  probably  changed  from 
endostruus,  that  is,  endo  or  intro,  within, 
and  druo,  to  build,  make,  or  do,  signify- 
ing an  inward  or  thorough  inclination  to 
be  engaged  in  some  serious  work.  AS- 
SIDUOUS, in  French  assidu,  in  Latin  os- 
siduiis,  is  compounded  of  as  or  ad,  and 
siduus,  from  sedeo,  to  sit,  signifying  to  sit 
close  to  a  thing.  LABORIOUS,'  in  French 
laborieux,  Latin  laboriosus,  from  labor,  im- 
plies belonging  to  labor,  or  the  inclina- 
tion to  labor. 

We  are  active  if  we  are  only  ready  to 
exert  our  powers,  whether  to  any  end  or 
not;  we  are  diligent  when  we  are  active 
for  some  specific  end ;  we  are  industrious 
when  no  time  is  left  unemployed  in  some 
serious  pursuit;  we  are  assiduous  if  we 
do  not  leave  a  thing  until  it  is  finished ; 
we  are  laborious  when  the  bodily  or  men- 
tal powers  are  i-egularly  employed  in  some 
hard  labor.  A  man  may  be  active  with- 
out being  diligent^  since  he  may  employ 


ACTIVE 


38 


ACTIVE 


himself  in  what  is  of  no  importance ;  but 
he  can  scarcely  be  diligent  without  being 
active,  since  diligence  supposes  some  de- 
gree of  activity  in  one's  application  to  a 
useful  object.  A  man  may  be  diligent 
without  being  industrious,  for  he  may  dil- 
igently employ  himself  about  a  particular 
favorite  object  without  employing  him- 
self constantly  in  the  same  way ;  and  he 
may  be  industrious  without  being  dili- 
gent, since  diligence  implies  a  free  exercise 
of  the  mental  as  well  as  corporeal  pow- 
ers; but  industry  applies  principally  to 
manual  labor.  Activity  and  diligence  are 
therefore  commonly  the  property  of  Uve- 
ly  or  strong  minds,  but  industry  may  be 
associated  with  moderate  talents.  A  man 
may  be  diligent  without  being  assiduous  ; 
but  he  cannot  be  assiduous  without  being 
diligent,  for  assiduity  is  a  sort  of  perse- 
vering diligence.  A  man  may  be  indus- 
trious without  being  laborious,  but  not 
vice  versd ;  for  laboriousness  is  a  severer 
kind  of  industry. 

Providence  has  made  the  liuman  soul  an  ae- 
tive  being.  Johnson. 

A  constant  and  unfailing  obedience  is  above  the 
reach  of  terrestrial  diligence.  Johnson. 

It  has  been  observed  by  writers  of  morality, 
that,  in  order  to  quicken  human  industry,  Prov- 
idence has  so  contrived  that  our  daily  food  is  not 
to  be  procured  without  much  pains  and  labor. 

Addison. 

If  ever  a  cure  is  performed  on  a  patient,  where 
quacks  are  concerned,  they  can  claim  no  greater 
share  in  it  than  Virgil's  lapis  in  the  curing  of 
.iEneas ;  he  tried  his  skill,  was  very  assiduous 
about  the  wound,  and  indeed  was  the  only  visi- 
ble means  that  relieved  the  hero ;  but  the  poet 
assures  us  it  was  the  particular  assistance  of  a 
deity  that  speeded  the  operation.  Pearce. 

If  we  look  into  the  brute  creation,  we  find  all 
its  individuals  engaged  in  a  painful  and  Uihori- 
ous  way  of  life  to  procure  a  necessary  subsistence 
for  themselves.  Addison. 

ACTIVE,  BRISK,  AGILE,  NIMBLE. 

ACTIVE,  V.  Active,  diligent.  BRISK 
has  a  common  origin  with  ft'esh.  AGILE, 
in  Latin  agilis,  comes  from  the  same  verb 
as  active,  signifying  a  fitness,  a  readiness 
to  act  or  move.  NIMBLE  is  probably 
derived  from  the  Saxon  nemen,  to  take, 
implying  a  fitness  or  capacity  to  take  any- 
thing by  a  celerity  of  movement. 

Activity  respects  one's  transactions ; 
briskness  one's  sports :  men  are  active  in 
carrying  on  business;  children  are  bi^isk 
in  their  play.     Agility  refers  to  the  light 


and  easy  carriage  of  the  body  in  spring- 
ing; nitnbleness  to  its  quick  and  gliding 
movements  in  running.  A  rope-dancer 
is  agile;  a  female  moves  nimbly.  Ac- 
tivity results  from  ardor  of  mind ;  brisk- 
ness from  vivacity  of  feeling:  agility  is 
produced  by  corporeal  vigor  and  habitual 
strong  exertion ;  nimbleness  results  from 
an  habitual  effort  to  move  lightly. 

There  is  not  a  more  painful  action  of  the  mind 
than  invention  ;  yet  in  dreams  it  works  with  that 
ease  and  actinity,  that  we  are  not  sensible  when 
the  faculty  is  employed.  Addison. 

I  made  my  next  application  to  a  widow,  and  at- 
tacked her  so  briskly  that  I  thought  myself  with- 
in a  fortnight  of  her.  Budgell. 

When  the  Prince  touched  the  stirrup,  and  was 
going  to  speak,  the  officer,  with  an  incredible 
agility,  threw  himself  on  the  earth,  and  kissed 
his  feet.  Steele. 

0  friends,  I  hear  the  tread  of  nimble  feet 
Hasting  this  way.  Milton. 

ACTIVE,  BUSY,  OFFICIOUS. 

ACTIVE,  V.  Active,  diligent.  BUSY, 
in  Saxon  gebysgod,  from  bisgian,  German 
beschdfftigt,  from  beschafftigen,  to  occupy, 
and  schaffen,  to  make  or  do,  implies  a 
propensity  to  be  occupied.  OFFICIOUS, 
in  French  officieux,  Latin  offidosus,  from 
officium,  duty  or  service,  signifies  a  pro- 
pensity to  perform  some  service  or  office. 

Active  respects  the  habit  or  disposi- 
tion of  the  mind ;  busy  and  officious,  ei- 
ther the  disposition  of  the  mind,  or  the 
employment  of  the  moment :  the  former 
regards  every  species  of  employment ; 
the  latter  only  particular  kinds  of  em- 
ployment. An  active  person  is  ever  ready 
to  be  employed ;  a  person  is  busy  when 
he  is  actually  employed  in  any  object; 
he  is  officious  when  he  is  employed  for 
others.  Active  is  always  taken  in  a 
good,  or  at  least  an  indifferent  sense;  it 
is  opposed  to  lazy :  busy,  as  it  respects  oc- 
cupation, is  mostly  in  a  good  sense ;  it  is 
opposed  to  being  at  leisure ;  as  it  respects 
disposition,  it  is  always  in  a  bad  sense : 
officious  is  seldom  taken  in  a  good  sense  ; 
it  implies  being  busy  without  discretion. 
To  an  active  disposition  nothing  is  more 
irksome  than  inaction ;  but  it  is  not  con- 
cerned to  inquire  into  the  utility  of  the 
action.  It  is  better  for  a  person  to  be 
busy  than  quite  unemployed ;  but  a  busy 
person  will  employ  himself  about  the  con» 
cerns  of  others,  when  he  has  none  of  his 


ACTOR 


39 


.  ACTUAL 


r 


own  sufficiently  important  to  engage  his 
attention ;  an  officious  person  is  as  un- 
fortunate as  he  is  troublesome  ;  when  he 
strives  to  serve  he  has  the  misfortune  to 
annoy. 

The  pursuits  of  the  active  part  of  mankind  are 
either  in  the  paths  of  religion  and  virtue,  or,  on 
the  other  hand,  in  tlie  roads  to  wealth,  honor,  or 
pleasures.  Addison. 

We  see  multitudes  busy  in  the  pursuit  of  rich- 
es, at  the  expense  of  wisdom  and  virtue.  Johnson. 

The  air-pump,  the  barometer,  the  quadrant,  and 
the  like  inventions,  were  thrown  out  to  those  busy 
spirits  (politicians),  as  tubs  and  barrels  are  to  a 
whale,  that  he  may  let  the  ship  sail  on  without 
disturbance.  Addison. 

I  was  forced  to  quit  my  first  lod^ngs  by  reason 
of  an  officioufi  landlady,  that  would  be  asking  me 
every  morning  how  I  had  slept.  Addison. 

ACTOK,  AGENT. 

These  terms  vary  according  to  the  dif- 
ferent senses  of  the  verb  from  which  they 
are  drawn.  ACTOR  is  used  for  one  who 
either  acts  a  part,  or  who  represents  the 
actions  and  characters  of  others,  whether 
real  or  feigned. 

Of  all  the  patriarchal  histories,  that  of  Joseph 
and  his  brethren  is  the  most  remarkable,  for  the 
characters  of  the  actors,  and  the  instructive  nat- 
ure of  the  events.  Blair. 

AGENT  is,  in  the  general  sense,  an  ac- 
tive or  acting  being,  one  possessing  and 
exerting  the  faculty  of  action,  as  a  free 
agent^  a  moral  agent. 

Heaven  made  us  agenU  free  to  good  or  ill, 
And  forc'd  it  not,  though  he  foresaw  the  will. 

Dbyden. 

The  agent  is  properly  opposed  to  the 
patient  in  the  physical  world. 

They  produced  wonderful  effects  by  the  proper 
application  of  agents  to  patients.  Temple. 

Agent  is  also  taken  generally  for  what- 
ever puts  in  motion. 

I  expect  that  no  pagan  agent  shall  be  intro- 
duced into  the  poem,  or  any  fact  related  which  a 
man  cannot  give  credit  to  with  a  good  conscience. 

Addison. 

ACTOR,  PLAYER,  PERFORMER. 

The  actor  and  PLAYER  both  per- 
form on  a  stage ;  but  the  former  is  said 
in  relation  to  the  part  that  is  acted,  the 
latter  to  the  profession  that  is  followed. 
We  may  be  actors  occasionally,  without 
being  players  professionally,  but  we  may 


be  players  without  deserving  the  name 
of  actors.  Those  who  personate  charac- 
ters for  their  amusement  are  actors,  but 
not  players :  those  who  do  the  same  for 
a  livelihood  ave players  as  well  as  actors; 
hence  we  speak  of  a  company  of  players, 
not  actoi's.  So  likewise  in  the  figurative 
sense,  whoever  acts  a  part  real  or  ficti- 
tious, that  is,  on  the  stage  of  life,  or  the 
stage  of  a  theatre,  is  an  actor;  but  he 
only  is  a  player  who  performs  the  ficti- 
tious part ;  hence  the  former  is  taken  in 
a  bad  or  good  sense,  according  to  circum- 
stances. 

Cicero  is  known  to  have  been  the  intimate 
friend  of  Koscius  the  actor.  Hugiiej. 

Our  orators  (says  Cicero)  are,  as  it  were,  the 
actors  of  truth  itself;  and  the  players  the  imi- 
tators of  truth.  Hughes. 

The  player  is  always  taken  in  a  less  fa- 
vorable sense,  from  the  artificiality  which 
attaches  to  his  profession. 

All  the  world's  a  stage. 
And  all  the  men  and  women  merely  players. 

Shakspeare. 

Performer  signifies,  in  its  most  general 
sense,  one  that  performs  any  act  or  part ; 
but  in  a  limited  sense,  one  who  performs 
a  part  in  a  public  exhibition,  whether  as 
a  singer,  actor,  dancer,  or  otherwise. 

He  addresses  himself  to  the  heart,  while  most 
of  the  modern  performers  sing  only  to  the  fancy. 

Brydone. 

ACTUAL,  REAL,  POSITIVE. 

ACTUAL,  in  French  actiiel,  Latin  actu- 
alis,  from  actio,  a  deed,  signifies  belonging 
to  the  thing  done.  REAL,  in  French  reel, 
Latin  realis,  from  res,  signifies  belonging 
to  the  thing  as  it  is.  POSITIVE,  in 
French  positif,  Latin  positivus,  from  pono, 
to  place  or  fix,  signifies  the  state  or  qual- 
ity of  being  fixed,  established. 

What  is  actual  has  proof  of  its  exist- 
ence within  itself,  and  may  be  exposed  to 
the  eye  ;  what  is  real  may  be  satisfactori- 
ly proved  to  exist ;  and  what  is  positive 
precludes  the  necessity  of  a  proof.  Ac- 
tual is  opposed  to  the  supposititious,  con- 
ceived, or  reported ;  real  to  the  feigned, 
imaginary ;  positive  to  the  uncertain, 
doubtful.  Whatever  is  the  condition  of 
a  thing  for  the  time  being  is  the  actu,al 
condition ;  sorrows  are  real  which  flow 
from  a  substantial  cause ;  proofs  are  pos- 


ACTUATE 


40 


ADD 


itive  which  leave  the  mind  in  no  uncer- 
tainty. The  actual  state  of  a  nation  is 
not  to  be  ascertained  by  individual  in- 
stances of  poverty,  or  the  reverse ;  there 
are  but  few,  if  any,  real  objects  of  com- 
passion among  common  beggars  ;  many 
positive  facts  have  been  related  of  the 
deception  w  hich  they  have  practised.  By 
an  actual  survey  of  human  life,  we  are 
alone  enabled  to  form  just  opinions  of 
mankind  ;  it  is  but  too  frequent  for  men 
to  disguise  their  7'eal  sentiments,  although 
it  is  not  always  possible  to  obtain  posi- 
tive evidence  of  their  insincerity. 

The  very  notion  of  any  duration  being  past  im- 
plies that  it  Avas  once  present ;  for  the  idea  of 
being  once  present  is  actually  included  in  the 
idea  of  its  being  past.  Addison. 

We  may  and  do  converse  with  God  in  person 
really,  and  to  all  the  purposes  of  giving  and  re- 
ceiving, though  not  visibly.  South. 

Dissimulation  is  taken  for  a  man's  positively 
professing  himself  to  be  v.  hat  lie  is  not.    South. 

TO  ACTUATE,  IMPEL,  INDUCE. 

ACTUATE,  from  the  Latin  actum,  an 
action,  implies  to  call  into  action.  IM- 
PEL, in  Latin  impello,  is  compounded  of 
in,  toward,  and  pello,  to  drive,  signifying 
to  drive  toward  an  object.  INDUCE,  in 
Latin  induco,  is  compounded  of  in  and 
duco,  signifying  to  lead  into  an  object. 

One  is  actuated  by  motives,  impelled 
by  passions,  and  induced  by  reason  or  in- 
clination. Whatever  actuates  is  the  re- 
sult of  reflection ;  it  is  a  steady  and  fixed 
principle :  whatever  impels  is  momentary 
and  vehement,  and  often  precludes  reflec- 
tion :  whatever  induces  is  not  vehement, 
though  often  momentary.  One  seldom 
repents  of  the  thing  to  which  one  is  actu- 
ated;  as  the  principle,  whether  good  or 
bad,  is  not  liable  to  change :  but  we  may 
frequently  be  impelled  to  measures  which 
cause  serious  repentance:  the  thing  to 
which  we  are  induced  is  seldom  of  suffi- 
cient importance  to  call  for  repentance. 

It  is  observed  by  Cicero,  that  men  of  the  great- 
est and  the  most  shining  parts  are  most  actuated 
by  ambition.  Addison. 

When  youth  impelVd  him,  and  when  love  In- 

spir'd, 
The  list'ning  nymphs  his  Doric  lays  admir'd. 

Sir  Wm.  Jones. 
Induced  by  such  examples,  some  have  taught 
That  bees  have  portions  of  ethereal  thought. 

Dbyden. 


ACUTE,  KEEX,  SHREWD. 

ACUTE,  in  French  acute,  Latin  acittus, 
from  acus,  a  needle,  signifies  the  quality 
of  sharpness  and  pointedness  pecuUar  to 
a  needle.  KEEN,  in  Saxon  ceiie,  prob- 
ably comes  from  snidan,  to  cut,  signifv- 
ing  the  quality  of  being  able  to  cut. 
SHREWD,  probably  from  the  Teutonic 
beschi-eyeti,  to  enchant,  signifies  inspired 
or  endowed  with  a  strong  portion  of  in- 
tuitive intellect. 

In  the  natural  sense,  a  fitness  to  pierce 
is  predominant  in  the  word  aciite;  and 
that  of  cutting,  or  a  fitness  for  cutting, 
in  the  word  keen.  The  same  difference 
is  observable  in  their  figurative  accepta- 
tion. An  acute  understanding  is  quick  at 
discovering  truth  in  the  midst  of  false- 
hood; it  fixes  itself  on  a  single  point 
with  wonderful  celerity:  a  keen  under- 
standing cuts  or  removes  away  the  artifi- 
cial veil  under  which  the  truth  lies  hidden 
from  the  view :  a  shrewd  understanding  is 
rather  quick  at  discovering  new  truths, 
than  at  distinguishing  truth  from  false- 
hood. Acuteness  is  requisite  in  specula- 
tive and  abstruse  discussions ;  keenness  in 
penetrating  characters  and  springs  of  ac- 
tion ;  shrewdness  in  eliciting  remarks  and 
new  ideas.  The  acute  man  detects  errors, 
and  the  keen  man  falsehoods ;  the  shrewd 
man  exposes  follies.  Arguments  may  be 
acute,  reproaches  keen,  and  replies  or  re- 
torts shrewd.  A  polemic,  or  a  lawyer, 
must  be  aaite,  a  satirist  keen,  and  a  wit 
shrewd. 

His  acuteness  was  most  eminently  signalized 
at  the  masquerade,  where  he  discovered  his  ac- 
quaintance through  their  disguises  with  such 
wonderful  facility.  Johnson. 

The  village  songs  and  festivities  of  Bacchus 
gave  a  scope  to  the  wildest  extravagancies  of 
mummery  and  grimace,  mixed  with  coarse  but 
keen  raillery.  Cumberland. 

You  statesmen  are  so  shretcd  in  forming 
schemes !  Jeffrey. 

TO  ADD,  JOIN,  UNITE,  COALESCE. 

ADD,  in  Latin  addo,  compounded  of 
ad  and  do,  to  give  or  put,  signifies  to  put 
one  thing  to  another.  JOIN,  in  French 
joindre,  and  Latin  jungo,  is  in  all  prob- 
ability connected  with,  if  not  derived 
from,  the  Greek  ^ewyw,  to  yoke,  that  is, 
to  set  one  thing  in  juxtaposition  with  an- 
other.   UNITE,  from  the  Latin  unns,  one, 


ADD 


41 


ADDICT 


signifies  to  make  into  one.  COALESCE, 
in  Latin  coalesce,  or  co  or  coji  and  alesco 
or  a-esco,  signifies  to  grow  together. 

We  add  by  putting  a  part  to  any  body 
so  as  to  form  a  whole ;  we  join  by  attach- 
ing two  whole  bodies  to  each  other ;  we 
unite  by  putting  two  bodies  to  or  into 
one  another,  so  that  they  may  become 
one  body ;  things  coalesce  when  their 
parts  mingle  together  so  as  to  form  one 
substance.  Additions  may  be  made  to 
whatever  admits  of  becoming  greater  in 
Bize  or  quantity ;  a  wing  may  be  added  to 
a  buildin:;,  or  a  house  may  be  added  to  a 
row  of  houses ;  junctions  may  be  made 
of  any  two  bodies  which  can  touch  each 
other  in  any  part ;  thus  two  houses  may 
be  joined,  or  two  countries,  lands,  king- 
doms, etc.,  may  be  joined:  unions  may  be 
formed  of  any  things  which  admit  of  be- 
ing made  into  one  so  as  to  lose  their  indi- 
viduality ;  as,  if  two  houses  be  made  into 
one,  they  may  bo  said  to  be  loiited:  things 
may  be  said  to  coalesce,  the  minutest  parts 
of  which  will  readily  fall  into  one  anoth- 
er ;  a  coalition  is  properly  a  complete 
union,  and  is  applied  to  the  natural  proc- 
ess of  bodies.  Adding  is  opposed  to 
subtracting  or  diminishing,  joining  to 
separating,  uniting  to  dividing,  and  coa- 
lescing to  falling  asunder. 

I  then  purchased  an  orange-tree,  to  which  in 
due  time  I  added  two  or  three  myrtles. 

COWPER. 

The  animal  and  vegetable  kingdoms  are  so 
nearly  joined,  that,  if  you  will  take  the  lowest 
of  the  one  and  the  highest  of  the  other,  there 
Avill  scarce  be  perceived  any  ditference  between 
them.  Locke. 

One  elbow  at  each  end, 
And  in  the  midst  an  elbow  it  received, 
United  yet  divided.  Cowper. 

Wlien  vapors  are  raised,  they  have  not  the 
transparency  of  the  air,  being  divided  into  parts 
too  small  to  cause  any  reflection  in  the  super- 
ficies ;  but,  when  they  begin  to  coalesce  and  con- 
stitute globules,  those  globules  become  of  a  con- 
venient size.  Newton. 

They  preserve  this  distinction  in  their 
moral  application.  One  virtue  or  perfec- 
tion may  be  added  to  another;  persons 
join  in  matrimony,  trade,  or  other  par- 
ticular act ;  they  unite  in  families,  in 
mind,  or  modes  of  living  ;  qualities  may 
be  joined  with  others  in  the  same  sub- 
stance, without  any  necessary  connection 
between  them  ;  they  are  united  when  they 
belong  to  or  are  intimately  connected  with 


each  other;  nations  coalesce  when  they 
adopt  the  same  language,  laws,  and  man- 
ners ;  parties  coalesce  when  they  lay  aside 
their  differences  and  unite. 

Every  man  of  common-sense  can  demonstrate 
in  speculation,  and  may  be  fully  convinced,  that 
all  the  praises  and  commendations  of  the  whole 
world  can  add  no  more  to  the  real  and  intrinsic 
value  of  a  man  than  they  can  add  to  his  stature. 

Swift. 
It  is  not  from  his  form,  in  which  M-e  trace 
Strength  joined  with  beauty,  dignity  with  grace, 
That  man,  the  master  of  this  globe,  derives 
His  right  of  empire  over  all  that  lives.    Cowpeb. 

I  assure  myself  that  England,  Scotland,  and 
Ireland,  well  united,  is  such  a  trifoile  as  no 
prince  except  yourself  (who  are  the  worthiest) 
weareth  in  his  crown.  Bacon. 

No  coalition  which  under  the  specious  name 
of  independency  carries  in  its  bosom  the  unrec- 
onciled principles  of  the  original  discord  of  par- 
ties, ever  was  or  ever  will  be  a  healing  coalition. 

Burke. 

ADDICT,  DEVOTE,  APPLY. 

ADDICT,  from  addico,  or  ad  and  dico, 
to  speak  or  declare  in  favor  of  a  thing, 
signifies  generally  to  apply  one's  self  to 
it.  DEVOTE,  from  the  Latin  devoveo, 
or  de,  on  account  or  behalf  of,  and  voveo, 
to  vow,  signifies  to  make  a  solemn  vow 
or  resolution  for  a  thing.  APPLY,  in 
French  appliqucr,  and  Latin  applico,  from 
ap  or  ad  and  />&o,  signifies  to  knit  or 
join  one's  self  to  a  thing. 

To  addict  is  to  indulge  one's  self  in  any 
particular  practice ;  to  det^ote  is  to  direct 
one's  powers  and  means  to  any  particular 
pursuit ;  to  apply  is  to  employ  one's  time 
or  attention  about  any  object.  Men  are 
addicted  to  learning ;  they  devote  their  tal- 
ents to  the  acquirement  of  any  art  or 
science ;  they  apply  their  minds  to  the 
investigation  of  a  subject. 

As  he  had  a  good  estate,  he  made  a  good  use 
of  it,  denying  himself  in  all  worldly  pomp,  and 
applying  himself  constantly  to  his  studies. 

Burnet. 

He  was  from  his  childhood  addicted  to  stndy. 

Wood. 

Persons  who  have  devoted  themselves  to  God 
are  venerable  to  all  who  fear  liim.      Berkeley. 

Addict  is  seldomer  used  in  a  good  than 
in  a  bad  sense ;  devote  is  mostly  employed 
in  a  good  sense ;  apply  in  an  indifferent 
sense.  We  are  addicted  to  a  thing  from 
an  irresistible  passion  or  propensity ;  we 
are  devoted  to  a  thing  from  a  strong  but 
settled  attachment  to  it ;  we  apply  to  a 


ADDRESS 


42 


ADDRESS 


thing  from  a  sense  of  its  utility.  We  ad- 
dict ourselves  to  study  by  yielding  to  our 
passion  for  it ;  we  devote  ourselves  to  the 
service  of  our  king  and  country  by  em- 
ploying all  our  powers  to  their  benefit ; 
we  apply  to  business  by  giving  it  all  the 
time  and  attention  that  it  requires. 

As  the  pleasures  of  luxury  are  very  expensive, 
they  put  those  who  are  addicted  to  them  upon 
raising  fresh  supplies  of  money  by  all  the  meth- 
ods of  rapaciousness  and  corruption.      Addison. 

So  richly  gifted  with  the  best  endowments  both 
of  heart  and  understanding,  he  devoted  a  long 
and  laborious  life  to  the  service  of  his  king  and 
country.  Life  of  Lord  Ellesmere. 

Easy  in  his  private  circumstances,  and  totally 
void  of  every  wish  to  accumulate,  his  zeal  for  his 
country,  and  his  application  to  business,  were 
not  suijject  to  be  diverted  from  their  proper  ex- 
ertions. Cumberland. 

TO   ADDRESS,  APPLY. 

ADDRESS  is  compounded  of  ad  and 
dress^  in  Spanish  derecar^  Latin  dh-exi, 
preterite  of  dirigo,  to  direct,  signifying  to 
direct  one's  self  to  an  object.  APPLY, 
V.  To  addict. 

An  address  is  immediately  directed  from 
one  party  to  the  other,  either  personal- 
ly or  by  writing;  an  application  may  be 
made  through  the  medium  of  a  third  per- 
son. An  address  may  be  made  for  an  in- 
different purpose  or  without  any  express 
object;  but  an  application  is  always  oc- 
casioned by  some  serious  circumstance. 
We  address  those  to  whom  we  speak  or 
write:  but  we  apply  to  those  to  whom 
we  wish  to  communicate  some  object  of 
personal  interest.  An  address^  therefore, 
may  be  made  without  an  application  ;  and 
an  application  may  be  made  by  means  of 
an  address.  An  address  may  be  rude  or 
civil ;  an  application  may  be  frequent  or 
urgent.  It  is  impertinent  to  address  any 
one  with  whom  we  are  not  acquainted, 
unless  we  have  any  reason  for  making  an 
application  to  them.  It  is  a  privilege  of 
the  British  Constitution,  that  the  subject 
may  address  the  monarch,  and  apply  for 
a  redress  of  grievances.  A  court  is  ad- 
dressed by  a  suitor  or  counsel  on  his  be- 
half ;  it  is  applied  to  by  means  of  legal 
forms  for  the  redress  of  grievances.  We 
cannot  pass  through  the  streets  of  the 
metropolis  without  being  continually  ad- 
dressed by  beggars,  who  apply  for  the  re- 
lief of  artificial  more  than  of  real  wants. 


Men  in  power  are  always  exposed  to  be 
publicly  addressed  by  persons  who  wish 
to  obtrude  their  opinions  upon  them,  and 
to  have  perpetual  applicatiotis  from  those 
who  solicit  favors. 

Many  are  the  inconveniences  which  happen 
from  the  improper  manner  of  address,  in  com- 
mon speech,  between  persons  of  the  same  or  dif- 
ferent quality.  Steele. 

In  cases  of  prohibition,  the  party  aggrieved  in 
the  court  below  ajw^ies  to  the  superior  court. 
Blackstone. 

ADDRESS,  SPEECH,  HARANGUE,  ORA- 
TION. 

ADDRESS,  V.  To  address.  SPEECH, 
from  speak,  signifies  the  thing  spoken. 
HARANGUE  has  been  derived  from  the 
Saxon  hringen,  to  ring,  signifying  a  noisy 
address.  ORATION,  from  the  Latin  oro^ 
to  beg  or  entreat,  signifies  that  which  is 
said  by  way  of  entreaty. 

All  these  terms  denote  a  set  form  of 
words  directed  or  supposed  to  be  directed 
to  some  person :  an  address  in  this  sense 
is  always  written,  but  the  rest  are  really 
spoken,  or  supposed  to  be  so ;  a  speech  is 
in  general  that  which  is  addressed  in  a 
formal  manner  to  one  person  or  more ;  an 
harangue  is  a  noisy,  tumultuous  speech  ad- 
dressed to  many ;  an  oration  is  a  solemn 
speech  for  any  purpose.  Addresses  are 
frequently  sent  up  to  the  throne  by  pub- 
lic bodies.  Speeches  in  Parliament,  like 
harangties  at  elections,  are  often  little 
better  than  the  crude  effusions  of  party 
spirit.  The  orations  of  Demosthenes  and 
Cicero,  which  have  been  so  justly  ad- 
mired, received  a  polish  from  the  correct- 
ing hand  of  their  authors  before  they 
were  communicated  to  the  public. 

When  Louis  of  France  had  lost  the  battle  of 
Fontenoy,  the  ctddresses  to  him  at  that  time 
were  full  of  his  fortitude.  Hughes. 

Evefy  circumstance  in  their  speeches  and  ac- 
tions is  with  justice  and  delicacy  adapted  to  the 
persons  who  speak  and  act. 

Addison  on  Milton. 

There  is  scarcely  a  city  in  Great  Britain  but 
has  one  of  this  tribe,  who  takes  it  into  his  pro- 
tection, and  on  the  market-days  haraiigues  the 
good  people  of  tlie  place  with  aphorisms  and 
recipes.  Pearce  on  Quacks. 

How  cold  and  unaffecting  the  best  oration  in 
the  world  would  be  without  the  proper  orna- 
ments of  voice  and  gesture,  there  are  two  re- 
markable instances  in  the  case  of  Ligarius  and 
that  of  Milo.  Swift. 


ADDUCE 


43 


ADHERE 


TO  ADDUCE,  ALLEGE,  ASSIGX,  AD- 
VANCE. 

ADDUCE,  ill  Latin  adduco^  compound- 
ed of  ad  and  duco,  to  lead,  signifies  to 
bring  forward,  or  for  a  thing.  AL- 
LEGE, in  French  alleguer^  in  Latin  alle- 
go,  compounded  of  al  or  ad.  and  lego^  in 
Greek  Xeyw,  to  speak,  signifies  to  speak 
for  a  thing.  ASSIGN,  in  French  assigner, 
Latin  assigno,  compounded  of  as  or  ad 
and  si^wo,  to  sign  or  mark  out,  signifies 
to  set  apart  for  a  purpose.  ADVANCE 
comes  from  the  Latin  advenio,  compound- 
ed of  ad  and  venio,  to  come  or  cause 
to  come,  signifying  to  bring  forward  a 
thing. 

An  argument  is  adduced ;  a  fact  or  a 
charge  is  alleged;  a  reason  is  assigtied ; 
a  position  or  an  opinion  is  advanced. 
What  is  adduced  tends  to  corroborate  or 
invalidate ;  what  is  alleged  tends  to  crim- 
inate or  exculpate ;  what  is  assigned  tends 
to  justify  or  support ;  what  is  advanced 
tends  to  explain  and  illustrate.  Who- 
ever discusses  disputed  points  must  have 
arguments  to  adduce  in  favor  of  his  prin- 
ciples ;  censures  should  not  be  passed 
where  nothing  improper  can  be  alleged; 
a  conduct  is  absurd  for  which  no  reason 
can  be  assigned;  those  who  advance  what 
they  cannot  maintain,  expose  their  igno- 
rance as  much  as  their  folly.  We  may 
controvert  what  is  adduced  or  advanced; 
we  may  deny  what  is  alleged,  and  ques- 
tion what  is  assigned.  The  reasoner  ad- 
duces facts  in  proof  of  what  he  has  ad- 
vanced ;  the  accuser  alleges  circumstances 
in  support  of  his  charge ;  the  philosoph- 
ical investigator  assigns  causes  for  partic- 
ular phenomena. 

I  have  said  that  Celsus  adduces  neither  oral 
nor  written  authority  against  Christ's  miracles. 
Cumberland. 

The  criminal  alleged  in  his  defence,  that  what 
he  had  done  was  to  raise  mirth,  and  to  avoid 
ceremony.  Addison. 

If  we  consider  what  providential  reasons  may 
be  assigned  for  these  tliree  particulars,  we  shall 
find  that  the  numbers  of  the  Jews,  their  disper- 
sion, and  adherence  to  their  religion,  have  fur- 
nished every  age,  and  every  nation  of  the  world, 
with  the  strongest  arguments  for  the  Christian 
faith.  Addison. 

I  have  heard  of  one  that,  having  advanced 
ftome  erroneous  doctrines  of  philosophy,  refused 
to  see  the  experiments  by  which  they  were  con- 
futed. Johnson. 


TO   ADHERE,  ATTACH. 

ADHERE,  from  the  French  adherer^ 
Latin  adhcero,  is  compounded  of  ad  and 
hcero,  to  stick  close  to.  ATTACH,  in 
French  attacher,  is  compounded  of  at  or 
ad  and  tach  or  touch,  signifying  to  come 
so  near  as  to  touch. 

A  thing  is  adherent  by  the  union  which 
nature  produces ;  it  is  attached  by  arbi- 
trary ties  which  keep  it  close  to  another 
thing.  Glutinous  bodies  are  apt  to  ad- 
here to  everything  they  touch  ;  a  smaller 
building  is  sometimes  attached  to  a  larger 
by  a  passage,  or  some  other  mode  of  com- 
munication. What  adheres  to  a  thing  is 
closely  joined  to  its  outward  surface ;  but 
what  is  attached  may  be  fastened  to  it  by 
the  intervention  of  a  third  body.  There 
is  a  universal  adhesion  in  all  the  parti- 
cles of  matter  one  to  another ;  the  sails 
of  a  vessel  are  attached  to  a  mast  by 
means  of  ropes;  or  bodies  are  attached 
by  bare  locality,  or  being  in  the  same  en- 
closure. 

The  wain  goes  heavily,  impeded  sore 
By  congregated  loads  adhering  close 
To  the  clogged  wheels.  Cowper. 

The  play  which  this  pathetic  prologue  was  at- 
tached to  was  a  comedy,  in  which  Laberius  took 
the  character  of  a  slave.  Cumberland. 

In  the  improper  and  figurative  appli- 
cation, things  adhere  from  a  fitness  of 
their  natures. 
^\^lere,  with  our  brazen  swords,  we  stoutly  fougli-t, 

and  long, 
And  after  conquests  got,  residing  these  among, 
First  planted  in  those  parts  our  brave  coiu-ageoas 

brood, 
AVhose  natures  so  adher'd  unto  their  ancient 

blood.  Dratton. 

Things  are  attached  to  each  other  by 
political  ties. 

How  many  imaginary  parks  have  been  formed 
where  deer  never  were  seen !  And  how  many 
houses  misnamed  halls,  which  never  had  at- 
tached to  them  the  privileges  of  a  manor ! 

Pennant. 

Adherence  and  attachment  are  both  ap- 
plied to  persons  in  a  moral  sense  ;  ^  the 
former  as  it  respects  matters  of  princi- 
ple, the  latter  as  it  respects  matters  of 
inclination  or  interest.  Adherence  is  aU 
ways  marked  by  a  particular  line  of  con- 
duct ;  but  attachment  may  exist  without 
any  particular  expression.  A  person  ad- 
heres to  a  prince  or  a  community  so  long 
as  he  follows  the  one  or  co-operates  with 


ADHESION 


44 


ADMIT 


the  other ;  he  is  attached  to  a  person  when- 
ever the  feeling  or  relation  is  created. 

He  ought  to  be  indulgent  to  tender  consciences, 
but,  at  the  same  time,  a  iirm  adherer  to  the  es- 
tablished church.  Swift. 

The  conqueror  seems  to  have  been  fully  ap- 
prised of  the  strength  which  the  new  govern- 
ment might  derive  from  a  clergy  more  closely 
attached  to  himself.  Tyrwhitt. 

In  the  same  manner,  a  person  adheres 
to  matters  of  opinion,  by  professing  his 
belief;  he  is  attached  to  objects  from 
habit  or  private  motives. 

The  firm  adherence  of  the  Jews  to  their  re- 
ligion is  no  less  remarkable  than  their  numbers 
and  dispersion.  Addison. 

Attached  to  Tamworth,  he  (Mr.  Guy)  founded 
there  an  almshouse  and  a  library.         Pennant. 

ADHESIOX,  ADHERENCE. 

These  terras  are  both  derived  from  the 
verb  adhere^  one  expressing  the  proper  or 
figurative  sense,  and  the  other  the  moral 
sense  or  acceptation.  There  is  a  power 
of  adhesion  in  all  glutinous  bodies  ;  a 
disposition  for  adherence  in  steady  minds. 

We  suffer  equal  pain  from  the  pertinacious  ad- 
henion  of  unwelcome  images,  as  from  the  evan- 
escence of  those  which  are  pleasing  and  useful. 

Johnson. 
Shakspeare's  adherence  to  general  nature  has 
exposed  him  to  the  censure  of  critics,  who  form 
their  judgments  upon  narrower  principles. 

Johnson. 

ADJACENT,  ADJOINING,  CONTIGUOUS 

ADJACENT,  in  Latin  adjiciens,  parti- 
ciple of  adjicio,  is  compounded  of  ad  and 
jacio,  to  lie  near.  ADJOINING,  as  the 
words  imply,  signifies  being  joined  to- 
gether. CONTIGUOUS,  in  French  con- 
tigu,  Latin  contiguus^  comes  from  contin- 
ffo,  or  con  and  tango^  signifying  to  touch 
close. 

What  is  adjacent  may  be  separated  al- 
together by  the  intervention  of  some 
third  object;  what  is  adjoining  must 
touch  in  some  part ;  and  what  is  contig- 
uous must  be  fitted  to  touch  entirely  on 
one  side.  Lands  are  adjacent  to  a  house 
or  a  town ;  fields  are  adjoining  to  each 
other;  and  houses  contiguous  to  each 
other. 

They  have  been  beating  up  for  volunteers  at 
York  and  the  towns  adjacent,  but  nobody  will 
list.  Granville. 

As  he  happens  to  have  no  estate  adjoining 
equal  to  his  own,  his  oppressions  are  often  borne 
without  resistance.  Johnson. 


We  arrived  at  the  utmost  boundaries  of  a  wood 
which  lay  contiguous  to  a  plain.  Steele. 

TO   ADMIT,  RECEIVE. 

ADMIT,  in  French  admettre^  Latin  ad- 
mitto,  compounded  of  ad  and  initto,  signi- 
fies to  send  or  suffer  to  pass  into.  RE- 
CEIVE, in  French  recevoir,  Latin  recipio, 
compounded  of  re  and  capio,  signifies  to 
take  back  or  to  one's  self. 

To  admit  is  a  general  term,  the  sense 
of  which  depends  upon  what  follows ;  to 
receive  has  a  complete  sense  in  itself:  avo 
cannot  speak  of  admitting,  without  asso- 
ciating with  it  an  idea  of  the  object  to 
which  one  is  admitted;  but  receive  in- 
cludes no  relative  idea  of  the  7'eceiver  or 
the  received.  Admitting  is  an  act  of  rela- 
tive import ;  receiving  is  always  a  positive 
measure :  a  person  may  be  admitted  into 
a  house,  who  is  not  prevented  from  en- 
tering ;  he  is  received  only  by  the  actual 
consent  of  some  individual.  We  may  be 
admitted  in  various  capacities ;  we  are 
received  only  as  guests,  friends,  or  in- 
mates. Persons  are  admitted  to  the  ta- 
bles,  and  into  the  familiarity  or  confi- 
dence of  others ;  they  are  hospitably  rc' 
ceived  by  those  who  wish  to  be  their 
entertainers. 

Somewhat  is  sure  design'd  by  fraud  or  force  ; 
Trust  not  their  presents,  nor  admit  the  horse. 

Drtden. 
He  star'd  and  roll'd  his  haggard  eyes  around ; 
Then  said,  "Alas  !  what  earth  remains,  what  sea 
Is  open  to  receive  unhappy  me  ?"  Dryden. 

When  applied  to  unconscious  agents, 
the  distinction  is  similar:  rays  of  light 
are  admitted  into  a  room,  or  ideas  into 
the  mind,  when  they  are  suffered  to  enter 
at  pleasure ;  but  things  receive  each  other 
for  specific  purposes,  according  to  the 
laws  of  nature. 

If  a  stream  of  light  be  admitted  by  a  small 
hole  into  a  dark  room,  and  made  to  pass  by  the 
edge  of  a  knife,  it  will  be  diverted  from  its  nat- 
ural course,  and  inflected  toward  the  edge  of  the 
knife.  Adams. 

The  thin-leav'd  arbute  hazel-grafts  receives. 
And  planes  huge  apples  bear,  that  bore  but  leaves. 

Dryden. 

We  admit  willingly  or  reluctantly ;  we 
receive  politely  or  rudely.  Foreign  am- 
bassadors are  admitted  to  an  audience, 
and  received  at  court.  It  is  necessary  to 
be  cautious  not  to  admit  any  one  into  our 
society  who  may  not  be  agreeable  and 


ADMIT 


45 


ADMIT 


suitable  companions ;  but  still  more  ne- 
cessary not  to  receive  any  one  into  our 
houses  whose  character  may  reflect  dis- 
grace on  ourselves.  Whoever  is  admitted 
as  a  member  of  any  community  should 
consider  himself  as  bound  to  conform  to 
its  regulations  ;  whoever  is  received  into 
the  service  of  another  should  study  to 
make  himself  valued  and  esteemed.  A 
winning  address,  and  agreeable  manners, 
gain  a  person  admittance  into  the  gen- 
teelest  circles ;  the  talent  for  affording 
amusement  procures  a  person  a  good  re- 
ception among  the  mass  of  mankind. 

The  Tyrian  train,  admitted  to  the  feast, 
Approach,  and  on  the  painted  couches  rest. 

DHYDEN. 

Pretending  to  consult 
About  the  great  recejMon  of  their  king, 
Thitlier  to  come.  Milton. 

TO  ADMIT,  ALLOW,  PERMIT,  SUFFER, 
TOLERATE. 

ADMIT,  V.  To  admit,  receive.  ALLOW, 
in  French  allouer,  compounded  of  the  in- 
tensive syllable  al  or  ad  and  loucr,  in 
German  loben,  old  German  laicbzan,  low 
German  laven,  Swedish  hfwa,  Danish  love, 
etc.,  Latin  laus,  praise,  iaudare,  to  praise, 
signifying  to  give  consent  to  a  thing. 
PERMIT,  in  Fionch  permettre,  Latin  per- 
mitto,  is  compounded  of  per,  through  or 
away,  and  mitto,  to  send  or  let  go,  signi- 
fying to  let  go  its  way.  SUFFER,  in 
French  souffrir,  Latin  suffero,  is  com- 
pounded of  sub  and  fero,  signifying  to 
bear  with.  TOLERATE,  in  Latin  toler- 
atus,  participle  of  tolero,  from  the  Greek 
rXaw,  to  sustain,  signifying  also  to  bear 
or  bear  with. 

To  admit  is  an  involuntary  or  negative 
act ;  to  allow  is  voluntary  and  positive : 
we  admit  by  simply  not  refusing  or  pre- 
venting ;  we  alloio  by  positively  granting 
or  complying  with  ;  we  admit  that  which 
concerns  ourselves,  or  is  done  toward  our- 
selves ;  we  allow  that  which  is  for  the 
convenience  of  others,  or  what  they  wish 
to  do :  one  admits  the  freedoms  or  famil- 
iarities of  those  who  choose  to  offer  them ; 
one  allows  an  indulgence  to  a  child.  To 
permit  is  very  nearly  allied  to  allow,  both 
in  sense  and  application,  with  this  differ- 
ence, that  permit  is  more  formal  and  pos- 
itive, being  employed  in  respect  to  more 
important  matters ;   as  a  father  permits 


his  son  to  travel ;  one  man  permits  an- 
other to  use  his  name.  To  suffer  and  tol- 
erate are  nearly  allied  to  admit,  but  both 
are  mere  passive  acts,  and  relate  to  mat- 
ters which  are  more  objectionable  and 
serious :  what  is  admitted  may  be  at  most 
but  inconvenient ;  what  is  siffered  may 
be  burdensome  to  the  sufferer,  if  not 
morally  wrong ;  what  is  tolerated  is  bad 
in  itself,  and  suffered  only  because  it  can- 
not be  prevented :  a  parent  frequently 
stffers  in  his  children  what  he  condemns 
in  others ;  there  are  some  evils  in  soci- 
ety which  the  magistrate  finds  it  needful 
to  tolerate. 

A  well-regulated  society  will  be  careful 
not  to  admit  of  any  deviation  from  good 
order,  which  may  afterward  become  in., 
jurious  as  a  practice:  it  frequently  hap- 
pens that  what  has  been  allowed  from 
indiscretion,  is  afterward  claimed  as  a 
right :  no  earthly  power  can  permit  that 
which  is  prohibited  by  the  divine  law : 
when  abuses  are  mffered  to  creep  in  and 
to  take  deep  root  in  any  established  in- 
stitution, it  is  difficult  to  bring  about  a 
reform  without  endangering  the  exist- 
ence  of  the  whole ;  when  abuses,  there- 
fore, are  not  very  grievous,  it  is  wiser  to 
tolerate  them  than  run  the  risk  of  produ- 
cing a  greater  evil. 

The  Earl  of  Manchester  being  equally  con- 
cerned with  themselves,  they  neither  could  nor 
would  admit  any  parley  without  him. 

KUSHWORTH. 

The  Lacedaemonian  lawgiver  allo^oed  mar- 
riages between  those  that  had  only  the  same 
mother,  and  different  fathers.  Poiter. 

Permit  our  ships  a  shelter  on  your  shores, 
Refitted  from  your  woods  with  planks  and  oars  ; 
That  if  our  prince  be  safe,  we  may  renew 
Our  destin'd  course,  and  Italy  pursue.    Drtden. 

No  man  can  be  said  to  enjoy  health,  who  is 
only  not  sick,  without  he  feel  within  himself  a 
lightsome  and  invigorating  principle,  which  will 
not  suffer  him  to  remain  idle.  Spectator. 

No  man  ought  to  be  tolerated  in  an  habitual 
humor,  whim,  or  particularity  of  behavior,  by 
any  who  do  not  wait  upon  him  for  bread. 

Steele. 

TO  ADMIT,  ALLOW,  GRANT. 

These  terms  are  here  compared  only 
in  regard  to  matters  of  speculation ;  and 
in  this  case  they  rise  in  sense,  ALLOW 
being  more  voluntary  and  positive  than 
ADMIT,  and  GRANT  more  so  than  allow. 
What  is  admitted  is  that  which  it  is  cither 


ADMITTANCE 


46 


ADMONITION 


not  easy  or  possible  for  a  person  to  deny ; 
certain  facts  are  admitted  which  are  too 
cleai'ly  proved  to  be  disputed:  what  is 
allowed  is  that  which  is  agreed  to  from 
the  conviction  or  feelings  of  the  party 
allowi7ig;  it  is  said  mostly  of  that  in 
which  the  interests  as  well  as  the  opin- 
ions of  men  are  concerned;  he  alloios 
that  it  would  be  good,  but  thinks  that  it 
is  not  practicable:  what  is  granted  is 
agreed  upon  as  true,  and  is  said  most 
properly  of  abstract  or  self-evident  truths ; 
as  to  grant  that  two  and  two  make  four, 
or  to  take  that  for  granted  which  is  the 
point  in  dispute. 

Though  the  fallibility  of  man's  reason,  and  the 
narrowness  of  liis  knowledge,  are  very  liberally 
confessed,  yet  the  conduct  of  those  who  so  will- 
ingly admit  the  weakness  of  human  nature 
seems  to  discover  that  this  acknowledgment  is 
not  sincere.  Johnson. 

The  zealots  in  atheism  are  perpetually  teasing 
their  friends  to  come  over  to  them,  although 
they  alloio  that  neither  of  them  shall  get  any- 
thing by  tlie  bargain.  Addison. 

I  take  it  at  the  sajne  time  for  granted  that 
the  immortality  of  liie  soul  is  sufficiently  estab- 
L...ied  by  other  arguments.  Steele. 

ADMITTANCE,  ADMISSION. 

These  words  differ  according  to  the 
different  acceptations  of  the  primitive 
fi'om  which  they  are  both  derived ;  the 
former  being  taken  in  the  proper  sense 
or  familiar  style,  and  the  latter  in  the 
figurative  sense  or  in  the  grave  stvle. 
The  ADMITTANCE  to  public  places"  of 
entertainment  is,  on  particular  occasions, 
difficult.  The  ADMISSION  of  irregular- 
ities, however  trifling  in  the  commence- 
ment, is  mostly  attended  with  serious 
consequences. 

Assurance  never  failed  to  get  admittance  into 
the  houses  of  the  great.  Moore. 

The  Gospel  has  then  only  a  free  admission 
into  the  assent  of  the  understanding,  when  it 
brings  a  passport  from  a  rightly  disposed  will. 

South. 

Admittance  is  properly  confined  to  the 
receiving  a  person  or  a  thing  into  a  given 
place;  admission  includes  in  itself  the 
idea  not  only  of  receiving,  but  also  the 
purpose  of  receiving.  Whoever  is  ad- 
mitted, or  has  the  liberty  of  entering  any 
place,  whether  with  or  without  an  object, 
has  admittance;  but  a  person  has  admis- 
sion to  places  of  trust,  or  into  offices  and 
the  like. 


He  has  free  admittance  into  all  courts  and 
tribunals,  Brydone. 

Others  get  admissio7i  into  shops,  or  places 
where  they  experience  hard  work,  hard  lodg- 
ings, and  scanty  food.  Pennant. 

There  is  a  similar  distinction  between 
these  words  in  their  application  to  things. 

In  the  entertainments  of  conversation,  such  an 
open,  taking  agreeableness,  as  if  no  thoughts  of 
business  could  ever  find  admittance.    Camden. 

In  one  part  (of  London  Bridge)  had  been  a 
drawbridge,  useful  either  by  way  of  defence,  or 
for  the  admission  of  ships  into  the  upper  part 
of  the  river.  Pennant. 

TO   ADMONISH,  ADVISE. 

ADMONISH,  in  Latin  admonco,  is  com- 
pounded of  the  intensive  ad  and  moneo, 
to  advise,  signifying  to  put  seriously  in 
mind.  ADVISE  is  compounded  of  the 
Latin  ad  and  visus,  participle  of  video,  to 
see,  signifying  to  make  to  see  o?  to  show. 

Admonish  mostly  regards  the  past ;  ad- 
vice respects  the  future.  We  admonish  a 
person  on  the  errors  he  has  committed, 
by  representing  to  him  the  extent  and 
consequences  of  his  offence ;  we  advise  a 
person  as  to  his  future  conduct,  by  giving 
him  rules  and  instructions.  Those  who 
are  most  liable  to  transgress  require  to 
be  admonished;  those  who  are  most  inex- 
perienced require  to  be  advised.  Admo- 
nition serves  to  put  people  on  their  guard 
against  evil ;  advice  to  direct  them  in  the 
choice  of  good. 

He  of  their  wicked  ways 
Shall  them  admonish,  and  before  them  set 
The  paths  of  righteousness.  Milton. 

My  worthy  friend,  the  clergyman,  told  us  that 
he  wondered  any  order  of  persons  should  think 
themselves  too  considerable  to  be  advised. 

Addison. 

ADMONITION,  WARNING,  CAUTION. 

ADMONITION,  v.  To  admonvih. 
WARNING,  in  Saxon  warnien,  German 
warncn,  probably  from  wdhren,  to  per- 
ceive, signifies  making  to  see.  CAU- 
TION, from  caveo,  to  beware,  signifies 
the  making  beware.  A  guarding  against 
evil  is  common  to  these  terms ;  but  ad- 
monition expresses  more  than  warning, 
and  that  more  than  caution. 

An  admonition  respects  the  moral  con- 
duct ;  it  comprehends  reasoning  and  re- 
monstrance :  learning  and  caution  respect 
the  personal  interest  or  safety ;  the  for- 
mer comprehends  a  strong  forcible  repre- 


ADMONITION 


47 


ADORE 


sentatioii  of  the  evil  to  be  dreaded ;  the 
latter  a  simple  apprisal  of  a  future  con- 
tingency. Admonition  may  therefore  fre- 
quently comprehend  warning  ;  and  wani- 
ing  may  comprehend  caution^  though  not 
vice  versd.  We  admonish  a  person  against 
the  commission  of  any  offence  ;  we  warn 
him  against  danger ;  we  caution  him 
against  any  misfortune.  Admonitions 
and  loarnings  are  given  by  those  who  are 
superior  in  age  and  station  ;  cautions  by 
any  who  are  previously  in  possession  of 
information.  Parents  give  admonitions  ; 
ministers  of  the  Gospel  give  warnings; 
indifferent  persons  give  cautions.  It  is 
necessary  to  admonish  those  who  have 
once  offended  to  abstain  from  a  similar 
offence ;  it  is  necessary  to  warn  those  of 
the  consequences  of  sin  who  seem  deter- 
mined to  persevere  in  a  wicked  course; 
it  is  necessary  to  caution  those  against 
any  false  step  who  are  going  in  a  strange 
path.  Admonitions  should  be  given  with 
mildness  and  gravity ;  warnings  with  im- 
pressive force  and  warmth  ;  cautions  with 
clearness  and  precision.  The  young  re- 
quire frequent  admoyiitions ;  the  ignorant 
and  self -deluded  solemn  warnings;  the 
inexperienced  timely  cautions.  Adm,oni- 
tions  ou  i;!it  to  be  listened  to  with  sorrow- 
ful attention ;  warnings  should  make  a 
deep  and  lasting  impression ;  cautions 
should  be  borne  in  mind;  but  admoni- 
tions are  too  often  rejected,  warnings  de- 
spised, and  cautions  slighted. 

At  the  same  time  that  T  am  talking  of  the  cru- 
elty of  urging  people's  faults,  with  severity,  I 
cannot  but  bewail  some  which  men  are  guilty  of 
for  want  of  admonition.  Steele. 

Had  we  their  wisdom,  should  we,  often  warned. 
Still  need  repeated  warnings,  and  at  last, 
A  thousand  awful  athnonitions  scorn'd. 
Die  self-accused  of  life  run  all  to  waste  ? 

COWPEU. 

You  cautioned  me  against  their  charms, 
But  never  gave  me  equal  arms ; 
Your  lessons  found  the  weakest  part, 
Aim'd  at  the  head,  but  reach'd  the  heart. 

Swift. 

Admonitions  are  given  by  persons  only ; 
warnings  and  cautions  are  given  by  things 
as  well  as  persons.  The  young  are  ad- 
monished by  the  old  ;  the  death  of  friends 
serves  as  a  warning  to  the  survivors ; 
the  unfortunate  accidents  of  the  careless 
serve  as  a  caution  to  others  to  avoid  the 
like  error. 


Not  e'en  Philander  had  bespoke  his  shroud, 
Nor  had  he  cause — a  xvufidng  was  denied. 

YOCNO. 

The  requisition  of  sureties  must  be  understood 
rather  as  a  caution  against  the  repetition  of  the 
otfence,  than  any  immediate  punishment. 

Blackstone. 

TO  ADOllE,  WOllSHIP. 

ADORE,  in  French  adorer,  Latin  adoro^ 
that  is  ad  and  oro.^  to  pray  to.  WOR- 
SHIP, in  Saxon  weortJiscype,  is  contracted 
from  worthship,  implying  either  the  object 
that  is  worth,  or  the  worth  itself ;  whence 
it  has  been  employed  to  designate  the  ac- 
tion of  doing  suitable  homage  to  the  ob- 
ject which  has  worth,  and,  by  a  just  dis- 
tinction, of  paying  homage  to  our  Maker 
by  religious  rites. 

Adoration  is  the  service  of  the  heart 
toward  a  Superior  Being,  in  which  we 
acknowledge  our  dependence  and  obedi- 
ence by  petition  and  thanksgiving ;  wor- 
ship consists  in  the  outward  form  of 
showing  reverence  to  some  supposed  su- 
perior being.  Adoration  can  with  pro- 
priety be  paid  only  to  the  one  true  God ; 
but  ivorship  is  offered  by  heathens  to 
stocks  and  stones.  We  may  adore  our 
Maker  at  all  times  and  in  all  places, 
whenever  the  heart  is  lifted  up  toward 
Him ;  but  we  worship  Him  only  at  stated 
times,  and  according  to  certain  rules. 
Outward  signs  are  but  secondary  in  the 
act  of  adoration;  and  in  divine  worship 
there  is  often  nothing  existing  but  the 
outward  form.  We  may  adore  without 
worshijyping  ;  but  we  ought  not  to  worship 
without  adoring. 

Menander  says,  that  "God,  the  Lord  and  Fa- 
ther of  all  things,  is  alone  worthy  of  our  humble 
adoration,  being  at  once  the  maker  and  giver  of 
all  blessings."  Cumberland. 

By  reason  man  a  Godhead  can  discern, 
But  how  he  should  be  icorshipp' d  cannot  learn. 

DUYDEN. 

TO  ADOIlE,  REVERENCE,  VENER.-^TE, 
REVERE. 

ADORE,  V.  To  adore,  toorship.  REV- 
ERENCE, in  Latin  reverentia,  reverence 
or  awe,  implies  to  show  reverence,  from 
revereor,  to  stand  in  awe  of.  VENER- 
ATE, in  Latin  veneratus,  participle  of 
veneror,  probably  from  venere,  beauty, 
signifying  to  hold  in  very  high  esteem 
for  its  superior  qualities.  REVERE  is 
anotlier  form  of  the  same  verb. 


ADORE 


48 


ADORN 


Adoration  has  been  before  considered 
only  in  relation  to  our  Maker;  it  may, 
however,  be  employed  in  an  improper 
and  extended  application  to  express  in 
the  strongest  possible  manner  the  devo- 
tion of  the  mind  toward  sensible  objects. 
Good  princes  are  frequently  said  to  be 
adored  by  their  subjects. 

They  (Salmasius  and  Scaliger)  were  vilified 
and  traducjed  by  them,  who,  if  they  had  been  of 
their  own  communion,  they  had  almost  adored 
them.  Bentley. 

Reverence  is  equally  engendered  by  the 
contemplation  of  superiorit}',  whether  of 
the  Supreme  Being  as  our  Creator,  or  of 
any  earthly  being  as  our  parent :  it  dif- 
fers, however,  from  adoration,  inasmuch 
as  it  has  a  mixture  of  fear,  arising  from 
the  consciousness  of  weakness  and  de- 
pendence, or  of  obligations  for  favors  re- 
ceived. Adoration  in  this  case,  as  in  the 
former,  requires  no  external  form ;  it  is 
properly  the  homage  of  the  mind :  rever- 
encing our  Maker  is  also  an  inward  sen- 
timent ;  but  reve^'encing  our  parents,  who 
are  invested «vith  a  sacred  character,  in- 
cludes in  it  an  outward  expression  of 
our  sentiments  by  our  deportment  toward 
them. 

"There  is  no  end  of  his  greatness."  The  most 
exalted  creature  he  has  made  is  only  capable  of 
adoring  it ;  none  but  himself  can  comprehend 
it.  Addison. 

The  war  protracted,  and  the  siege  delay'd, 
Were  due  to  Hector's  and  this  hero's  hand, 
Both  brave  alike  and  equal  in  command ; 
.iEneas,  not  inferior  in  the  field. 
In  pious  reverence  to  the  gods  excell'd. 

DllYDEN. 

As  sentiments  of  the  mind,  there  is 
this  distinction  between  reverence  and 
veneration,  that  the  latter  has  none  of  the 
feeling  of  fear  which  forms  a  part  of  the 
former.  The  contemplation  of  a  sacred 
edifice  which  combines  grandeur  with 
solemnity,  will  awaken  reverence;  the 
contemplation  of  any  place  rendered  sa- 
cred by  its  antiquity  awakens  veneration. 

They,  who  had  always  been  enemies  to  the 
church,  prevailed  with  him  to  lessen  his  rever- 
ence for  it.  Claeendon. 

It  seems  to  me  remarkable  that  death  increases 
our  Teneration  for  the  good,  and  extenuates  our 
hatred  of  the  bad.  Johnson. 

Between  the  verbs  to  revere  and  to 
reverence,  there  is  but  a  small  shade  of 
difference  in  the  sense :  the  former  de- 


notes a  sentiment  of  the  mind  only ;  the 
latter  the  expression  of  that  sentiment, 
as  well  as  the  sentiment  itself. 

And  had  not  men  the  hoary  head  rever'd. 
And  boys  paid  reverence  when  a  man  appear'd, 
Both  must  have  died,  though  richer  skins  they 

wore, 
And  saw  more  heaps  of  acorns  in  their  store. 

Creech. 

Hence  w«  say  with  more  propriety,  to 
revere,  not  to  reverence  a  name  or  memory 
of  any  one,  etc. 

I  revere  your  honorable  names, 
Your  useful  labors,  and  important  aims. 

COWPER. 

TO   ADOKN,  DECORATE,  EMBELLISH. 

ADORN,  in  Latin  adorno,  is  compound- 
ed of  the  intensive  syllable  ad  and  orno, 
in  Greek  wpaioj,  to  make  beautiful,  signi- 
fying to  dispose  for  the  purpose  of  orna- 
ment. DECORATE,  in  Latin  decoratus, 
participle  of  decoro,  from  decerns,  becom- 
ing, signifies  to  make  becoming.  EM- 
BELLISH, in  French  emhellir,  is  com- 
pounded of  the  intensive  syllable  eni  or 
in  and  bellir  or  hel,  in  Latin  bellus,  hand- 
some, signifying  to  make  handsome. 

We  adorn  by  giving  the  best  external 
appearance  to  a  thing;  we  decorate  by 
annexing  something  to  improve  its  ap- 
pearance; we  embellish  by  giving  a  fin- 
ishing stroke  to  a  thing  that  is  well  exe- 
cuted, or  adding  to  the  beauty  of  a  thing. 
Females  adorn  their  persons  by  the  choice 
and  disposal  of  their  dress ;  or  gentlemen 
adorn  their  estates  by  giving  them  the  ap- 
pearance of  tasteful  cultivation  :  a  head- 
dress is  decorated  with  flowers,  or  a  room 
with  paintings  :  fine  writing  is  embellished 
by  suitable  flourishes. 

A  few  years  afterward  (1751),  by  the  death  of 
his  father,  Lord  Lyttleton  inherited  a  baronet's 
title,  with  a  large  estate,  which,  though  perhaps 
he  did  not  augment,  he  was  careful  to  adorn  by 
a  house  of  great  elegance,  and  by  much  attention 
to  the  decoration  of  his  park.       -       Johnson. 

I  shall  here  present  my  reader  with  a  letter 
from  a  projector,  concerning  a  new  office  which 
he  thinks  may  very  much  contribute  to  the  em- 
heUishment  of  the  city.  Addison. 

Adorn  and  embellish  are  figuratively  em- 
ployed ;  decorate  only  in  the  proper  sense. 
Inanimate  objects  may  be  adorned,  or  the 
mind  is  adorned  by  particular  virtues 
which  are  implanted  in  it ;  a  narrative  is 
embellished  by  the  introduction  of  some 
striking  incidents. 


ADULATE 


49 


ADVANTAGE 


As  vines  the  trees,  as  grapes  the  vines  adorn. 

Drtden. 

Milton,  though  he  fetches  this  beautiful  cir- 
cumstance from  the  Iliad  and  ^neid,  does  not 
only  insert  it  as  a  beautiful  embellishment,  but 
makes  an  artful  use  of  it  for  the  proper  carrying 
on  of  his  fable.  Addison. 

TO   ADULATE,  FLATTER,  COMPLIMENT. 

ADULATE,  in  Latin  adalatxis,  partici- 
ple of  adidor^i  is  changed  from  adoleo,  to 
offer  incense.  FLATTER,  in  French  Jlat- 
tey\  comes  from  Jiatv^,  breath,  signifying 
to  say  what  is  light  as  air.  COMPLI- 
MENT comes  from  comply^  and  the  Latin 
complaceo.,  to  please  greatly. 

We  adulate  by  discovering  in  our  ac- 
tions as  \iQ\\  as  words  an  entire  subser- 
viency :  we  flatter  directly  by  words  ex- 
pressive of  admiration ;  indirectly  by  ac- 
tions which  convey  the  same  sentiments : 
we  compliment  by  fair  language  or  respect- 
ful civilities.  An  adulatory  address  is 
couched  in  terms  of  feigned  devotion  to 
the  object ;  a  flattering  address  is  filled 
with  the  fictitious  perfections  of  the  ob- 
ject; a  complimentary  address  is  suited 
to  the  station  of  the  individual  and  the 
occasion  which  gives  rise  to  it.  Courtiers 
are  guilty  of  adulation;  lovers  are  addict- 
ed \.Q  flattery ;  people  of  fashion  indulge 
themselves  in  a  profusion  of  compliments. 

The  servile  and  excessive  adrdation  of  the 
senate  soon  convinced  Tiberius  that  the  Roman 
spirit  had  suffered  a  total  change  under  Augus 
tus.  Cumberland. 

You  may  be  sure  a  Avoman  loves  a  man  when 
she  uses  his  expressions,  tells  his  stories,  or  imi- 
tates his  manner.  This  gives  a  secret  delight ; 
for  imitation  is  a  kind  of  artless  flattery,  and 
mightily  favors  the  principle  of  self-love. 

Spectator. 

I  have  known  a  hero  complimented  upon  tlie 
decent  majesty  and  state  he  assumed  after  vic- 
tory. Pope. 

Adidaiion  can  never  be  practised  with- 
out falsehood ;  its  means  are  hypocrisy 
and  lying,  its  motive  servile  fear,  its  end 
private  interest :  flattery  always  exceeds 
the  truth  ;  it  is  extravagant  praise  dic- 
tated by  an  overweening  partiality,  or, 
what  is  more  frequent,  by  a  disingenuous 
temper:  compliments  are  not  incompat- 
ible with  sincerity,  unless  they  are  dic- 
tated from  a  mere  compliance  with  the 
prescribed  rules  of  politeness  or  the  mo- 
mentary desire  of  pleasing.  Adulation 
may  be  fulsome,  flattery  gross,  compli- 
ments unmeaning.  Adulation  inspires  a 
3 


person  with  an  immoderate  conceit  of 
his  own  importance  ;  flattery  makes  him 
in  love  with  himself ;  compliments  make 
him  in  good-humor  with  himself. 

There  he  beheld  how  humbly  diligent 
New  adulation  was ;  to  be  at  hand, 
How  ready  falsehood  stept ;  how  nimbly  went 
Base  pick-thank  flattery,  and  prevents   com- 
mand. Daniel. 

As  on  the  one  hand  he  (the  upright  man)  is  care- 
ful not  to  run  himself  into  inconveniences  by  his 
good-nature  ;  so,  on  the  other  hand ,  the  kind- 
ness and  good-will  he  possesseth  to  all  about  him 
is  more  than  a  compliment  or  the  semblance  of 
his  countenance.  Sharp. 

TO  ADVANCE,  PROCEED. 

ADVANCE,  V.  to  adduce,  allege,  assign, 
advance.  PROCEED,  in  Latin  proeedo, 
signifies  to  go  forward. 

To  advance  is  to  go  toward  some  point ; 
to  proceed  is  to  go  onward  in  a  certain 
course.  The  same  distinction  is  pre- 
served between  them  in  their  figurative 
acceptation.  A  person  advances  in  the 
world  who  succeeds  in  his  transactions 
and  raises  himself  in  society ;  he  proceeds 
in  his  business  when  he  carries  it  on  as 
he  has  done  before.  We  advance  by  pro- 
ceeding, and  we  proceed  in  order  to  ad- 
vance. Some  people  pass  their  lives  in 
the  same  situation  without  advancing ; 
some  are  always  doing  without  proceed- 
ing. Those  who  make  considerable  prog- 
ress in  learning  stand  the  fairest  chance 
of  advancing  to  dignity  and  honor. 

It  is  wonderful  to  observe  by  what  a  gradual 
progress  the  Avorld  of  life  advances  through  a 
prodigious  variety  of  species,  before-  a  creature  is 
formed  that  is  complete  in  all  its  senses. 

Addison. 

If  the  scale  of  being  rises  by  such  a  regular 
progress  so  high  as  man,  we  may  by  a  parity  of 
reason  suppose  that  it  still  proceeds  gradually 
through  those  beings  which  are  of  a  superior  nat- 
ure to  him.  Addison. 

ADVANTAGE,  BENEFIT,  UTILITY. 

ADVANTAGE,  in  French  avantage, 
probably  comes  from  the  Latin  adventum, 
participle  of  advenio,  compounded  of  ad 
and  venio,  to  come  to,  signifying  to  come 
to  any  one  according  to  his  desire,  or 
agreeably  to  his  purpose.  BENEFIT,  in 
French  bienfait,  Latin  bene/actum,  com- 
pounded  of  be7ie,  well,  and  factum,  done, 
signifies  done  or  made  to  one's  wishes. 
UTILITY,  in  French  tdilite,  Latin  uiilitas, 


ADVANTAGE 


50 


ADVERSE 


and  tdilis,  useful,  from  utor,  to  use,  signi- 
fies the  quality  of  being  able  to  be  used. 

Advantage  respects  external  or  extrin- 
sic circumstances  of  profit,  honor,  and 
convenience;  beTwJit  respects  the  conse- 
quences of  actions  and  events ;  utility 
respects  the  good  which  can  be  drawn 
from  the  use  of  any  object.  A  large 
house  or  a  particular  situation  may  have 
its  advantages ;  suitable  exercise  is  at- 
tended with  benefit  ;  sun-dials  have  their 
utility  in  ascertaining  the  hour  precisely 
by  the  sun.  Things  are  sold  to  advan- 
tage ;  persons  ride  or  walk  for  the  benefit 
of  their  health;  they  purchase  articles 
for  their  utility.  A  good  education  has 
always  its  advantages^  although  every  one 
cannot  derive  the  same  benefit  from  the 
cultivation  of  his  talents,  as  all  have  not 
the  happy  art  of  employing  their  acquire- 
ments to  the  right  objects :  riches  are  of 
no  utility  unless  rightly  employed.  It  is 
of  great  advantage  to  young  people  to  form 
good  connections  on  their  entrance  into 
life ;  it  is  no  less  beneficial  to  their  morals 
to  be  under  the  guidance  of  the  aged  and 
experienced,  from  whom  they  may  draw 
many  use/id  directions  for  their  future 
conduct. 

It  is  the  ffreat  advantage  of  a  trading  nation, 
that  there  are  very  few  in  it  so  dull  and  heavy, 
who  may  not  be  placed  in  stations  of  life  -which 
may  give  them  an  opportunity  of  making  their 
fortunes.  Addison. 

For  the  henefit  of  the  gentle  reader,  I  will  show 
what  to  turn  over  unread,  and  what  to  peruse. 

Steele. 
All  from  utility  this  law  approve, 
As  every  private  bliss  must  spring  from  social 
love.  Jennings. 

ADVANTAGE,  PROFIT. 

ADVANTAGE,  v.  Advantage^  benefit. 
PROFIT,  in  French  profite,  Latin  profec- 
tm.,  participle  of  p-oficio,  compounded  of 
pro  and  facto.,  signifies  that  which  makes 
for  one's  good. 

The  idea  common  to  these  terms  is  of 
some  good  received  by  a  person.  Ad- 
vantage is  general ;  it  respects  every- 
thing which  can  contribute  to  the  wish- 
es, wants,  and  comforts  of  life ;  p-ofit  in 
its  proper  sense  is  applied  to  pecuniary 
advantage.  Situations  have  their  advan- 
tages ;  trade  has  its  profits. 

Were  I  a  poet,  I  should  say,  that  so  much  beau- 
ty set  off  with  all  the  advantages  of  dress  would 
be  too  powerful  an  antagonist  over  the  other  sex. 


He  does  the  office  of  a  counsellor,  a  judge,  an 
executor,  and  a  friend,  to  all  his  acquaintance, 
without  the  profits  which  attend  such  offices. 

Steele. 

Advantage  may  be  applied  either  to 
the  good  derived  from  a  thing,  as  the 
advantage  of  dress,  that  is  the  advantage 
derived  from  dress ;  or  to  the  thing  from 
which  the  good  is  derived,  as,  dress  is  an 
advantage  to  the  person. 

Nothing  is  so  glorious  in  the  eyes  of  mankind, 
and  ornamental  to  human  nature,  setting  aside 
the  infinite  advantages  which  arise  from  it,  as 
a  strong,  steady  masculine  piety.  Addison. 

For  he  in  all  his  am'rous  battles, 
N'  advantage  finds  like  goods  and  chattels. 

Butler, 

Profit  is  always  taken  for  that  good 
which  is  derived  from  a  thing. 

When  a  man  plants  a  tree,  he  cannot  be  pre- 
sumed to  plant  it  in  contemplation  of  present 
profit.  Blackstone. 

Advantage  implies  something  annexed 
to  or  coming  to  a  thing  accidentally ;  or 
it  may  be  what  a  man  esteems  to  be  an 
advantage:  profit  is  that  which  is  real, 
substantial,  and  permanent. 

If  we  commit  a  smaller  evil  to  procure  a  great- 
er, certain  guilt  would  be  thus  incurred,  in  ex- 
pectation of  contingent  advantage.  Goldsmith. 

We  are  taught  to  pray,  not  for  absolute  deliv- 
erance from  all  assaults  of  our  enemies,  but  for 
defence  in  them ;  because  it  is  oftentimes  for  the 
glory  of  God  and  the  profit  of  his  servants,  that 
they  should  be  assaulted.  Biddulph. 

ADVERSE,  CONTRARY,  OrPOSITE. 

ADVERSE,  in  French  adverse,  Latin 
adversns,  participle  of  adverto,  compound- 
ed of  ad  and  ve7-io,  signifies  turning  to- 
ward or  against.  CONTRARY,  in  French 
contraire,  Latin  contrarius,  comes  from 
co7it7'a,  against.  OPPOSITE,  in  Latin  op- 
positus,  participle  of  oppono,^  is  compound- 
ed of  ob  and  pono,  signifying  placed  in 
the  way. 

Advei'se  respects  the  feelings  and  in- 
terests of  persons  ;  contrary  regards  their 
plans  and  purposes  ;  opposite  respects  the 
situation  and  relative  nature  of  things. 
Fortune  is  adverse;  an  event  turns  out 
contrary  to  what  was  expected ;  senti- 
ments are  opposite  to  each  other.  Cir- 
cumstances are  sometimes  so  adverse  as 
to  baffle  the  best  concerted  plans ;  facts 
often  prove  directly  contrary  to  the  rep- 
resentations given  of  them;  people  with 


ADVERSE 


51 


ADVERSITY 


opposite  characters  cannot  be  expected  to 
act  together  with  pleasure  to  either  party. 

The  periodical  winds  which  were  then  set  in 
were  distinctly  adverse  to  the  course  which  Pi- 
zarro  proposed  to  steer.  Robertson. 

As  I  should  be  loath  to  offer  none  but  instances 
of  the  abuse  of  prosperity,  I  am  liappy  in  recol- 
lecting one  very  singular  example  of  the  con- 
trary sort.  Cumberland. 
And  as  iEga3on,when  with  heav'n  he  strove, 
Stood  opposite  in  arms  to  mighty  Jove. 

Deyden. 

ADVERSE,  INIMICAL,  HOSTILE,  REPUG- 
NANT. 

ADVERSE,  V.  Adverse.  INIMICAL, 
from  the  Latin  inimicus,  an  enemy,  and 
HOSTILE,  in  Latin  hostilis,  from  hostis, 
an  enemy,  signify  belonging  to  an  enemy. 
REPUGNANT,  in  Latin  repuffnans,  from 
repugno^  or  re  and  pugno^  to  tight  against, 
signifies  warring  with. 

Adverse  may  be  applied  to  either  per- 
sons or  things ;  inimical  and  Jiostile  to 
persons  or  things  personal ;  repugnant 
to  things  only.  A  person  is  adverse,  or 
a  thing  is  adverse  to  an  object ;  a  per- 
son, or  what  is  personal,  is  either  inimi- 
cal or  Jiostile  to  an  object ;  one  thing  is 
repugannf  to  another.  We  are  adverse 
to  a  proposition,  or  circumstances  are  ad- 
verse to  our  advancement ;  partisans  are 
inimical  to  the  proceedings  of  govern- 
ment, and  hostile  to  the  possessors  of 
power.  In  respect  to  persons,  adverse 
denotes  merely  the  relation  of  being  op- 
posed ;  inimical,  the  spirit  of  the  individ- 
ual in  private  matters ;  and  hostile,  the 
situation,  conduct,  and  temper  of  individ- 
uals or  bodies  in  public  matters.  Those 
Avho  are  adverse  to  any  undertaking  are 
not  likely  to  use  their  endeavors  to  in- 
sure success ;  traders  will  be  inimical  to 
the  introduction  of  anything  that  threat- 
ens to  be  injurious  to  their  trade;  some 
persons  are  hostile  to  establishments  in 
religion. 

Only  two  soldiers  were  killed  on  the  side  of 
Cortes,  and  two  officers,  with  fifteen  privates,  of 
the  adverse  faction.  Robertson. 

God  hath  shown  himself  to  be  favorable  to  vir- 
tue, and  inimical  to  vice  and  guilt.  Blair. 
Then  with  a  purple  veil  involve  your  eyes, 
Lest  hostile  faces  blast  the  sacrifice.       Drtden. 

In  respect  to  things,  what  is  adverse 
acts  to  the  hindcrance  or  disadvantage  of 
the  thing  to  which  it  is  opposed ;  as  ad- 


verse minds,  adverse  circumstances.  Sick- 
ness  is  adverse  to  the  improvement  of 
youth ;  what  is  inimical  acts  directly  to 
injury,  as  writings  which  are  inimical  to 
religion,  a  spirit  inimical  to  learning; 
what  is  repugnant  is  in  a  state  of  posi- 
tive  opposition  or  contrariety,  as  slavery 
is  repugnant  to  the  mild  spirit  of  Chris- 
tianity. 

Let  nothing  adverse,  nothing  unforeseen, 
Impede  the  bark  that  ploughs  the  deep  serene. 

COWPEE. 

The  books  (in  the  library)  were  remaining  at 
Lambeth  in  1G46,  two  years  after  Archbishop 
Laud  had  been  put  to  death ;  when,  probably 
fearing  for  their  safety  in  times  so  inimical  to 
learning,  Mr.  Selden  suggested  to  tlie  University 
of  Cambridge  their  right  to  them ;  and  the  whole 
were  delivered  into  their  possession.     Pennant. 

The  exorbitant  jurisdiction  of  the  (Scotch)  ej- 
clesiastical  courts  were  founded  on  maxims  re- 
pugnant  to  justice.  Robertson. 

ADVERSE,  AVERSE. 

ADVERSE  {v.  Adverse),  signifying  turn- 
ed  against  or  over  against,  denotes  sim- 
ply opposition  of  situation.  AVERSE, 
from  a  and  versus,  signifying  turned  from 
or  away  from,  denotes  an  active  removal 
or  separation  from.  Adverse  is  therefore 
as  applicable  to  inanimate  as  to  animate 
objects ;  avei'se  only  to  animate  objects. 
When  applied  to  conscious  agents,  adverse 
refers  to  matters  of  opinion  and  senti- 
ment ;  averse  to  matters  of  feeling.  One 
is  adverse  to  that  which  he  thinks  wrong ; 
he  is  averse  to  that  which  opposes  his  in- 
clinations, habits,  or  interests. 

Before  you  were  a  tyrant  I  was  your  friend, 
and  am  now  no  otherwise  your  enemy  than  ev- 
ery Athenian  must  be  who  is  adverse  to  your 
usurpation.  Cumberland. 

Men  relinquish  ancient  habits  slowly,  and  with 
reluctance.  They  are  averse  to  new  experiments, 
and  venture  upon  them  with  timidity. 

Robertson. 

ADVERSITY,  DISTRESS. 

ADVERSITY  signifies  adverse  circum- 
stances. DISTRESS,  from  the  Latin  dis- 
tringo,  compounded  of  dis,  twice,  and 
stringo,  to  bind,  signifies  that  which  binds 
very  tight,  or  brings  into  a  great  strait. 

Adversity  respects  external  circum- 
stances, distress  regards  either  external 
circumstances  or  inward  feelings.  Ad- 
versity is  opposed  to  prosperity ;  distresn 
to  ease.     Adversity  is  a   general  oondi 


ADVERTISE 


52 


AFFABLE 


tion ;  distress  a  particular  state.  Dis- 
tress is  properly  the  highest  degree  of 
adversity.  When  a  man's  affairs  go  al- 
together adverse  to  his  wishes  and  hopes, 
when  accidents  deprive  him  of  his  pos- 
sessions or  blast  his  prospects,  he  is  said 
to  be  in  adversity ;  but  when  in  addition 
to  this  he  is  reduced  to  a  state  of  want, 
deprived  of  friends  and  all  prospect  of 
relief,  his  situation  is  that  of  real  distress. 
Adversity  is  trying,  distress  is  overwhelm- 
ing. Every  man  is  liable  to  adversity,  al- 
though few  are  reduced  to  distress  but  by 
their  own  fault. 

The  other  extreme  which  these  considerations 
should  arm  the  heart  of  a  man  against,  is  utter 
despondency  of  mind  in  a  time  of  pressing  ad- 
loersity.  South. 

Most  men  who  are  at  length  delivered  from 
afly  great  diHtress,  indeed  find  that  they  are  so 
by  ways  they  never  tliought  of.  South. 

TO    ADVERTISE,  PUBLISH. 

ADVERTISE,  from  the  Latin  adverto, 
compounded  of  ad  and  verto,  to  turn  to, 
signifies  to  turn  the  attention  to  a  thing. 
PUBLISH,  in  Latin  jowiZico,  that  is, /acere 
-publicum,  signifies  to  make  public. 

Advertise  denotes  the  means,  oxidi  pub- 
lish the  end.  To  advertise  is  to  direct  the 
public  attention  to  any  event  by  means 
of  a  printed  circular ;  publish  is  to  make 
known  either  by  oral  or  printed  commu- 
nication. We  publhh  by  advertising,  but 
we  do  not  always  advertise  when  we  pub- 
lish. Mercantile  and  civil  transactions 
are  conducted  by  means  of  advertisements. 
Extraordinary  circumstances  are  speedi- 
ly published  in  a  neighborhood  by  circu- 
lating from  mouth  to  mouth. 

Every  man  that  advertises  his  own  excellence 
should  write  with  some  consciousness  of  a  char- 
acter which  dares  to  call  the  attention  of  the 
public.  Johnson. 

The  criticisms  which  I  have  hitherto  publisJv- 
ed  have  been  made  Avith  an  intention  rather  to 
discover  beauties  and  excellences  in  the  writers 
of  my  own  time,  than  to  publish  any  of  their 
faults  and  imperfections.  Addison. 

ADVICE,  COUNSEL,  INSTRUCTION. 

ADVICE,  v.  To  Admonish.  COUNSEL, 
in  French  conseil,  Latin  consilium,  comes 
from  consilio,  compounded  of  con  and 
salio,  to  leap  together,  signifying  to  run 
or  act  in  accordance ;  and  in  an  extended 
sense  implies  delibeiation,  or  the  thing 
deli  be  lilted    upon,  determined,  and    pre- 


scribed. INSTRUCTION,  in  French  171. 
struction,  Latin  instrv^tio,  comes  from  in 
and  struo,  to  dispose  or  regulate,  signify- 
ing the  thing  laid  down  by  way  of  regu- 
lating. 

The  end  of  all  the  actions  implied  by 
these  words  is  the  communication  of 
knowledge,  and  all  of  them  include  the 
accessory  idea  of  superiority,  either  of 
age,  station,  knowledge,  or  talent.  Ad- 
vice flows  from  superior  professional 
knowledge,  or  an  acquaintance  with 
things  in  general;  counsel  regards  supe- 
rior wisdom,  or  a  superior  acquaintance 
with  moral  principles  and  practice;  m- 
struction  respects  superior  local  knowl- 
edge in  particular  transactions.  A  med- 
ical man  gives  advice  to  his  patient;  a 
father  gives  counsel  to  his  children;  a 
counsellor  gives  advice  to  his  client  in 
points  of  law ;  he  receives  instructions 
from  him  in  matters  of  fact.  Advice 
should  be  prudent  and  cautious ;  counsel 
sage  and  deliberative ;  instructions  clear 
and  positive.  Advice  is  given  on  all  the 
concerns  of  life,  important  or  otherwise ; 
counsel  is  employed  for  grave  and  weighty 
matters ;  instruction  is  used  on  official 
occasions.  Men  of  business  are  best  able 
to  give  advice  in  mercantile  transactions. 
In  all  measures  that  involve  our  futui-e 
happiness,  it  is  prudent  to  take  the  coun- 
sel of  those  who  are  more  experienced 
than  ourselves.  An  ambassador  must 
not  act  without  instructions  from  his 
court. 

In  what  manner  can  one  give  advice  to  a  youth 
in  the  pursuit  and  possession  of  pleasure  ? 

Steele. 
Young  persons  are  commonly  inclined  to  slight 
the  remarks  and  counsels  of  their  elders. 

Johnson. 

Some  convey  their  instructions  to  us  in  the 

best  chosen  words.  Addison. 

AFFABLE,  COURTEOUS. 
AFFABLE,  in  Latin  affabilis,  from  of 
or  ad,  to,  and  for,  to  speak,  signifies  ready 
to  speak  or  be  spoken  with,  and  is  par- 
ticularly applied  to  persons  in  a  higher 
condition;  princes  and  nobles  are  com- 
monly said  to  be  affable  when  they  con- 
verse freely  with  those  not  in  the  same 
condition. 

Charles  (II.),  says  Gibber,  was  often  seen  here 
(in  St.  James's  Park)  amidst  crowds  of  spectators, 
feeding  his  ducks  and  playing  with  his  dogs,  and 


AFFAIR 


53 


AFFECT 


passing  his  idle  moments  in  affaliility  even  to 
tlie  meanest  of  Iiis  subjects  ;  wiucli  nuide  him  to 
be  adored  by  tlie  common  people.         Pennant. 

Afahility  is  properly  confined  to  ver- 
bal ■communication ;  but  COURTEOUS- 
NESS,  from  the  word  court^  signifying 
after  the  manner  of  a  court  or  courtier, 
refers  to  actions  and  manners  ;  affab'dity 
flows  from  the  natural  temper;  court cous- 
ncss  from  good-breeding,  or  the  acquired 
temper. 

She  sighs  and  says,  forsooth,  and  cries  lieigh-ho  ! 
She'll  take  ill  words  o'  th'  steward  and  the  ser- 
vants, 
Yet  answer  affahly  and  modestly. 

Beaumont  and  Fletcher. 
Whereat  the  Elfin  knight  with  speeches  gent 
Him  first  saluted,  who,  well  as  he  might. 
Him  feir  salutes  again,  as  seemeth  courteous 
knight.  West. 

AFFAIR,  BUSINESS,  CONCERN. 

AFFAIR,  in  French  affaire,  is  com- 
pounded of  af  or  ad  and  faire,  in  Latin 
fado,  to  make  or  do,  signifying  the  thing 
that  is  made,  done,  or  that  takes  place  for 
a  person,  or  for  a  given  purpose.  BUSI- 
NESS, from  busy  {v.  Active),  signifies  the 
thing  that  makes  or  interests  a  person, 
or  with  which  he  is  busy  or^occupied. 
CONCERN,  in  French  conccrncr,  Latin 
concerno,  compounded  of  con  and  cerno,  to 
look,  signifies  the  thing  looked  at,  thought 
of,  or  taken  part  in. 

An  affair  is  what  happens ;  a  business 
is  what  busies ;  a  concern  is  what  is  felt. 
An  affair  is  general ;  it  respects  one, 
many,  or  all :  every  business  and  concern 
is  an  affair,  though  not  vice  versd.  Busi- 
ness and  concern  are  personal ;  business  is 
that  which  engages  the  attention ;  con- 
'cern  is  that  which  interests  the  feelings, 
prospects,  and  condition,  advantageously 
or  otherwise.  An  affair  is  important ;  a 
business  is  serious  ;  a  concern  momentous. 
The  usurpation  of  power  is  an  affair 
which  interests  a  nation ;  the  adjusting 
a  difference  is  a  business  most  suited  to 
the  ministers  of  religion ;  to  make  one's 
peace  with  one's  Maker  is  the  concern  of 
every  individual.  Affairs  are  adminis- 
tered ;  business  is  transacted ;  concerns 
are  managed.  The  affairs  of  the  world 
are  administered  by  a  Divine  Providence. 
Those  who  are  in  the  practice  of  the  law 
require  peculiar  talents  to  fit  them  for 
transacting    the    coruolicated    btmness, 


which  perpetually  offers  itself.  Some 
men  are  so  involved  in  the  affairs  of  this 
world,  as  to  forget  the  concerns  of  the 
next,  which  ought  to  be  nearest  and  dear- 
est to  them. 

I  remember  in  TuUy's  epistle,  in  the  recom- 
mendation of  a  man  to  an  affair  which  had  no 
manner  of  relation  to  money,  it  is  said,  you  may 
trust  him,  for  he  is  a  frugal  man.  Steele. 

We  may  indeed  say  that  our  part  does  not  suit 
us,  and  that  we  could  perform  another  better ; 
but  this,  says  Epictetus,  is  not  our  business. 

Addison. 

The  sense  of  other  men  ought  to  prevail  over 
us  in  things  of  less  consideration  ;  but  not  in 
concerns  where  truth  and  honor  are  engaged. 

Steele. 

TO   AFFECT,  CONCERN. 

AFFECT,  in  French  affecter,  Latin  affec- 
tum, participle  of  afflcio,  compounded  of 
ad  and  facio,  to  do  or  act,  signifies  to  act 
upon.    'CONCERN  {v.  Affair). 

Things  affect  us  which  produce  any 
change  in  our  outward  circumstances ; 
they  concern  us  if  connected  with  our  cir- 
cumstances in  any  shape.  Whatever  af- 
fects must  concern;  but  all  that  concerns 
does  not  affect.  The  price  of  corn  affects 
the  interest  of  the  seller;  and  therefore 
it  concerns  him  to  keep  it  up,  without  re- 
gard to  the  public  good  or  injury.  Things 
affect  either  persons  or  things;  but  they 
concern  persons  only.  Rain  affects  the 
hay  or  corn ;  and  these  matters  concern 
every  one  more  or  less. 

We  see  that  every  different  species  of  sensible 
creatures  has  its  diiferent  notions  of  beauty,  and 
that  each  of  them  is  affected  with  the  beauties 
of  its  own  kind.  Addison. 

This  gives  all  Europe,  in  my  opinion,  too  close 
and  connected  a  concern  in  what  is  done  in 
France.  Burke. 

Affect  and  concern  have  an  analogous 
meaning  likewise,  when  taken  for  the  in- 
fluence on  the  mind.  We  are  affected  by 
things  when  our  affections  only  are  awak- 
ened by  them:  we  are  concerned  when 
our  understanding  and  wishes  are  en- 
gaged. We  may  be  affected  either  with 
joy  or  sorrow :  we  are  concerned  only  in 
a  painful  manner.  People  of  tender  sen- 
sibilitj  are  easily  affected:  irritable  peo- 
ple are  concenud  about  trifles.  It  is  nat- 
ural for  every  one  to  be  affected  at  the  re- 
cital of  misfortunes ;  but  there  are  peo- 
ple of  so  cold  and  selfish  a  character  as 
not  to  to  concerned  about  anything  which 


AFFECT 


54 


AFFECTED 


does   not   immediately  affect  their  own 
persons  or  property. 

An  ennobling  property  of  it  (religious  pleas- 
ure) is,  that  it  is  such  a  nature  that  it  never  sa- 
tiates ;  for  it  properly  affects  the  spirit,  and  a 
spirit  feels  no  weariness."  South. 

Without  concern  he  hears,  but  hears  from  far, 
Of  tumults,  and  descents,  and  distant  war. 

Dkyden. 

TO  AFFECT,  ASSUME. 

AFFECT,  in  this  sense,  derives  its  ori- 
gin immediately  from  the  Latin  affecto, 
to  desire  after  eagerly,  signifying  to  aim 
at  or  aspire  after.  ASSUME,  in  Latin 
assumo,  compounded  of  as  or  ad  and  sumo, 
to  take,  signifies  to  take  to  one's  self. 

To  affect  is  to  use  forced  efforts  to  ap- 
pear to  have  that  which  one  has  not ;  to 
assume  is  to  appropriate  to  one's  self  that 
which  one  has  no  right  to  have.  One 
affects  to  have  fine  feelings,  and  assumes 
great  importance.  Affectation  springs 
from  the  desire  of  appearing  better  than 
we  really  are ;  assumption  from  the  think- 
ing ourselves  better  than  we  really  are. 
We  affect  the  virtues  which  we  have  not ; 
we  assume  the  character  which  does  not 
belong  to  us.  An  affected  person  is  al- 
ways thinking  of  others ;  an  assuming 
person  thinks  only  of  himself.  The  af- 
fected man  strives  to  gain  applause  by 
appearing  to  be  what  he  is  not ;  the  as- 
suming man  demands  respect  upon  the 
ground  of  what  he  supposes  himself  to 
be.  Hypocrisy  is  often  the  companion 
of  affectation,  self-conceit  always  that  of 
assumptio7i. 

In  conversation  the  medium  is  neither  to  affect 
silence  or  eloquence.  Steune. 

Laughs  not  the  heart  Avhen  giants  big  with  pride 
Assume  the  pompous  port,  the  martial  part  ? 

Churchill. 

To  affect  is  always  taken  in  a  bad 
sense ;  but  to  assume  may  be  sometimes 
an  indifferent  action  at  least,  if  not  jus- 
tifiable. Men  always  affect  that  which 
is  supposed  to  please  others,  in  order  to 
gain  their  applause ;  but  they  sometimes 
assume  a  name  or  an  authority,  which  is 
no  more  than  their  just  right. 

He  had  the  spleen  to  a  high  degree,  and  affect- 
ed aTi  extravagant  behavior.  Buknet. 

This  when  the  various  gods  had  urg'd  in  vain. 
He  straiglit  assumed  his  native  form  again. 

Pope. 


TO  AFFECT,  PRETEXD  TO. 

AFFECT,  V.  To  affect,  concern.  PRE. 
TEND,  in  Latin  pretendo,  that  is,  prce  and 
tcTido,  signifies  to  hold  or  stretch  one  thing 
before  another  by  way  of  a  blind. 

These  terms  are  synonymous  only  in 
the  bad  sense  of  setting  forth  to  others 
what  is  not  real :  we  affect  by  putting  on 
a  false  air ;  we  pretend  by  making  a  false 
declaration.  Art  is  employed  in  affed- 
ing ;  assurance  and  self-complacency  in 
pretending.  A  person  affects  not  to  hear 
what  it  is  convenient  for  him  not  to  an- 
swer ;  he  pretends  to  have  forgotten  what 
it  is  convenient  for  him  not  to  recollect. 
One  affects  the  manners  of  a  gentleman, 
and  pretends  to  gentility  of  birth.  One 
affects  the  character  and  habits  of  a 
scholar;  one  pretends  to  learning.  To 
affect  the  qualities  which  we  have  not 
spoils  those  which  we  have ;  to  pretend 
to  attainments  which  we  have  not  made, 
obliges  us  to  have  recourse  to  falsehoods 
in  order  to  escape  detection. 

Self  quite  put  off,  affects  with  too  much  art 
To  put  on  Woodward  in  each  mangled  part. 

Churchill. 

There  is  something  so  natively  great  and  good 

in  a  person  that  is  truly  devout,  that  an  awkward 

man  may  as  well  pretend  to  be  genteel  as  a 

hypocrite  to  be  pious.  Steele. 

AFFECTED,  DISPOSED. 

AFFECTED  {v.  To  affect,  concern)  sig- 
nifies  moved  or  acted  upon  by  any  par- 
ticular circumstance,  as  to  be  affected  at 
any  spectacle.  DISPOSED,  from  dispose^ 
to  settle  or  put  in  order,  signifies  settled 
or  determined  as  to  one's  purpose;  as 
'  to  do  a  good  turn. 


She  (the  prophetess)  was  not  always  affected 
in  the  same  manner :  for  if  the  spirit  was  in  a 
kind  and  gentle  humor  her  rage  was  not  very 
violent.  Potter. 

When  Jove,  disposed  to  tempt  Satumia's  spleen. 
Thus  wak'd  the  fury  of  his  partial  queen.    Pope. 

Affected  likewise  signifies  to  be  affected 
with  a  particular  sentiment,  which  brings 
it  nearer  to  the  sense  of  disposed  in  de- 
noting a  state  of  mind,  but  disposed  in 
this  case  implies  a  settled  if  not  an  habit- 
ual temper,  affection  a  temporary  and  par- 
tial state :  subjects  are  either  well  or  ill 
affected  to  their  government ;  people  are 
either  well  or  ill  disposed  as  regards  their 
moral  character  or  principles. 


AFFECTION 


55 


AFFECTIONATE 


He  being  designed  governor  of  the  city  of  Dub- 
lin, landed  there  the  last  day  of  December,  1641, 
to  the  great  joy  and  comfort  of  all  his  Majesty's 
Protestant  and  well  affected  subjects.     Temple. 

Private  life,  which  is  the  nursery  of  the  Com- 
monwealth, is  yet  in  general  pure  and  disposed 
to  virtue.  Bueke. 

AFFECTION,  LOVE. 

AFFECTION,  from  the  verb  affect  (v. 
To  affect),  denotes  the  state  of  being 
kindly  affected  toward  a  person.  LOVE, 
in  low  German  leeve,  high  German  liebe, 
like  the  English  lief,  low  German  leef, 
high  German  lieb,  dear  or  pleasing,  is  con- 
nected with  the  Latin  libet,  it  is  pleasing, 
and  by  metathesis  with  the  Greek  ^iXog, 
dear,  signifying  the  state  of  holding  a 
person  dear. 

These  two  words  are  comparable,  inas- 
much as  they  denote  a  sentiment  toward 
any  object :  they  differ  both  in  the  nat- 
ure of  the  object  and  the  nature  of  the 
sentiment.  Affection  is  private  or  con- 
fined to  one  or  more  particular  individ- 
uals ;  love  is  either  general  or  particular : 
it  either  embraces  all  objects  capable  of 
awakening  the  sentiment,  or  it  is  confined 
to  particular  objects :  in  the  former  case 
love  expresses  the  sentiment  of  the  Divine 
Being  toward  all  His  creatures,  and  also 
that  of  man  to  the  rest  of  his  f ellow-creat- 


Those  who  will  not  feel  Him  in  his  love  will 
be  sure  to  feel  Him  in  his  displeasure. 

Addison. 

When  applied  to  particular  objects, 
love  is  a  much  warmer  sentiment  than 
affection.  The  latter  subsists  between 
persons  of  the  same  sex,  the  former  in  a 
particular  manner  between  persons  of  a 
different  sex.  Affection  is  a  tender  and 
durable  sentiment,  a  chastened  feeling 
under  the  control  of  the  understanding 
which  promises  no  more  pleasure  than  it 
gives  ;  love  is  an  ardent  sentiment  which, 
as  between  the  sexes,  has  all  the  charac- 
teristics of  a  passion;  being  exclusive, 
restless,  and  fluctuating.  Love  may  sub- 
sist before  marriage,  but  it  must  termi- 
nate in  affection  in  order  to  insure  happi- 
ness after  marriage. 

But  thou  whose  years  are  more  to  mine  allied, 

No  fate  my  vow'd  affection  shall  divide 

From  thee,  heroic  youth  !  Drtden. 

The  poets,  the  moralists,  the  painters,  in  all 
their  descriptions,  allegories,  and  pictures,  have 


represented  love  as  a  soft  torment,  a  bitter  sweet, 
a  pleasing  pain,  or  an  agreeable  distress. 

Addison. 

Between  the  words  affection  and  love 
there  is  this  further  distinction,  that  the 
former  does  not  always  imply  a  kindly  or 
favorable  sentiment ;  there  may  be  an  ill 
as  well  as  a  good  affection :  the  affections 
of  a  people  to  a  government  may  be 
various;  the  affection  of  a  prince  may 
change  from  favor  to  disfavor  toward  a 
subject. 

Though  every  man  might  give  his  vote  which 
way  he  pleased,  yet,  if  he  thwarted  the  Roman 
designs,  he  was  looked  upon  with  a  jealous  eye, 
as  an  ill  affected  person.  Pottee. 

AFFECTIONATE,  KIND,  FOND. 

AFFECTIONATE,  from  affection  {v. 
Affection),  denotes  the  quality  of  having 
affection.  KIND,  from  the  word  kind, 
kindred  or  family,  denotes  the  quality  or 
feeling  engendered  by  the  family  tie. 
FOND,  from  the  Saxon  fandian,  to  gape, 
and  the  Gevmsin  finden,  to  find  or  seek,  de- 
notes a  vehement  attachment  to  a  thing. 

Affectionate  characterizes  the  feeling; 
kind  has  mostly  a  reference  to  the  action : 
affectionate  is  directed  to  a  particular  ob- 
ject; kind  to  objects  generally.  Rela- 
tions are  affectionate  to  each  other,  per- 
sons may  be  kind  to  any  one,  even  to 
mere  strangers. 

Faithful  remembrancer  of  one  so  dear ! 
Oh,  welcome  guest,  though  unexpected  here  ; 
Who  biddest  me  honor  with  an  artless  song, 
Affectionate,  a  mother  lost  so  long. 

CowpEE :  On  the  Receipt  of  my  3Iothev''8 
Picture. 

Richard  was  particularly  kind  to  his  favorite 
city  (Chester).  Pennant. 

So  towar.d  animals  generally  we  may 
be  kind,  and  toward  favorite  animals  af- 
fectionate. 

They  {the  Arabs)  never  beat  or  correct  their 
horses,  but  treat  them  with  kindness,  even  with 
affection.  Goldsmith. 

As  epithets,  these  words  observe  the 
same  distinction ;  a  mother  or  a  child  is 
affectionate,  a  master  kind;  looks,  or 
whatever  serve  to  express  affection,  are 
said  most  appropriately  to  be  affection- 
ate ;  offices,  or  any  actions  prompted  by 
the  general  sentiment  of  kindne&s,  are 
called  kind. 

Our  salutations  were  very  hearty  on  both  sides, 
consisting  of  many  kind  shakes  of  the  hand,  and 


AFFIRM 


56 


AFFIRM 


affectionate  looks  whicli  we  cast  upon  one  an- 
other. Addison. 

Affectionate  and  kind  are  always  taken 
in  the  good  sense  for  a  proper  sentiment ; 
fondness  is  an  excess  of  liking  for  any 
object,  which,  whether  it  be  a  person  or 
a  thing,  is  more  or  less  reprehensible; 
children  are  always  fond  of  whatever  af- 
fords them  pleasure,  or  of  whoever  gives 
them  indulgences. 

Riches  expose  a  man  to  pride  aid  luxury,  a 
foolish  elation  of  heart,  and  too  great  fondness 
for  the  present  world.  Addison. 

TO  AFFIRM,  ASSEVERATE,  ASSURE, 
VOUCH,  AVER,  PROTEST. 

AFFIRM,  in  French  affermir,  Latin  af- 
firmo^  compounded  of  a/ or  ad  and  ^rmo, 
to  strengthen,  signifies  to  give  strength 
to  what  has  been  said.  ASSEVERATE, 
in  Latin  asseverat^is,  participle  of  assevero, 
compounded  of  as  or  ad  and  severus,  sig- 
nifies to  make  strong  and  positive.  AS- 
SURE, in  French  assurer,  is  compounded 
of  the  intensive  syllable  as  or  ad  and 
sure,  signifying  to  make  sure,  VOUCH 
is  probably  changed  from  vow.  AVER, 
in  French  averer,  is  compounded  of  the 
intensive  syllable  a  or  ad  and  verus,  true, 
signifying  to  bear  testimony  to  the  truth. 
PROTEST,  in  French  protester,  Latin  pro- 
testo,  is  compounded  of  pro  and  testor,  to 
call  to  witness  as  to  what  we  think  about 
a  thing.  All  these  terms  indicate  an  ex- 
pression of  a  person's  conviction. 

In  one  sense,  to  affirm  is  to  declare 
that  a  thing  is,  in  opposition  to  denying 
or  declaring  that  it  is  not ;  in  the  sense 
here  chosen,  it  signifies  to  declare  a  thing 
as  a  fact  on  our  credit.  To  asseverate  is 
to  declare  it  with  confidence.  .  To  vouch 
is  to  rest  the  truth  of  another's  declara- 
tion on  our  own  responsibility.  To  aver 
is  to  express  the  truth  of  a'declaration 
unequivocally.  To  protest  is  to  declare 
a  thing  solemnly,  and  with  strong  marks 
of  sincerity.  Affirmations  are  made  of 
the  past  and  present ;  a  person  affirms 
what  he  has  seen  and  what  he  sees,  ^.s- 
severalions  are  strong  affirmations,  made 
in  cases  of  doubt  to  remove  every  impres- 
sion disadvantageous  to  one's  sincerity. 
Assurances  are  made  of  the  past,  present, 
and  future ;  they  mark  the  conviction  of 
the  speaker  as  to  what  has  been,  or  is, 
and  his  intentions  as  to  what  shall  be; 


they  are  appeals  to  the  estimation  which 
another  has  in  one's  word.  Vouching  is 
an  act  for  another;  it  is  the  supporting 
of  another's  assurance  by  our  own.  Aver- 
ring is  employed  in  matters  of  fact ;  we 
aver  as  to  the  accuracy  of  details;  we 
aver  on  positive  knowledge  that  sets  aside 
all  question.  Protestations  are  stronger 
than  either  asseverations  or  assurances ; 
they  are  accompanied  with  every  act, 
look,  or  gesture,  that  can  tend  to  impress 
conviction  on  another. 

Affirmations  are  employed  in  giving 
evidence,  whether  accompanied  with  an 
oath  or  not ;  liars  deal  much  in  assevera- 
tions and  protestations.  People  asseverate 
in  order  to  produce  a  conviction  of  their 
veracity ;  they  protest  in  order  to  obtain 
a  belief  of  their  innocence ;  they  aver 
where  they  expect  to  be  believed.  As- 
surances are  altogether  personal ;  they 
are  always  made  to  satisfy  some  one  of 
what  they  wish  to  know  and  believe. 
We  ought  to  be  sparing  of  our  assurances 
of  regard  for  another.  Whenever  we 
affirm  anything  on  the  authority  of  an- 
other, we  ought  to  be  particularly  cau- 
tious not  to  vouch  for  its  veracity  if  it  be 
not  unquestionable. 

An  infidel,  and  fear  ? 
Fear  what  ?  a  dream  ?  a  fable  ? — How  thy  dread, 
Unwilling  evidence,  and  tlierefore  strong, 
Affords  my  cause  an  nndesigii'd  support ! 
How  disbelief  affirms  what  it  denies  !       Young 

I  judge  in  this  case  as  Charles  the  Second  vic- 
tualled his  navy,  with  the  bread  which  one  of 
his  dogs  chose  of  several  ])ieces  tlirown  before 
him,  rather  than  trust  to  the  asseverations  of 
the  victuallers.  Steele. 

My  learned  friend  assured  me  that  the  earth 
had  lately  received  a  shock  from  a  comet  that 
crossed  its  vertex.  Steele. 

All  the  great  writers  of  the  Augustan  age,  for 
whom  singly  we  have  so  great  an  esteem,  stand 
up  together  as  vouchers  for  one  another's  repu- 
tation. Addison. 

Among  ladies,  he  positively  averred  that  non- 
sense was  the  most  prevailing  part  of  eloquence, 
and  had  so  little  complaisance  as  to  say,  "  a  wom- 
an is  never  taken  by  her  reason,  but  always  by 
her  passion."  Steele. 

TO  AFFIRM,  ASSERT. 

AFFIRM,  V.  To  affirm,  asseverate.  AS- 
SERT, in  Latin  assertus,  participle  of  a^- 
sero,  compounded  of  as  or  ad  and  sero,  to 
connect,  signifies  to  connect  words  into  a 
proposition.  To  affirm  is  said  of  facts ; 
to  assert,  of  opinions ;  we  affirm  what  we 


AFFIX 


5^/ 


AFFLICT 


knor- ;  we  assert  what  we  believe.  Who  ■ 
ever  ajfirnis  what  he  does  not  know  to  be 
true  is  guihy  of  falsehood ;  whoever  as- 
serts wliat  he  cannot  prove  to  be  true  is 
guilty  of  folly.  We  contradict  an  ajir- 
mation;  we  confute  an  assertion. 

That  this  man,  wise  and  virtuous  as  he  was, 
passed  always  unentangled  through  the  snares 
of  life,  it  would  be  prejudice  and  temerity  to 
affirm.  Johnson's  Life  of  Collins. 

It  is  asserted  by  a  tragic  poet,  that  "  est  miser 
nemo  nisi  comparatus  "— "  no  man  is  miserable, 
but  as  he  is  compared  with  others  happier  than 
himself."  This  position  is  not  strictly  and  pliil- 
osophically  true.  Johnson. 

TO  AFFIX,  SUBJOIN,  ATTACH,  ANNEX. 

AFFIX,  in  Latin  affixus,  participle  of 
affigo,  compounded  of  af  or  ad  and  Jigo^ 
to  fix,  signifies  to  fix  to  a  thing.  SUB- 
JOIN is  compounded  of  s^ib  and  join,  sig- 
nifying to  join  to  the  lower  or  farther 
extremity  of  a  body.  ATTACH,  v.  To 
adhere.  ANNEX,  in  Latin  annexus,  par- 
ticiple of  annecto,  compounded  of  an  or 
ad  and  necto,  to  knit,  signifies  to  knit  or 
tie  to  a  thing. 

To  ajix  is  to  put  anything  as  an  essen- 
tial to  any  whole;  to  subjoin  is  to  put 
anything  as  a  subordinate  part  to  a 
whole :  in  the  former  case,  the  part  to 
which  it  is  put  is  not  specified ;  in  the 
latter,  the  syllable  sub  specifies  the  ex- 
tremity as  the  part :  to  attach  is  to  make 
one  person  or  thing  adhere  to  another  by 
a  particular  tie  mostly  in  the  moral  sense ; 
to  annex  is  to  bring  things  into  a  general 
connection  with  each  other.  A  title  is 
ajixed  to  a  book ;  a  few  lines  are  subjoin- 
ed to  a  letter  by  way  of  postscript ;  we 
attach  blame  to  a  person ;  a  certain  ter- 
ritory is  annexed  to  a  kingdom.  Letters 
are  ajixed  to  words  in  order  to  modify 
their  sense,  or  names  are  affixed  to  ideas: 
it  is  necessary  to  subjoin  remarks  to 
what  requires  illustration:  we  are  apt 
from  prejudice  or  particular  circum- 
stances to  attach  disgrace  to  certain  pro- 
fessions, which  are  not  only  useful  but 
important ;  papers  are  annexed  by  way  of 
appendix  to  some  important  transaction. 

He  that  has  settled  in  his  mind  determined 
Ideas,  with  names  affixed  to  them,  will  be  able 
to  discern  their  differences  one  from  another. 

Locke. 

In  justice  to  the  opinion  which  I  would  wish 

to  impress  of  the  amiable  character  of  Pisistratus, 

3* 


I  suhjoi7i  to  this  paper  some  explanation  of  the 
word  tyrant.  Cumbeuland. 

As  our  nature  is  at  present  constituted,  attaclv- 
ed  by  so  many  strong  connections  to  the  world 
of  sense,  and  enjoying  a  communication  so  feeble 
and  distant  with  the  world  of  spirits,  we  need 
fear  no  danger  from  cultivating  intercourse  with 
the  latter  as  much  as  possible.  Blair. 

The  evils  inseparably  annexed  to  the  present 
condition  are  numerous  and  afflictive.  Johnson. 

TO  AFFLICT,  DISTRESS,  TROUBLE. 

APTLICT,  in  Latin  afflictus,  participle 
of  affligo,  compounded  of  af  or  ad  and 
fligo,  in  Greek  .^Xt/3w,  to  press  hard,  sig- 
nifies to  bear  upon  any  one.  DISTRESS, 
V.  Adversity.  TROUBLE  signifies  to 
cause  a  tunuilt,  from  the  Latin  turba, 
Greek  Tvpliq  or  SropvjioQ,  a  tumult. 

When  these  terms  relate  to  outward 
circumstances,  the  first  expresses  more 
than  the  second,  and  the  second  more 
than  the  third.  People  are  afflicted  with 
grievous  maladies.  The  mariner  is  dis- 
tressed for  want  of  water  in  the  midst  of 
the  wide  ocean;  or  an  embarrassed 
tradesman  is  distressed  for  money  to 
maintain  his  credit.  The  mechanic  is 
troubled  for  want  of  proper  tools,  or  the 
head  of  a  family  for  want  of  good  do- 
mestics. 

A  melancholy  tear  afflictft  my  eye. 

And  my  heart  labors  witli  a  sudden  sigh.  Prior. 

I  often  did  beguile  her  of  her  tears 

When  I  did  speak  of  some  distresftful  stroke 

That  my  youth  suffered.  "  Shakspeare. 

The  boy  so  troubles  me 
'Tis  past  enduring.  Shakspeare. 

•  When  they  respect  the  inward  feelings, 
afflict  conveys  the  idea  of  deep  sorrow ; 
distress  that  of  sorrow  mixed  with  anxie- 
ty ;  trouble  that  of  pain  in  a  smaller  de- 
gree. ^  The  death  of  a  parent  afflicts ; 
the  misfortunes  of  our  family  and  friends 
distress;  crosses  in  trade  and  domestic 
inconveniences  trouble.  In  the  season  of 
affliction  prayer  affords  the  best  consola- 
tion and  surest  support.  The  assistance 
and  sympathy  of  friends  serve  to  relieve 
distress.  We  may  often  help  ourselves 
out  of  our  troubles,  and  remove  the  evil 
by  patience  and  perseverance.  Afflictions 
may  be  turned  to  benefits  if  they  lead  a 
man  to  turn  inwardly  into  himself,  and 
examine  the  state  of  his  heart  and  con- 
science in  the  sight  of  his  Maker.  The 
distresses  of  human  life  often  serve  only 


AFFLICTION 


58 


AFFORD 


to  enhance  the  value  of  our  pleasures 
when  we  regain  them.  Among  the  trou- 
bles with  which  we  are  daily  assailed, 
many  of  them  are  too  trifling  for  us  to 
be  troubled  by  them. 

We  last  night  received  a  piece  of  ill  news  at 
onr  club  which  very  sensibly  afflicted  every  one 
of  us.  I  question  not  but  my  readers  themselves 
will  be  troubled  at  the  hearing  of  it.  To  keep 
them  no  longer  in  suspense,  Sir  Roger  de  Cover- 
Icy  is  dead.  Addison. 

While  the  mind  contemplates  distress,  it  is 
acted  upon  and  never  acts,  and  by  indulging  in 
this  contemplation  it  becomes  more  and  more 
unfit  for  action.  Cbaig. 

AFFLICTION,  GRIEF,  SORROW. 

AFFLICTION,  v.  To  afflict.  GRIEF, 
from  grieve,  in  German  (/rdmen,  Swedish 
(jramga,  etc.  SORROW,  in  German  sorge, 
etc.,  signifies  care,  as  well  as  sorrow. 

All  these  words  mark  a  state  of  suffer- 
ing which  differs  either  in  the  degree  or 
the  cause,  or  in  both.     Affliction  is  much 
stronger  than  grief;  it  lies  deeper  in  the 
soul,  and  arises  from  a  more  powerful 
cause ;  the  loss  of  what  is  most  dear,  the 
continued  sickness  of  our  friends,  or  a 
reverse  of  fortune,  will  all  cause  affliction : 
the  misfortunes  of  others,  the  failure  of 
our  favorite  schemes,  the  troubles  of  our 
country,  will  occasion  us  grief.     Sorrow 
is  less  than  grief;  it  arises  from  the  un- 
toward circumstances  which  perpetually 
arise  in  life.     A  disappointment,  the  loss 
of  a  game,  our  own  mistake,  or  the  negli- 
gences of  others,  cause  sorrow.    Affliction 
lies  too  deep  to  be  vehement ;  it  discov- 
ers itself  by  no  striking  marks  in  the  ex- 
terior ;  it  is  lasting,  and  does  not  cease 
when  the  external  causes  cease  to  act: 
grief  may  be  violent,  and  discover  itself 
by  loud  and  indecorous  signs ;  it  is  tran- 
sitory, and  ceases  even  before  the  cause 
Avhich  gave  birth  to  it :  sorrow  discovers 
itself  by  a  simple  expression ;  it  is  still 
more  transient  than  grief,  not  existing 
beyond  the  moment  in  which  it  is  pro- 
duced.    A  person  of  a  tender  mind  is 
afflicted  at  the  remembrance  of  his  sins ; 
he  is  gneved  at  the  consciousness  of  his 
fallibility  and  proneness  to  error ;  he  is 
sorrrj  for  the  faults  which  he  has  com- 
mitted.    Affliction  is  allayed  :  grief  sub- 
sides :  sorrow  is  soothed. 
I  do  remember  now :  henceforth  I'll  bear 
Affliction,  till  it  do  cry  out  itself 
Enough,  enough,  and  die.  SiiAKsrEAHE. 


The  melancholy  silence  that  follows  hereupon, 
and  continues  until  he  has  recovered  himself 
enough  to  reveal  his  mind  to  his  friend,  raises  in 
the  spectators  a  grief  that  is  inexpressible. 

Addison. 

The  most  agreeable  objects  recall  the  sorroxo 
for  her  with  whom  he  used  to  enjoy  them. 

Addison. 

TO  AFFORD,  YIELD,  PRODUCE. 

AFFORD  is  probably  changed  from 
afferred,  and  comes  from  the  Latin  affero, 
compounded  of  af  or  ad  and  fero,  signi- 
fying to  bring  to  a  person.  YIELD,  in 
Saxon  geldan,  German  gelten,  to  pay,  re- 
store, or  give  the  value,  is  probably  con- 
nected with  the  Hebrew  Had,  to  breed,  or 
bring  forth.  PRODUCE,  in  Latin  pro- 
duco,  compounded  oipro,  forth,  and  duco, 
to  bring,  signifies  to  bring  out  or  into  ex- 
istence. 

With  afford  is  associated  the  idea  of 
communicating  a  part  or  property  of  some 
substance  to  a  person,  by  way  of  supply 
to  his  wants :  meat  affords  nourishment 
to  those  who  make  use  of  it;  the  sun 
affords  light  and  heat  to  all  living  creat- 
ures. 

The  generous  man  in  the  ordinary  acceptation, 
without  respect  of  the  demands  of  his  family,  will 
soon  find  upon  the  foot  of  his  account  that  he  has 
sacrificed  to  fools,  knaves,  flatterers,  or  the  de- 
servedlv  unhappy,  all  the  opportunities  oi  afford- 
ing any  future  assistance  where  it  ought  to  be. 

Steele  . 

To  yield  is  the  natural  operation  of  any 
substance  to  give  up  or  impart  the  parts 
or  properties  inherent  in  it ;  it  is  the  nat- 
ural surrender  which  an  object  makes  of 
itself :  trees  yield  fruit ;  the  seed  yields 
grain ;  some  sorts  of  grain  do  not  yield 
much  in  particular  soils,  and  in  an  ex- 
tended application  trees  may  be  said  to 
a  shade. 


Their  vines  a  shadow  to  their  race  shall  yield. 
And  the  same  hand  that  sowed  shall  reap  tlie 
field.  I'o^E 

Produce  conveys  the  idea  of  one  thing 
causing  another  to  exist,  or  to  spring  out 
of  it ;  it  is  a  species  of  creation,  the  for- 
mation of  a  new  substance:  the  earth 
produces  a  variety  of  fruits  ;  confined  air 
will  produce  an  explosion. 
Their  sharpen'd  ends  m  earth  their  footing  place, 
And  the  dry  poles  r>roduc6  a  living  race. 

Drtden. 

In  the  moral  application  they  are  sim- 
ilarly distinguished:  nothing  affords  so 


AFFORD 


59 


AFRAID 


great  a  scope  for  ridicule  as  the  follies 
of  fashion ;  nothing  yields  so  much  satis- 
faction as  religion ;  nothing  produces  so 
much  mischief  as  the  vice  of  drunken- 
ness. 

This  is  the  consolation  of  all  good  men  unto 
whom  his  ubiquity  affordeth  continual  comfort 
and  security.  Brown. 

Tlie  mind  of  man  desireth  evermore  to  know 
the  truth,  according  to  the  most  infallible  cer- 
tainty which  the  nature  of  things  can  yield. 

Hooker. 

In  the  times  we  are  now  surveying,  the  Chris- 
tian religion  showed  its  full  force  and  efficacy  on 
the  minds  of  men,  and  many  examples  demon- 
strated what  great  and  generous  souls  it  was 
capable  ot  producing.  Addison. 

TO  AFFORD,  SPAKE. 

AFFORD,  V.  To  afford,  yield.  SPARE, 
in  German  sparen,  Latin  parco,  Hebrew 
perek.,  to  preserve,  signifies  here  to  lay 
apai't  for  any  particular  use. 

The  idea  of  deducting  from  one's  prop- 
erty with  convenience  is  common  to  these 
terms ;  but  afford  respects  solely  expenses 
which  are  no  more  than  commensurate 
with  our  income  ;  spare  is  said  of  things 
in  general,  which  we  may  part  with  with- 
out any  sensible  diminution  of  our  com- 
fort. There  are  few  so  destitute  that 
they  cannot  afford  something  for  the  re- 
lief of  others  who  are  more  destitute.  He 
who  has  two  things  of  a  kind  may  easily 
spare  one. 

Accept  whate'er  iEneas  can  afford, 
Untouch'd  thy  arms,  untaken"  be  thy  sword. 

Drtden. 

How  many  men,  in  the  common  concerns  of 

life,  lend  sums  of  money  which  they  are  not  able 

to  spare  !  Addison. 

AFFRONT,  IXSULT,  OUTRAGE. 

AFFRONT,  in  French  affronte,  from 
the  Latin  ad  and  frons,  the  forehead,  sig- 
nifies flying  in  the  face  of  a  person.  IN- 
SULT, in  French  insidte,  comes  from  the 
Latin  insidto,  to  dance  or  leap  upon.  The 
former  of  these  actions  marks  defiance, 
the  latter  scorn  and  triumph.  OUT- 
RAGE is  compounded  of  out  or  utter, 
and  rage  or  violence,  signifying  an  act  of 
extreme  violence. 

An  affront  is  a  mark  of  reproach 
shown  in  the  presence  of  others ;  it 
piques  and  mortifies :  an  insult  is  an  at- 
tack made  with  insolence;    it   irritates 


and  provokes :  an  outrage  combines  all 
that  is  offensive  ;  it  wounds  and  injures. 
An  intentional  breach  of  politeness  is  an 
affront:  if  coupled  with  any  external  in- 
dication of  hostility,  it  is  an  imult :  if  it 
break  forth  into  personal  violence,  it  is 
an  outrage.  Captious  people  construe 
every  innocent  freedom  into  an  affront. 
When  people  are  in  a  state  of  animosity, 
they  seek  opportunities  of  offering  each 
other  insults.  Intoxication  or  violent  pas- 
sion impels  men  to  the  commission  of  out- 
rages. 

The  person  thus  conducted,  who  was  Hanni- 
bal, seemed  much  disturbed,  and  could  not  forbear 
complaining  to  the  board  of  the  affronts  he  had 
met  with  among  tlie  Roman  liistorians. 

Addison. 

It  may  very  reasonably  be  expected  that  the 
old  draw  upon  themselves  the  greatest  part  of 
those  insults  which  they  so  much  lament,  and 
that  age  is  rarely  despised  but  when  it  is  con- 
temptible. Johnson. 

This  is  the  round  of  a  passionate  man's  life; 
he  contracts  debts  when  he  is  furious,  which  Jiis 
virtue,  if  he  has  virtue,  obliges  him  to  discharge 
at  the  return  of  reason.  He  spends  his  time  in 
outrage  and  reparation.  Johnson. 

AFRAID,  FEARFUL,  TIMOROUS,  TIMID. 

AFRAID  is  changed  from  af eared,  sig- 
nifying in  a  state  of  fear.  FEARFUL, 
as  the  words  of  which  it  is  compounded 
imply,  signifies  full  of  fear.  TIMOROUS 
and  TIMID  come  from  the  Latin  timidus, 
fearful,  timor,  fear,  and  timeo,  to  fear. 

The  first  of  these  epithets  denotes  a 
temporary  state,  the  three  last  a  habit  of 
the  mind.  Afraid  may  be  used  either  in 
a  physical  or  moral  application,  either  as 
it  relates  to  ourselves  only  or  to  others ; 
fearftd  and  timorous  are  applied  only 
physically  and  personally ;  timid  is  most- 
ly used  in  a  moral  sense.  It  is  the  char- 
acter of  the  fearful  or  timorous  person 
to  be  afraid  of  what  he  imagines  would 
hurt  himself ;  it  is  not  necessary  for  the 
prospect  of  danger  to  exist  in  order  to 
awaken  fear  in  such  a  disposition:  it  is 
the  characteristic  of  the  timid  person  to 
be  afraid  of  offending  or  meeting  with 
something  painful  from  others ;  a  person 
of  such  a  disposition  is  prevented  from 
following  the  dictates  of  his  own  mind. 
Between  fearful  and  timorous  there  is 
little  distinction,  either  in  sense  or  appli- 
cation, except  that  we  say  fearful  of  a 
thing,  not  timorous  of  a  thing. 


AFTER 


60 


AGGRESSOR 


To  be  always  afraid  of  losing  life  is,  indeed, 
scarcely  to  enjoy  a  life  that  can  deserve  the  care 
of  preservation.  Johnson. 

By  I  know  not  what  impatience  of  raillery,  he 
is  wonderfully /6ar/'«^  of  being  thought  too  great 
a  believer.  Steele. 

Then  birds  in  airy  space  might  safely  move, 
And  tirn'roiis  hares  on  heaths  securely  rove. 

Dryden. 

He  who  brings  with  him  into  a  clamorous 
multitude  the  timiditij  of  recluse  speculation, 
will  suffer  himself  to  be  driven  by  a  burst  of 
laughter  from  the  fortresses  of  demonstration. 

Johnson. 

ATTEK,  BEHIND. 

AFTER  respects  order ;  BEHIND  re- 
spects position.  One  runs  after  a  person, 
or  stands  behind  his  chair.  After  is  used 
either  figuratively  or  literally  ;  behind  is 
used  only  literally.  Men  hunt  after 
amusements ;  misfortunes  come  after  one 
another :  a  garden  lies  behind  a  house ; 
a  thing  is  concealed  behind  a  bush. 

Good  after  ill,  and  after  pain  delight, 
Alternate,  like  the  scenes  of  day  and  night. 

Detden. 
He  first,  and  close  behind  him  followed  she, 
For  such  was  Proserpine's  severe  decree. 

Dryden. 

TO    AGGRAVATE,  IRRITATE,  TROVOKE, 
EXASPERATE,  TANTALIZE. 

AGGRAVATE,  in  Latin  ar/gravatus^ 
participle  of  aggravo,  compounded  of  the 
intensive  syllable  ag  or  ad  and  gravo,  to 
make  heavy,  signifies  to  make  very  heavy. 
IRRITATE,  in  Latin  irritates,  participle 
of  irriio,  which  is  a  frequentative  from 
ira,  signifies  to  excite  anger.  PRO- 
VOKE, in  French  provoquer^  Latin  pro- 
voco,  compounded  of  joro,  forth,  and  voco^ 
to  call,  signifies  to  challenge  or  defy. 
EXASPERATE,  Latin  exmperatm,  parti- 
ciple of  exaspei'o^  is  compounded  of  the 
intensive  syllable  ex  and  asper,  rough,  sig- 
nifying to  make  things  exceedingly  rough. 
TANTALIZE,  in  French  tantaliser,  Greek 
ravraXi^o),  comes  from  Tantalus^  a  king 
of  Phrygia,  who,  having  offended  the  gods, 
was  destined,  by  way  of  punishment,  to 
stand  up  to  his  chin  in  water,  with  a  tree 
of  fair  fruit  hanging  over  his  head,  both 
of  which,  as  he  attempted  to  allay  his 
hunger  and  thirst,  fled  from  his  touch. 

All  these  words,  except  the  first,  refer 
to  the  feelings  of  the  mind,  and  in  fa- 
miliar discourse  that  also  bears  the  same 


signification,  but  otherwise  respects  the 
outward  circumstances.  The  crime  of  rob- 
bery is  aggravated  by  any  circumstances 
of  cruelty ;  whatever  comes  across  the 
feelings  irt'itates  ;  whatever  awakens  an- 
ger provokes;  whatever  heightens  this 
anger  extraordinarily  exasperates ;  what- 
ever raises  hopes  in  order  to  frustrate 
them  tantalizes.  An  appearance  of  un- 
concern for  the  offence  and  its  conse- 
quences aggravates  the  guilt  of  the  of- 
fender ;  a  grating,  harsh  sound  irritates^ 
if  long  continued  and  often  repeated ; 
angry  words  provoke,  particularly  when 
spoken  with  an  air  of  defiance :  when  to 
this  are  added  bitter  taunts  and  multi- 
plied provocations,  they  exasperate:  the 
weather,  by  its  frequent  changes,  tatita- 
lizes  those  who  depend  upon  it  for  amuse- 
ment. Wicked  people  aggravate  their 
transgression  by  violence :  susceptible 
and  nervous  people  are  most  easily  irri- 
tated;  proud  people  are  quickly  pro- 
voked; hot  and  fiery  people  are  soonest 
exasperated ;  those  who  wish  for  much, 
and  wish  for  it  eagerly,  are  oftenest  tan- 
talized. 

As  if  nature  had  not  sown  evils  enough  in  life, 
we  are  continually  adding  grief  to  grief,  and  ag- 
gravdting  tlie  common  calamity  by  our  cruel 
treatment  of  one  another.  Addison. 

He  irritated  many  of  iiis  friends  in  London 
so  much  by  his  letters,  that  they  withdrew  their 
contributions.  Johnson's  Life  of  Savage. 

The  animadversions  of  critics  are  commonly 
such  as  may  easily  pt'ovoke  the  sedatest  writer 
to  some  quickness  of  resentment.  Johnson. 

Opposition  retards,  censure  exasperates,  or 
neglect  depresses.  Johnson. 

Can  we  think  that  religion  was  designed  only 
for  a  contradiction  to  nature ;  and  with  the  great- 
est and  most  irrational  tyranny  in  the  world  to 
tantalise?  South. 

AGGRESSOR,  ASSAILANT. 

AGGRESSOR,  from  the  Latin  aggres- 
sns,  participle  of  aggredior,  compounded 
of  ag  or  ad,  and  gredior,  to  step,  signifies 
one  stepping  up  to,  falling  upon,  or  at- 
tacking. ASSAILANT  comes  from  as- 
sail, in  French  assaillir,  compounded  of 
as  or  ad,  and  the  Latin  salio,  to  leap  upon, 
signifies  one  leaping  upon  or  attacking 
any  one  vehemently. 

The  characteristic  idea  of  aggression  is 
that  of  one  person  going  up  to  another 
in  a  hostile  manner,  and  by  a  natural  ex- 
tension of  the  sense  commencing  an  at- 


AGITATION 


61 


AGITATION 


tack:  the  characteristic  idea  of  assailing 
is  that  of  one  committing  an  act  of  vio- 
lence upon  another.  An  aggressor  offers 
to  do  some  injury  either  by  word  or  deed  ; 
an  assailant  actually  commits  some  vio- 
lence :  the  former  commences  a  dispute, 
the  latter  carries  it  on  with  a  vehement 
and  direct  attack.  An  aggressor  is  blam- 
able  for  giving  rise  to  quarrels :  an  as- 
sailant is  culpable  for  the  mischief  he 
does.  Were  there  no  aggressors^  there 
would  be  no  disputes ;  were  there  no  as- 
sailants, those  disputes  would  not  be  seri- 
ous. An  aggressor  may  be  an  assailant, 
or  an  avmilant  may  be  an  aggressor,  but 
they  are  as  frequently  distinct. 

Where  one  is  the  aggressor,  and  in  pursuance 
of  his  first  attack  kills  the  other,  the  law  sup- 
poses the  action,  however  sudden,  to  be  malicious. 
Johnson's  Life  of  Savage. 
What  ear  so  fortified  and  barr'd 
Against  the  tuneful  force  of  vocal  charms, 
But  would  with  transport  to  such  sweet  assail- 
ants 
Surrender  its  attention  ?  Mason. 

AGITATION,  TREPIDATION,  TREMOR, 
EMOTION. 

AGITATION,  in  Latin  agitatio,  from 
agito,  a  frequentative  of  ago,  to  act,  sig- 
nifies the  state  of  being  agitated  or  put 
into  action.  TREPIDATION,  in  Latin 
trepidatio,  from  trepido,  to  tremble,  com- 
pounded of  tretno  and  pede,  to  tremble 
with  the  feet,  signifies  the  condition  of 
trembling  in  all  one's  limbs  from  head 
to  foot.  TREMOR,  from  the  Latin  tre- 
mor, signifies  originally  the  same  state 
of  trembling.  EMOTION,  in  Latin  emo- 
tio,  from  ernotns,  participle  of  ernoveo, 
compounded  of  e,  out  of,  and  moveo,  to 
move,  signifies  the  state  of  being  moved 
out  of  rest  or  put  in  motion. 

Agitation  is  a  violent  action  backward 
and  forward  and  in  different  ways.  It 
may  be  applied  either  to  the  body' or  the 
mind  ;  the  body  may  be  agitated  ov  thrown 
into  violent  and  irregular  motion,  either 
by  external  action  upon  it,  or  by  the  op- 
erations of  grief,  terror,  or  any  other 
passion;  the  mind  is  agitated  when  the 
thoughts  or  the  feelings  are  put  into  any 
violent  or  irregular  motion.  Trepidation, 
like  the  former,  is  an  irregular  motion  of 
the  body,  but  differs  both  in  the  manner 
and  cause  of  the  motion ;  trepidation  is 
the  hurried  trembling  motion  of  the  limbs 


in  performing  their  functions,  whence  we 
speak  of  doing  a  thing  with  trepidation, 
or  that  there  is  a  trepidation  in  a  person's 
manner:  in  all  cases  it  arises  from  a 
sentiment  of  fear  or  alarm. 

It  is  by  the  embarrassment  from  the  clothes 
and  the  agitation  that  people  are  thrown  into, 
from  finding  themselves  in  a  situation  they  had 
never  exj)erienced  before,  that  so  many  lives  are 
lost  in  tlie  water.  Brydone. 

I'he  sea  is  very  high  in  the  canal  of  Malta,  and 
our  Sicilian  servant  is  in  a  sad  trepidation. 

Brydone. 

Agitation  and  trejndation  may  be  both 
applied  to  bodies  of  men  as  well  as  indi- 
viduals with  a  similar  distinction. 

Amidst  the  agitations  of  popular  government, 
occasions  will  sometimes  be  afforded  for  eminent 
abilities  to  break  forth  with  peculiar  lustre. 

Blair. 

His  first  action  of  note  was  in  tlie  battle  of  Le- 
panto,  wliere  the  success  of  that  great  day,  in 
such  trepidation  of  the  stale,  made  every  man 
meritorious.  Wotton. 

Tremor  is  a  trembling  motion  of  the 
body,  differing  from  the  two  former  ei- 
ther in  the  force  or  the  causes  of  the 
action :  it  is  not  violent  nor  confined  to 
any  particular  part,  like  trepAdation,  and 
may,  like  agitation,  arise  either  from 
physical  or  mental  causes.  There  may 
be  a  tremor  in  the  whole  body,  or  a  tre- 
mor in  the  voice,  and  the  like. 

He  fell  into  sncri  a  universal  tremor  of  all  his 
joints,  that  when  going  his  legs  trembled  under 
him.  IlERVEY. 

Emotion  refers  solely  to  the  move- 
ments of  the  mind,  and  is  therefore  to  be 
compared  only  with  agitation.  Emotion 
is  the  movement  of  a  single  feeling,  vary- 
ing with  the  object  that  awakens  it; 
there  may  be  emotions  of  pleasure  as  well 
as  of  pain;  agitation  may  be  the  move- 
ment of  one  or  many  feelings,  but  those 
always  of  the  painful  kind.  Emotions 
may  be  strong,  but  not  violent :  agitation 
will  always  be  more  or  less  violent. 

The  seventh  book  affects  the  imagination  like 
the  ocean  in  a  calm,  and  fills  the  mind  of  the 
reader  without  producing  in  it  anything  like  tu- 
mult or  agitation.  Addison  on  Milton. 

The  description  of  Adam  and  Eve  as  they  first 
appeared  to  Satan  is  exquisitely  draAvn,  and  suffi- 
cient to  make  the  fallen  angel  gaze  upon  them 
with  all  those  emotions  of  envy  in  which  he  is 
represented.  Addison  on  Milton- 


AGREE 


62 


AGREE 


TO  AGKEE,  ACCEDE,  CONSENT,  COMPLY, 
ACQUIESCE. 

AGREE,  in  French  agreer^  from  gre, 
pleasure,  Latin  gratia^  favor,  liking ;  or 
from  the  Latin  griio^  in  congrvx),  to  ac- 
cord, signifies  to  be  in  accordance  or 
agreeable  with  each  other.  ACCEDE,  in 
Latin  accedo,  ac  or  ad  and  cedo,  to  go  or 
come,  signifies  to  come  toward  another. 
CONSENT,  from  consentio,  or  con,  cum, 
with,  together,  and  seniio,  to  think  or  feel, 
signifies  to  think  or  feel  in  unison.  COM- 
PLY, in  French  complaire,  Latin  complaceo, 
or  com  and  j^lciceo,  to  be  pleased,  signifies 
to  be  good-humored  with.  ACQUIESCE, 
in  Latin  acquieaco,  or  ac,  ad,  to  or  with, 
and  quiesco,  to  be  quiet,  signifies  to  rest 
contented  with. 

All  these  terras  denote  the  falling  in 
of  any  one  or  more  persons  in  any  mat- 
ter that  comes  before  their  notice.  Agree 
expresses  this  general  idea  without  any 
qualifications;  all  the  other  terms  ex- 
press different  modes  of  agreeing.  All 
may  agree  in  the  same  thing,  or  one  may 
agree  to  that  which  is  proposed;  acced- 
ing, complying,  and  acquiescing,  are  the 
acts  of  persons  individually;  consetiting 
is  properly  the  act  of  numbers,  but  it  is 
also  the  act  of  individuals ;  one  accedes 
to,  complies  with,  or  acquiesces  in  a  thing ; 
many  consent,  or  one  consents,  to  a  thing. 
Agreeing  is  often  a  casual  act  not  brought 
about  by  the  parties  themselves ;  the 
other  terms  denote  positive  acts,  varying 
in  the  motives  and  circumstances.  We 
accede  by  becoming  a  party  to  a  thing: 
those  who  accede  are  on  equal  terms  ;  one 
objects  to  that  to  which  one  does  not  ac- 
cede; we  consent  to  a  thing  by  authoriz- 
ing it,  we  comply  with  a  thing  by  allow- 
ing it ;  those  who  consent  or  comply  are 
not  on  equal  terms  with  those  in  whose 
favor  the  consent  is  given  or  compliance 
made;  consenting  is  an  act  of  authority, 
complying  an  act  of  good-nature  or  weak- 
ness ;  one  refuses  that  to  which  one  does 
not  consent,  or  with  which  one  does  not 
comply;  to  acquiesce  is  quietly  to  admit ; 
it  is  a  passive  act,  dictated  by  prudence 
or  duty;  one  opposes  that  in  which  one 
does  not  acquiesce. 

To  agree  is  to  be  of  the  same  mind  in 
matters  of  opinion  or  feeling ;  it  is  well  for 
those  who  act  together  to  be  able  to  agree. 


I  have  been  inquiring  with  regard  to  their 
winter  season  (in  Sicily),  and  find  all  agree  tliat 
it  is  much  preferable  to  that  of  Naples. 

Bbydone. 

The  term  agree  is,  however,  commonly 
used  in  regard  to  acting,  as  well  as  think- 
ing, in  the  ordinary  transactions  of  life. 

We  agreed  to  adopt  the  infant  as  the  orphan 
son  of  a  distant  relation  of  our  own  name. 

CUMBEKLAND. 

To  accede  and  the  other  terms  are  with 
very  few  exceptions  employed  in  practical 
matters,  but  sometimes  otherwise :  to  ac- 
cede is  mostly  said  in  regard  to  that  which 
is  in  a  special  manner  proposed,  if  not 
recommended ;  as  a  private  individual 
accedes  to  a  proposition ;  a  plenipoten- 
tiary accedes  to  a  treaty. 

At  last  persuasion,  menaces,  and  the  impend- 
ing pressure  of  necessity,  conquered  her  virtue, 
and  she  acceded  to  the  fraud.        Cumberland. 

To  consent,  as  far  as  it  is  a  universal 
act,  is  applied  to  moral  objects ;  as  cus- 
toms are  introduced  by  the  consent  of  the 
community ;  but  as  the  act  of  one  or 
more  individuals,  it  is  applied  to  such 
practical  matters  as  interest  the  parties 
for  themselves  or  others ;  the  parliament 
consents  to  the  measures  of  the  ministry ; 
a  parent  consents  to  the  marriage  of  a 
child. 

My  poverty,  but  not  my  will,  consents. 

Shakspeaue, 

Equals  coment  to  that  in  which  they 
have  a  common  interest. 

Long  they  debate,  at  length  by  joint  consent, 
Decree  to  sound  the  brother  king's  intent. 

Lewis, 

Complying  is  used  in  the  sense  of  yield- 
ing to  the  request,  demands,  or  wishes  of 
another  for  the  sake  of  conformity. 

Inclination  will  at  length  come  over  to  reason, 
although  we  can  never  force  reason  to  comply 
with  inclination.  Addison. 

Sometimes  in  the  general  sense  of  yield- 
ing to  the  wishes  of  the  community. 

There  are  seldom  any  public  diversions  here 
(in  Sicily),  the  attending  which,  and  complying 
with  their  bad  hours,  does  often  more  than  coun- 
teract all  the  benefit  derived  from  the  climate. 
Brydone. 

To  acquiesce  is  applied  in  the  sense  of 
yielding  or  agreeing  to  that  which  is  de- 
cided upon  by  others. 


AGREE 


63 


AGREEABLE 


The  Swiss,  fearing  the  consequences  of  further 
resistance,  reluctantly  acquiesced  in  the  pro- 
posal. GUTIUIIE. 

Ill  this  sense  we  acquiesce  in  the  dis- 
pensations of  Providence. 

We  conceive  ourselves  obliged  to  submit  unto 
and  acquiesce  in  all  the  dispensations  of  Provi- 
dence, as  most  wise  and  most  righteous. 

Baurow. 

TO   AGREE,  ACCORD,  SUIT. 

AGREE  {v.  Affree,  Accede)  is  here  used 
in  application  to  things  only.  ACCORD, 
in  French  accord^  from  the  Latin  chorda, 
the  string  of  a  harp,  signifies  the  same  as 
to  be  in  tune  or  join  in  tune.  SUIT,  from 
the  Latin  secufus,  participle  of  sequor,  to 
follow,  signifies  to  be  in  a  line,  in  the  or- 
der a  thing  ought  to  be. 

An  agreement  between  two  things  re- 
quires an  entire  sameness ;  an  accordance 
supposes  a  considerable  resemblance ;  a 
•mitableness  implies  an  aptitude  to  coa- 
lesce. Opinions  agree,  feelings  accord, 
and  tempers  suit.  Two  statements  agree 
which  are  in  all  respects  alike :  that  ac- 
cords  with  our  feelings  which  produces 
pleasurable  sensations ;  that  suits  our 
taste  which  we  wish  to  adopt,  or,  in 
adopting,  gives  us  pleasure.  Where  there 
is  no  agreement  in  the  essentials  of  any 
two  accounts,  their  authenticity  may  be 
greatly  questioned :  if  a  representation 
of  anything  accords  with  what  has  been 
stated  from  other  quarters,  it  serves  to 
corroborate  it :  it  is  advisable  that  the 
ages  and  stations  as  well  as  tempers  of 
the  parties  should  be  suitable,  who  look 
forward  for  happiness  in  a  matrimonial 
connection. 

The  laurel  and  the  myrtle  sweets  agree. 

Dbtden. 

Metre  aids,  and  is  adai)ted  to  the  memory;  it 
accords  to  music,  and  is  the  vehicle  of  enthusi- 
asm. Cumberland. 

All  the  works  of  your  doctors  in  religion  and 
politics  have  been  put  into  their  hands,  and  you 
expect  that  they  will  apply  to  their  own  case  just 
as  much  of  j'our  doctrines  and  examples  as  suit 
your  pleasure.  Burke. 

TO  AGREE,  COINCIDE,  CONCUR. 

AGREE  {v.  Agree,  Accede)  is  here  taken 
in  its  application  to  both  persons  and 
things.  It  is  as  before  the  general  term. 
COINCIDE,  from  the  Latin  con,  together, 
and  incido,  to  fall,  implying  a  meeting  in 


a  certain  point,  and  CONCUR,  from  con, 
together,  and  curro,  to  run,  implying  a 
running  in  the  same  course,  an  acting  to- 
gether on  the  same  principles,  are  modes 
of  agreeing. 

In  respect  to  persons,  they  agree  either 
in  their  general  or  particular  opinions ; 
they  coificide  and  concur  only  in  particu- 
lar opinions.  A  person  coincides  in  opin- 
ion with  another  in  regard  to  speculative 
matters,  but  concurs  with  another  in  re- 
gard to  practical  matters;  to  coincide  is 
only  to  meet  at  the  same- point,  but  to 
concur  is  to  go  together  in  the  same  road 
or  in  the  same  course  of  conduct. 

Since  all  agree,  who  both  with  judgment  read, 
'Tis  the  same  sun,  and  does  himself  succeed. 

Tate. 

There  is  not  perhaps  any  couple  whose  dispo- 
sitions and  relish  of  life  are  so  perfectly  similar 
as  that  their  wills  constantly  coincide. 

Hawkesworth. 

The  plan  being  thus  concerted,  and  my  cous- 
in's concurrence  obtained,  it  was  immediately 
put  in  execution.  Hawkesworth. 

In  respect  to  things,  they  agree  in  one, 
many,  or  every  point,  as  the  accounts  of 
different  persons,  times,  modes,  and  cir- 
cumstances agree:  things  coincide  or  meet 
at  one  point,  as  where  two  circumstances 
fall  out  at  the  same  time ;  this  is  a  coin- 
cidence: things  concur  if  they  have  the 
same  tendency  or  lead  to  the  same  point ; 
several  circumstances  must  sometimes 
concur  to  bring  about  any  particular 
event.  The  coincidence  is  mostly  acci- 
dental, the  concurrence  depends  upon  the 
nature  of  things. 

How  does  the  slender  stalk  of  the  rose  agree 
with  the  bulky  head  under  which  it  bends  ?  But 
the  rose  is  a  beautiful  flower ;  and  can  we  under- 
take to  say  that  it  does  not  owe  a  great  deal  of 
its  beauty  even  to  that  disproportion  ?      Bukke. 

A  coincidence  of  sentiment  may  easily  happen 
without  any  communication,  since  there  are  many 
occasions  on  which  all  reasonable  men  will  think 
alike.  Johnson. 

Eminence  of  station,  greatness  of  effect,  and  all 
the  favors  of  fortune,  must  C07icur  to  place  ex- 
cellence in  public  view,  Johnson. 

AGREEABLE,  PLEASANT,  PLEASING. 

The  two  first  of  these  epithets  ap- 
proach so  near  in  sense  and  application, 
that  they  can  with  propriety  be  used  in- 
differently, the  one  for  the  other ;  yet 
there  is  an  occasional  difference  which 
may  be  clearly  defined.     The  AGREE- 


AGREEMENT 


64 


AGREEMENT 


ABLE  is  that  which  agrees  with  or  suits 
the  character,  temper,  and  feelings  of  a 
person ;  the  PLEASANT  that  which 
pleases ;  the  PLEASING  that  which  is 
adapted  to  please.  Agreeable  expresses 
a  feeling  less  vivid  than  pleasant :  people 
of  the  soberest  and  gravest  character 
may  talk  of  passing  agreeable  hours,  or 
enjoying  agreeable  society,  if  those  hours 
were  passed  agreeably  to  their  tui-n  of 
mind,  or  that  society  suited  their  taste ; 
but  the  young  and  the  gay  will  prefer 
pleasant  society,  where  vivacity  and  mirth 
prevail,  suitable  to  the  tone  of  their  spir- 
its. A  man  is  agreeable  who  by  a  soft 
and  easy  address  contributes  to  the 
amusement  of  others ;  a  man  is  pleasant 
who  to  this  softness  adds  affability  and 
communicativeness.  Pleasing  marks  a 
sentiment  less  vivid  and  distinctive  than 
either.  A  pleasing  voice  has  something 
in  it  which  we  like ;  an  agreeable  voice 
strikes  with  positive  pleasure  upon  the 
ear.  A  pleasing  countenance  denotes 
tranquillity  and  contentment ;  it  satisfies 
us  when  we  view  it :  a  pleasant  counte- 
nance bespeaks  happiness ;  it  gratifies 
the  beholder,  and  invites  him  to  look 
upon  it. 

To  divert  me,  I  took  up  a  volume  of  Sliakspeare, 
where  I  chanced  to  cast  my  eye  upon  a  part  in 
the  tragedy  of  liicliard  tlie  Third  which  filled 
my  mind  with  an  agreeable  horror.        Steele. 

Pleasant  the  sun 
When  first  on  this  delightful  land  he  spreads 
His  orient  beams.  Milton. 

Nor  this  alone  t'  indulge  a  vain  delight, 
And  make  a  pleasing  prospect  for  the  sight. 

Dryden. 

AGREEMENT,  CONTRACT,  COVENANT, 
COMPACT,  BARGAIN. 

AGREEMENT  signifies  what  is  agreed 
to  {v.  To  agree).  CONTRACT,  in  French 
cojitrat,  from  the  Latin  contractics,  parti- 
ciple of  contraho^  to  bring  close  together 
or  bind,  signifies  the  thing, thus  contracted 
or  bound.  COVENANT,  in  French  con- 
venant,  Latin  conventus,  participle  of  con- 
ve7iio,  to  meet  together  at  a  point,  signi- 
fies the  point  at  which  several  meet,  that 
is,  the  thing  agreed  upon  by  many.  COM- 
PACT, in  Latin  compact  us,  participle  of 
compingo^  to  bind  close,  signifies  the  thing 
to  which  people  bind  themselves  close. 
BARGAIN,  from  the  Welsh  bargan,  to 


contract  or  deal  for,  signifies  the  act  of 
dealing,  or  the  thhig  dealt  for. 

An  agreement  is  general,  and  applies 
to  transactions  of  every  description,  but 
particularly  such  as  are  made  between 
single  individuals,  in  cases  where  the 
other  terms  are  not  so  applicable  ;  a  con- 
tract is  a  binding  agreement  between  in- 
dividuals ;  a  simple  agreement  may  be 
verbal,  but  a  contract  must  be  written 
and  legally  executed :  covenant,  in  the 
technical  sense,  is  an  agreement  by  deed, 
but  in  the  general  sense  a  solemn  agree- 
ment ;  a  compact  is  an  agreement  among 
numbers ;  a  covenant  may  be  a  national 
and  public  transaction ;  a  compact  re- 
spects individuals  as  members  of  a  com- 
munity, or  communities  with  each  other 
who  are  compacted  together:  a  bargain, 
in  its  proper  sense,  is  an  agreement  solely 
in  matters  of  trade,  but  applies  figura- 
tively in  the  same  sense  to  other  objects. 
The  simple  consent  of  parties  constitutes 
an  agreement ;  certain  solemnities  are 
necessary  to  make  a  contract  or  covenant 
valid  ;  a  tacit  sense  of  mutual  obligation 
in  all  the  parties  gives  virtue  to  a  com- 
pact;  an  assent  to  stipulated  terms  of 
sale  may  form  a  bargain. 

Friends  make  an  agrcen\ent  to  meet  at 
a  certain  time ;  two  tradesmen  enter  into 
a  contract  to  carry  on  a  joint  trade ;  and 
if  it  be  under  hand  and  seal,  the  stipu- 
lations therein  contained  are  technically 
called  covenants:  in  the  Society  of  Free- 
masons, every  individual  is  bound  to  se- 
crecy by  a  solemn  compact :  the  trading 
part  of  the  community  are  continually 
striking  bargains. 

Frog  had  given  his  word  that  he  would  meet 
the  above-mentioned  company  at  the  Salutation, 
to  talk  of  this  agreement. 

Arbuthnot's  History  of  John  Bull. 

It  is  impossible  to  see  the  long  scrolls  in  which 
every  contract  is  included,  with  all  their  ap- 
pendages of  seals  and  attestations,  without  won- 
dering at  the  depravity  of  those  beings  who  must 
be  restrained  from  violation  of  promise  by  such 
formal  and  public  evidences.  Johnson. 

These  flashes  of  blue  lightning  gave  the  sign 
Oi covenants  broke ;  three  peals  of  thunder  join. 

Dryden. 

In  the  beginnings  and  first  establishment  of 
speech,  there  was  an  implicit  compact  among 
men,  founded  upon  common  use  and  consent,  that 
such  and  such  words  or  voices,  actions  or  gest- 
ures, should  be  means  or  signs  whereby  they 
would  express  or  convey  their  thoughts  one  to 
another.  South. 


AIM 


65 


AIM 


We  see  men  frequently  dexterous  and  sharp 
enouffli  in  making  a  dargdiji,  wlio,  if  you  reason 
with  them  about  matters  of  religion,  appear  per- 
fectly stupid.  Locke. 

AIM,  OBJKCT,  END,  VIEW. 

AIM  is  mostly  derived  from  the  old 
French  esmer  or  aemier,  Latin  cestinw, 
Irish  and  Gaelic  amas,  hitting  or  marii- 
ing,  signifying  the  thing  looked  at  with 
the  eye  or  the  mind,  consequently  the 
particular  point  to  which  one's  efforts  are 
directed,  which  is  had  always  in  view,  and 
to  the  att  ilnment  of  which  everything  is 
made  to  Lead.  OBJECT,  from  the  Latin 
objechis,  participle  of  ob  and  jacio,  to  lie 
in  the  way,  is  more  vague ;  it  signifies 
the  thing  that  lies  before  us  ;  we  pursue 
it  by  taking  the  necessary  means  to  ob- 
tain it ;  it  becomes  the  fruit  of  our  labor. 
END,  in  the  improper  sense  of  end,  is 
stdl  more  general,  signifying  the  thing 
that  ends  one's  wishes  and  endeavors ;  it 
is  the  fosult  not  only  of  action,  but  of 
combined  action ;  it  is  the  consummation 
of  a  scheme;  we  must  take  the  proper 
measures  to  arrive  at  it. 

The  aim  is  that  which  the  person  has 
in  his  own  mind :  it  depends  upon  the 
character  of  the  individual  whether  it  be 
good  or  bad,  attainable  or  otherwise ;  the 
object  lies  in  the  thing ;  it  is  a  matter  of 
choice,  it  depends  upon  accident  as  well 
as  design,  whether  it  be  worthy  or  un- 
worthy ;  the  end  is  that  which  follows  or 
terminates  any  course  or  proceeding;  it 
depends  upon  the  means  taken,  whether 
the  end  is  arrived  at  or  not.  It  is  the 
aim  of  the  Christian  to  live  peaceably ;  it 
is  a  mark  of  dulness  or  folly  to  act  with- 
out an  object;  it  is  sophistry  to  suppose 
that  the  end  will  justify  the  means. 

Cunning  has  only  private,  selfish  aims,  and 
sticks  at  nothing  which  may  make  them  succeed. 

Addison. 

We  should  sufficiently  weigh  the  objects  of 
our  hope,  whether  they  be  such  as  we  may  rea- 
sonably expect  from  them  what  we  propose  in 
their  fruition.  Addison. 

Liberty  and  truth  are  not  in  themselves  desir- 
able, but  only  as  they  relate  to  a  farther  end. 

Berkeley. 

Aim  and  VIEW,  from  video,  to  see  or 
look  at,  are  both  acts  of  the  mind,  but 
the  aim  is  that  which  the  mind  particu- 
larly sets  before  itself  as  a  thing  to  be 
obtained ;  the  view  is,  generally  speaking, 


whatever  the  mind  sets  before  itself, 
whether  by  way  of  opinion  or  motive ; 
a  person's  views  may  be  interested  or  dis- 
interested, correct  or  false.  The  aim  is 
practical  in  its  operations ;  the  view  is  a 
matter  rather  of  contemplation  than  of 
practice. 

Our  aint  is  happiness  ;  'tis  yours,  'tis  mine, 
Yet  few  attain  it,  if  'twas  e'er  attained. 

Armsteong. 

Not  present  good  or  ill,  the  joy  or  curse, 

But  future  views  of  better  or  of  worse.       Pope. 

TO    AIM,  POINT,  LEVEL. 

AIM,  signifying  to  take  aim  {v.  Aim\ 
is  to  direct  one's  aim  toward  a  point. 
POINT,  from  the  noun  j)oint,  signifies  to 
direct  the  point  to  anything.  LEVEL, 
from  the  adjective  level,  signifies  to  put 
one  thing  on  a  level  or  in  a  line  with  an- 
other. 

Aim  expresses  more  than  the  other 
two  words,  inasmuch  as  it  denotes  a  di- 
rection toward  some  minute  point  in  an 
object,  and  the  others  imply  direction  to- 
ward the  whole  objects  themselves.  We 
aim  at  a  bird  ;  we  point  a  cannon  against 
a  wall ;  we  level  a  cannon  at  a  wall. 
Pointing  is  of  course  used  with  most  pro- 
priety in  reference  to  instruments  that 
have  points ;  it  is  likewise  a  less  decisive 
action  than  either  aiming  or  levelling. 
A  stick  or  a  finger  may  be  pointed  at  a 
person,  merely  out  of  derision;  but  a 
blow  is  levelled  or  aimed  with  an  express 
intent  of  committing  an  act  of  violence. 

Their  heads  from  aiming  blows  they  bear  afar, 
Witti  clashing  gauntlets  then  provoke  the  war. 

Drtden. 

If  they  persist  in  pointing  their  batteries  to 
(at)  particular  persons,  no  laws  of  war  forbid  the 
making  reprisals.  Addison. 

He  calls  on  Bacchus,  and  propounds  the  prize: 
The  groom  his  fellow-groom  at  butts  defies. 
And  bends  his  bow,  and  levels  with  his  eyes. 

Drtden. 

The  same  analogy  is  kept  up  in  their 
figurative  application.  The  shafts  of 
ridicule  are  lut  too  often  aimed  with  lit- 
tle effect  agamst  the  follies  of  fashion  : 
remarks  which  seem  merely  to  point  at 
others,  without  being  expressly  addressed 
to  them,  have  always  a  bad  tendency ;  it 
has  hitherto  been  the  fate  of  infidels  to 
level  their  batteiy  of  sneers,  declamation, 
and  sophistry  against  the  Christian  relig- 
ion only  to  strengthen  the  conviction  of 


AIM 


66 


AIR 


its  sublime  truths  in  the  minds  of  man- 
kind at  large. 

Another  kind  there  is,  which  although  we  de- 
sire for  itself,  as  health  and  virtue  and  knowl- 
edge, nevertheless  they  are  not  the  last  mark 
whereat  we  aim,  but  have  their  further  end 
whereunto  they  are  referred.  Hooker. 

The  story  slyly  points  at  you.        Cusibeuland. 

Which  earnest  wish  he  (St.  Gregory  Nazian- 
zen)  surely  did  not  mean  to  level  against  the  or- 
dinance of  God, but  against  that  which  lately  be- 
gan to  be  intruded  by  men.  Barrow, 

TO  AIM,  ASPIRE. 

AIM  {v.  Aim)  includes  efforts  as  well 
as  views,  in  obtaining  an  object.  AS- 
PIRE, from  as  or  ad,  to  or  after,  and 
spiro,  to  breathe,  comprehends  views, 
wishes,  and  hopes  to  obtain  an  object. 

We  aim  at  a  certain  proposed  point  by 
endeavoring  to  gain  it ;  we  aspire  after 
that  which  we  think  ourselves  entitled  to, 
and  flatter  ourselves  with  gaining.  Many 
men  aim  at  riches  and  honor:  it  is  the 
lot  of  but  few  to  aspire  to  a  throne.  We 
aim  at  what  is  attainable  by  ordinary  ef- 
forts ;  we  aspire  after  what  is  great  and 
unusual,  and  often  improper. 

Whether  zeal  or  moderation  be  the  point  we 
aim  at,  let  us  keep  fire  out  of  the  one,  and  frost 
out  of  the  other.  Addison. 

Aspiring  to  be  gods,  if  angels  fell, 
Aspiring  to  be  angels,  men  rebel.  Pope. 

AIR,  MANNER. 

AIR,  in  Latin  aer,  Greek  ar]p,  comes 
from  the  Hebrew  aor,  because  it  is  the 
vehicle  of  light ;  hence  in  the  figurative 
sense,  in  which  it  is  here  taken,  it  de- 
notes an  appearance.  MANNER,  in 
French  maniere,  comes  probably  from 
mener,  to  lead  or  direct,  signifying  the  di- 
rection of  one's  movements. 

Air  lies  in  the  whole  person ;  maimer 
is  confined  to  the  action  or  the  move- 
ment of  a  single  limb.  A  man  has  the 
air  of  a  common  person ;  it  discovers  it- 
self in  all  his  manners.  An  air  strikes 
at  the  first  glance,  whether  the  person  be 
in  motion  or  at  rest;  the  manner  can 
only  be  seen  when  the  person  is  in  action : 
it  develops  itself  on  closer  observation. 
Some  people  have  an  air  about  them 
which  displeases ;  but  their  manners  af- 
terward win  upon  those  who  have  a  far- 
ther intercourse  with  them.  An  air  is 
indicative  of  a  state  of  mind ;  it  may  re- 
sult either  from  a  natural  or  habitual 


mode  of  thinking :  a  manned'  is  indicative 
of  the  education ;  it  is  produced  by  ex- 
ternal circumstances.  An  air  is  noble 
or  simple,  it  marks  an  elevation  or  sim- 
plicity of  character :  a  manner  is  rude, 
rustic,  or  awkward,  for  want  of  culture, 
good  society,  and  good  example.  We 
assume  an  air,  and  affect  a  manner. 

The  air  she  gave  herself  was  that  of  a  romp- 
ing girl.  Steele. 

The  boy  is  well  fashioned,  and  will  easily  fall 
into  a  graceful  maimer.  Steele. 

AIR,  MIEN,  LOOK. 

AIR,  V.  Air.  MIEN,  in  German  miene, 
comes,  as  Adelung  supposes,  from  mahen, 
to  move  or  draw,  because  the  lines  of 
the  face  which  constitute  the  mien  in 
the  German  sense  are  drawn  together. 
LOOK  signifies  properly  a  mode  of  look- 
ing or  appearing. 

The  exterior  of  a  person  is  compre- 
hended in  the  sense  of  all  these  words. 
Air  depends  not  only  on  the  countenance, 
but  the  stature,  carriage,  and  actioiirt-. 
mien  respects  the  whole  outward  appear- 
ance, not  excepting  the  dress :  look  de- 
pends altogether  on  the  face  and  its 
changes.  Air  marks  any  settled  state 
of  the  mind :  mien  denotes  any  state  of 
the  outward  circumstances :  look  any  in- 
dividual movement  of  the  mind.  We 
may  judge  by  a  person's  air,  that  he  has 
a  confident  and  fearless  mind ;  we  may 
judge  by  his  sorrowful  mien,  that  he  has 
substantial  cause  for  sorrow;  and  by 
sorrowful  looks,  that  he  has  some  partial 
or  temporary  cause  for  sorrow.  We  talk 
of  doing  anything  with  a  particular  air; 
of  having  a  mien;  of  giving  a  look.  An 
innocent  man  will  answer  his  accusers 
with  an  air  of  composure;  a  person's 
whole  mien  sometimes  bespeaks  his 
wretched  condition ;  a  look  is  sometimes 
given  to  one  who  acts  in  concert  by  way 
of  intimation. 

The  truth  of  it  is,  the  air  is  generally  nothing 
else  but  the  inward  disposition  of  the  mind  made 
visible.  Addison. 

How  sleek  their  looks,  how  goodly  is  their  mien, 
When  big  they  strut  behind  a  double  chin  ! 

Dryden. 
What  chief  is  this  that  visits  us  from  far. 
Whose  gallant  mien  bespeaks  him  train'd  to 
war?  Steele. 

How  in  the  looks  does  conscious  guilt  appear ! 

Addison. 


ALARM 


67 


ALL 


ALARM,  TERROR,  FRIGHT,  CONSTERNA- 
TION. 

ALARM  is  generally  derived  from  the 
French  alarmer,  compounded  of  al  or  ad 
and  amies,  arms,  signifying  a  cry  to  arms, 
a  signal  of  danger,  a  call  to  defence ;  but 
it  may  with  greater  reason  be  derived 
from  the  German  Idrmen,  to  sound  or  to 
give  a  sound  by  way  of  signal.  TER- 
ROR, in  Latin  terror,  comes  from  terreo, 
to  produce  fear.  FRIGHT,  from  the 
German  furcht,  fear,  signifies  a  state  of 
fear.  COXSTERNATION,  in  Latin  con- 
sternatus,  from  coiisterno,  to  lay  low  or 
prostrate,  expresses  the  mixed  emotion 
of  terror  and  amazement  which  con- 
founds. 

Alarm  springs  from  any  sudden  signal 
that  announces  the  approach  of  danger. 
Terror  springs  from  any  event  or  phe- 
nomenon that  may  serve  as  a  prognostic 
of  some  catastrophe.  It  supposes  a  less 
distinct  view  of  danger  than  alarm,  and 
affords  room  to  the  imagination,  which 
commonly  magnifies  objects.  Alarm 
therefore  makes  us  run  to  our  defence, 
and  terror  disarms  us.  Fright  is  a  less 
vivid  emotion  than  either,  as  it  arises 
from  the  simple  appearance  of  danger. 
It  is  more  personal  than  either  alarm  or 
terror;  for  we  may  be  alarmed  or  t€r7'i- 
fied  for  others,  but  we  are  mostly  fright- 
ened  for  ourselves.  Consternation  is 
stronger  than  either  terror  or  affright; 
it  springs  from  the  view  of  some  veiy 
serious  evil,  and  commonly  affects  many. 
Alarm  affects  the  feelings,  terror  the  un- 
derstanding, and  fright  the  senses  ;  con- 
sternation  seizes  the  whole  mind,  and  be- 
numbs the  faculties.  Cries  alarm  ;  hor- 
rid spectacles  terrify;  a  tumult  frightens; 
a  sudden  calamity  fills  with  consternation. 
One  is  filled  with  alarm,  seized  with  ter- 
ror, overwhelmed  with  fright  or  conster- 
nation. We  are  alarmed  for  what  we 
apprehend ;  we  are  terrified  by  what  we 
imagine ;  we  are  frightened  by  what  we 
see ;  constcrnatioii  may  be  produced  by 
what  we  learn. 

None  so  renown'd 
With  breathing  brass  to  kindle  fierce  alarms. 

Dryden. 

I  waJ  once  in  a  mixed  assembly,  that  was  fnll 
of  noise  and  mirth,  when  on  a  sudden  an  old 
woman  unluckily  observed  there  were  thirteen 
of  us  in  company.  The  remark  struck  a  panic 
terror  into  several  of  us.  Addison. 


I  have  known  a  soldier  that  has  entered  a 
breach,  affrighted  at  his  own  shadow. 

Addison. 
The  son  of  Pelias  ceased ;  the  chiefs  around, 
In  silence  wrapped,  in  consternation  drown'd. 

Pope. 

ALERTNESS,  ALACRITY. 
ALERTNESS,  from  ales,  a  wing,  desig- 
nates corporeal  activity  or  readiness  for 
action.  ALACRITY,  from  acer,  sharp, 
brisk,  designates  mental  activity.  We 
proceed  with  alertness  when  the  body  is 
in  its  full  vigor ;  we  proceed  with  alacrity 
when  the  mind  is  in  full  pursuit  of  an 
object. 

The  wings  that  waft  our  riches  out  of  sight 
Grow  on  the  gamester's  elbows  ;  and  the  alert 
And  nimble  motion  of  those  restless  joints 
That  never  tire,  soon  fans  them  all  away. 

COWPER. 

In  dreams  it  is  wonderful  to  observe  with  what 
sprightliness  and  alacrity  the  soul  exerts  her- 
self. Addison. 

ALL,  WHOLE. 

ALL  and  WHOLE  are  derived  from 
the  same  source,  that  is,  in  German  all 
and  heil,  whole  or  sound,  Dutch  all,  hcl, 
or  heel,  Saxon  al,  wal,  Danish  al,  aid,  Greek 
o\og,  Hebrew  chol  or  hoi. 

All  respects  a  number  of  individuals  ; 
whole  respects  a  single  body  with  its  com- 
ponents :  we  have  not  all,  if  we  have  not 
the  whole  number ;  we  have  not  the  whole, 
if  we  have  not  all  the  parts  of  which  it  is 
composed.  It  is  not  within  the  limits  of 
human  capacity  to  take  more  than  a  par- 
tial survey  of  all  the  interesting  objects 
which  the  whole  globe  contains.  When 
applied  to  spiritual  objects  in  a  general 
sense,  all  is  preferred  to  whole  ;  but  when 
the  object  is  specific,  whole  is  preferable : 
thus  we  say,  all  hope  was  lost ;  but,  our 
u'hole  hope  rested  in  this. 

It  will  be  asked  how  the  drama  moves  if  it  is 
not  credited.  It  is  credited  with  all  the  credit 
due  to  a  drama.    _  Johnson. 

The  wJwle  history  of  this  celebrated  republic 
(Athens)  is  but  one  tissue  of  rashness,  folly,  in- 
gratitude, injustice,  tumult,  violence,  and  tyran- 
ny. BUBKE. 

ALL,  EVERY,  EACH. 

ALL  is  collective;  EVERY  single  or 
individual ;  EACH  distributive.  All  and 
every  are  universal  in  their  signification  ; 
each  is  restrictive :  the  former  are  used 
in  speaking  of  great  numbers  ;  the  latter 


ALLAY 


68 


ALLEVIATE 


is  applicable  to  small  numbers.  All  men 
are  not  born  with  the  same  talent,  either 
in  degree  or  kind ;  but  eveiy  man  has  a 
talent  peculiar  to  himself:  a  parent  di- 
vides his  property  among  his  children, 
and  gives  to  each  his  due  share. 

The  young  fellows  were  all  in  their  Sunday 
clothes,  and  made  a  good  appearance. 

Brydone, 

E'cerij  man's  performances,  to  be  rightly  esti- 
mated, must  be  compared  to  the  state  of  the  age 
in  which  he  lived.  Johnson. 

Taken  singly  and  individually,  it  might  be  dif- 
ficult to  conceive  how  each  event  wrought  for 
good.  They  must  be  viewed  in  their  conse- 
•luences  and  effects.  Blaib. 

TO   ALLAY,  SOOTHE,  APPEASE,  MITI- 
GATE, ASSUAGE. 

To  ALLAY  is  compounded  of  al  or  ad, 
and  lay,  to  lay  to  or  by,  signifying  to  lay 
a  thing  to  rest,  to  abate  it.  SOOTHE 
probably  comes  from  siveet,  which  is  in 
Swedish  so/.  Low  German,  etc.,  sot,  and  is 
doubtless  connected  with  the  Hebrew  sot, 
to  allure,  invite,  compose.  APPEASE, 
in  French  appaiser,  is  compounded  of  ap 
or  ad  and  paix,  peace,  signifying  to  quiet. 
MITIGATE,  from  miiis,  meek,  gentle,  sig- 
nifies to  make  gentle  or  easy  to  be  borne. 
ASSUAGE  is  compounded  of  as  or  ad  and 
suage,  from  the  Latin  suasi,  perfect  of  sua- 
deo,  to  persuade,  and  suavis,  sweet,  signi- 
fying to  treat  with  gentleness,  or  to  ren- 
der easy. 

All  these  terms  indicate  a  lessening  of 
something  painful.  In  a  physical  sense 
an  irritating  pain  is  allayed;  a  wounded 
part  is  soothed  by  affording  ease  and  com- 
fort. Extreme  heat  or  thirst  is  allayed; 
extreme  hunger  is  appeased;  a  punish- 
ment or  sentence  is  mitigated. 

Without  expecting  the  return  of  hunger,  they 
eat  for  an  appetite,  and  prepare  dislies  not  to 
alkiy,  but  to  excite  it.  Addison. 

To  soothe  the  pangs 
Of  dying  worth,  and  from  the  patriot's  breast 
(Backward  to  mingle  in  detested  war, 
But  foremost  when  engaged)  to  turn  the  death. 
And  numberless  such  ofHces  of  love 
Daily  and  nightly,  zealous  to  perform. 

Thomson. 
The  rest 
They  cut  in  legs  and  fillets  for  the  feast, 
Which  drawn  and  served,  their  hunger  they  ap- 
peafte.  Drtden. 

I  undertook 
Before  thee  and  not  repenting,  this  obtain 
Of  right,  that  I  may  mitigate  their  doom. 

Milton. 


In  a  moral  sense  one  allays  what  is 
fervid  and  vehement ;  one  soothes  what  is 
distressed  or  irritated ;  one  aj^jeases  what 
is  tumultuous  and  boisterous ;  one  miti- 
gates the  pains  of  others,  or  what  is  rig- 
orous and  severe ;  one  assuages  grief  or 
afflictions.  Nothing  is  so  calculated  to 
allay  the  fervor  of  a  distempered  imagina- 
tion as  prayer  and  religious  meditation : 
religion  has  everything  in  it  which  can 
sootJie  a  wounded  conscience  by  present- 
ing it  with  the  hope  of  pardon,  that  can 
ajjpease  the  angry  passions  by  giving  us 
a  sense  of  our  own  sinfulness  and  need 
of  God's  pardon,  and  that  can  assuage  the 
bitterest  griefs  by  affording  us  the  bright- 
est prospects  of  future  bliss. 

If  I  can  any  way  assuage  private  inflamma- 
tions, or  aZ/ay  public  ferments,  I  shall  apply  my- 
self to  it  with  the  utmost  endeavors.      Addison. 

Nature  has  given  all  the  little  arts  of  soothing 
and  blandishing  to  the  female.  Addison. 

Attendant  flatt'ry  counts  his  myriads  o'er, 
Till  counted  myriads  soothe  his  pride  no  more. 

Johnson. 

Charon  is  no  sooner  appeased,  and  the  triple- 
headed  dog  laid  asleep,  but  .(Eiieas  makes  his  en- 
trance into  the  dominions  of  I'luto.        Addison. 

All  it  can  do  is  to  devise  how  that  which  must 
be  endured  may  be  mitigated.  Hooker. 

TO   ALLEVIATE,  RELIEVE. 

ALLEVIATE,  in  Latin  alleviatus,  par- 
ticiple of  allevio,  is  compounded  of  the 
intensive  syllable  al  or  ad  and  levo,  to 
lighten,  signifying  to  lighten  by  making 
less.  RELIEVE,  from  the  Latin  relevo, 
is  compounded  of  re  and  levo,  to  lift  up, 
signifying  to  take  away  or  remove. 

A  pain  is  alleviated  by  making  it  less 
burdensome;  a  necessity  is  relieved  by 
supplying  what  is  wanted.  Alleviate  re- 
spects our  internal  feelings  only ;  relieve, 
our  external  circumstances.  That  allevi- 
ates which  affords  ease  and  comfort ;  that 
relieves  which  removes  the  pain.  It  is  no 
alleviation  of  sorrow  to  a  feeling  mind  to 
reflect  that  others  undergo  the  same  suf- 
fering ;  a  change  of  position  is  a  consid- 
erable relief  to  an  invalid,  wearied  with 
confinement.  Condolence  and  sympathy 
tend  greatly  to  alleviate  the  sufferings  of 
our  fellow-creatures  ;  it  is  an  essential 
part  of  the  Christian's  duty  to  relieve  the 
wants  of  his  indigent  neighbor. 

Half  the  misery  of  human  life  might  be  extin- 
guished, would  men  alleviate  the  general  curse 


ALLIANCE 


69 


ALLIANCE 


they  lie  under  by  mutual  offices  of  compassion, 
benevolence,  and  humanity.  Addison. 

Now  sinking  underneath  a  load  of  grief. 
From  death  alone  she  seeks  her  last  relief. 

DllYDEN. 
ALLIA2;CE,  LEAGUE,  CONFEDERACY. 

ALLIANCE,  in  French  alliance,  from 
the  Latin  alUgo,  to  knit  or  tie  together,  sig. 
nifies  the  state  of  being  tied.  LEAGUE, 
in  French  lique,  comes  from  the  same  verb, 
%o,  to  bind.  CONFEDERACY  or  con- 
federation, in  Latin  confederation  from  co7i 
and  foedus,  an  agreement,  or  jides^,  faith, 
signifies  a  joining  together  under  a  cer- 
tain pledge. 

All  these  terms  agree  in  expressing  the 
union  between  two  or  more  persons  or 
bodies,  but  they  differ  in  the  nature  of 
the  union  and  the  motive  for  entering 
into  it.  Alliance  is  the  most  general 
term,  the  other  two  are  rather  particular 
terms ;  an  alliance  may  be  entered  into 
either  on  public  grounds  as  between 
states,  or  on  private  grounds  as  between 
families  or  individuals ;  a  league  or  con- 
federacy is  entered  into  upon  public 
grounds  or  for  common  interests,  as  a 
league  between  nations  or  states,  and  a 
confederacy  between  smaller  powers  or  be- 
tween individuals.  Alliances  are  formed 
for  the  mutual  conveniences  of  parties, 
as  between  states  to  promote  commerce ; 
leagues  and  confederacies  are  entered  into 
mostly  for  purposes  of  self-defence  or 
common  safety  against  the  attacks  of  a 
common  enemy ;  but  a  league  is  mostly  a 
solemn  act  between  two  or  more  states 
and  for  general  purposes  of  safety ;  and 
may,  therefore,  be  both  defensive  and  of- 
fensive ;  a  confederacy  is  mostly  the  tem- 
porary act  of  several  uniting  in  a  season 
of  actual  danger  to  resist  a  common  ad- 
versary. 

Who  but  a  fool  would  wa*s  with  Juno  choose, 
And  such  alliance  and  such  gifts  refuse  ? 

DUTDEN. 

Rather  in  leagues  of  endless  peace  unite. 
And  celebrate  the  Hymeneal  rite.  Addison. 

The  history  of  mankind  informs  us  that  a  sin- 
gle power  is  very  seldom  broken  by  a  confeder- 
acy. Johnson. 

Alliance.,  as  regards  persons,  is  always 
taken  in  a  good  sense,  and  as  between 
families  or  individuals  is  mostly  matri- 
monial. League  and  confederacy  are  fre- 
quently taken  in  a  bad  sense ;    Ave  may 


speak  of  a  wicked  league  or  an  unnatural 
league  between  persons  of  opposite  char- 
acters for  their  own  private  purposes,  or 
a  league  between  beasts  for  savage  pur- 
poses ;  there  may  be  a  confederacy  be- 
tween persons  to  resist  a  lawful  demand, 
or  to  forward  any  evil  design. 

Though  domestic  misery  must  follow  an  alli- 
ance with  a  gamester,  matches  of  this  sort  are 
made  every  day.  Cumberland. 

Tiger  with  tiger,  bear  with  bear,  you'll  find 

In  leagues  offensive  and  defensive  joined.  Tate, 


When  Babel  was  confounded,  and  the  great 

Covfederacy  of  projectors  wild  and  vain 

Was  split  into  diversity  of  tongues, 

Then,  as  a  shepherd  separates  his  flock, 

These  to  the  upland,  to  the  valley  those, 

God  drave  asunder.  Cowper. 


ALLIANCE,  AFFINITY. 

ALLIANCE,  V.  Alliance.,  league.  AF- 
FINITY, in  Latin  affinitas.,  from  of  or  ad 
and  finis.,  a  border,  signifies  a  contiguity 
of  borders. 

An  alliance  is  a  union  artificially  form- 
ed between  persons  ;  an  affinity  is  a  rela- 
tion which  flows  from  that  act  as  far  as 
the  alliance  is  matrimonial — the  affinity 
is  properly  that  which  results  from  it ; 
when  an  alliance  is  formed  between  per- 
sons of  different  sexes,  this  necessarily 
creates  an  affinity  between  the  relatives 
of  the  two  parties. 

0  horror !  horror !  after  this  alliance 

Let  tigers  match  with  hinds,  and  wolves  with 

sheep, 
And  every  creature  couple  with  its  foe. 

/  Drtden. 

The  husband  and  wife  are  but  one  flesh,  so  that 
he  who  is  related  to  the  one  by  consanguinity  is 
related  to  the  other  by  affinity  in  the  same  de- 
gree. Gibson. 

As  respects  things,  alliance  is  used  fig- 
uratively in  the  same  sense  to  denote  their 
union  by  an  artificial  tie :  as  an  alliance 
between  church  and  state ;  affinity  in  this 
case  implies  a  relation  between  things  by 
reason  of  their  agreement  or  resemblance 
to  each  other :  as  an  affinity  of  sounds,  or 
an  affinity  of  languages. 

Religion  (in  England)  has  maintained  a  proper 
alliance  with  the  state.  Blair. 

It  cannot  be  doubted  but  that  signs  were  in- 
vented originally  to  express  the  several  occupa- 
tions of  their  owners  ;  and  to  bear  some  affinity, 
in  their  external  designations,  with  the  wares  to 
be  disposed  of.  Bathurst. 


ALLOT 


YO 


ALLOW 


TO  ALLOT,  APPOINT,  DEST1J,E. 

ALLOT,  compounded  of  al  or  ad  and 
lot^  signifies  to  set  apart  by  way  of  a  ^ot 
or  share.  APPOINT,  in  French  apjmn- 
tei\  from  ap  and  pointy  signifies  to  point 
out  or  set  out  in  a  particular  manner 
for  a  particular  purpose.  DESTINE,  in 
French  destine)\  Latin  destino,  compound- 
ed of  de  and  stino,  sio  or  sisto,  signifies  to 
place  apart  for  a  particular  object. 

The  idea  of  setting  apart  or  selecting 
is  common  to  these  terms;  but  allot  is 
used  only  for  things,  appoint  and  destine 
for  persons  or  things.  A  space  of  ground 
is  allotted  for  cultivation  ;  a  person  is  ap- 
pointed as  steward  or  governor ;  a  youth 
is  destined  for  a  particular  profession.  Al- 
lotments  and  appointments  are  made  for 
immediate  purposes,  destinations  for  a 
future  purpose;  time  may  be  either  al- 
lotted, appointed,  or  destined;  but  allot  re- 
spects indefinite  portions  of  time,  as  to 
allot  a  portion  of  one's  time  to  religious 
meditation ;  appoint  respects  any  partic- 
i)!:irly  defined  portion  of  time,  as  to  ap- 
point an  hour  of  meeting ;  destine  implies 
a  future  time  purposely  fixed,  as  the  des- 
tiued  hour  arrived.  A  space  may  be  al- 
lotted, because  space  may  be  divided  into 
portions:  a  particular  place  is  appointed 
for  a  particular  immediate  object,  or  it  is 
destined  by  some  previous  determination  ; 
as  a  person  appoints  the  place  where  a 
house  shall  be  built ;  he  destines  a  house 
for  a  particular  purpose. 

It  is  unworthy  of  a  reasonable  being  to  spend 
any  of  the  little  time  allowed  us  without  some 
tendency,  direct  or  oblique,  to  the  end  of  onr  ex- 
istence. Johnson. 

Having  notified  to  my  good  friend,  Sir  Roger, 
that  I  should  set  out  for  London  the  next  day, 
his  horses  were  ready  at  the  appointed  hour. 

Steele. 

Look  round  and  survey  the  various  beauties  of 
the  globe,  which  Heaven  has  destined  for  man, 
and  consider  whether  a  world  thus  exquisitely 
framed  could  be  meant  for  the  abode  of  misery 
and  pain.  Johnson. 

TO  AI.LOW,  GRANT,  BESTOW. 

ALLOW,  V.  To  admit,  allow.  GRANT 
is  probably  changed  from  guarantee,  in 
French  garantir,  signifying  to  assure  any- 
thing to  a  person  by  one's  word  or  deed. 
BESTOW  is  compounded  of  he  and  stow, 
which  in  English,  as  well  as  in  the  north- 
ern languages,  signifies  1^  place;  hence 


to  bestow  signifies  to  dispose  according  to 
one's  wishes  and  convenience. 

That  is  allowed  which  may  be  expect- 
ed, if  not  directly  required  ;  that  is  grant- 
ed which  is  desired,  if  not  directly  asked 
for;  that  is  bestowed  which  is  wanted  as 
a  matter  of  necessity.  What  is  allowed 
is  a  gift  sometimes  stipulated  as  to  time 
and  quantity,  but  frequently  depends  upon 
the  will  of  the  giver ;  what  is  granted  is 
sometimes  perfectly  gratuitous  on  the  part 
of  the  giver,  but,  when  granted,  is  not  al- 
ways to  be  taken  back ;  what  is  bestowed 
is  occasional,  altogether  depending  on  cir- 
cumstances and  disposition  of  both  giver 
and  receiver.  Many  of  the  poor  are  al- 
lowed a  small  sum  weekly  from  the  par- 
ish. It  is  as  improper  to  grant  a  person 
more  than  he  asks,  as  it  is  to  ask  a  per- 
son for  more  than  he  can  grant.  Alms 
are  very  ill  bestowed  which  only  serve  to 
encourage  beggary  and  idleness.  A  grant 
comprehends  in  it  something  more  im- 
portant than  an  cdlowance,  and  passes  be- 
tween persons  in  a  higher  station ;  what 
is  bestoiccd  is  of  less  value  than  either. 
A  father  allows  his  son  a  yearly  sum  for 
his  casual  expenses,  or  a  master  allows 
his  servant  a  maintenance ;  kings  grant 
pensions  to  their  officers ;  governments 
grarit  subsidies  to  one  another ;  relief  is 
bestowed  on  the  indigent. 

Martial's  description  of  a  species  of  lawyers  is 
full  of  humor:  "Men  that  hire  out  their  words 
and  anger,  that  are  more  or  less  passionate  as 
they  are  paid  for  it,  and  allow  their  client  a 
quantity  of  wrath  proportionable  to  the  fee  which 
they  receive  from  him."  Addison. 

All  the  land  is  the  queen's, unless  there  be  some 
grant  of  any  part  thereof  to  be  showed  from  her 
majesty.  Spenser. 

Our  Saviour  doth  plainly  -witness  that  there 
should  not  be  so  much  as  a  cup  of  cold  water 
bestowed,  without  reward.  Hooker. 

In  a  figurative  application,  things  are 
allowed  either  out  of  courtesy  or  complai- 
sance ;  they  are  granted  by  way  of  favor 
or  indulgence;  they  are  bestowed  either 
from  necessity  or  urgent  reasons :  merit 
is  allowed ;  a  request  is  granted;  atten- 
tion or  applause  is  bestowed. 

The  first  invention  of  them  (engines)  the  Gre- 
cians claim  to  themselves,  being  not  easily  in- 
duced to  allow  the  contrivance  of  any  art  to  oth- 
er nations.  Potter. 
If  you  in  pity  (fViint  this  one  request. 
My  death  shall  glut  the  hatred  of  his  breast. 

Deyden, 


ALLOWANCE 


71 


ALLUDE 


So  much  the  more  thy  diligence  bestow, 

la  depth  of  winter  to  defend  the  snow.  Dbyden. 

ALLOWANCE,    STIPEND,    SALARY, 
WAGES,  HIKE,  PAY. 

All  these  terms  denote  a  stated  sum 
paid  according  to  certain  stipulations. 
ALLOWANCE,  from  allow  {v.  To  adimt, 
allow),  signifies  the  thing  allowed.  STI- 
PEND, in  Latin  stipendhmi,  from  stips,  a 
piece  of  money,  signifies  money  paid. 
SALARY,  in  French  salaire,  Latin  salari- 
nm,  comes  from  sal,  salt,  which  was  orig- 
inally the  principal  pai/  for  soldiers. 
WAGES,  in  French  c/ages,  Latin  vadium, 
from  the  Hebrew  igang,  labor,  signifies 
that  which  is  paid  for  labor.  HIRE  ex- 
presses the  sum  for  which  one  is  hired, 
and  PAY  the  sum  that  is  to  be  paid. 

An  allowance  is  gratuitous ;  it  ceases 
at  the  pleasure  of  the  donor ;  all  the  rest 
are  the  requital  for  some  supposed  ser- 
vice ;  they  cease  with  the  engagement 
made  between  the  parties.  A  stijyend  is 
more  fixed  and  permanent  than  a  salary  ; 
and  that  than  wages,  hire,  ov  pay:  a  sti- 
pend depends  upon  the  fulfilling  of  an 
engagement,  rather  than  on  the  will  of 
an  individual ;  a  salary  is  a  matter  of 
contra '_'t  between  the  giver  and  receiver, 
and  may  be  increased  or  diminished  at 
will.  An  allowance  may  be  given  in  any 
form,  or  at  any  stated  times ;  a  stipend 
and  salary  are  paid  yearly,  or  at  even 
portions  of  a  year ;  wages,  hire,  and  pay, 
are  estimated  by  days,  weeks,  or  months, 
as  well  as  years.  An  allowance  may  be 
made  by,  with,  and  to  persons  of  all 
ranks ;  a  stipend  and  salary  are  assign- 
able only  to  persons  of  respectability ; 
wages  -are  given  to  laborers,  hire  to  s,qv- 
Yunts,  pay  to  soldiers  or  such  as  are  em- 
ployed under  government. 

Sir  Richard  Steele  was  officiously  informed  that 
Mr.  Savage  had  ridiculed  him  ;  by  which  he  was 
so  much  exasperated  that  he  withdrew  the  al- 
lowance  which  he  had  paid  him.  Johnson. 

Is  not  the  care  of  souls  a  load  sufficient  ? 
Are  not  your  holy  stipends  paid  for  this  ? 

Drtden. 

Several  persons,  out  of  a  salary  of  five  hun- 
dred pounds,  have  always  lived  at  the  rate  of  two 
thousand.  Swift. 

The  peasant  and  the  mechanic,  when  they  have 
received  the  wages  of  the  day,  and  procured  their  ' 
strong  beer  and  supper,  have  scarce  a  wish  un- 
satisfied. IIAWKKSWOIITII. 


I  have  five  hundred  crowns. 
The  thrifty  hire  I  sav'd  under  your  father. 

SlIAKSPEARE. 

Come  on,  brave  soldiers,  doubt  not  of  the  day; 
And  that  once  gotten,  doubt  not  of  large  pay. 

Shakspeare. 

TO  ALLUDE,  REFER,  HINT,  SUGGEST. 

ALLUDE,  in  Latin  alludo,  is  compound- 
ed of  al  or  ad  and  lado,  to  sport,  that  is, 
to  say  anything  in  a  cursory  manner. 
REFER,  in  Latin  refero,  signifies  to  bring 
back,  that  is,  to  bring  back  a  person's 
recollection  to  any  subject  by  mention- 
ing it.  HINT  may  possibly  be  changed 
from  hind  or  behind,  in  German  hinten, 
signifying  to  convey  from  behind,  or  in 
an  obscure  manner.  SUGGEST,  in  Lat- 
in suggestus,  participle  of  suggero,  is  com- 
pounded of  sub  and  gero,  to  bring  under 
or  near,  and  signifies  to  bring  forward  in 
an  indirect  or  casual  manner. 

To  allude  is  not  so  direct  as  to  refer, 
but  it  is  more  clear  and  positive  than 
either  hint  or  suggest.  We  allude  to  a 
circumstance  by  introducing  something 
collaterally  allied  to  it ;  we  refer  to  an 
event  by  expressly  introducing  it  into 
one's  discourse ;  we  hint  at  a  person's  in- 
tentions by  darkly  insinuating  what  may 
possibly  happen ;  We  suggest  an  idea  by 
some  poetical  expressions  relative  to  it. 
There  are  frequent  allusions  in  the  Bible 
to  the  customs  and  manners  of  the  East. 
It  is  necessary  to  refer  to  certain  pas- 
sages of  a  work  when  we  do  not  expressly 
copy  them.  It  is  sometimes  better  to  be 
entirely  silent  upon  a  subject,  than  to 
hint  at  what  cannot  be  fully  explained. 
Many  improvements  have  owed  their  ori- 
gin to  some  ideas  casually  suggested  in 
the  course  of  conversation. 

Allude  and  y^efer  are  always  said  with 
regard  to  things  that  have  positively  hap- 
pened, and  mostly  such  as  are  indiffer- 
ent ;  hint  and  suggest  have  mostly  a  per- 
sonal relation  to  things  that  are  pi'ecari- 
ous.  The  whole  drift  of  a  discourse  is 
sometimes  unintelligible  for  want  of 
knowing  what  is  alluded  to;  although 
many  persons  and  incidents  are  referred 
to  with  their  proper  names  and  dates. 
It  is  the  part  of  the  slanderer  to  hint  at 
things  discreditable  to  another,  when  he 
does  not  dare  to  speak  openly ;  and  to  stig- 
gcst  doubts  of  his  veracity  when  he  can- 
not positively  charge  him  with  falsehood. 


ALLURE 


72 


ALLURE 


I  need  not  inform  my  reader  that  the  author 
of  Hudibras  alludes  to  this  strange  quality  in 
that  cold  climate,  when,  speaking  of  abstracted 
notions  clothed  in  a  visible  shape,  he  adds  that 
apt  simile, 

"  Like  words  congeal'd  in  northern  air." 

Addison. 

Every  remarkable  event,  every  distinguished 
personage  under  the  law,  is  interpreted  in  the 
New  Testament  as  bearing  some  reference  to 
Christ's  death.  Blair. 

It  is  hinted  tliat  Augustus  had  in  mind  to  re- 
store the  commonwealth.  Cumberland. 

This  image  of  misery,  in  the  punishment  of  Tan- 
talus, was  perhaps  originally  suggested  to  some 
poet  bj  the  conduct  of  his  patron.         Johnson. 

TO  ALLURE,  TEMPT,  SEDUCE,  ENTICE, 
DECOY. 

ALLURE  is  compounded  of  the  inten- 
sive syllable  al  or  ad  and  lure,  in  French 
leiirre,  in  German  luder,  a  lure  or  templ- 
ing bait,  signifying  to  hold  out  a  bait  in 
order  to  catch  animals,  and  figuratively 
to  present  something  to  please  the  senses. 
TEMPT,  in  French  tenter,  Latin  tcnto,  to 
try,  comes  from  tentm,  participle  of  tendo, 
to  stretch,  signifying  by  efforts  to  impel 
to  action,  SEDUCE,  in  French  seduire, 
Latin  seduco,  is  compounded  of  se,  apart, 
and  duco,  to  lead,  signifying  to  lead  any 
one  aside.  ENTICE  is  probably,  per 
tnetat/iesin,  changed  from  incite.  DECOY 
is  compounded  of  the  Latin  de  and  coi/, 
in  Dutch  koi/,  German,  etc.,  koi,  a  cage  or 
enclosed  place  for  birds,  signifying  to 
draw  into  any  place  for  the  purpose  of 
getting  into  one's  power. 

We  are  allured  by  the  appearances  of 
things ;  we  are  tempted  by  the  words  of 
persons  as  well  as  the  appearances  of 
things ;  we  are  enticed  by  persuasions ; 
we  are  sed}iced  or  decoyed  by  the  influence 
and  false  arts  of  others.  To  allure  and 
tempt  are  used  either  in  a  good  or  bad 
sense :  entice  sometimes  in  an  indifferent, 
but  mostly  in  a  bad  sense  ;  seduce  and  de- 
coy are  always  in  a  bad  sense.  The 
weather  may  allure  us  out-of-doors:  the 
love  of  pleasures  may  allure  us  into  in- 
dulgences that  afterward  cause  repent- 
ance. We  are  sometimes  tempted  upon 
very  fair  grounds  to  undertake  what 
turns  out  unfortunately  in  the  end :  our 
passions  are  our  bitterest  enemies ;  the 
devil  uses  them  as  instruments  to  tempt 
us  to  sin.  When  the  wicked  entice  us  to 
do  evil,  we  should  turn  a  deaf  ear  to 
their    flattering    representations:    those 


who  know  what  is  right,  and  are  deter 
mined  to  practise  it,  will  not  suffer  them- 
selves to  be  enticed  into  any  irregularities. 
Young  men  are  frequently  seduced  by  the 
company  they  keep.  Children  are  decoy- 
ed away  by  the  evil-minded,  who  wish  to 
get  them  into  their  possession.  The 
country  has  its  allurements  for  the  con- 
templative mind :  the  metropolis  is  full 
of  temptatiom.  Those  who  have  any  evil 
project  to  execute  will  omit  no  enticement 
in  order  to  seduce  the  young  and  inexpe- 
rienced from  their  duty.  The  practice 
of  decoying  children  or  ignorant  people 
into  places  of  confinement  was  formerly 
more  frequent  than  at  present. 

Allure  does  not  imply  such  a  powerful 
influence  as  tempt:  what  allures  draws  by 
gentle  means ;  it  lies  in  the  nature  of  the 
thing  that  affects :  what  tempts  acts  by 
direct  and  continued  efforts ;  it  presents 
motives  to  the  mind  in  order  to  produce 
decision ;  it  tries  the  power  of  resistance. 
Entice  supposes  such  a  decisive  influence 
on  the  mind  as  produces  a  determination 
to  act;  in  which  respect  it  differs  from 
the  two  former  terms.  Allure  and  tempt 
produce  actions  on  the  mind,  not  neces- 
sarily followed  by  any  result ;  for  we 
may  be  allured  or  tempted  to  do  a  thing, 
without  necessarily  doing  the  thing ;  but 
we  cannot  be  enticed  unless  we  are  led  to 
take  some  step.  Seduce  and  decoy  have 
reference  to  the  outward  action,  as  well 
as  the  inward  movements  of  the  mind 
which  give  rise  to  them  :  they  indicate  a 
drawing  aside  of  the  person  as  well  as 
the  mind ;  it  is  a  misleading  by  false 
representation.  Prospects  are  alluring, 
offers  are  tempting,  words  are  enticing, 
charms  are  seductive. 

Jane  26,  1284,  the  rats  and  mice  by  Avhich 
Hamelen  was  infested  were  allured,  it  is  said,  by 
a  piper  to  a  ctmtiguous  river,  in  which  they  were 
all  drowned.  Addison. 

In  our  time  the  poor  are  strongly  tempted  to 
assume  the  appearance  of  wealtli.         Johnson. 

There  is  no  kind  of  idleness  by  which  we  are 
so  easily  seduced,  as  that  which  dignifies  itself 
by  the  appearance  of  business.  Johnson. 

There  was  a  particular  grove  which  was  called 
"the  labj-rinth  of  coquettes,"  where  many  were 
enticed  to  the  chase,  but  few  returned  with  pur- 
chase. Addison. 

I  have  heard  of  barbarians,  who,  when  tem- 
pests drive  ships  upon  their  coast,  decoy  them 
to  the  rocks  that  they  may  plunder  their  lading. 

Johnson. 


ALLY 


13 


ALWAYS 


ALLY,  CONFEDERATE, 

Although  derived  from  the  preceding 
terms  [v.  Allimice,  confederacy),  are  used 
only  in  part  of  their  acceptations.  An 
ALLY  is  one  who  forms  an  alliance  in 
the  political  sense;  a  CONFEDERATE 
is  one  who  forms  confederacies  in  general, 
but  more  particularly  when  such  confed- 
eroxies  are  unauthorized.  The  Portu- 
guese and  English  are  allies.  William 
Tell  had  some  few  particular  friends  who 
were  his  confederates;  but  we  should  use 
the  word  with  more  propriety  in  its  worst 
sense,  for  an  associate  in  a  rebellious  fac- 
tion, as  in  speaking  of  any  bandit  and 
his  confederates. 

We  could  hinder  the  accession  of  Holland  to 
France,  either  as  subjects  with  great  immunities 
for  the  encouragement  of  trade,  or  as  an  inferior 
and  dependent  ally  under  their  protection. 

Temple. 
But  there  is  yet  a  liberty,  unsung 
By  poets,  and  by  senators  unpraised, 
Which  monarchs  cannot  grant,  nor  all  the  powers 
Of  earth  and  hell  confederate  take  away. 

COWPEE. 

ALONE,  SOLITARY,  LONELY. 

ALONE,  compounded  of  all  and  one, 
signifies  altogether  one,  or  single;  that 
is,  by  one's  self.  SOLITARY,  in  French 
solitaire,  Latin  solitarius,  from  solzis,  alone, 
signifies  the  quaUty  of  being  alone. 
LONELY  signifies  in  the  manner  of 
alone.  Alone  marks  the  state  of  a  per- 
son ;  solitary  the  quality  of  a  person  or 
thing ;  lonely  the  quality  of  a  thing  only. 
A  person  walks  alone,  or  takes  a  solitary 
walk  in  a  lonely  place.  Whoever  likes 
to  be  much  alone  is  of  a  solitary  turn : 
wherever  we  can  be  most  and  oftenest 
alone,  that  is  a  solitary  or  lonely  place. 

Here  we  stand  alone. 
As  in  our  form  distinct,  pre-eminent.        Young. 
I  would  wish  no  man  to  deceive  himself  with 
opinions  which  he  has  not  thoroughly  reflected 
upon  in  his  solitary  hours.  Cumberland. 

Within  an  ancient  forest's  ample  verge 
There  stands  a  lonely,  but  a  healthful  dwelling, 
Built  for  convenieflce,  and  the  use  of  life.  Rowe. 

ALSO,  LIKEWISE,  TOO, 

ALSO,  compounded  of  all  and  so,  sig- 
nifies literally  all  in  the  same  manner. 
LIKEWISE,  compounded  of  like  and  wise, 
or  manner,  signifies  in  like  manner.  TOO, 
a  variation  of  the  numeral  two,  signifies 
4 


what  may  be  added  or  joined  to  another 
thing  from  its  similarity. 

These  adverbial  expressions  obviously 
convey  the  same  idea  of  including  or 
classing  certain  objects  together  upon  a 
supposed  ground  of  affinity.  Also  is  a 
more  general  term,  and  has  a  more  com- 
prehensive meaning,  as  it  implies  a  same- 
ness in  the  whole ;  likewise  is  more  spe- 
cific and  limited  in  its  acceptation ;  too  is 
still  more  limited  than  either,  and  refers 
only  to  a  single  object.  "  He  also  was 
among  the  number,"  may  convey  the  idea 
of  totality  both  as  respects  the  person 
and  the  event :  *'  he  writes  likewise  a  very 
fine  hand,"  conveys  the  idea  of  similar 
perfection  in  his  writing  as  in  other  qual- 
ifications :  "  he  said  so  too,"  signifies  he 
i  said  so  in  addition  to  the  others ;  "  he-said 
i  it  likewise^''  would  imply  that  he  said  the 
same  thing,  or  in  the  same  manner. 

Let  us  only  think  for  a  little  of  that  reproach 
of  modern  times,  that  gulf  of  time  and  fortune, 
the  passion  for  gaming,  which  is  so  often  the  ref- 
uge of  the  idle  sons  of  pleasure,  and  often  also 
the  last  resource  of  the  ruined.  Blair. 

Long  life  is  of  all  others  the  most  general,  and 
seemingly  the  most  innocent  object  of  desire. 
With  respect  to  this,  too,  we  so  frequently  err, 
that  it  would  have  been  a  blessing  to  many  to 
'  have  had  their  wish  denied.  Blair. 

All  the  duties  of  a  daughter,  a  sister,  a  wife, 
I  and  a  mother  may  be  well  performed,  though  a 
lady  should  not  be  the  finest  woman  at  an  opera. 
'I'hey  are  likewise  consistent  with  a  moderate 
share  of  wit,  a  plain  dress,  and  a  modest  air. 

Steele. 

ALWAYS,  AT  ALL  TIMES,  EVER. 

ALWAYS,  compounded  of  all  and  loays, 
is  the  same  as,  under  all  circumstances, 
through  all  the  ways  of  life,  that  is,  un- 
interruptedly. AT  ALL  TIMES  means 
without  distinction  of  time.  EVER  im- 
plies for  a  perpetuity,  without  end.  A 
man  must  be  always  virtuous,  that  is, 
whether  in  adversity  or  prosperity ;  and 
at  all  times  virtuous,  that  is,  in  his  going 
in  and  coming  out,  his  rising  up  and  his 
lying  down,  by  day  and  by  night ;  he  will 
then  be  ever  happy,  that  is,  in  this  life 
and  the  life  to  come. 

Human  life  never  stands  still  for  any  long  time. 
It  is  by  no  means  a  fixed  and  steady  object,  like 
the  mountain  or  the  rock,  which  you  always  find 
i  in  the  same  situation.  Blair. 

'      Among  all  the  expressions  of  good-nature,  I 
'  shall  single  out  that  which  goes  under  the  gen- 
eral name  of  charity,  as  it  consists  in  relieving 


AMBASSADOR 


AMBIGUOUS 


the  indigent ;  that  being  a  trial  of  tliis  kind  which 
offers  itself  to  lis  almost  at  all  times,  and  in  ev- 
ery place.  Addison. 

Have  you  forgotten  all  the  blessings  you  have 
continued  to  enjoy,  ever  since  the  day  that  you 
came  forth  a  helpless  infant  into  the  world  ? 

Blaib. 

AMBASSADOR,  ENVOY,  PLENIPOTEN- 
TIARY, DEPUTY. 

AMBASSADOR  is  supposed  to  come 
from  the  low  Latin  ambasciator,  a  waiter, 
although  this  does  not  accord  with  the 
high  station  which  ambassadors  have  al- 
ways held.  ENVOY,  from  the  French 
envoye)\  to  send,  signifies  one  sent. 
PLENIPOTENTIARY,  from  the  Latin 
plenus  and  potens,  signifies  one  invested 
with  full  powers.  DEPUTY  signifies  one 
deputed. 

Ambassadors,  envoj/s,  and  plenipoieMia- 
ries  speak  and  act  in  the  name  of  their 
sovereigns,  with  this  difference,  that  the 
first  is  invested  with  the  highest  author- 
ity, acting  in  all  cases  as  the  representa- 
tive ;  the  second  appears  only  as  a  sim- 
ple authorized  minister  acting  for  anoth- 
er, but  not  always  representing  him ;  the 
third  is  a  species  of  envoy  used  by  courts 
only  on  the  occasion  of  concluding  peace 
or  making  treaties :  deputies  are  not  de- 
puted by  sovereigns,  although  they  may 
be  deputed  to  sovereigns ;  they  have  no 
power  to  act  or  speak  but  in  the  name 
of  some  subordinate  community  or  par- 
ticular body.  The  functions  of  the  thi^ee 
first  belong  to  the  minister,  those  of  the 
latter  to  the  agent. 

An  ambassador  is  a  resident  in  a  coun- 
try during  a  state  of  peace ;  he  must  main- 
tain the  dignity  of  his  court  by  a  suita- 
ble degree  of  splendor :  an  envoy  may  be 
a  resident,  but  he  is  more  commonly  em- 
ployed on  particular  occasions ;  address 
in  negotiating  forms  an  essential  in  his 
character:  a  plenipotentiary  is  not  so 
much  connected  with  the  court  immedi- 
ately, as  with  persons  in  the  same  ca- 
pacity with  himself ;  he  requires  to  have 
integrity,  coolness,  penetration,  lovalty, 
and  patriotism.  A  deputy  has  little  or  no 
responsibility,  and  still  less  intercourse 
with  those  to  whom  he  is  deputed;  he 
needs  no  more  talent  than  is  sufficient  to 
maintain  the  respectability  of  his  own 
character,  and  that  of  the  body  to  which 
he  belongs. 


Prior  continued  to  act  without  a  title  till  the 
Duke  of  Shrewsbury  returned  next  year  to  Eng- 
land, and  then  he  assumed  the  style  and  dignity 
of  an  ambassador.  Johnson. 

We  hear  from  Rome,  by  letters  dated  the  20th 
of  April,  that  the  Count  de  Melhos,  envoy  from 
the  King  of  Portugal,  liad  made  Iiis  public  entry 
into  that  city  with  much  state  and  magnificence. 

Tatler. 

The  conferences  began  at  Utrecht  on  the  1st  of 
January,  1711-12,  and  the  English  plenipoten- 
tiaries arrived  on  the  15th.  Johnson. 

They  add  that  the  deputies  of  the  Swiss  can- 
tons were  returned  from  Soleure,  where  they  were 
assembled  at  the  instance  of  the  French  ambas- 
sador. Steele. 

AMBIGUOUS,  EQUIVOCAL. 

AMBIGUOUS,  in  Latin  ambiguuSy  from 
ambigo,  compounded  of  ambo  and  ago,  sig- 
nifies acting  both  ways,  or  having  two 
meanings.  EQUIVOCAL,  in  French  equi- 
voque, Latin  equivcfcus,  composed  of  cequu& 
and  vox,  signifies  a  word  to  be  applied 
equally  to  two  or  more  different  objects. 

An  ambiguity  arises  from  a  too  general 
form  of  expression,  which  leaves  the  sense 
of  the  author  indeterminate ;  an  equivoca- 
tion lies  in  the  power  of  particular  terms 
used,  which  admit  of  a  double  interpre- 
tation, or  an  application  to  two  different 
things  :  the  ambiguity  leaves  us  in  entire 
incertitude  as  to  what  is  meant ;  the 
equivocation  misleads  us  in  the  use  of  a 
term  in  the  sense  which  we  do  not  sus- 
pect. 

The  parlia'iient  of  England  is  without  compar- 
ison the  most  voluminous  author  in  tlie  world,  and 
there  is  such  a  happy  ambiguity  in  its  works, 
that  its  students  have  as  much  to  say  on  the  wrong 
side  of  every  question  as  upon  the  right. 

Cumberland. 

Give  a  man  all  that  is  in  the  power  of  the  world 
to  bestow,  but  leave  him  at  the  same  time  under 
some  secret  oppression  or  heaviness  of  heart ;  yon 
bestow  indeed  the  materials  of  enjoyment,  but  you 
deprive  him  of  the  ability  to  extract  it.  Hence 
prosperity  is  so  often  an  equivocal  word,  denot- 
ing merely  affluence  of  possession,  but  unjustly 
applied  to  the  possessor.  Blaik. 

The  ambiguity  may  be  unintentional, 
arising  from  the  nature  both  of  the  words 
and  the  things ;  or  it  may  be  employed 
to  withhold  information  respecting  our 
views;  the  equivocation  is  always  inten- 
tional, and  may  be  employed  for  purposes 
of  fraud.  The  histories  of  heathen  na- 
tions are  full  of  confusion  and  ambiguity: 
the  heathen  oracles  are  mostly  veiled  by 
some  equivocation  ;  of  this  wo  have  a  re- 


AMEND 


75 


AMIABLE 


raarkable  instance  in  the  oracle  of  the 
Persian  mule,  by  which  Croesus  was  mis- 
led. 

An  honest  man  will  never  employ  an  egtiwocal 
expression  ;  a  confused  man  may  often  utter  atn- 
bigicoiis  ones  without  any  design.  Blaik. 

"We  make  use  of  an  equivocation  to  deceive ; 
of  an  ambiguity  to  keep  in  the  dark.    Tuusleb. 

Shakspeare  is  not  long  soft  and  pathetic,  with- 
out some  idle  conceit  or  contemptible  equivoca- 
tion. JOUNSON. 

TO  AMEND,  CORRECT,  EMEND,  IM- 
PROVE, MEND,  BETTER. 

AMEND  and  EMEND,  in  Latin  emcn- 
do,  from  mcnda,  the  fault  of  a  transcrib- 
er, signifies  to  remove  faults  generally. 
MEND,  which  is  a  contraction  of  amend, 
is  similar  in  sense,  but  different  in  appli- 
cation. CORRECT,  from  cor  or  cum  and 
rer/o,  to  regulate,  signifies  to  set  right  in 
a  particular  manner.  IMPROVE,  from 
probtis,  signifies,  like  the  word  BETTER, 
literally  to  make  better. 

To  amend,  emend,  correct,  and  mend,  im- 
ply the  removing  of  an  evil;  improve 
and  better,  the  increase  of  good.  Amend, 
emend,  and  correct,  are  all  applied  to 
works  of  the  understanding,  with  this 
distinction,  that  amend  signifies  to  re- 
move faults  or  defects  generally,  either 
by  adding,  taking  away,  or  altering,  as  to 
amend  a  law,  to  amend  a  passage  in  a 
book ;  this  is  the  work  of  the  author,  or 
some  one  acting  for  him  :  to  emend  is  to 
remove  particular  faults  in  any  literary 
work  by  the  alteration  of  letters  or  sin- 
gle words  ;  this  is  the  work  of  the  critic : 
to  correct  is  to  remove  gross  faults,  as  to 
correct  the  press. 

They  (the  Tresbyterians)  excepted  many  parts 
of  the  oflfice  of  baptism  that  import  the  inward 
regeneration  of  all  that  were  baptized.  But  as 
they  proposed  these  amendmeiits,  so  they  did 
offer  a  liturgy  new  drawn  up  by  Mr.  Baxter. 

BUB.NET. 

That  useful  part  of  learning  which  cojisists  in 
emendations,  knowledge  of  different  readings, 
find  the  like,  is  what,  in  all  ages,  persons  ex- 
tremely wise  and  learned  have  had  in  great  ven- 
eration. Addison. 

I  have  undertaken  to  correct  every  sheet  as  it 
comes  from  the  press.  Johnson. 

Amend  and  correct  may  be  applied  to 
moral  objects  with  a  similar  distinction. 

The  interest  which  the  corrupt  part  of  mankind 
iiavc  in  liardoning  themselves  against  every  mo- 


tive to  amendment  lias  disposed  them  to  give  to 
contradictions,  when  they  can  be  produced  against 
the  cause  of  virtue,  that  weight  which  they  will 
not  allow  them  in  any  other  case.  Johnson. 

Presumption  will  be  easily  corrected ;  but  ti- 
midity  is  a  disease  of  the  mind  more  obstinate  and 
fatal.  Johnson. 

Mend  is  employed  in  respect  to  any 
works  in  the  sense  of  putting  that  right 
which  either  is  or  has  become  faulty.  It 
is  a  terra  in  ordinary  use,  but  may  be  em- 
ployed in  the  higher  style. 

The  wise  for  cure  on  exercise  depend, 

God  never  made  his  Avork  for  man  to  mend. 

Dbyden. 

To  improve  is  said  either  of  persons  or 
things  which  are  made  better ;  as  to  im- 
prove thQ  mind,  morals,  etc. :  to  better  is 
mostly  applied  to  the  outward  condition 
on  familiar  occasions. 

While  a  man,  infatuated  Avith  the  promises  of 
greatness,  wastes  his  hours  and  days  in  attend- 
ance and  solicitation,  the  honest  oppoi'tunities  of 
improving  his  condition  pass  by  without  his  no- 
tice. Addison. 

I  then  bettered  my  condition  a  little,  and  lived 
a  whole  summer  in  the  shape  of  a  bee. 

A.DDISON. 

AMIABLE,  LOVELY,  BELOVED. 

AMIABLE,  in  Latin  amahilis,  from 
amo  and  habilis,  signifies  fit  to  be  loved. 
LOVELY,  compounded  of  love  and  ly,  or 
like,  signifies  like  that  which  we  love,  fit  to 
produce  love.  BELOVED  signifies  hav- 
ing or  receiving  love. 

The  two  first  express  the  fitness  of  an 
object  to  awaken  the  sentiment  of  love  ; 
the  former  by  spiritual  qualities,  the  lat- 
ter by  personal  attractions.  One  is  amia- 
ble from  the  qualities  of  the  heart. 

If  these  charms  (of  person  and  voice)  had  been 
united  to  the  qualities  of  a  modest  and  nmiahle 
mind,  she  must  have  made  dreadful  havoc  in  the 
world.  Bbtdone, 

So  also  it  is  said  of  things  personified. 

Tully  has  a  very  beautiful  gradation  of  thoughts 
to  show  how  amiable  virtue  is.  "We  love  a  vir- 
tuous man," says  he, "who  lives  in  the  remotest 
parts  of  the  earth,  although  we  are  altogether  out 
of  the  reach  of  his  virtue,  and  can  receive  from  it 
no  manner  of  benefit."  Addison. 

One  has  a  lovely  person,  or  is  lovely  in 
one's  person. 

Alive,  the  crooked  hand  of  age  had  marr'd 
Those   lovely  features   which  cold   death   had 
spar'd.  V/ai.leb. 


AMICABLE 


76 


AMOROUS 


It  may  be  applied  to  the  attractions  of  j  must  be  confined  to  a  few :  so  nations 
other  objects  besides  those  of  the  per-  may  be  in  amity,  though  not  on  terms  of 
son.  friendship  with  each  other. 


Sweet  Auburn,  loveliest  village  of  the  plain. 

Goldsmith. 

Beloved  denotes  the  state  of  being  loved, 
or  being  the  object  of  love,  which  may 
arise  from  being  amiable  or  loveli/,  or  from 
other  causes.  Both  persons  and  things 
may  be  beloved. 

Sorrow  would  be  a  rarity  most  helovUl 

If  all  could  so  become  it.  Shakspeabe. 

AMICABLE,  FRIENDLY. 

AMICABLE,  from  amicus,  a  friend,  sig- 
nifies able  or  fit  for  a  friend.  FRIEND- 
LY signifies  like  a  friend.  The  word  am- 
icus  likewise  comes  from  amo,  to  love,  and 
friend,  in  the  Northern  languages,  from 
fregan,  to  love.  Amicable  and  friendly, 
therefore,  both  denote  the  tender  senti- 
ment of  good-will  which  all  men  ought  to 
bear  one  to  another;  but  amicable  rather 
implies  a  negative  sentiment,  a  freedom 
from  discordance ;  ^nH  friendly  a  positive 
feeling  of  regard,  the  absence  of  indiffer- 
ence. We  make  an  amicable  accommoda- 
tion, and  a  friendly  visit.  It  is  a  happy 
thing  when  people  who  have  been  at  va- 
riance can  amicably  adjust  all  their  dis- 
putes. Nothing  adds  more  to  the  charms 
of  society  than  a  friendly  correspondence. 
Amicable  is  always  said  of  persons  who 
have  been  in  connection  with  each  other ; 
friendly  may  be  applied  to  those  who  are 
perfect  strangers.  Neighbors  must  al- 
ways endeavor  to  live  amicably  with  each 
other.  Travellers  should  always  endeavor 
to  keep  up  a  friendly  intercourse  with  the 
inhabitants  wherever  they  come. 

What  first  presents  itself  to  be  recommended 
is  a  disposition  averse  to  offence,  and  desirous  of 
cultivating  harmony  and  amicable  intercourse 
in  society.  Blair. 

Who  slake  his  thirst— who  spread  the  friendly 

board, 
To  give  the  famish'd  Belisarius  food  ? 

Phillips. 

The  abstract  terms  of  the  preceding 
qualities  admit  of  no  variation  but  in  the 
signification  of  friendship,  which  marks 
an  individual  feeling  only.  To  live  ami- 
cably, or  in  amity  with  all  men,  is  a  point 
of  Christian  duty,  but  we  cannot  live  in 
fricndsJdp  with  all  men  ;  since  frieiykhip 


Beasts  of  each  kind  their  fellow  spare ; 

Bear  lives  in  amity  with  bear.  Johnson. 

Every  man  might,  in  the  multitudes  that  swarm 
about  him,  find  some  kindred  mind  with  which 
he  could  unite  in  confidence  and  friendship. 

Johnson. 

AMOROUS,  LOVING,  FOND. 

AMOROUS,  from  amor,  and  the  end- 
ing, ous,  which  designates  abundance,  sig- 
nifies full  of  love.  LOVING  signifies  the 
act  of  loving,  that  is,  continually  loving. 
FOND,  from  the  Saxon  fundan,  and  the 
German  finden,  which  signify  either  to 
seek  or  find.  Hence  fond  signifies  long- 
ing for  or  eagerly  attached  to. 

These  epithets  are  all  used  to  mark  the 
excess  or  distortion  of  a  tender  sentiment. 
Amoroxis  is  taken  in  a  criminal  sense,  lov- 
ing and  fond  in  a  contemptuous  sense : 
an  indiscriminate  and  dishonorable  at- 
tachment to  the  fair  sex  characterizes  the 
amorous  man ;  an  overweening  and  child- 
ish attachment  to  any  object  marks  the 
loving  and  fond  person.  Loving  is  less 
dishonorable  than  fond:  men  may  be  lov- 
ing ;  children  and  brutes  may  be  fotid. 
Those  who  have  not  a  well-regulated  af- 
fection for  each  other  will  be  loving  by 
fits  and  starts ;  children  and  animals  who 
have  no  control  over  their  appetites  will 
be  apt  to  be  fond  to  those  who  indulge 
them.  An  amorous  temper  should  be 
suppressed ;  a  loving  temper  should  be 
regulated ;  a  fond  temper  should  be 
checked. 

I  shall  range  all  old  amorous  dotards  under 
the  denomination  of  grinners.  Steele. 

So  loving  to  my  mother 
That  he  would  not  let  even  the  winds  of  heav'n 
Visit  her  too  roughly.  Shakspeare. 

I'm  a  foolish  fond  wife.  Addison, 

When  taken  generally,  loving  and  fond 
may  be  used  in  a  good  or  indifferent 
sense. 

This  place  may  seem  for  shepherds'  leisure  made, 
So  lovingly  these  elms  unite  their  shade. 

Phillips. 

My  impatience  for  your  return,  my  anxiety  for 
your  welfare,  and  \ny  fondness  for  my  dear  Ulys- 
ses, were  the  only  distempers  that  preyed  upon 
my  life.  Addison. 


AMPLE 


11 


AMUSE 


AMPLE,  SrACIOUS,  CAPACIOUS. 

AMPLE,  in  French  nmple^  Latin  am- 
pins, probably  comes  from  the  Greek 
KvairXeujg,  full.  SPACIOUS,  in  French 
spacieux,  Latin  spaciosus,  comes  from  spa- 
t'mm,  a  space,  implying  the  quality  of 
having  space.  CAPACIOUS,  in  Latin 
capax,  from  capio,  to  hold,  signifies  the 
quality  of  being  able  to  hold. 

These  epithets  convey  the  analogous 
ideas  of  extent  in  quantity,  and  extent  in 
space.  A  mpJe  is  figuratively  employed  for 
whatever  is  extended  in  quantity ;  spa- 
cious is  literally  used  for  whatever  is  ex- 
tended in  space;  capacious  is  literally  and 
figuratively  employed  to  express  exten- 
sion in  both  quantity  and  space.  Stores 
are  ample,  room  is  ample,  an  allowance  is 
ample:  a  room,  a  house,  or  a  garden  is 
spacious :  a  vessel  or  hollow  of  any  kind 
is  capacious  ;  the  soul,  the  mind,  and  the 
heart  are  capacious.  Ample  is  opposed 
to  scanty,  spacious  to  narrow,  capacious 
to  small.  What  is  ample  suffices  and 
satisfies  ;  it  imposes  no  constraint :  what 
is  spacious  is  free  and  open ;  it  does  not 
confine :  what  is  capacious  readily  receives 
and  contains ;  it  is  liberal  and  generous. 
Although  sciences,  arts,  philosophy,  and 
languages  afford  to  the  mass  of  mankind 
ample  scope  for  the  exercise  of  their  men- 
tal powers  without  recurring  to  mysteri- 
ous or  fanciful  researches,  yet  this  world 
is  hardly  spacious  enough  for  the  range 
of  the  intellectual  faculties :  the  capacious 
minds  of  some  are  no  less  capable  of  con- 
taining than  they  are  disposed  for  re- 
ceiving whatever  spiritual  good  is  offered 
them. 

The  pure  consciousness  of  worthy  actions,  ab- 
stracted from  the  views  of  popular  applause,  is  to 
a  generous  mind  an  ample  reward.         Hughes. 

These  mighty  monarchies,  that  had  o'erspread 
The  spaciousG-AYth,  and  stretch'd  their  conqu'ring 

arms 
From  pole  to  pole,  by  ensnaring  charms 
Were  quite  consumed.  May. 

Down  sunk,  a  hollow  bottom  broad  and  deep, 
Capacious  bed  of  waters.  Milton. 

TO   AMUSE,  DIVERT,  ENTERTAIN. 

To  AMUSE  is  to  occupy  the  mind  light- 
ly, from  the  Latin  musa,  a  song,  signifying 
to  allure  the  attention  by  anything  as  light 
and  airy  as  a  song.  DIVERT,  in  French 
divertir,  Latin  cliverto,  is  compounded  of 


di  and  verto,  to  turn  aside,  signifying  to 
turn  the  mind  aside  from  an  object.  EN- 
TERTAIN, in  French  entretenir,  com- 
pounded of  entre,  inter,  and  tenir,  teneo, 
to  keep,  signifies  to  keep  the  mind  fixed 
on  a  thing. 

We  amuse  or  entertain  by  engaging  the 
attention  on  some  present  occupation ;  we 
divert  by  drawing  the  attention  from  a 
present  object ;  all  this  proceeds  by  means 
of  that  pleasure  which  the  object  pro- 
duces, which  in  the  first  case  is  less  vivid 
than  in  the  second,  and  in  the  second  case 
is  less  durable  than  in  the  third.  What- 
ever amuses  serves  to  kill  time,  to  lull  the 
faculties  and  banish  reflection ;  it  may 
be  solitary,  sedentary,  and  lifeless :  what- 
ever diverts  causes  mirth  and  provokes 
laughter ;  it  will  be  active,  lively,  and  tu- 
multuous :  whatever  entertains  acts  on 
the  senses,  and  awakens  the  understand- 
ing; it  must  be  rational,  and  is  mostly 
social.  The  bare  act  of  walking  and 
changing  place  may  amuse;  the  tricks  of 
animals  divert;  conversation  entertains. 
We  sit  down  to  a  card-table  to  be  amused; 
we  go  to  a  comedy  or  pantomime  to  be 
diverted ;  we  go  to  a  tragedy  to  be  enter- 
tained. Children  are  amused  with  look- 
ing at  pictures :  ignorant  people  are  di- 
verted with  shows;  intelligent  people  are 
entertained  with  reading.  The  dullest  and 
most  vacant  minds  may  be  ammed ;  the 
most  volatile  are  diverted ;  the  most  re- 
flective are  entertained :  the  emperor  Do- 
mitian  amused  himself  with  killing  flies ; 
the  emperor  Nero  divei'ted  himself  with 
appearing  before  his  subjects  in  the  char- 
acters of  gladiator  and  charioteer ;  Soc- 
rates entertained  himself  by  discoursing 
on  the  day  of  his  execution  with  his  friends 
on  the  immortality  of  the  soul. 

I  yesterday  passed  a  whole  afternoon  in  the 
church-yard,  the  cloisters,  and  the  church,  amus- 
ing myself  with  the  tombstones  and  inscriptions 
that  I  met  with  in  those  several  regions  of  the 
dead.  Addison. 

His  diversion  on  this  occasion  was  to  see  the 
cross-bows,  mistaken  signs,  and  wrong  conni- 
vances that  passed  amidst  so  many  broken  and 
refracted  rays  of  light.  Addison. 

The  one  entertained  me  with  her  vivacity 
when  I  was  gay,  the  other  with  lier  sense  when 
I  was  serious.  Goldsmith. 

TO   AMUSE,  BEGUILE. 

As  AMUSE  {v.  Amme,  divert)  denotes 
the  occupation  of  the  mind,  so  BEGUILE, 


AMUSEMENT 


78 


ANECDOTE 


compounded  of  he  and  guile,  signifying 
to  overreach  with  guile,  expresses  an 
effect  or  consequence  of  amusement. 
When  amuse  and  beguile  express  any  spe- 
cies of  deception,  the  former  indicates 
what  is  effected  by  persons,  and  the  latter 
that  which  is  effected  by  things.  The 
first  is  a  fraud  upon  the  understanding ; 
the  second  is  a  fraud  upon  the  memory 
and  consciousness.  We  are  amused  by  a 
false  story ;  our  misfortunes  are  beguiled 
by  the  charms  of  fine  music  or  fine  scen- 
ery. To  suffer  one's  self  to  be  amused  is 
an  act  of  weakness;  to  be  beguiled  is  a 
relief  and  a  privilege.  Credulous  people 
are  easily  amused  by  any  idle  tale,  and 
thus  prevented  from  penetrating  the  de- 
signs of  the  artful ;  weary  travellers  be- 
guile the  tedium  of  the  journey  by  lively 
conversation. 

In  latter  ages  pious  frauds  were  made  use  of 
to  amuse  mankind.  Addison. 

With  seeming  innocence  the  crowd  hegiiirdl. 
But  made  the  desperate  passes  when  he  smil'd. 

Dbyoen. 

AMUSEMENT,  ENTERTAINMENT,  DIVER- 
SION, SPORT,  RECREATION,  PASTIME. 

AMUSEMENT  signifies  here  that 
which  serves  to  amuse  {v.  To  amuse,  divert). 
ENTERTAINMENT,  that  which  serves 
to  entertain  {v.  To  mmcse).  DIVERSION, 
that  which  serves  to  divej't  {v.  To  amuse, 
divert).  SPORT,  that  which  serves  to 
give  sport.  RECREATION,  that  which 
serves  to  recreate,  from  recreatus,  partici- 
ple of  recreo,  or  re  and  axo,  to  create  or 
make  alive  again.  PASTIME,  that  which 
serves  to  pass  time. 

The  four  first  of  these  terms  are  either 
applied  to  objects  which  specifically  serve 
the  purposes  of  pleasure,  or  to  such  ob- 
jects as  may  accidentally  serve  these  pur- 
poses ;  the  two  last  terms  are  employed 
only  in  the  latter  sense.  The  distinction 
between  the  three  first  terms  is  very  sim- 
ilar in  this  as  in  the  preceding  case. 
Amuscmcrd  is  a  general  term,  which  com- 
prehends little  more  than  the  common 
idea  of  pleasure,  whether  small  or  great ; 
entertainment  is  a  species  of  amusement 
which  is  always  more  or  less  of  an  intel- 
lectual nature ;  diversions  and  sports  are 
a  species  of  amusements  more  adapted  to 
the  young  and  the  active,  particularly  the 
latter :  the  theatre  or  the  concert  is  an 


ct^ertamment :  fairs  and  public  exhibi* 
tions  are  diversions:  games  of  racing  ot 
cricket,  hunting,  shooting,  and  the  like, 
are  sports. 

As  Atlas  groan'd 
The  world  beneath,  we  groan  beneath  an  hour: 
We  cry  for  mercy  to  the  next  amufteinent. 
The  next  amusement  mortgages  our  fields. 

Young, 

The  stage  might  be  made  a  perpetual  source 
of  the  most  noble  and  useful  entertainments, 
were  it  under  proper  regulations.  Addison. 

When  I  was  some  years  younger  than  I  am  at 
present,  I  used  to  employ  myself  in  a  more  labo- 
rious diversion,  which  I  learned  from  a  Latin 
treatise  of  exercises  that  is  written  with  great 
erudition ;  it  is  there  called  the  axi-oiJLaxia,  or 
the  lighting  with  a  man's  own  shadow. 

Addison. 

With  great  respect  to  country  sports,  I  may 
say  this  gentleman  could  pass  his  time  agreeably\ 
if  there  were  not  a  fox  or  a  hare  in  liis  county.     ]  / 

Steele.  ' '' 

Recreation  and  pastime  are  terms  of 
relative  import :  the  former  is  of  use  for 
those  who  labor;  the  latter  for  those 
who  are  idle.  A  recreation  must  partake 
more  or  less  of  the  nature  of  an  amiise- 
nient,  but  it  is  an  occupation  which  owes 
its  pleasure  to  the  relaxation  of  the  mind 
from  severe  exertion :  in  this  manner 
gardening  may  be  a  recreation  to  one  who 
studies ;  company  is  recreation  to  a  man 
of  business :  the  pastime  is  the  amuse- 
ment of  the  leisure  hour ;  it  may  be  al- 
ternately a  diversion,  a  sport,  or  a  simple 
amusement,  as  circumstances  require. 

Pleasure  and  recreation  of  one  kind  or  other 
are  absolutely  necessary  to  relieve  our  minds  and 
bodies  from  too  constant  attention  and  labor: 
where  therefore  public  diversions  are  tolerated, 
it  behooves  persons  of  distinction,  with  their  pow- 
er and  example,  to  preside  over  them.      Steele. 

Your  microscope  brings  to  sight  shoals  of  liv- 
ing creatures  in  a  spoonful  of  vinegar ;  but  we, 
who  can  distinguish  them  in  their  different  mag- 
nitudes, see  among  them  several  huge  leviathans 
that  terrify  the  little  fry  of  animals  about  them, 
and  take  \hQ\r pastime  as  in  an  ocean. 

Addison. 

ANECDOTE,  STORY. 

An  anecdote  {v.  Anecdotes)  has  but 
little  incident,  and  no  plot ;  a  STORY 
(which,  like  history,  comes  from  the  Greek 
KTToput),  to  relate)  may  have  many  inci- 
dents, and  an  important  catastrophe  an- 
nexed to  it :  anecdotes  are  related  of  indi- 
viduals, some  of  which  are  of  a  trifling 
nature,  and  others  characteristic ;  stories 
are  generally  told  to  young  people  of 


ANECDOTE 


79 


ANGER 


gd-sts  and  visions,  which  are  calculated 
to  act  on  their  feavs.  An  anecdote  is 
pleasing  and  pretty;  a  story  is  frightful 
or  melancholy;  an  anecdote  always  con- 
sists of  some  matter  of  fact ;  a  story  is 
sometimes  founded  on  that  which  is  real. 
Anecdotes  are  related  of  some  distinguish- 
ed persons,  displaying  their  characters 
or  the  circumstances  of  their  lives :  stories 
from  life,  however  striking  and  wonder- 
ful, will  seldom  impress  so  powerfully  as 
those  which  are  drawn  from  the  world 
of  spirits :  anecdotes  serve  to  amuse  men, 
stories  to  amuse  children. 

How  admirably  Rapin,  the  most  popular  among 
the  French  critics,  was  qualified  to  sit  in  judg- 
ment upon  Homer  and  Tiuicydides,  Demosthenes 
and  Plato,  may  be  gathered  from  an  anecdote 
preserved  by  Menage,  who  affirms  upon  his  own 
knowledge  that  Le  Fevre  and  Saumur  furnished 
this  assuming  critic  with  the  Greek  passages 
which  he  had  to  cite,  Rapin  himself  being  totally 
ignorant  of  that  language.  Wakton. 

This  story  I  once  intended  to  omit,  as  it  ap- 
pears with  no  great  evidence:  nor  have  I  met 
with  any  confirmation  but  in  a  letter  of  Farquhar, 
and  he  only  relates  that  the  funeral  of  Dryden 
was  tumultuary  and  confused.  Johnson. 

ANECDOTES,  MEMOIRS,  CHRONICLES, 
ANNALS. 

ANECDOTE,  from  the  Greek  av^K- 
SoTog,  signifies  what  is  communicated  in 
a  private  way.  MEMOIRS,  in  French 
memoires,  from  the  word  memory,  signi- 
fies what  serves  to  help  the  memory. 
CHRONICLE,  in  French  ckronique,  from 
the  Greek  ^povoQ,  time,  signifies  an  ac- 
count of  the  times.  ANNALS,  from  the 
French  annales,  from  the  Latin  acinus, 
signifies  a  detail  of  what  passes  in  the 
year. 

All  these  terms  mark  a  species  of  nar- 
rative, more  or  less  connected,  that  may 
serve  as  materials  for  a  regular  history. 
Anecdotes  consist  of  personal  or  detached 
cii'cumstances  of  a  public  or  private  nat- 
ure, involving  one  subject  or  more.  A71- 
ecdotes  may  be  either  moral  or  political, 
literary  or  biographical ;  they  may  Serve 
as  characteristics  of  any  individual,  or  of 
any  particular  nation  or  age.  Memoirs 
may  include  anecdotes,  as  far  as  they  are 
connected  with  the  leading  subject  on 
which  they  treat :  mermoirs  are  rather 
connected  than  complete;  they  are  a 
partial  narrative  respecting  an  individual, 
"omprehending  matter  of  a  public  or  pri- 


vate nature ;  they  serve  as  memorials  of 
what  ought  not  to  be'forgotten,  and  lay 
the  foundation  either  for  a  history  or  a 

Ufe. 

I  allude  to  those  papers  in  which  I  treat  of  the 
literature  of  the  Greeks,  carrying  down  my  his- 
tory in  a  cliain  of  anecdotes  from  the  earliest 
poets  to  the  death  of  Menander.      Cumberland. 

Cajsar  gives  us  nothing  but  memoirs  of  his 
own  life.  Cullen, 

Ch'onieles  and  minah  are  altogether 
of  a  public  nature;  and  approach  the 
nearest  to  regular  and  genuine  history. 
Chronicles  register  the  events  as  they 
pass ;  amials  digest  them  into  order,  as 
they  occur  in  the  course  of  successive 
years.  Chronicles  are  minute  as  to  the 
exact  point  of  time ;  annals  only  preserve 
a  general  order  within  the  period  of  a 
year.  Chronicles  detail  the  events  of 
small  as  well  as  large  communities,  as  of 
particular  districts  and  cities ;  annals  de- 
tail only  the  events  of  nations.  Chroni- 
cles include  domestic  incidents,  or  such 
things  as  concern  individuals;  the  word 
annals,  in  its  proper  sense,  relates  only  to 
such  things  as  affect  the  great  body  of 
the  public,  but  it  is  frequently  employed 
in  an  improper  sense.  Chronicles  may 
be  confined  to  simple  matter  of  fact ;  an- 
nals may  enter  into  the  causes  and  con- 
sequences  of  events. 

His  eye  was  so  piercing  that,  as  ancient  chron- 
icles report,  he  could  blunt  the  weapons  of  liis 
enemies  only  by  looking  at  them.  Johnson. 

Could  you  with  patience  hear,  or  I  relate, 
0  nymph !  the  tedious  annals  of  our  fate, 
Through  such  a  train  of  woes  if  I  slinuld  run, 
The  day  would  sooner  than  the  tale  be  done. 

Dryden. 

ANGER,  RESENTMENT,  WRATH,  IRE, 
INDIGNATION. 

ANGER  comes  from  the  Latin  angor, 
vexation,  ango,  to  vex,  compounded  of  an 
or  ad,  against,  and  ago,  to  act.  RESENT- 
MENT, in  Fi-ench  rcssentiment,  from  res- 
sentir,  is  compounded  of  re  and  sentir, 
signifying  to  feel  again,  over  and  over, 
or  for' a  continuance.  WRATH  and  IRE 
are  derived  from  the  same  source,  name- 
ly, wrath,  in  Saxon  wrath,  and  ire,  in  Lat- 
in ira,  anger,  Greek  (pig,  contention,  all 
which  spring  from  the  Hebrew  hei-ah,  or 
cherah,  heat  or  anger.  INDIGNATION, 
in  French  indignation,  in  Latin  indignatio, 
from  indignor,  to  think  or  feel  unworthy, 


ANGER 


80 


ANGER 


marks  the  strong  feeling  which  base 
conduct  or  unworthy  treatment  awakens 
in  the  mind. 

An  impatient  agitation  against  any  one 
who  acts  contrary  to  our  inchnations  or 
opinions  is  the  characteristic  of  all  these 
terms.  Resentment  is  less  vivid  than  an- 
ger, and  anger  than  wrath,  ire,  or  indig- 
nation. Anger  is  a  sudden  sentiment  of 
displeasure;  resentment  is  a  continued 
anger;  wrath  is  a  heightened  sentiment 
of  anger,  which  is  poetically  expressed  by 
the  word  ire.  Angei'  may  be  either  a  self- 
ish or  a  disinterested  passion;  it  may 
be  provoked  by  injuries  done  to  ourselves, 
or  injustice  done  to  others:  in  this  latter 
sense  of  strong  displeasure  God  is  angry 
with  sinners,  and  good  men  may  to  a  cer- 
tain degree  be  angry  with  those  under 
their  control  who  act  improperly.  Re- 
sentnfient  is  a  brooding  sentiment  alto- 
gether arising  from  a  sense  of  personal 
injury ;  it  is  associated  with  a  disUke  of 
the  offender,  as  much  as  the  offence,  and 
is  diminished  only  by  the  infliction  of 
pain  in  return ;  in  its  rise,  progress,  and 
effects,  it  is  alike  opposed  to  the  Chris- 
tian spirit.  Wrath  and  ire  are  the  sen- 
timent of  a  superior  toward  an  inferior, 
and  when  provoked  by  personal  injuries 
discovers  itself  by  haughtiness  and  a 
vindictive  temper :  as  a  sentiment  of  dis- 
pleasure, wrath  is  unjustifiable  between 
man  and  man;  but  the  wrath  of  God 
may  be  provoked  by  the  persevering  im- 
penitence of  sinners :  the  ire  of  a  hea- 
then god,  according  to  the  gross  views  of 
Pagans,  was  but  the  wrath  of  man  asso- 
ciated with  greater  power;  it  was  alto- 
gether unconnected  with  moral  displeas- 
ure. Indignation  is  a  sentiment  awaken- 
ed by  the  unworthy  and  atrocious  conduct 
of  others ;  as  it  is  exempt  from  personal- 
ity, it  is  not  irreconcilable  with  the  tem- 
per of  a  Christian :  a  warmth  of  constitu- 
tion sometimes  gives  rise  to  sallies  of  an- 
ger;  but  depravity  of  heart  breeds  resent- 
ment;  unbending  pride  is  a  great  source 
of  wrath :  but  indignation  may  flow  from 
a  high  sense  of  honor  and  virtue. 

Moralists  have  defined  anger  to  be  a  desire  of 
revenge  for  some  injury  offered.  Steele. 

The  temperately  revengeful  have  leisure  to 
weigh  the  merits  of  the  cause,  and  thereby  ei- 
ther to  smother  their  secret  resentments,  or  to 
seek  adequate  reparations  for  the  damages  they 
have  sustained.  Steele. 


Achilles'  wratJi,  to  Greece  the  direful  spring 
Of  woes  unnumber'd,  Heavenly  Goddess  sing. 

Pope 
The  prophet  spoke :  when  with  a  gloomy  frown 
The  monarch  started  from  his  shining  throne  ; 
Black  choler  fill'd  his  breast  that  boil'd  with  ire, 
And  from  his  eyeballs  flash'd  the  living  fire. 

Pope. 
It  is  surely  not  to  be  observed  without  indig- 
nation that  men  may  be  found  of  minds  mean 
enough  to  be  satisfied  with  this  treatment ; 
wretches  who  are  proud  to  obtain  the  privilege* 
of  madmen.  Johnson. 

ANGER,  CHOLER,  RAGE,  FURY. 

ANGER,  V.  Anger,  resentment.  CHOL- 
ER, in  French  eo^ere,.  Latin  cholera,  Greek 
■XoKtpoQ,  comes  from  xoX?;,  bile,  because 
the  overflowing  of  the  bile  is  both  the 
cause  and  consequence  of  choler.  RAGE, 
in  French  rage,  Latin  rabies,  madness, 
and  rahio,  to  rave  like  a  madman,  comes 
from  the  Hebrew  ragaz,  to  tremble  or 
shake  Avilh  a  violent  madness.  FURY, 
in  French  fane,  Latin  furor,  comes  prob- 
ably from  fero,  to  carry  away,  because 
one  is  carried  or  hurried  away  by  the 
emotions  oi  fury. 

These  words  have  a  progressive  force 
in  their  signification.  Choler  expresses 
something  more  sudden  and  virulent  than 
anger ;  rage  is  a  vehement  ebullition  of 
anger ;  and  fury  is  an  excess  of  rage. 
Ayiger  may  be  so  stifled  as  not  to  dis- 
cover itself  by  any  outward  symptoms; 
choler  is  discoverable  by  the  paleness  of 
the  visage ;  rage  breaks  forth  into  ex- 
travagant expressions  and  violent  dis- 
tortions ;  fury  takes  away  the  use  of 
the  understanding.  Anger  is  an  infirm- 
ity incident  to  human  nature ;  it  ought, 
however,  to  be  suppressed  on  all  occa- 
sions :  choler  is  a  malady  too  physical  to 
be  always  corrected  by  reflection:  rage 
and  fury  are  distempers  of  the  soul, 
which  nothing  but  religion  and  the  grace 
of  God  can  cure. 

The  maxim  which  Periander  of  Corinth,  one  of 
the  seven  sages  of  Greece,  left  as  a  memorial  of 
his  knowledge  and  benevolence,  was  xoXoi/  Kparei, 
be  master  of  thy  anger.  Johnson. 

Must  T  give  way  to  your  rash  choler  t 
Shall  I  be  frighted  when  a  madman  stares  ? 

Shakspeare. 
Oppose  not  rage  while  rage  is  in  its  force, 
But  give  it  way  awhile,  and  let  it  waste. 

Shakspeare. 

Of  this  kind  is  the  fury  to  which  many  men 

give  way  among  their  servants  and  dependents. 

Johnson. 


ANGRY 


81 


ANIMAL 


AXGRY,  PASSIONATE,  HASTY. 

ANGRY  signifies  either  having  angei\ 
or  prone  to  anger.  PASSIOXATJE  signi- 
fies prone  to  passmi.  HASTY  signifies 
prone  to  excess  of  haste  from  intemper- 
ate feeling. 

Angry  denotes  either  a  particular  state 
or  a  habit  of  the  mind ;  passionate  ex- 
presses a  habit  of  the  mind  ;  hastiness  is 
mostly  a  temporary  feeling.  An  angry 
man  is  in  a  state  of  anger ;  a  passionate 
man  is  habitually  prone  to  be  passionate. 
The  angry  has  less  that  is  vehement  and 
impetuous  in  it  than  the  passionate  ;  the 
hasty  has  something  less  vehement,  but 
more  sudden  and  abrupt  in  it  than  ei- 
ther. The  angry  man  is  not  always  eas- 
ily provoked,  nor  ready  to  retaliate :  but 
he  often  retains  his  anger  until  the  cause 
is  removed :  the  passionate  man  is  quick- 
ly roused,  eager  to  repay  the  offence,  and 
speedily  appeased  by  the  infliction  of 
pain  of  which  he  afterward  probably  re- 
pents :  the  hasty  man  is  very  soon  of- 
fended, but  not  ready  to  offend  in  re- 
turn; his  angry  sentiment  spends  itself 
in  angry  words. 

It  is  told  by  Prior,  in  a  panegyric  on  the  Duke 
of  Dorset,  tliat  his  servants  used  to  put  them- 
selves in  his  way  when  he  was  angry,  because 
he  was  sure  to  recompense  them  for  any  indig- 
nities which  he  made  them  suffer.         Johnson. 

Tliere  is  in  the  world  a  certain  class  of  mortals 
known,  and  contentedly  known  by  the  name  of 
paxsionote  men,  who  imagine  themselves  enti- 
tled by  that  distinction  to  be  provoked  on  every 
slight  occasion.  Johnson. 

The  king,  who  saw  their  squadrons  yet  unmov'd, 
With  hasty  ardor  thus  the  chiefs  reprov'd. 

Pope. 

ANIMADVEKSIOX,  CRITICISM,  STRICT- 
URE. 

ANIMADVERSION,  in  Latin  animad- 
ve)'sio,  from  ariimadvertere,  that  is,  vertere 
animum  ad,  signifies  to  turn  the  mind  to 
a  thing.  CRITICISM,  in  French  critique, 
Latin  criticus,  Greek  KpiTiKoQ,  from  Kpivu), 
to  judge,  signifies  by  distinction  a  judg- 
ment in  literary  matters.  STRICTURE, 
in  Latin  strictura,  a  glance  at  anything, 
comes  from  stringo,  to  touch  upon  lightly 
or  in  few  words. 

Animadversion  includes   censure   and 

reproof;   ci'iticis^n  implies   scrutiny  and 

judgment,  whether  for  or  against ;   and 

stricture  comprehends  a  partial  investi- 

4* 


gation  mingled  with  censure.  We  anu 
madvert  on  a  person's  opinions  by  con- 
tradicting  or  correcting  them ;  we  criti- 
cise a  person's  works  by  minutely  and 
rationally  exposing  their  imperfections 
and  beauties ;  we  pass  strictures  on  pub- 
lic measures  by  descanting  on  them  cur- 
sorily, and  censuring  them  partially.  An- 
imadversions are  too  personal  to  be  im- 
partial, consequently  they  are  seldom 
just ;  they  are  mostly  resorted  to  by 
those  who  want  to  build  up  one  system 
on  the  ruins  of  another :  criticism  is  one 
of  the  most  important  and  honorable  de- 
partments of  literature ;  a  critic  ought 
justly  to  weigh  the  merits  and  demerits 
of  authors,  but  of  the  two  his  office  is 
rather  to  blame  than  to  praise;  much 
less  injury  will  accrue  to  the  cause  of 
literature  from  the  severity  than  from 
the  laxity  of  criticism :  strictures  are 
mostly  the  vehicles  of  party  spleen ; 
like  most  ephemeral  productions,  they 
are  too  superficial  to  be  entitled  to  seri- 
ous notice. 

These  things  fall  under  a  province  you  have 
partly  pursued  already,  and  therefore  demand 
your  aniriKidversion  for  the  regulating  so  no- 
ble an  entertainment  as  that  of  the  stage. 

Steele. 

Just  criticism  deinands  not  only  that  every 
beauty  or  blemish  be  minutely  pointed  out  iii 
its  different  degree  and  kind,  but  also  that  the 
reason  and  foundation  of  excellences  and  faults 
be  accurately  ascertained.  Warton. 

To  the  end  of  most  of  the  plays  I  have  added 
9\wrt.Htrictnres,  containing  a  general  censure  of 
faults  or  praise  of  excellence.  Johnson. 

ANIMAL,  BRUTE,  BEAST. 

ANIMAL,  in  French  animal,  Latin  a»- 
imal,  from  anima,  life,  signifies  the  thing 
having  life.  BRUTE  is  in  French  brute, 
Latin  hrutus,  dull,  Greek  (iapvrrjg,  Chal- 
dee  barouf,  foolishness.  BEAST,  in 
French  bete,  Latin  bestia,  changed  from 
bostirma,  Greek  (iocr'crjua,  a  beast  of  bur- 
den, and  jSofTfCtei,  to  feed,  signifies  proper- 
ly the  thing  that  feeds. 

Animal  is  the  generic,  brute  and  beasl 
are  the  specific  terms.  The  aiiimal  is  the 
thirg  that  lives  and  moves.  If  animal 
be  considered  as  thinking,  willing,  re- 
flecting, and  acting,  it  is  confined  in  its 
signification  to  the  human  species ;  if  it 
be  regarded  as  limited  in  all  the  func- 
tions which  mark  intelligence  and  will, 
if  it  be  divested  of  speech  and  reason, 


k 


ANIMATE 


82 


ANIMATION 


it  belongs  to  the  h'utc ;  if  animal  be  ccn- 
sidei-ed,  moreover,  as  to  its  appetites,  in- 
dependent of  reason,  of  its  destination, 
and  consequent  dependence  on  its  men- 
tal powers,  it  descends  to  the  beast.  3fan 
and  btntte  are  opposed.  To  man  an  im- 
mortal soul  is  assigned;  but  we  are  not 
authorized  by  Scripture  to  extend  this 
dignity  to  the  brutes.  "  The  brutes  that 
perish  "  is  the  ordinary  mode  of  distin- 
guishing that  part  of  the  animal  creation 
from  the  superior  order  of  terrestrial  be- 
ings who  are  destined  to  exist  in  a  future 
world.  Animal,  when  applied  to  man  in- 
dividually, is  a  terra  of  reproach ;  the  ep- 
ithets brute  and  beast  are  still  stronger 
terms  of  reproach,  the  perversion  of  the 
rational  faculty  being  at  all  times  more 
shocking  and  disgraceful  than  the  ab- 
sence of  it  by  nature. 

Some  would  be  apt  to  say,  he  is  a  conjurer; 
for  he  has  found  that  a  republic  is  not  made  up 
of  every  body  of  animals,  but  is  composed  of 
men  only,  and  not  of  horses.  Steele. 

As  nature  has  framed  tlie  several  species  of 
beings,  as  it  were,  in  a  chain,  so  man  seems  to  be 
placed  as  the  middle  link  between  angels  and 
brutes.  Addison. 

Whom  e'en  the  savage  beasts  had  spar'd,  they 

kill'd. 
And  strew'd  his  mangled  limbs  about  the  field. 

Dryden. 

TO   ANIMATE,  INSPIRE,  ENLIVEN, 
CHEEK,  EXHILARATE. 

ANIMATE,  in  Latin  animatus,  from 
animus,  the  mind,  and  anima  the  soul  or 
vital  principle,  signifies  in  the  proper 
sense  to  give  life,  and  in  the  moral  sense 
to  give  spirit.  INSPIRE,  in  French  in- 
spirer,  Latin  inspiro,  compounded  of  in 
and  spiro,  signifies  to  breathe  life  or 
spirit  into  any  one.  ENLIVEN,  from 
en  or  in  and  liven,  has  the  same  sense. 
CHEER,  in  French  chere,  Flemish  ciere, 
the  countenance,  Greek  x"P«»  D^y,  signi- 
fies the  giving  joy  or  spirit.  EXHILA- 
RATE, in  Latin  exhilaratus,  participle  of 
exhilaro,  from  hilaris,  Greek  iXapog,  joy- 
ful, Hebrew  oilen,  to  exult  or  leap  for  joy, 
signifies  to  make  glad. 

Animate  and  inspire  imply  the  com- 
munication of  the  vital  or  mental  spark ; 
enliven,  cheer,  and  exhilarate,  signify  ac- 
tions on  the  mind  or  body.  To  be  ani- 
mated in  its  physical  sense  is  simply  to 
receive  the  first  spark  of  animal  life  in 


however  small  a  degree ;  for  there  are 
animated  beings  in  the  world  possessing 
the  vital  power  in  an  infinite  variety  of 
degrees  and  forms :  to  be  animated  in 
the  moral  sense  is  to  receive  the  small- 
est portion  of  the  sentient  or  thinking 
faculty,  which  is  equally  varied  in  think- 
ing beings ;  the  term  a7iimation,  therefore, 
taken  absolutely,  never  conveys  the  idea 
of  receiving  any  strong  degree  of  either 
physical  or  moral  feeling.  To  inspire, 
on  the  contrary,  expresses  the  communi- 
cation of  a  strong  moral  sentiment  or 
passion :  hence,  to  animate  with  courage 
is  a  less  forcible  expression  than  to  in- 
spire with  courage :  we  likewise  speak  of 
inspiring  with  emulation  or  a  thirst  for 
knowledge ;  not  of  animating  with  emUv/''( 
lation  or  a  thirst  for  knowledge.  To  en-  ; 
liven  respects  the  mind;  cJieer  relates  to 
the  heart;  exhilarate  regards  the  spirits, 
both  animal  and  mental ;  they  all  denote 
an  action  on  the  frame  by  the  communi- 
cation of  pleasurable  emotions :  the  mind 
is  enlivened  by  contemplating  the  scenes 
of  nature ;  the  imagination  is  enlivened 
by  reading  poetry ;  the  benevolent  heart 
is  cheered  by  witnessing  the  happiness  of 
others  ;  the  spirits  are  exhilarated  by  the 
convivialities  of  social  life :  conversation 
enlivens  society;  the  conversation  of  a 
kind  and  considerate  friend  cheers  the 
drooping  spirits  in  the  moments  of  trou- 
ble ;  unexpected  good  news  is  apt  to  ex- 
hilarate the  spirits. 

Through  subterranean  cells, 
Where  searching  sunbeams  scai'ce  can  find  a  way. 
Earth  animated  heaves.  Thomson. 

Each  gentle   breast   with  kindly  warmth   she 

moves, 
Inspires  new  flames,  revives  extinguished  loves. 

Dryden. 

To  grace  each  subject  with  enlivening  wit. 

Addison. 

Every  eye  bestows  the  cheering  look  of  ap- 
probation upon  the  humble  man.     Cujibebland. 
Nor  rural  sights  alone,  but  rural  sounds 
Exhilarate  the  spirit.  Cowper. 

ANIMATION,  LIFE,  VIVACITY,  SPIRIT. 

ANIMATION  and  LIFE  do  not  differ 
either  in  sense  or  application,  but  the  lat- 
ter is  more  in  familiar  use.  They  express 
either  the  particular  or  general  state  of 
the  mind.  VIVACITY  and  SPIRIT  ex- 
press only  the  habitual  nature  and  state 
of  the  feelings. 


ANNOUNCE 


83 


ANSWER 


A  person  of  no  animation  is  divested 
of  the  distinguishing  characteristic  of  his 
nature,  which  is  mind :  a  person  of  no 
vivacity  is  a  dull  companion  ;  a  person  of 
no  spirit  is  unfit  to  associate  with  others. 
A  person  with  animation  takes  an  interest 
in  everything :  a  vivacious  man  catches  at 
everything  that  is  pleasant  and  interest- 
ing: a  spirited  man  enters  into  plans, 
makes  great  exertions,  and  disregards 
difficulties.  A  speaker  may  address  his 
audience  with  more  or  less  animation,  ac- 
cording to  the  disposition  in  which  he 
finds  it:  a  man  of  a  vivacious  temper  dif- 
fuses his  vivacity  into  all  his  words  and 
actions ;  a  man  of  spirit  suits  his  meas- 
ures to  the  exigency  of  his  circumstances. 

The  British  have  a  lively,  animated  aspect. 

Steeije. 

The  very  dead  creation  from  thy  touch 
Assumes  a  mimic  life. 

Thomson  on  the  Power  of  the  Sun. 

His  vivacity  is  seen  in  doing  all  tlie  offices  of 
life  with  readiness  of  spirit,  and  propriety  in  the 
manner  of  doing  them.  Steele. 

As  full  of  spirit  as  the  montli  of  May. 

Shakspeaee. 

TO  ANNOUNCE,  PKOCLAIM,  PUBLISH. 

ANNOUNCE,  in  Latin  annuncio,  is  com- 
pounded of  an  or  ad  and  nuncio,  to  tell  to 
any  one  in  a  particular  manner.  PRO- 
CLAIM, in  Latin  proclamo,  is  compound- 
ed of  pro  and  clamo,  to  cry  before,  or  cry 
aloud.  PUBLISH,  in  Latin  publico,  from 
publicus  and  popidics,  signifies  to  make 
public  or  known  to  tne  people  at  large. 

The  characteristic  sense  of  these  words 
is  the  making  of  a  thing  known  to  num- 
bers of  individuals  :  a  thing  is  announced 
in  a  formal  manner  to  many  or  few ;  it 
is  proclaimed  to  a  neighborhood,  and  pib- 
lished  to  the  world.  We  announce  an  event 
that  is  expected  and  just  at  hand ;  we 
proclaim  an  event  that  requires  to  be 
known  by  all  the  parties  interested ;  we 
publish  what  is  supposed  likely  to  inter- 
est all  who  know  it.  Announcements  are 
made  verbally,  or  by  some  well-known 
signal ;  proclamations  are  made  verbally, 
and  accompanied  by  some  appointed  sig- 
nal ;  publications  are  ordinarily  made 
through  the  press,  or  by  oral  communi- 
cation from  one  individual  to  another. 
The  arrival  of  a  distinguished  person  is 
announced  by  the  ringing  of  the  bells ; 


the  proclamation  of  peace  by  a  herald  is 
accompanied  with  certain  ceremonies  cal- 
culated to  excite  notice ;  the  publication 
of  news  is  the  office  of  the  journalist. 

We  might  with  as  much  reason  doubt  whether 
tlie  sun  was  intended  to  enligliten  tlie  earth,  as 
wlietlier  He  who  lias  framed  the  human  mind  in- 
tended to  announce  righteousness  to  mankind 
as  a  law.  Blaisi 

But  witness,  heralds !  and  proclaim  my  vow, 
Witness  to  gods  above,  and  men  below.       PorE. 

It  very  often  happens  that  none  are  more  in- 
dustrious in  publishing  tlie  blemishes  of  an  ex- 
traordinary reputation,  t/ian  such  as  lie  open  to 
tlie  same  censures  in  their  own  character. 

Addison. 

ANSWER,  REPLY,  REJOINDER,  RE- 
SPONSE. 

ANSWER,  in  Saxon  andswaren  and 
varan,  Goth,  award  andword,  German 
ayitwort,  compounded  of  an,  ant,  or  anti, 
against,  or  for,  and  wort,  a  word,  signi- 
fies a  word  used  against  or  in  return  for 
another.  REPLY  comes  from  the  French 
repliquer,  Latin  replico,  to  unfold,  signi- 
fying to  unfold  or  enlarge  upon  by  way 
of  explanation.  REJOIN  is  compounded 
of  re  and  join,  signifying  to  join  or  add 
in  return.  RESPONSE,  in  Latin  respon- 
sus,  participle  of  resptondeo,  compounded 
of  re  and  spondeo,  signifies  to  declare  or 
give  a  sanction  to  in  return. 

Under  all  these  terms  is  included  the 
idea  of  using  words  in  return  for  other 
words,  or  returning  a  sound  for  a  sound. 
An  answer  is  given  to  a  question ;  a  reply 
is  made  to  an  assertion ;  a  rejoinder  is 
made  to  a  reply ;  a  response  is  made  in 
accordance  with  the  words  of  another. 
We  answer  either  for  the  purpose  of  af- 
firmation, information,  or  contradiction; 
we  always  reply,  or  rejoin,  in  order  to  ex- 
plain or  confute :  responses  are  made  by 
way  of  assent  or  confirmation.  It  is  un- 
polite  not  to  ansiver  when  we  are  ad- 
dressed :  arguments  are  maintained  by 
the  alternate  replies  and  rejoinders  of  two 
parties ;  but  such  arguments  seldom  tend 
to  the  pleasure  and  improvement  of  soci- 
ety :  the  responses  in  the  Liturgy  are  pe- 
culiarly calculated  to  keep  alive  the  at- 
tention of  those  who  take  a  part  in  the 
devotion. 

This,  as  it  was  directed  to  none  of  the  company 
in  particular,*  none  tliought  himself  obliged  to 
answer.  Goldsmitbu 


ANSWERABLE 


84 


ANTECEDENT 


He  again  took  some  time  to  consider,  and  civ- 
illy replied  "  I  do." — "  If  you  do  agree  with  me," 
rejoined  I,  "  in  acknowledij^ng  the  complaint, 
tell  me  if  you  will  concur  in  promoting  the  cure." 
Cumberland. 

All  the  people  anciently  were  allowed  to  join 
in  psalmody  and  prayers,  and  make  their  proper 
'n'eaponses. 

Bingham  :  Ecclesiastical  Antiquities, 

An  answer  may  be  either  spoken  or 
written,  or  delivered  in  any  manner ;  re- 
ply and  rejoinder  are  used  in  personal 
discourse  only :  a  response  may  be  said  or 
sung,  or  delivered  in  a  formal  manner. 

He  seems 
A  melancholy  messenger— for  when  I  ask'd 
What  news?  his  ansiver  was  a  far-fetch'd  sigh. 
Shakspeare. 
Lacedagmon,  always  disposed  to  control  the 
growing  consequence  of  her  neiglibors,  and  sen- 
sible of  the  bad  policy  of  her  late  measures,  had 
opened  lier  ej'es  to  the  folly  of  expelling  Hippias 
on  the  forged  responses  of  the  Pythia. 

Cumberland. 

Animals  as  well  as  men  may  give  an- 
swers or  make  responses^  though  not  re- 
plies or  rejoinders. 

The  blackbird  whistles  from  the  thorny  brake, 
The  mellow  bullfinch  answers  from  the  grove. 

Thomson. 
Loose  fly  his  forelock  and  his  ample  mane. 
Responsive  to  the  distant  neigh  he  neighs. 

COWPER. 

ANSWERABLE,  RESPONSIBLE,  AC- 
COUNTABLE, AMENABLE. 

ANSWERABLE,  from  answer^  signifies 
ready  or  able  to  answer  for.  RESPON- 
SIBLE, from  respondeo^  to  answer,  has  a 
similar  meaning  in  its  original  sense. 
ACCOUNTABLE,  from  account,  signifies 
able  or  ready  to  give  an  account.  AMEN- 
ABLE, from  the  French  amener,  to  lead, 
"signifies  liable  to  be  led  or  bound. 

Between  answerable  and  responsible 
there  is  a  close  alliance  in  the  sense,  but 
some  difference  in  the  application.  A 
person  is  answerable  generally  in  respect 
to  what  he  undertakes  to  pay  or  take 
charge  of;  he  is  answerable  for  his  own 
debts,  or  for  the  debts  of  others,  to  which 
he  has  made  himself  liable ;  he  may  also 
be  answerable  for  things  left  in  his  charge : 
responsible  is  applied  to  higher  matters  of 
trust  or  duty  ;  as  an  officer  is  responsible 
for  the  conduct  of  the  men  who  are  un- 
der him  ;  so  to  hold  a  responsible  situation 
under  government ;  and  in  an  extended 


sense,  to  be  morally  responsible,  that  is, 
responsible  to  society  as  a  moral  agent. 

He  replied  that  he  would  give  orders  for  guards 
to  attend  us  who  should  be  answerable  for  ev- 
erything. Brtdone. 

It  was  Lord  Sackville's  fate  to  act  for  several 
years  in  a  responsible  office  during  an  unpopu- 
lar and  unprosperous  war.  Cumberland. 

Answerable  and  responsible  convey  the 
idea  of  a  pledge  given  for  the  perform- 
ance of  some  act,  or  the  fulfilment  of 
some  engagement,  a  breach  of  which  sub- 
jects the  defaulter  to  loss,  punishment,  or 
disgrace  :  accountable  implies  simply  giv- 
ing an  account  or  explanation  of  one's 
proceedings.  The  two  former  have  re- 
spect to  the  obligations  of  others  as  well 
as  our  own,  but  the  latter  respects  prop.  } 
erly  one's  own  obligations  only:  the  ac-  \ 
countability  results  from  the  relation  of 
the  parties  ;  a  person  is  accountable  to  his 
employer  for  the  manner  in  which  he  has 
conducted  any  business  intrusted  to  him  ; 
a  child  is  accountable  to  his  parents  for 
all  his  actions  while  he  is  under  their 
control ;  and  we  are  all  accountable  to  the 
Great  Judge  of  all.  To  be  amenable  is  to 
be  accountable  as  far  as  laws  and  regula- 
tions bind  a  person;  one  is  amenable  to 
the  laws  of  society,  or  he  is  amenable  to 
the  rules  of  the  house  in  which  he  is  only 
an  inmate. 

By  our  ancient  laws,  whoever  harbored  any 
stranger  for  more  than  two  nights  was  answer- 
(tble  to  the  public  for  any  offence  that  such  his 
inmate  might  commit.  Blackstone. 

As  a  person's  responsihility  bears  respect  to 
his  reason,  so  do  human  punishments  bear  re- 
spect to  his  responsibility:  infants  and  boys 
are  chastised  by  the  hand  of  the  parent  or  tiie 
master ;  rational  adults  are  amenable  to  the 
laws.  Cumberland. 

We  know  that  we  are  the  subjects  of  a  Su- 
preme Righteous  Governor,  to  whom  we  are  ac- 
countable for  our  conduct.  Blair. 

ANTECEDENT,  PRECEDING,  FOREGO- 
ING, PREVIOUS,  ANTERIOR,  PBIOR, 
FORMER. 

ANTECEDENT,  in  Latin  antecedens, 
that  is,  a7)te  and  cedens,  going  before. 
PRECEDING,  in  Latin  precedciis,  going 
before.  FOREGOING,  literally  going  be- 
fore. PREVIOUS,  in  Latin  prcevius,  that 
is,  prce  and  via,  making  a  way  before. 
ANTERIOR,  the  comparative  of  the  Lat- 
in ante,  before.     PRIOR,  in  Latin  prior^ 


ANTECEDENT 


APOLOGIZE 


comparative  of  primtis,  first.     FORMER, 
in  English  tlie  comparative  of  first. 

Antecedent,  preceding,  foregoing,  p-evi- 
ous,  are  employed  for  what  goes  or  hap- 
pens before :  anterior,  prior,  former,  for 
what  is,  or  exists  before.  Antecedent 
marlis  priority  of  order,  place,  and  posi- 
tion, with  this  peculiar  circumstance,  that 
it  denotes  the  relation  of  influence,  de- 
pendence, and  connection  established  be- 
tween two  objects :  thus,  in  logic  the 
premises  are  called  the  antecedent,  and 
the  conclusion  the  consequent;  in  theol- 
ogy or  politics,  the  antecedent  is  any  de- 
cree or  resolution  which  influences  anoth- 
er decree  or  action ;  in  mathematics,  it 
is  that  term  from  which  any  induction 
can  be  drawn  to  another;  in  grammar, 
the  antecedent  is  that  which  requires  a 
particular  regimen  from  its  subsequent. 
Antecedent  and  preceding  both  denote  pri- 
ority of  time,  or  the  order  of  events ;  but 
the  former  in  a  more  vague  and  indeter- 
minate manner  than  the  latter.  A  pre- 
ceding event  is  that  which  happens  im- 
mediately before  the  one  of  which  we  are 
speaking;  whereas  antecedent  may  have 
events  or  circumstances  intervening.  An 
antecedent  proposition  may  be  separated 
from  its  consequent  by  other  proposi- 
tions ;  but  a  preceding  proposition  is 
closely  followed  by  another.  In  this 
sense  antecedent  is  opposed  to  posterior; 
preceding  to  succeeding. 

The  seventeen  centuries  since  the  birth  of 
Christ  are  antecedent  to  the  eighteenth,  or  the 
one  we  live  in ;  but  it  is  tlie  seventeenth  only 
which  we  call  the  preceding  one.         Trusler. 

Preceding  respects  simply  the  succes- 
sion of  times  and  things ;  but  p'evious 
denotes  the  succession  of  actions  and 
events,  with  the  collateral  idea  of  their 
connection  with  and  influence  upon  each 
other :  we  speak  of  the  preceding  day,  or 
the  preceding  chapter,  merely  as  the  day 
or  chapter  that  goes  before;  but  when 
we  speak  of  a  previous  engagement  or  a 
previous  inquiry,  it  supposes  an  engage- 
ment preparatory  to  something  that  is 
to  follow :  previous  is  opposed  to  subse- 
quent:  foregoing  is  employed  to  mark 
the  order  of  things  narrated  or  statp'^ ; 
as  when  we  speak  of  the  foregoing  stare- 
ment,  the  foregoing  objections,  or  the 
foregoing  calculation,  etc. :  foregoing  is 
opposed  to  following. 


Little  attention  was  paid  to  literature  by  the 
Romans  in  the  early  and  more  martial  ages.  I 
read  of  no  collection  of  books  antecedent  to  those 
made  by  .Emilias  Paulus  and  LucuUus. 

Cumberland. 

Letters  from  Rome,  dated  the  13th  instant, 
say  that  on  the  preceding  Sunday  his  Holiness 
was  carried  in  an  open  chair  from  St.  Peter's  to 
St.  Mary's.  Steele. 

A  boding  silence  reigns 
Dead  through  the  dun  expanse,  save  the  dull 

sound 
That  from  the  mountain, /)?'erioi(s  to  the  storm, 
Rolls  o'er  the  muttering  earth.  Thomson. 

Consistently  with  the  foregoing  principles,  mc 
may  define  original  and  native  poetry  to  be  the 
language  of  the  violent  passions,  expressed  in  ex- 
act measures.  Sir  W.  Jones. 

Anterior,  prior,  and  former,  have  all  a 
relative  sense,  and  are  used  for  things 
that  are  more  before  than  others :  ante- 
rior is  a  technical  term  to  denote  for- 
wardness in  place  or  time,  but  more  com- 
monly the  former,  as  in  anatomy;  the 
anterior  or  fore  part  of  the  skull,  in  con- 
tradistinction to  the  posterior  part;  so 
likewise  the  anterior  or  fore  front  of  a 
building,  in  opposition  to  the  back  front: 
prior  is  used  in  the  sense  of  previous 
when  speaking  comparatively  of  two  or 
more  things,  when  it  implies  anticipation ; 
a.  prior  claim  invalidates  the  one  that  is 
set  up  ;  a  prior  engagement  prevents  the 
forming  of  any  other  that  is  proposed : 
former  is  employed  either  with  regard  to 
times,  as  former  times,  in  contradistinc- 
tion to  later  periods,  or  with  regard  to 
propositions,  when  the  former  or  first 
thing  mentioned  is  opposed  to  the  latter 
or  last  mentioned. 

If  that  be  the  anterior  or  upper  part  wherein 
the  senses  are  placed,  and  that  the  posterior  or 
lower  part  is  that  which  is  opposite  thereunto, 
there  is  no  inferior  or  lower  part  in  this  animal ; 
for  the  senses  being  placed  at  both  extremes 
makes  both  ends  anterior,  which  is  impossible. 
Browne  :  Vulgar  Errors. 

Some  accounts  make  Thamyris  the  eighth  epic 
poet  prior  to  Homer,  an  authority  to  which  no 
credit  seems  due.  'Cumberland. 

Former  follies  pass  away  and  are  forgotten. 
Those  which  are  present  strike  observation  and 
sharpen  censure.  Blair. 

TO  APOLOGIZE,  DEFEND,  JUSTIFY,  EX- 
CULPATE, EXCUSE,  PLEAD. 

APOLOGIZE,  from  the  Greek  airo- 
\oyia,  and  aTroXoyeojuai,  compounded  of 
aTTo,  from  or  away,  and  Xeyu),  to  speak, 
signifies  to  do  away  by  speaking.     DE- 


APOLOGIZE 


86 


APOLOGIZE 


FEND,  in  French  defendre,  Latin  defensus^ 
participle  of  defendo^  is  compounded  of 
de  and  fendo,  signifying  to  keep  or  ward 
off.  JUSTIFY,  in  French  justifier,  Lat- 
in justijico,  is  compounded  of  Justus  and 
facio,  signifying  to  do  justice,  or  to  put 
right.  EXCULPATE,  in  Latin  exculpatus, 
participle  of  excidpo,  compounded  of  ex 
and  ailpa^  signifies  to  get  out  of  a  fault. 
EXCUSE,  in  French  excmer,  Latin  excii- 
so,  compounded  of  ex  and  causa,  signifies 
to  get  out  of  any  cause  or  affair.  PLE  AD, 
in  French  plaidcr,  may  either  come  from 
placlium  or  placcndum,  or  be  contracted 
from  appellatum. 

There  is  always  some  imperfection  sup- 
posed or  real  which  gives  rise  to  an  apol- 
ogy; Avith  regard  to  persons  it  presup- 
poses a  consciousness  of  impropriety,  if 
not  of  guilt ;  we  apologize  for  an  error  by 
acknowledging  ourselves  guilty  of  it :  a 
defence  presupposes  a  consciousness  of 
innocence  more  or  less ;  we  defend  our- 
selves against  a  charge  by  proving  its 
fallacy :  a  justijication  is  founded  on  the 
conviction  not  only  of  entire  innocence, 
but  of  strict  propriety;  we  jtiatify  our 
conduct  against  any  imputation  by  prov- 
ing that  it  was  blameless :  exculpation 
rests  on  the  conviction  of  innocence  with 
regard  to  the  fact ;  we  exculpate  ourselves 
from  all  blame  by  proving  that  we  took 
no  part  in  the  transaction:  excuse  and 
plea  are  not  grounded  on  any  idea  of  in- 
nocence ;  they  are  rather  appeals  for  fa- 
vor resting  on  some  collateral  circum- 
stance which  serves  to  extenuate ;  a  plea 
is  frequently  an  idle  or  unfounded  excuse, 
a  frivolous  attempt  to  lessen  displeasure  ; 
we  excuse  ourselves  for  a  neglect  by  al- 
leging indisposition ;  we  plead  for  for- 
giveness by  solicitation  and  entreaty. 

An  apology  mostly  respects  the  con- 
duct of  individuals  with  regard  to  each 
other  as  equals ;  it  is  a  voluntary  act, 
springing  out  of  a  regard  to  decorum,  or 
the  good  opinion  of  others.  To  avoid 
misunderstandings  it  is  necessary  to  apol- 
ogize for  any  omission  that  wears  the  ap- 
pearance of  neglect.  A  defence  respects 
matters  of  higher  importance ;  the  viola- 
tion of  laws  or  public  morals ;  judicial 
questions  decided  in  a  court,  or  matters 
of  opinion  Avhich  are  offered  to  the  decis- 
ion of  the  public :  no  one  defends  himself 
but  he  whose  conduct  or  opinions  ai'C 


called  in  question.  A  justification  is  ap- 
plicable to  all  moral  cases  in  common 
life,  whether  of  a  serious  nature  or  other- 
wise :  it  is  the  act  of  individuals  toward 
each  other  according  to  their  different 
stations  :  no  one  can  demand  a  jitstijica- 
tion  from  another  without  a  sufficient  au- 
thority, and  no  one  will  attempt  io  justi- 
fy himself  to  another  whose  authority  he 
does  not  acknowledge :  men  justify  them- 
selves either  on  principles  of  honor,  or 
from  the  less  creditable  motive  of  con- 
cealing their  imperfections  from  the  ob- 
servation and  censure  of  others.  An  ex- 
culpation  is  the  act  of  an  inferior ;  it  re- 
spects the  violations  of  duty  toward  the 
superior ;  it  is  dictated  by  necessity,  and 
seldom  the  offspring  of  any  higher  mo- 
tive than  the  desire  to  screen  one's  self 
from  punishment :  exculpation  regards 
offences  only  of  commission ;  excuse  is 
employed  for  those  of  omission  as  well 
as  commission :  we  excuse  ourselves  often- 
er  for  what  we  have  not  done,  than  for 
what  we  have  done :  it  is  the  act  of  per- 
sons in  all  stations,  and  arises  from  vari- 
ous motives,  dishonorable  or  otherwise: 
a  person  may  often  have  substantial  rea- 
sons to  excuse  himself  from  doing  a  thing, 
or  for  not  having  done  it ;  an  excuse  may 
hkewise  sometimes  be  the  refuge  of  idle- 
ness and  selfishness.  To  plead  is  proper- 
ly a  judicial  act,  and  extended  in  its  sense 
to  the  ordinary  concerns  of  life ;  it  is 
mostly  employed  for  the  benefit  of  others, 
rather  than  ourselves. 

ExciMe  and  plea,  which  are  mostly  em- 
ployed in  an  unfavorable  sense,  are  to 
apology,  defence,  and  exculpation  as  the 
means  to  an  end :  an  apology  is  lame 
when,  instead  of  an  honest  confession  of 
an  unintentional  error,  an  idle  attempt 
is  made  at  justification :  a  defence  is  poor 
when  it  does  not  contain  sufficient  to  in- 
validate the  charge :  a  justification  is  nu- 
gatory when  it  applies  to  conduct  alto- 
gether wrong:  an  excuse  or  a  plea  is 
frivolous  or  idle,  which  turns  upon  some 
falsehood,  misrepresentation,  or  irrele 
vant  point. 

But  for  this  practice  (detraction),  however  vile, 
some  have  dared  to  apologize  by  contending 
that  the  report  by  whicli  tliey  injured  an  absent 
cliaracter  was  true.  Hawkeswobth. 

Attacked  by  great  Injuries,  the  man  of  mild  and 
gentle  spirit  will  feel  what  human  nature  feels, 


APPAREL 


87 


APPARENT 


and  will  defend  and  resent  as  his  duty  allows 
him.  Blair. 

Whatever  private  views  and  passions  plead, 
No  cause  can  jxistify  so  black  a  deed. 

Thomson. 

A  good  child  will  not  seek  to  excidjxite  her- 
self at  the  expense  of  the  most  revered  charac- 
ters. Richardson. 

The  strength  of  the  passions  will  never  he  ac- 
cepted as  an  excuse  for  complying  with  them. 
Spectator. 

Poverty  on  this  occasion  pleads  her  cause  very 
notably,  and  represents  to  her  old  landlord  that 
should  she  be  driven  out  of  the  country,  all  their 
trades,  arts,  and  sciences  would  be  driven  out  with 
her.  Addison. 

APrAIlEL,  ATTIRE,  ARRAY. 

APPAREL,  in  French  appareil,  like  the 
word  apparatuH^  comes  from  the  Latin  ap- 
paratus or  adparatus,  signifying  the  thing 
fitted  or  adapted  for  another.  ATTIRE, 
compounded  of  at  or  ad  and  tire,  in 
French  tirer,  Latin  traho,  to  draw,  signi- 
fies the  thing  drawn  or  put  on.  ARRAY 
is  compounded  of  ar  or  ad  and  ray  or 
row,  signifying  the  state  of  being  in  a 
row,  or  being  in  order. 

These  terms  are  all  applicable  to  dress 
or  exterior  decoration.  Apparel  is  the 
dress  of  every  one ;  attire  is  the  dress  of 
the  great ;  array  is  the  dress  of  particu- 
lar persons  on  particular  occasions  :  it  is 
the  first  object  of  every  man  to  provide 
himself  with  apparel  suitable  to  his  sta- 
tion; but  the  desire  of  shining  forth  in 
gaudy  attire  is  the  property  of  little 
minds :  on  festivals  and  solemn  occa- 
sions it  may  be  proper  for  those  who  are 
to  be  conspicuous  to  set  themselves  out 
with  a  comely  array.  Ajyparel  and  attire 
respect  the  quality  and  fashion  of  the 
thing;  but  array  has  regard  to  the  dis- 
position of  the  things  with  their  neatness 
and  decorum:  apjparcl  may  be  costly  or 
mean ;  atti7'e  may  be  gay  or  shabby ;  but 
array  will  never  be  otherwise  than  neat 
or  comely. 

It  is  much,  that  this  depraved  custom  of  paint- 
ing the  face  should  so  long  escape  the  penal  laws, 
both  of  the  church  and  state,  whicli  have  been 
very  severe  against  luxury  in  apparel. 

Bacon. 
A  robe  of  tissue,  stiff  with  golden  wire. 
An  upper  vest,  once  Helen's  rich  attire. 

DUTDEN. 

She  seem'd  a  virgin  of  the  Spartan  blood, 

With  such  array  Harpalyce  bestrode 

Her  Thracian  courser.  Dutden. 


APPARENT,  VISIBLE,  CLEAR,  PLAIN, 
OBVIOUS,  EVIDENT,  MANIFEST. 

APPARENT,  in  Latin  apyparens,  parti- 
ciple of  appareo,  to  appear,  signifies  the 
quality  of  appearing.  VISIBLE,  in  Latin 
visibilis,  from  visns,  participle  of  video, 
to  see,  signifies  capable  of  being  seen. 
CLEAR,  in  French  clair,  German,  Swed- 
ish, etc.,  Mar,  Latin  clarus,  Greek  yXav- 
poQ,  comes  from  yXavaaoj,  to  shine. 
PLAIN,  in  Latin  planus,  even,  signifies 
what  is  so  smooth  and  unencumbered 
that  it  can  be  seen.  OBVIOUS,  in  Latin 
ohvius,  compounded  of  oh  and  via,  signi- 
fies the  quality  of  lying  in  one's  way,  or 
before  one's  eyes.  EVIDENT,  in  French 
evident,  Latin  evidens,  from  video,  Greek 
udix),  Hebrew  ido,  to  know,  signifies  as 
good  as  certain  or  known.  MANIFEST, 
in  French  manifeste,  Latin  manifestus, 
compounded  of  rnanus,  the  hand,  and  fes- 
tus,  participle  of  fendo,  to  fall  in,  signi- 
fies the  quality  of  being  so  near  that  it 
can  be  laid  hold  of  by  the  hand. 

These  words  agree  in  expressing  vari- 
ous degrees  in  the  capabiUty  of  seeing ; 
but  visible  is  the  only  one  used  purely  in 
a  physical  sense ;  apparent,  clear,  plain, 
and  obvious,  are  used  physically  and  mor- 
ally ;  evident  and  manifest  solely  in  a 
moral  acceptation.  That  which  is  sim- 
ply an  object  of  sight  is  visible;  that 
which  presents  itself  to  our  view  in  any 
form,  real  or  otherwise,  is  apparent :  the 
stars  themselves  are  visible  to  us  ;  but 
their  size  is  apparent. 

The  perception  intellective  often  corrects  the 
report  of  phantasy,  as  in  the  appare?it  bigness 
of  the  sun,  and  the  apparent  crookedness  of  the 
staff  in  air  and  water.  Hale. 

The  visible  and  present  ai*e  for  brutes : 

A  slender  portion  and  a  narrow  bound.    Young. 

Visible  is  applied  to  that  which  merely 
admits  of  being  seen ;  apparent  and  the 
other  terms  denote  not  only  what  is  to 
be  seen,  but  what  is  easily  to  be  seen : 
they  are  all  applied  as  epithets  to  objects 
of  mental  discernment ;  what  is  apparent 
strikes  the  view ;  what  is  clear  is  to  be 
seen  in  all  its  parts  and  in  its  proper  col- 
ors :  it  is  opposed  to  that  which  is  ob- 
scure :  what  is  plain  is  seen  by  a  plain 
understanding ;  it  requires  no  deep  reflec- 
tion nor  severe  study;  it  is  opposed  to 
what  is  intricate :    what  is  obvious  prc^ 


APPEARANCE 


88 


APPEASE 


sents  itself  readily  to  the  mind  of  every 
one ;  it  is  seen  at  the  first  glance,  and  is 
opposed  to  that  which  is  abstruse :  what 
is  evident  is  seen  forcibly,  and  leaves  no 
hesitation  on  the  mind ;  it  is  opposed  to 
that  which  is  dubious :  manifest  is  a 
greater  degree  of  the  evident ;  it  strikes 
on  the  understanding  and  forces  convic- 
tion ;  it  is  opposed  to  that  which  is  dark. 
A  thing  is  apparent  upon  the  face  of  it : 
a  case  is  clear ;  it  is  decided  on  immedi- 
ately :  a  truth  is  plain  ;  it  is  involved  in 
no  perplexity;  it  is  not  multifarious  in 
its  bearings  :  a  falsehood  is  jf>/am  ;  it  ad- 
mits of  no  question :  a  reason  is  obvious  ; 
it  flows  out  of  the  nature  of  the  case :  a 
proof  is  evident ;  it  requires  no  discus- 
sion, there  is  nothing  in  it  that  clashes  or 
contradicts ;  the  guilt  or  innocence  of  a 
person  is  evident  when  everything  serves 
to  strengthen  the  conclusion :  a  contra- 
diction or  absurdity  \a  manifest  which  is 
felt  by  all  as  soon  as  it  is  perceived. 

The  business  men  are  chiefly  conversant  in  does 
not  only  give  a  certain  cast  or  turn  to  their  minds, 
but  is  very  apparent  in  their  outward  behavior. 

BUDGELL. 

It  is  plain  that  our  skill  in  literature  is  owing 
to  the  knowledge  of  Greek  and  Latin,  which  that 
they  are  still  preserved  among  us  can  be  ascribed 
only  to  a  religious  regard.  Beukeley. 

We  pretend  to  give  a  clear  account  how  thun- 
der and  lightning  are  produced.  Temple. 

It  is  obviouH  to  remark  that  we  follow  nothing 
heartily  unless  carried  to  it  by  inclination. 

Grove. 

It  is  evident  that  fame,  considered  merely  as 
the  immortality  of  a  name,  is  not  less  likely  to  be 
the  reward  of  bad  actions  than  of  good. 

Johnson. 

Among  the  many  inconsistencies  which  folly 
produces  in  the  human  mind,  there  has  often 
been  observed  a  manifent  and  striking  contrari- 
ety between  the  life  of  an  author  and  his  writ- 
ings. Johnson. 

APPEARANCE,  AIR,  ASPECT. 

APPEARANCE  signifies  the  thing  that 
appeal's  or  the  manner  of  appearing. 
AIR,  V.  Air,  manner.  ASPECT,  in  Latin 
aspectus,  from  aspicio,  to  look  upon,  sig- 
nifies the  thing  that  is  looked  upon  or 
seen. 

Appearance  is  the  generic,  the  rest  are 
specific  terms.  The  whole  external  form, 
figure,  or  colors,  whatever  is  visible  to  the 
eye,  is  its  appearance :  air  is  a  particular 
af)j)earance  of  any  object  as  far  as  it  is 
indicative  of  its  quality  or  condition ;  an 


air  of  wretchedness  or  poverty :  aspect  is 
the  partial  appearance  of  a  body  as  it 
presents  one  of  its  sides  to  view;  a 
gloomy  or  cheerful  aspect.  It  is  not  safe 
to  judge  of  either  persons  or  things  alto- 
gether by  appearances:  the  appearance 
and  reality  are  often  at  variance :  the  ap- 
pearance of  the  sun  is  that  of  a  moving 
body,  but  astronomers  assert  that  it  has 
no  motion  round  the  earth  :  tliere  are 
particular  towns,  habitations,  or  rooms 
which  have  always  an  air  of  comfort,  or 
the  contrary  :  this  is  a  sort  of  appearance 
the  most  to  be  relied  on :  pohticians  of  a 
certain  stamp  are  always  busy  in  judging 
for  the  future  from  the  aspect  of  affairs  ; 
but  their  predictions,  like  those  of  as- 
trologers who  judge  from  the  aspect  of 
the  heavens,  frequently  turn  out  to  the 
discredit  of  the  prophet. 

The  hero  answers  with  the  respect  due  to  the 
beautiful  appearance  she  made.  Steele. 

Some  Avho  had  the  most  assuming  air  went 
directly  of  themselves  to  error  without  expect- 
ing a  conductor.  Parnell. 

Her  motions  were  steady  and  composed,  and 
her  'aspect  serious  but  cheerful ;  her  name  was 
Patience.  Addison. 

APPEASE,  CALM,  PACIFY,  QUIET, 
STILL. 

APPEASE,  V.  To  allay.  CALM,  in 
French  calmer,  from  almus,  bright,  signi- 
fies to  make  bright.  PACIFY,  in  Latin 
pacifico,  compounded  of  pax  and  facio, 
signifies  to  make  peace  or  peaceable. 
QUIET,  in  French  qxdet,  Latin  quietus, 
from  quies,  rest,  signifies  to  put  to  rest. 
STILL  signifies  to  make  still. 

To  appease  is  to  remove  great  agita- 
tion ;  to  calm  is  to  bring  into  a  tranquil 
state.  The  wind  is  appeased;  the  sea  is 
calmed.  With  regard  to  persons,  it  is 
necessary  to  appease  those  who  are  in 
transports  of  passion,  and  to  calm  those 
who  are  in  trouble,  anxiety,  or  apprehen- 
sion. Appease  respects  matters  of  force 
or  violence,  calm  those  of  inquietude  and 
distress :  one  is  appeased  by  a  submissive 
behavior,  and  calmed  by  the  removal  of 
danger.  Pacify  corresponds  to  appease, 
and  quiet  to  calm :  in  sense  they  are  the 
same,  but  in  application  they  differ ;  ap- 
pease and  calm  are  used  only  in  reference 
to  objects  of  importance  ;  padfi/  and  quiet 
to  those  of  a  more  familiar  nature  :  the 


applaIjse 


89 


APPOINT 


uneasy  humors  of  a  child  are  pacified,  or 
its  groundless  fears  are  quieted.  Still  is 
a  loftier  expression  than  any  of  the  for- 
mer terms  ;  serving  mostly  for  the  grave 
or  poetic  style :  it  is  an  onomatopoeia  for 
restraining  or  putting  to  silence  that  which 
is  noisy  and  boisterous. 

A  lofty  city  by  my  hand  is  rais'd, 
Pygmalion  punish' d,  and  my  lord  appeased. 

Dkyden. 
All  powerful  harmony,  that  can  assuage 
And  calm  the  sorrows  of  the  frenzied  wretch. 

Marsh. 
My  breath  cn.:\  still  the  winds, 
Uncloud  t  le  sun,  charm  down  the  swelling  sea, 
And  stop  tiie  floods  of  heaven.  Beaumont. 

APPLAUSE,  ACCLAMATION. 

APPLAUSE,  from  the  Latin  applaudo., 
signifies  literally  to  clap  or  stamp  the  feet 
to  a  thing.  ACCLAMATION,  from  acda- 
mo.,  signifies  a  crying  out  to  a  thing. 

These  terms  express  a  public  demon- 
stration ;  the  former  by  means  of  a  noise 
with  tlu'  hands  or  feet ;  the  latter  by 
means  of  shouts  and  cries :  the  former 
being  employed  as  a  testimony  of  appro- 
bation ;  the  latter  as  a  sanction,  or  an  in- 
dication of  respect.  An  actor  looks  for 
applause;  a  speaker  looks  for  acclama- 
tion. What  a  man  does  calls  forth  ap- 
plause., but  the  person  himself  is  mostly 
received  with  acclamations.  At  the  hust- 
ings popular  speeches  meet  with  applaiise., 
and  favorite  members  are  greeted  with 
loud  acclamations. 

Amidst  the  loud  applauses  of  the  shore, 
Gyas  outstripp'd  the  rest  and  sprung  before. 

DUYDEN. 

When  this  illustrious  person  (the  Duke  of 
Marlbro')  touched  on  the  shore,  he  was  received 
by  the  acclamations  of  the  people.         Steele. 

TO  APPOINT,  ORDER,  PRESCRIBE,  OR- 
DAIN. 

APPOINT,  V.  To  allot.  ORDER,  in 
French  ordre^  Latin  ordino,  to  arrange, 
dispose,  ordo.,  order,  Greek  opx^Q,  a  row 
of  trees,  which  is  the  symbol  of  order. 
PRESCRIBE,  in  Latin  presci'ibo,  com- 
pounded of  prce,  before,  and  scribo,  to 
write,  signifies  to  draw  a  line  for  a  per- 
son.    ORDAIN  is  a  variation  of  order. 

To  appoint  is  either  the  act  of  an  equal 
or  superior:  we  appoint  a  meeting  with 
any  one  at  a  given  time  and  place;  a 
king  appoints  his  ministers.  To  order  is 
the  act  of  one  invested  with  a  partial  au- 


thority :  a  customer  orders  a  commodity 
from  his  tradesman :  a  master  gives  his 
order's  to  his  servant.  To  prescribe  is  the 
act  of  one  who  is  superior  by  virtue  of 
his  knowledge :  a  physician  prescribes  to 
his  patient.  To  ordain  is  an  act  emana- 
ting from  the  highest  authority :  kings 
and  councils  ordain  ;  but  their  07'dina?ices 
must  be  conformable  to  what  is  ordain^ 
by  the  Divine  Being.  Appointments  are 
made  for  the  convenience  of  individuals 
or  communities ;  but  they  may  be  altered 
or  annulled  at  the  pleasure  of  the  con- 
tracting parties.  Orders  are  dictated  by 
the  superior  only,  but  they  presuppose  a 
discretionary  obligation  on  the  part  of 
the  individual  to  whom  they  are  given. 
Prescriptions  are  binding  on  none  but 
such  as  voluntarily  admit  their  authority ; 
but  ordinances  leave  no  choice  to  those 
on  whom  they  are  imposed  to  accept  or 
reject  thorn :  the  ordinatices  of  man  are 
not  less  binding  than  those  of  God,  so 
long  as  they  do  not  expressly  contradict 
the  divine  law. 

Appointments  are  kept,  orders  execut- 
ed or  obeyed,  prescriptions  followed,  or- 
dinances submitted  to.  It  is  a  point  of 
politeness  or  honor,  if  not  of  direct  mor- 
al obligation,  to  keep  the  appointme^ds 
which  we  have  made.  Interest  will  lead 
men  to  execute  the  orders  which  they  re- 
ceive in  the  course  of  business:  duty 
obliges  them  to  obey  the  orders  of  their 
superiors.  It  is  a  nice  matter  to  prescribe 
to  another  without  hurting  his  pride  ;  this 
principle  leads  men  often  to  regard  the 
counsels  of  their  best  friends  as  prescrip- 
tions: with  children  it  is  an  unquestion- 
able duty  to  follow  the  prescriptions  of 
those  whose  age,  station,  or  experience 
authorize  them  to  prescribe.  God  has  or- 
dained all  things  for  our  good ;  it  rests 
with  ourselves  to  submit  to  his  ordi- 
nances and  be  happy. 

Majestic  months 
Set  out  with  him  to  their  appointed  race. 

Dbtden, 

The  whole  course  of  things  is  so  ordered  that 
we  neither  by  an  irregular  and  precipitate  edu- 
cation become  men  too  soon,  nor  by  a  fond  and 
trifling  indulgence  be  suffered  to  continue  chil- 
dren forever,  Blair, 

Sir  Francis  Bacon,  in  his  Essay  upon  Health, 
has  not  thought  it  improper  to  prescribe  to  l)is 
reader  a  poem  or  a  prospect,  where  he  particu- 
larly dissuades  him  from  knotty  and  subtle  dis- 
quisitions. Addison. 


APPRAISE 


90 


APPREHEND 


It  was  perliaps  ordained  by  Providence  to 
hinder  us  from  tyrannizing  over  one  another, 
that  no  individual  should  be  of  such  importance 
as  to  cause  by  his  retirement  or  death  any  chasm 
in  the  world.  Johnson. 

TO  APPRAISE,  OR  APPRECIATE,  ESTI- 
MATE, ESTEEM. 

APPRAISE,  APPRECIATE,  from  ap- 
precio  and  appreciatus,  participle  of  ap- 
precio,  compounded  of  ap  or  ad  and  pre- 
tium,  a  price,  signifies  to  set  a  price  or 
value  on.  a  thing.  ESTIMATE  comes 
from  estimatus,  participle  of  estimo,  to 
value.  To  ESTEEM  is  a  variation  of  es- 
timate. 

Appraise  and  appreciate  are  used  in 
precisely  the  same  sense,  for  setting  a 
value  on  anything  according  to  relative 
circumstances ;  but  the  one  is  used  in 
the  proper,  and  the  other  in  the  figura- 
tive sense :  a  sworn  ajipraiser  appraises 
goods  according  to  the  condition  of  the 
articles,  and  their  salable  property ;  the 
characters  of  men  are  appreciated  by  oth- 
ers when  their  good  and  bad  qualities  are 
justly  put  in  a  balance. 

The  things  are  not  sold,  they  are  only  appraised. 
Blackstone. 

To  the  finishing  of  his  course,  let  every  one  di- 
rect his  eye:  and  let  him  now  appreciate  life 
according  to  the  value  it  will  be  found  to  have 
when  summed  up  at  the  close.  Blair. 

To  estimate  a  thing  is  to  get  the  sum 
of  its  value  by  calculation ;  to  esteem  any- 
thing is  to  judge  its  actual  and  intrinsic 
value.  Estimate  is  used  either  in  a  prop- 
er or  a  figurative  acceptation ;  esteem  only 
in  a  moral  sense :  the  expense  of  an  un- 
dertaking, losses  by  fire,  gains  by  trade, 
are  estimated  at  a  certain  sum ;  the  &ifi- 
m/ite  may  be  too  high  or  too  low  :  the 
moral  worth  of  men  is  often  estimated 
above  or  below  the  reality,  according  to 
the  particular  bias  of  the  estimator;  but 
there  are  individuals  of  such  an  unques- 
tionable worth  that  they  need  only  to  be 
known  in  order  to  be  esteemed. 

The  extent  of  the  trade  of  the  Greeks,  how 
highly  soever  it  may  have  been  estimated  in  an- 
cient times,  was  in  proportion  to  the  low  condi- 
tion of  their  marine.  Robertson. 

If  a  lawyer  were  to  be  esteemed  only  as  he 
uses  his  parts  in  contending  for  justice,  and  were 
immediately  despicable  when  he  appeared  in  a 
cause  which  he  could  not  but  know  was  an  un- 
just one,  how  honorable  would  his  character  be  ! 

Steele. 


TO  APPREHEND,  CONCEIVE,  SUPPOSE, 
IMAGINE. 

To  APPREHEND,  from  the  Latin  ad 
and  prehendo,  signifies  to  take  into  the 
mind.  CONCEIVE,  from  the  Latin  con 
and  capio,  to  take  together,  that  is,  to 
put  together  in  the  mind.  SUPPOSE, 
from  the  Latin  suppono,  to  put  one  thing 
in  the  place  of  another.  IMAGINE,  from 
imago^  to  have  an  image  or  figure  of  any- 
thing in  the  mind. 

To  apprehend  is  simply  to  take  an  idea 
into  the  mind ;  thus  we  may  apprehend 
any  object  that  we  hear  or  see :  to  con- 
ceive is  to  form  an  idea  in  the  mind,  as  to 
conceive  the  idea  of  doing  anything,  to 
conceive  a  design. 

Brutes  and  men  have  their  sensoriola,  or  little 
sensoriums,  by  which  they  apprehend  the  pres- 
ence, and  perceive  the  actions,  of  a  few  objects 
that  lie  contiguous  to  them.  Addison. 

He  first  conceives^  then  perfects  his  design. 
As  a  mere  instrument  in  hands  divine.  Cowper. 

Apprehending  is  the  first  effort  of  the 
thinking  faculty :  conceiving  is  the  act  of 
a  moi-e  matured  understanding;  the  for- 
mer belongs  to  children  as  well  as  grown 
persons,  the  latter  more  properly  to  grown 
persons.  AppreJiendiiig  is  performed  by 
the  help  of  the  senses ;  we  may  be  quick 
or  dull  of  appreJiension.  Conceiving  \: 
performed  by  reflection  and  combination ; 
we  may  conceive  properly  or  improperly. 

Dark  night,  that  from  the  eye  his  function  takes, 
The  ear  more  quick  of  apprehension  makes. 

Shakspeare. 

A  state  of  innocence  and  happiness  is  so  remote 
from  all  we  have  ever  seen,  that  although  we  can 
easily  conceive  it  as  possible,  yet  our  specula- 
tions upon  it  must  be  general  and  confused. 

Johnson. 

That  of  which  we  can  have  no  sensible 
impression  is  not  to  be  apprehended,  that 
which  is  above  the  reach  of  our  thought 
is  not  to  be  conceived. 

We  must  be  content  to  know  that  the  Spirit 
of  God  is  present  with  us,  by  the  effects  which 
he  produceth  in  us.  Our  outward  senses  are  too 
gross  to  ajypi'ehend  him.  Addison. 

It  is  not  in  the  power  of  imagination  to  con- 
ceive  the  fearful  effects  of  Omnipotence  incensed. 

Addison. 

To  appreJiend  and  to  conceive  are  ap- 
plied only  to  reality,  to  suppose  and  im- 
agine are  applied  to  things  which  may 
e^st  only  in  the  imagination;  but  the 


APPREHEND 


91 


APPROACH 


former  being  drawn  from  that  which  is 
real  may  be  probable  or  improbable  ac- 
cording to  circumstances ;  the  latter  be- 
ing the  peculiar  act  of  the  imagination, 
more  commonly  exists  in  the  imagination 
only. 

It  can  scarce  be  stipposed  that  the  mind  is 
more  vigorous  when  we  sleep  than  when  we 
wake.  Hawkeswobtii. 

It  is  a  mistake  to  imagine  that  creeds  were  at 
first  intended  to  teach  in  full  and  explicit  terms 
all  that  should  be  believed  by  Christians. 

Watekland. 

These  terms  are  all  employed  to  de- 
note one's  opinion  or  belief  in  regard  to 
ordinary  matters  with  a  like  distinction. 
Appy-ehend  expresses  the  weakest  kind  of 
belief,  the  having  the  least  idea  of  the 
presence  of  a  thing. 

Nothing  is  a  misery 
Unless  our  weakness  upprehend  it  so. 

Shakspeare. 

A  man  is  said  to  conceive  that  on  which 
he  forms  a  direct  opinion. 

This  great  fundamental  truth,  unestablished  or 
unawakened  in  the  minds  of  men,  is,  I  co?iceive, 
the  real  source  and  support  of  all  our  infidelity. 

Young. 

"What  one  supposes  may  admit  of  a 
doubt,  it  is  frequently  only  conjectural. 

It  is  there  siipponed  that  all  our  infidels,  what- 
ever scheme,  for  argument's  sake  and  to  keep 
themselves  in  countenance,  they  patronize,  are 
betrayed  into  their  deplorable  error  by  some  doubt 
of  their  immortality  at  the  bottom.  Young, 

What  one  imagines  may  be  altogether 
improbable  or  impossible,  and  that  which 
cannot  be  imagined  may  be  too  improba- 
ble to  admit  of  being  believed. 

The  Earl  of  Rivers  did  not  imagine  there  could 
exist,  in  a  human  form,  a  mother  that  would  ruin 
her  own  son  without  enriching  herself. 

Johnson. 

TO   APPREHEND,  FEAR,  DREAD. 

To  APPREHEND  {v.  To  apprehend,  con- 
ceive^ signifies  to  have  an  idea  of  danger 
in  one's  mind,  without  necessarily  im- 
plying any  sentiment  of  fear.  FEAR, 
in  Saxon  filirt,  Latin  pavor,  and  Greek 
^pi<T(T(t),  to  shudder,  expresses  the  senti- 
ment in  a  greater  or  less  degree.  DREAD, 
in  Latin  territo,  and  Greek  rapaacru),  to 
trouble,  expresses  the  highest  degree  of 
fear. 

What  is  possible  maybe  apprehended; 


we  may  appi-ehetid  a  change  in  the  weath. 
er,  or  that  an  accident  will  take  place 
by  the  way.  What  is  probable  may  be 
feared:  we  may  fear  the  consequences 
of  a  person's  resentment.  Not  only  the 
evil  which  is  nigh,  but  that  which  is  ex- 
ceeding great,  produces  dread. 

Our  natural  sense  of  right  and  wrong  produces 
an  apprehension  of  merited  punishment  when 
we  have  committed  a  crime.  Blaik. 

That  which  is  feared  may  sometimes  be  avoid- 
ed ;  but  that  which  is  regretted  to-day  may  be 
regretted  again  to-morrow.  Johnson. 

All  men  think  all  men  mortal  but  themselves, 
Themselves,  when  some  alarming  shock  of  fate 
Strikes  through  their  wounded  hearts  the  sudden 
dread.  Young. 

Apprehend  is  said  only  of  things.  Fear 
and  dread  are  also  applied  to  persons  with 
the  like  distinction :  fear  is  a  salutary 
sentiment ;  it  is  the  sentiment  of  a  child 
toward  a  parent  or  instructor :  dread,  as 
toward  a  fellow-creature,  is  produced  by 
harshness  and  oppression,  but  in  regard  to 
our  Maker  is  produced  by  the  conscious- 
ness of  guilt. 

They  are  universally /earet?  and  respected. 

Bbydone. 
Intomb'd  my  fear  of  death  !  and  every  fear, 
The  dread  of  every  evil,  but  thy  frown. 

.  Young. 

APPROACH,  ACCESS,  ADMITTANCE. 

APPROACH,  compounded  of  ap  or  ad 
and  proach,  in  French  procJie,  near,  Latin 
proximics,  nearest,  signifies  near  to,  that 
is,  coming  near  to.  ACCESS,  in  Latin 
accessus,  from  ac  or  ad  and  cedo,  to  go,  is, 
properly,  going  to.  ADMITTANCE,  v. 
Admittance. 

Approach  signifies  the  coming  near  or 
toward  an  object,  and  consequently  is  an 
unfinished  act,  but  access  and  admittance 
are  finished  acts ;  access  is  the  coming  to, 
that  is,  as  close  to  an  object  as  is  need- 
ful ;  and  admittance  is  the  coming  into 
any  place,  or  into  the  presence  or  society 
of  any  person.  Approach  expresses  sim- 
ply the  act  of  drawing  near,  but  access 
and  admittance  comprehend,  in  their  sig- 
nification, the  liberty  and  power  of  com- 
ing to  or  into :  an  approach  may  be  quick 
or  slow,  an  access  easy  or  difficult,  an  ad' 
mittance  free  or  exclusive. 

His  service  in  the  eighty-eighth  is  notoriously 
known,  when,  at  the  first  news  of  the  Spaniards' 


APPROACH 


92 


APPROPRIATE 


approach^  he  towed  at  a  cable  with  liis  own 
hands  to  draw  out  the  harbor-hound  ships  into 
the  sea.  Fullek. 

When  we  are  wrong'd,  and  would  unfold  our 

griefs, 
We  are  denied  access  unto  his  person. 

Shakspeare. 
As  my  pleasures  are  almost  wholly  confined  to 
those  of  the  sight,  I  take  it  for  a  peculiar  happi- 
ness that  I  have  always  had  an  easy  and  familiar 
admittance  to  the  fair  sex,  Tatler. 

Approach  may  sometimes  be  taken  for 
a  road  or  way  of  approach,  which  brings 
it  nearer  in  sense  to  the  other  terms,  as 
the  approaches  to  a  bridge  or  a  town. 

The  approach  to  Jlessina  is  the  finest  that  can 
be  imagined. 

Access  is  used  only  in  its  proper  sense 
for  the  act  of  persons ;  approach  and  ad- 
mittance are  employed  figuratively,  as  the 
approach  of  winter,  age,  etc.,  or  the  ap- 
proach to  immorality,  in  the  sense  of 
coming  near  to  it  in  similitude,  the  admit- 
tance of  thoughts  into  the  mind. 

There  is  no  approach  to  an  invasion  of  the 
divine  attributes  in  the  invocation  of  saints,  but 
I  think  it  is  will-worship  and  presumption. 

Johnson. 
In  tlie  diffljulties  of  business  and  great  affairs, 
such  an  unintermitted  and  unshaken  persever- 
ance, as  if  he  never  tasted  what  it  was  to  indulge 
in  his  own  ease,  or  the  pleasures  of  conversation  ; 
and  yet  in  the  entertainments  of  conversation 
such   an   open -taking  agreeableness,  as   if  no 
tlioughts  of  business  could  ever  find  arlmittavce. 
Preamble  to  Lord  Cadogan's 
Patent  of  Peerage. 

TO  APPKOACir,  APPROXIMATE. 

APPROACH,  V.  Approach.  APPROX- 
IMATE, compounded  of  ap  and  proximus, 
to  come  nearest  or  next,  signifies  either 
to  draw  near  or  bring  near.  To  apiproach 
is  intransitive  only ;  a  person  approaches 
an  object.  To  approximate  is  both  tran- 
sitive and  intransitive  ;  a  person  approx- 
imates two  objects  to  each  other. 

Lambs  push  at  those  tliat  approach  them  with' 
their  horns  before  the  first  budding  of  a  horn  ap- 
pears. Addison. 

Shakspeare  approximates  tlie  remote  and  far. 
Johnson. 

To  approach  denotes  simply  the  moving 
of  an  object  toward  another,  but  to  ap- 
proximate denotes  the  gradual  moving 
of  two  objects  toward  each  other:  that 
which  approaches  may  come  into  imme- 
diate conjunction;   but  bodies  may  ap- 


proximate for  some  time  before  they 
form  a  junction,  or  may  never  form  a 
junction.  An  equivocation  approaches  to 
a  lie.  Minds  approximate  by  long  inter- 
course. 


Comets,  in  their  approaches  toward  the  earth, 
are  imagined  to  cause  diseases,  famines,  and  oth- 
er such  like  judgments  of  God.  Derham. 

The  approximations  and  recesses  of  some  of 
the  little  stars  I  speak  of,  suit  not  with  tlie  ob- 
servations of  some  very  ancient  astronomers. 

Derham. 

TO  APPItOPRIATE,  USURP,  ARROGATE, 
ASSUME,  ASCRIBE. 

APPROPRIATE,  in  French  approprier, 
compounded  of  ap  or  ad  and  propriatus, 
participle  of  proprio,  an  old  verb,  a,ndpro- 
prius,  proper  or  own,  signifies  to  make 
one's  own.  USURP,  in  French  usurpei', 
Latin  nsiirpo,  from  nsus,  use,  is  a  fre- 
quentative of  utor,  signifying  to  make 
use  of  as  if  it  were  one's  own.  ARRO- 
GATE, in  Latin  arrogatm,  participle  of 
arrogo,  signifies  to  ask  or  claim  for  one's 
self.  ASSUME,  in  French  assumer,  Latin 
asswno,  compounded  of  as  or  ad  and  sumo, 
to  take,  signifies  to  take  to  one's  self. 
ASCRIBE,  in  Latin  ascribo,  compounded 
of  as  or  ad  and  scribo,  to  write,  signifies 
here  to  write  down  to  one's  own  ac- 
count. 

The  idea  of  taking  something  to  one's 
self  by  an  act  of  one's  own  is  common  to 
all  these  terms.  To  appropriate  is  to  take 
to  one's  self  with  or  without  right ;  to 
nsrtrp  is  to  take  to  one's  self  by  violence 
or  in  violation  of  right.  Appropriating 
is  applied  in  its  proper  sense  to  goods  in 
possession  ;  tisurping  is  properly  applied 
to  power,  titles,  rights.  Individuals  ap- 
propriate whatever  comes  to  their  hands 
which  they  use  as  their  own  ;  they  usurp 
power  when  they  exercise  the  functions 
of  government  without  a  legitimate  sanc- 
tion. 

Natural  reason  suggested  that  he  who  could 
first  declare  his  intention  of  appropriating 
anything  to  his  own  use,  and  actually  took  it 
into  possession,  should  thereby  gain  the  absolute 
property  of  it.  Blackstone. 

The  ustirpation  which,  in  order  to  subvert 
ancient  institutions,  has  destroyed  ancient  prin- 
ciples, will  hold  power  by  arts  similar  to  tliose 
by  which  it  has  acquired  it.  Bukke. 

These  words  may  be  applied  in  the 
same  sense  to  moral  or  spiritual  objects. 


APPROPRIATE 


93 


ARGUE 


To  themselves  appropriating 
The  spirit  of  God,  promis'd  alike  and  giv'n 
To  all  believers,  Milton. 

If  any  passion  has  so  much  usurped  our  un- 
derstanding as  not  to  suflfer  us  to  enjoy  advan- 
tages with  the  moderation  prescribed  by  reason, 
it  is  not  too  late  to  apply  this  remedy :  when 
we  find  ourselves  sinking  under  sorrow,  we  may 
then  usefully  revolve  the  uncertainty  of  our  con- 
dition, and  the  folly  of  lamenting  that  from  which, 
if  it  had  stayed  a  little  longer,  we  should  ourselves 
have  been  taken  away.  Johnson. 

Arrogate,  assume,  and  ascribe,  denote 
the  taking  to  one's  self,  but  do  not,  like 
appropriate  and  usurp,  imply  taking  from 
another.  Arrogate  is  a  more  violent  ac- 
tion than  assume,  and  assume  than  ascribe. 
Arrogate  and  assume  are  employed  either 
in  the  proper  or  figurative  sense,  ascribe 
only  in  the  figurative  sense.  We  arro- 
gate distinctions,  honors,  and  titles  ;  we 
assume  names,  rights,  and  privileges.  In 
the  moral  sense  we  arrogate  pre-eminence, 
assume  importance,  ascribe  merit.  To  ar- 
rogate is  a  species  of  moral  usurpation; 
it  is  always  accompanied  with  haughti- 
ness and  contempt  for  others :  that  is 
arrogated  to  one's  self  to  which  one  has 
not  the  smallest  title :  an  arrogant  tem- 
per is  one  of  the  most  odious  features  in 
the  human  character;  it  is  a  compound 
of  folly  and  insolence.  To  assume  is  a 
species  of  mord  appropriation;  its  ob- 
jects are  of  a  less  serious  nature  than 
those  of  arrogating,  and  it  does  less  vio- 
lence to  moral  propriety :  we  may  assume 
in  trifles,  we  arrogate  only  in  important 
matters.  To  ascribe  is  oftener  an  act  of 
vanity  than  of  injustice :  many  men  may 
be  entitled  to  the  merit  which  they  as- 
cribe to  themselves  ;  but  by  this  very  act 
they  lessen  the  merit  of  their  best  actions. 

It  very  seldom  happens  that  a  man  is  slow 
enough  in  assuming  the  character  of  a  husband, 
or  a  woman  quick  enough  in  condescending  to 
that  of  a  wife.  Steele. 

After  having  thus  ascribed  due  honor  to  birth 
and  parentage,  I  must,  however,  take  notice  of 
those  who  arrogate  to  themselves  more  honors 
than  are  due  to  them  on  this  account.  Addison. 

Sometimes  we  ascribe  to  ourselves  the  merit 
of  good  qualities,  which,  if  justly  considered, 
should  cover  us  with  shame.  Craig, 

Arrogating  as  an  action,  or  arrogance 
as  a  disposition,  is  always  taken  in  a  bad 
sense:  the  former  is  always  dictated  by 
the  most  preposterous  pride;  the  latter 
is  associated  with  every  unworthy  quality. 
Assumption  as    an  action  varies   in  its 


character  according  to  circumstances ;  it 
may  be  either  good,  bad,  or  indifferent : 
it  is  justifiable  in  certain  exigencies  to 
assume  a  command  where  there  is  no  one 
else  able  to  direct ;  it  is  often  a  matter 
of  indifference  what  name  a  person  as- 
sumes who  does  so  only  in  conformity  to 
the  will  of  another ;  but  it  Is  always  bad 
to  assume  a  name  as  a  mask  to  impose 
upon  others.  As  a  disposition  assump- 
tion is  always  bad,  but  still  not  to  thq 
same  degree  as  arrogance.  An  arrogant 
man  renders  himself  intolerable  to  soci- 
ety :  an  assuming  man  makes  himself  of- 
fensive :  arrogance  is  the  characteristic 
of  men;  assumption  is  peculiar  to  youths: 
an  arrogant  man  can  be  humbled  only 
by  silent  contempt ;  an  assuming  youth 
must  be  checked  by  the  voice  of  author- 
ity. 

Humility  is  expressed  by  the  stooping  and 
beading  of  the  head,  arrogance  when  it  is  lifted 
up,  or  as  we  say  tossed  up.  Drtden. 

This  makes  him  over-forward  in  business,  as- 
suming in  conversation,  and  peremptory  in  an- 
swers. Collier. 

ARCHITECT,  BUILDER. 

ARCHITECT,  from  architecture,  in 
Latin  architectus,  from  architectura,  Greek 
apxiTEKTOviKT],  compouudcd  of  apxog,  the 
chief,  and  tex^t],  art  or  contrivance,  sig- 
nifies the  chief  of  contrivers.  BUILDER, 
from  the  verb  to  build,  denotes  the  per- 
son concerned  in  buildings,  who  causes 
the  structure  of  houses,  either  by  his 
money  or  his  personal  service. 

An  architect  is  an  artist,  employed  only 
to  form  the  plans  for  large  buildings ;  a 
builder  is  a  simple  tradesman,  or  even 
workman,  who  builds  common  dwelling- 
houses. 

Rome  will  bear  witness  that  the  English  artists 
are  as  superior  in  talents  as  they  are  in  numbers 
to  those  of  all  nations  besides.  I  reserve  the 
mention  of  her  architects  as  a  separate  class. 

Cumberland. 

With  his  ready  money,  the  builder,  mason, 
and  carpenter  are  enabled  to  make  their  market 
of  gentlemen  in  his  neighborhood  who  inconsid- 
erately employ  them.  Steele. 

TO  ARGUE,  DISPUTE,  DEBATE. 

ARGUE,  in  Latin  ai-guo,  from  the 
Greek  apyog,  clear,  manifest,  signifies  to 
make  clear,  that  is,  by  adducing  reasons 
or  proofs.     DISPUTE,  in  French  dispu- 


ARGUE 


94 


ARGUMENT 


ter,  Latin  disputo,  compounded  of  dls  and 
puto,  signifies  to  think  differently ;  in  an 
extended  sense,  to  assert  a  different  opin- 
ion. DEBATE,  in  French  debattre,  com- 
pounded of  the  intensive  syllable  de  and 
battre,  to  beat  or  fight,  signifies  to  con- 
tend for  and  against. 

To  argue  is  to  defend  one's  self;  to 
dispute,  to  oppose  another ;  to  debate,  to 
dispute  in  a  formal  manner.  To  argue 
on  a  subject  is  to  explain  the  reasons  or 
pi'oofs  in  support  of  an  assertion ;  to  ar- 
gue with  a  person  is  to  defend  a  position 
against  him :  to  dispute  a  thing  is  to  ad- 
vance objections  against  a  position ;  to 
dispute  with  a  person  is  to  start  objections 
against  his  positions,  to  attempt  to  refute 
them:  a  debate  is  a  disputation  held  by 
many.  To  argue  does  not  necessarily 
suppose  a  conviction  on  the  part  of  the 
arguer  that  what  he  defends  is  true,  nor 
a  real  difference  of  opinion  in  his  oppo- 
nent; for  some  men  have  such  an  itch- 
ing propensity  for  an  argument,  that  they 
will  attempt  to  prove  what  nobody  denies: 
t'j  dispute  always  supposes  an  opposition 
to  some  person,  but  not  a  sincere  oppo- 
eition  to  the  thing;  for  we  may  dij^pute 
that  which  we  d:)  not  deny,  for  the  sake 
of  holding  a  dispute  with  one  who  is  of 
different  sentiments:  to  fi?<?6a<e  presup- 
poses a  multitude  of  clashing  or  oppos- 
ing opinions.  Men  of  many  words  argue 
for  the  sake  of  talking:  men  of  ready 
tongues  dispn'e  for  tlie  sake  of  victory: 
in  parliament  men  (Tten  debate  for  the 
sake  of  opposing  the  ruling  party,  or 
from  any  other  motive  than  the  love  of 
truth. 

Of  good  and  evil  much  they  argued  then. 

Milton. 

Thus  Redmond,  train'd  by  this  unhallow'd  crew, 
The  sacred  social  ylassions  never  knew  : 
Unskill'd  to  (U'yue,  in  dis'pivte  yet  loud, 
Bold  without  caution,  without  honors  proud. 

Falconee. 

Tlie  murmur  ceased :  then  from  his  lofty  throne 
The  king  invok'd  the  gods,  and  thus  begun : 
I  wish,  ye  Latins,  what  ye  now  debate 
Had  been  resolv'd  before  it  was  too  late. 

Drtden. 

TO  AKGUE,  EVINCE,  PROVE. 

ARGUE,  V.  To  argue,  dispute.  EVINCE, 
in  Latin  evinco,  compounded  of  vinco,  to 
prove,  or  make  out,  and  c,  forth,  signifies 
to  bring  to  light,  to  make  to  ai)pcar  clear. 


PROVE,  in  French  proicver,  in  LsLthi  pi'o- 
bo,  from  probus,  good,  signifies  to  make 
good,  or  make  to  appear  good. 

These  terms  in  general  convey  the  idea 
of  evidence,  but  with  gradations :  argue 
denotes  the  smallest,  and  prove  the  high- 
est degree.  To  argue  is  to  serve  as  an 
indication  amounting  to  probability;  to 
evince  denotes  an  indication  so  clear  as 
to  remove  doubt ;  to  prove  marks  an  evi- 
dence so  positive  as  to  produce  conviction. 
It  argues  a  want  of  candor  in  any  man  to 
conceal  circumstances  in  his  statement 
which  are  anywise  calculated  to  affect 
the  subject  in  question:  the  tenor  of  a 
person's  conversation  may  evince  the  re- 
finement of  his  mind  and  the  purity  of 
his  taste :  when  we  see  men  sacrificing 
their  peace  of  mind  and  even  their  integ- 
rity of  character  to  ambition,  it  proves  to 
us  how  important  it  is  even  in  early  life 
to  check  this  natural  and  in  some  meas- 
ure laudable,  but  still  insinuating  and 
dangerous  passion. 

It  is  not  the  being  singular,  but  being  singular 
for  something,  tliut  atyaea  eitlier  extraordinary 
endowments  of  nature  or  benevolent  intentions 
to  mankind,  which  draws  the  admiration  and  es- 
teem of  the  world.  Berkeley. 

The  nature  of  the  soul  itself,  and  particularly 
its  immateriality,  has,  I  think,  been  evinced  al- 
most to  a  demonstration.  Addison. 
What  object,  what  event  the  moon  beneath, 
But  argues  or  endears  an  after-scene  ? 
To  reason  proves,  or  weds  it  to  desire  ?    Youno. 

ARGUMENT,  REASON,  PROOF. 

ARGUMENT,  from  argue  {v.  To  ar- 
gute), signifies  either  the  thing  that  argues, 
or  that  which  is  brought  forward  in  argu- 
ing. REASON,  in  French  raison,  Latin 
ratio,  from  7-atus,  participle  of  reor,  to 
think,  signifies  the  thing  thought  or  be- 
lieved in  support  of  some  other  thing. 
PROOF,  from  to  prove  {v.  To  argue),  sig- 
nifies the  thing  that  proves. 

An  argument  serves  for  defence;  a 
reason  for  justification  ;  Si  proof  for  con- 
viction. Arguments  are  adduced  in  sup- 
port of  an  hypothesis  or  proposition ; 
reasons  are  assigned  in  matters  of  belief 
and  practice;  proofs  are  collected  to  as- 
certain a  fact. 

When  the  arguments  press  equally  on  both 
sides  in  matters  that  are  indiiferent  to  us,  the 
safest  method  is  to  give  up  ourselves  to  neither. 

Addison 


ARISE 


95 


ARISE 


The  reasom  with  his  friend's  experience  join'd, 
Eucourag'd  much,  but  more  disturb'd  his  mind. 

Dryden. 

One  soul  in  both,  whereof  good  proof 

This  day  affords,  Milton, 

Arguments  are  either  strong  or  weak ; 
reasons  solid  or  futile ;  proofs  clear  and 
positive,  or  vague  and  indefinite.  We 
confute  an  argument,  overpower  a  reason, 
and  invalidate  a  pi-oof.  Whoever  wishes 
to  defend  Christianity  will  be  in  no  want 
of  arguments:  the  believer  need  never 
be  at  a  loss  to  give  a  reason  for  the  hope 
that  is  in  him ;  but  throughout  the  whole 
of  Divine  Revelation  there  is  no  circum- 
stance that  is  substantiated  with  such  ir- 
refragable proofs  as  the  resurrection  of 
our  Saviour. 

This,  before  revelation  had  enhghtened  the 
world,  was  the  very  best  argument  for  a  future 
state.  Atterbuby, 

Virtue  and  vice  are  not  arbitrary  things,  but 
there  is  a  natural  and  eternal  rea-Hon  for  that 
goodness  and  virtue,  and  against  vice  and  wick- 

TlLLOTSON. 


Are  there  (still  more  amazing !)  who  resist. 
The  rising  tliouiht,  who  smother  in  its  birth 
The  glorious  truth,  who  struggle  to  be  brutes  ? 
Who  tight  the  proofs  of  immortality  ?     Young. 

TO  ARISE,  OR  RISE,  MOUNT,  ASCEND, 
CLIMB,  SCALE. 

ARISE,  or  RISE,  in  Saxon  arisan, 
Gothic  reisen,  etc.,  to  travel,  signifying 
to  move  in  any  direction,  is  here  taken 
for  an  upward  motion.  ASCEND,  in 
Latin  ascendo,  compounded  of  ad  and 
scando,  signifies  to  climb  up  toward  a 
point.  CLIMB,  in  German  klimmen, 
which  is  probably  connected  with  klam- 
mar,  a  hook,  signifies  to  rise  by  a  hook. 
SCALE,  in  French  escalader,  Italian  sca- 
lare,  Latin  scala,  a  ladder,  signifies  to  rise 
by  a  ladder. 

The  idea  of  going  upward  is  common 
to  all  these  terms ;  arise  is  used  only  in 
tlic  sense  of  simply  getting  up,  but  rise 
is  employed  to  express  a  continued  mo- 
tion upward:  a  person  arises  from  his 
seat  or  his  bed ;  a  bird  rises  in  the  air ; 
the  silver  of  the  barometer  rises:  the 
three  first  of  these  terms  convey  a  gra- 
dation in  their  sense  ;  to  arise  or  rise  de- 
notes a  motion  to  a  less  elevated  height 
than  to  mount,  and  to  mount  that  which 
is  less  elevated  than  ascend:  a  person 
7v',s('s  fi-om  his  scat,  mounts  a  hill,  and  as- 


cends a  mountain.  Arise  and  rise  are 
intransitive  only;  the  rest  are  likewise 
transitive:  we  rise  from  a  point,  we 
mount  and  ascend  to  a  point,  or  we  mourd 
and  ascend  something:  an  air-balloon 
rises  when  it  first  leaves  the  ground ;  it 
mounts  higher  and  higher  until  it  is  out 
of  sight ;  but  if  it  asce?ids  too  high,  it  en- 
dangers the  life  of  the  aerial  adventurer. 
Climb  and  scale  express  a  species  of  ris- 
ing: to  climb  is  to  rise  step  by  step,  by 
clinging  to  a  certain  body ;  to  scale  is  to 
rise  by  an  escalade,  or  species  of  ladder, 
employed  in  mounting  the  walls  of  for- 
tified towns:  trees  and  mountains  are 
climbed ;  walls  are  scaled, 

Th'  inspected  entrails  could  no  fates  foretell, 
Nor,  laid  on  altars,  did  pure  flames  arise. 

Dryden. 

To  contradict  tliem,  see  all  nature  rise  ! 
What  object,  what  event  the  moon  beneath, 
But  argues  or  endears  an  after-scene  ?     Young. 
At  length  the  fatal  fabric  mounts  the  walls, 
Big  with  destruction.  Dryden. 

We  view  a  rising  land  like  distant  clouds ; 
The  mountain -tops  confirm  the  pleasing  sigl^t, 
And  curling  smoke  ascending  from  their  height. 

Dryden. 
While  j'ou  (alas !  that  I  should  find  it  so), 
To  shun  my  sight,  your  native  soil  forego. 
And  climh  the  frozen  Alps,  and  tread  the  eternal 
snow.  Dryden. 

But  brave  Messapus,  Neptune's  warlike  son, 
Broke  down  the  palisades,  the  trenches  won. 
And  loud  for  ladders  calls,  to  scale  the  town. 

Dryden. 

TO  ARISE,  OR  RISE,  PROCEED,  ISSUE, 
SPRING,  FLOW,  EMANATE. 

To  ARISE,  V.  To  arise.  PROCEED,  in 
Latin  procedo,  that  is,  pro  and  cedo,  to  go, 
signifies  to  go  forth.  ISSUE,  in  French 
issue,  comes  from  the  Latin  isse  or  ivisse, 
infinitive  of  eo,  to  go,  and  the  Hebrew 
itza,  to  go  out.  SPRING,  in  German 
springen,  comes  from  rinnen,  to  run  like 
water,  and  is  connected  with  the  Greek 
(ipvsiv,  to  pour  out.  FLOW,  in  Saxon 
fleowan,  low  German  jlogan,  high  German 
Jliessen,  Latin  fluo,  etc.,  all  connected 
with  the  Greek  (i\v(o  or  (iXvZo),  which  is 
an  onomatopoeia  expressing  the  murmur 
of  waters.  EMANATE,  in  Latin  ema- 
natus,  participle  of  emano,  compounded 
of  mano,  to  flow,  from  the  Hebrew  mini 
and  Chaldee  min,  waters,  expressing  the 
motion  of  waters. 

The  idea  of  one  object  coming  out  of 


ARISE 


96 


ARMS 


another  is  expressed  by  all  these  terms, 
but  they  diifer  in  the  circumstances  of 
the  action.  What  comes  up  out  of  a  body 
and  rises  into  existence  is  said  to  arise, 
as  the  mist  which  arises  out  of  the  sea : 
what  comes  forth  as  an  effect,  or  comes 
forth  in  a  particular  manner,  is  said  to 
proceed;  thus  the  light  proceeds  from  a 
certain  quarter  of  the  heavens,  or  from  a 
certain  part  of  a  house :  what  comes  out 
from  a  small  aperture  is  said  to  issue; 
thus  perspiration  issues  through  the  pores 
of  the  skin ;  water  issues  sometimes  from 
the  sides  of  rocks :  what  comes  out  in  a 
sudden  or  quick  manner,  or  comes  from 
some  remote  source,  is  said  to  spring  ; 
thus  blood  springs  from  an  artery  which 
is  pricked ;  water  springs  up  out  of  the 
earth :  what  comes  out  in  quantities  or  in 
a  stream  is  said  to  flow  ;  thus  blood  flows 
from  a  wound :  to  emanate  is  a  species 
of  flowing  by  a  natural  operation,  when 
bodies  send  forth,  or  seem  to  send  forth, 
particles  of  their  own  composition  from 
themselves ;  thus  light  emanates  from  the 
sun. 

From  roots  hard  hazels,  and  from  scions  rise 
Tall  ash,  and  taller  oak  that  mates  the  skies. 

Deyden. 
Teach  me  the  various  labors  of  the  moon, 
And  whence  proceed  the  eclipses  of  the  sun. 

Drtden. 
As  when  some  huntsman  with  a  flying  spear 
From  the  blind  thicket  wounds  a  stately  deer, 
Down  his  cleft  side  while  fresh  the  blood  distils, 
He  bounds  aloft  and  scuds  from  hills  to  hills, 
Till,  life's    warm  vapor  issuing  through  the 

wound. 
Wild  mountain  wolves  the  fainting  beast  sur- 
round. Pope. 
Great  floods  hAVQ  flown 
From  simple  sources.                       Shakspeaue. 

So  from  the  root 
Springs  lighter  the  green  stalk,  from  thence  the 
leaves.  Milton. 

The  sun  is  the  eye  of  the  world,  and  he  is  in- 
ditferent  to  the  Negro  or  the  cold  Russian ;  but 
the  flexures  of  tlie  heaven  and  the  earth,  the 
convenience  of  abode,  and  the  approaches  to  the 
north  or  south,  respectively  change  the  emana- 
tions of  his  beams.  Jeremy  Taylor. 

This  distinction  in  the  signification  of 
these  terms  is  kept  up  in  their  moral  ac- 
ceptation, where  the  idea  of  one  thing 
originating  from  another  is  common  to 
them  all ;  but  in  this  case  arise  is  a  gen- 
eral term,  which  simply  implies  the  com- 
ing into  existence ;  proceed  conveys  also 
the  idea  of  a  progressive  movement  into 


existence.  Every  object,  therefore,  may 
be  said  to  arise  out  of  whatever  produces 
it ;  but  it  proceeds  from  it  only  when  it  is 
gradually  produced :  evils  are  continually 
arising  in  human  society  for  which  there 
is  no  specific  remedy :  in  complicated  dis- 
orders it  is  not  always  possible  to  say 
precisely  from  what  the  complaint  of  the 
patient  proceeds.  Issue  is  seldom  used 
but  in  application  to  sensible  objects ; 
yet  we  may  say,  in  conformity  to  the  orig- 
inal meaning,  that  words  issue  from  the 
mouth  :  the  idea  of  the  distant  source  or 
origin  is  kept  up  in  the  moral  application 
of  the  term  spring,  when  we  say  that  ac- 
tions spring  from  a  generous  or  corrupt 
principle :  the  idea  of  a  quantity  and  a 
stream  is  preserved  in  the  moral  use  of 
the  terms  flow  and  emanate  ;  but  the  for- 
mer may  be  said  of  that  which  is  not  in- 
herent in  the  body ;  the  latter  respects 
that  only  which  forms  a  component  part 
of  the  body:  God  is  the  spring  whence 
all  our  blessings  flow  ;  all  authority  em- 
anates from  God,  who  is  the  supreme 
source  of  all  things :  theologians,  when 
speaking  of  God,  say  that  the  Son  em- 
anates from  the  Father,  and  the  Holy 
Ghost  from  the  Father  and  the  Son, 
and  that  grace  flows  upon  us  incessantly 
from  the  inexhaustible  treasures  of  Di- 
vine mercy. 

The  greatest  misfortunes  men  fall  into  arise 
from  themselves.  Steele. 

But  whence  proceed  these  hopes,  or  whence  this 


If  nothing  really  can  afl'ect  the  dead  ?     Jenyns. 

As  light  and  heat  floic  from  the  sun  as  their 
centre,  so  bliss  and  joy  flow  from  the  Deity. 

Blair. 

Providence  is  the  great  sanctuary  to  the  afflict- 
ed who  maintain  their  integrity  ;  and  often  there 
has  issued,  from  this  sanctuary  the  most  season- 
able relief.  Blair. 
All  from  utility  this  law  approve. 
As  every  private  bliss  must  spring  from  social 

love.  JENYN& 

As  in  the  next  world  so  in  this,  the  only  solid 
blessings  are  owing  to  the  goodness  of  the  mind, 
not  the  extent  of  the  capacity  ;  friendship  here  \i 
an  emanation  from  the  same  source  as  beatitude 
there.  Popb. 

ARMS,  WEAPONS. 

ARMS,  from  the  Latin  arma,  is  now 
properly  used  for  instruments  of  offence, 
and  never  otherwise  except  by  a  poetic 
license  of  a}-ms  for  armor;    but  weapon, 


ARMY 


97 


ART 


from  the  German  waffen^  may  be  used 
either  for  an  instrument  of  offence  or 
defence.  We  say  fire-arm-s,  but  not  fire- 
weapons ;  and  weapons  offensive  or  de- 
fensive, not  ai'tns  offensive  or  defensive. 
Arms  likewise,  agreeably  to  its  origin,  is 
employed  for  that  only  which  is  purpose- 
ly made  to  be  an  instrument  of  offence ; 
weapon^  according  to  its  extended  and  in- 
definite application,  is  employed  for  what- 
ever may  be  accidentally  used  for  this 
purpose :  guns  and  swords  are  always 
arms  ;  stones,  brick-bats,  and  pitchforks, 
and  also  the  tongue  or  words,  may  be  oc- 
casionally weapons. 

Louder,  and  yet  more  loud,  I  hear  th'  alarms, 
Of  human  cries,  distinct  and  clashing  arms. 

Dryden. 
The  cry  of  Talbot  serves  me  for  a  sword. 
For  I  have  loaded  me  with  many  spoils, 
Using  no  other  weapon,  than  his  name. 

Shakspeare. 

ARMY,  HOST. 

An  army  is  an  organized  body  of 
armed  men  ;  a  HOST,  from  hostis^  an  en- 
emy, is  properly  a  body  of  hostile  men. 
An  army  is  a  limited  body ;  a  host  may 
be  unlimited,  and  is  therefore  generally 
considered  a  very  large  body. 

No  more  applause  would  on  ambition  wait, 
And,  laying  waste  the  world,  be  counted  great ; 
But  one  good-natured  act  more  praises  gain 
Than  armies  overthrown  and  thousands  slain. 

Jenyns. 

He  it  was  whose  guile, 
Stirr'd  up  with  envy  and  revenge,  deceiv'd 
The  mother  of  mankind,  what  time  his  pride 
Had  cast  him  out  of  heav'n,  with  all  his  host 
Of  rebel  angels.  Milton. 

The  word  army  applies  only  to  that 
which  has  been  formed  by  the  rules  of 
art  for  purposes  of  war :  host  has  been 
extended  in  its  application  not  only  to 
bodies,  whether  of  men  or  angels,  that 
were  assembled  for  purposes  of  offence, 
but  also  in  the  figurative  sense  to  what- 
ever rises  up  to  assail. 

Tet  true  it  is,  survey  we  life  around, 
Whole  hosts  of  ills  on  every  side  are  found. 

Jenyns. 

ARROGANCE,  PRESUMPTION. 

ARROGANCE,  in  French  arrogance., 
Latin  arrogantia,  signifies  the  disposition 
to  arrogate  {v.  To  appropriate).  PRE- 
SUMPTION, from  prejiume.,  Latin  prcesu- 

5 


mx)^  compounded  of  prce,  before,  and  sicmo, 
to  take  or  put,  signifies  the  disposition  to 
put  one's  self  forward. 

Arrogance  is  the  act  of  the  great; 
presumption  that  of  the  little :  the  ar- 
rogant  man  takes  upon  himself  to  be 
above  others ;  the  presumptuous  man 
strives  to  be  on  a  level  with  those  who 
are  above  him.  Arrogam;e  is  commonly 
coupled  with  haughtiness ;  presumption 
with  meanness  :  men  arrogantly  demand 
as  a  right  the  homage  which  has  per- 
haps before  been  voluntarily  granted; 
the  creature  presumptuously  arraigns  the 
conduct  of  the  Creator,  and  murmurs 
against  the  dispensations  of  His  provi- 
dence. 

I  must  confess  I  was  very  much  surprised  to 
see  so  great  a  body  of  editors,  critics,  commenta- 
tors, and  grammarians  meet  with  so  very  ill  a 
reception. 

They  had  formed  themselves  into  a  body,  and, 
with  a  great  deal  of  arrogance,  demanded  the 
first  station  in  the  column  of  knowledge  ;  but 
the  goddess,  instead  of  complying  Avith  their  re- 
quest, clapped  them  into  liveries.  Addison. 

In  the  vanity  and  presumption  of  youth,  it  is 
common  to  allege  the  consciousness  of  innocence 
as  a  reason  for  the  contempt  of  censure. 

Hawkesworth. 

ART,  CUNNING,  DECEIT. 

ART,  in  Latin  ars,  probably  comes  from 
the  Greek  apw,  to  fit  or  dispose,  Hebrew 
haresh,  to  contrive,  in  which  action  the 
mental  exercise  of  art  principally  con- 
sists. CUNNING  is  in  Saxon  cuning^ 
German  kennend,  knowing,  in  which  sense 
the  EngHsh  word  was  formerly  used. 
DECEIT,  in  Latin  deceptum,  participle  of 
decipio,  or  de  and  capio,  signifies  to  take 
by  surprise  or  unawares. 

Art  implies  a  disposition  of  the  mind 
to  use  circumvention  or  artificial  means 
to  attain  an  end :  cunning  marks  the  dis- 
position to  practise  disguise  in  the  prose- 
cution of  a  plan :  deceit  leads  to  the  prac- 
tice of  dissimulation  and  gross  falsehood, 
for  the  sake  of  gratifying  a  desire.  Art 
is  the  property  of  a  lively  mind  ;  cunning 
of  a  thoughtful  and  knowing  mind ;  de- 
ceit of  an  ignorant,  low,  and  weak  mind. 
Art  is  practised  often  in  self-defence ;  as 
a  practice,  therefore,  it  is  even  sometimies 
justifiable,  although  not  as  a  disposition : 
cunni?ig  has  always  self  in  view ;  the 
cunning  man  seeks  his  gratification  with- 
out regard  to  others ;  deceit  is  often  prac- 


ARTFUL 


98 


ARTICLE 


tised  to  the  express  injury  of  another: 
the  deceitful  man  adopts  base  means  for 
base  ends.  Animals  practise  art  when 
opposed  to  their  superiors  in  strength ; 
but  they  are  not  artful.,  as  they  have  not 
that  versatility  of  power  which  they  can 
habitually  exercise  to  their  own  advan- 
tage like  human  beings ;  animals  may  be 
cunning.,  inasmuch  as  they  can  by  con- 
trivance and  concealment  seek  to  obtain 
the  object  of  their  desire,  but  no  animal 
is  deceitful  except  man:  the  wickedest 
and  stupidest  of  men  have  the  power 
and  the  will  of  deceiving  and  practising 
falsehood  upon  others^  which  is  unknown 
to  the  brutes. 

It  has  been  a  sort  of  maxim  that  the  greatest 
art  is  to  conceal  art;  but  I  know  not  how, 
among  some  people  we  meet  with,  their  greatest 
cunning  is  to  appear  cunning.  Steele. 

Cunning  can  in  no  circumstance  imaginable 
be  a  quality  worthy  a  man  except  in  his  own  de- 
fence, and  merely  to  conceal  himself  from  such  as 
are  so,  and  in  such  cases  it  is  wisdom.      Steele. 

Though  the  living  man  can  wear  a  mask  and 
carry  on  deceit.,  the  dying  Christian  cannot  coun- 
terfeit. Cumberland. 

ARTFUL,  ARTIFICIAL,  FICTITIOUS. 

ARTFUL,  compounded  of  art  and  full., 
marks  the  quality  of  being  full  of  art  {v. 
Art).  ARTIFICIAL,  in  Latin  artificialis, 
from  ars  and  facio,  to  do,  signifies  done 
with  art.  FICTITIOUS,  in  Latin  fictitius, 
from  fingo.,  to  feign,  signifies  the  quality 
of  being  feigned. 

Artful  respects  what  is  done  with  art 
or  design ;  artificial  what  is  done  by  the 
exercise  of  workmanship ;  fictitious  what 
is  made  out  of  the  mind.  Artful  and 
artificial  are  used  either  for  natural  or 
moral  objects ;  fictitious  always  for  those 
that  are  moral :  artful  is  opposed  to  what 
is  artless,  artificial  to  what  is  natural,  fic- 
titious to  what  is  real :  the  ringlets  of  a 
lady's  hair  are  disposed  in  an  artful  man- 
ner; the  hair  itself  may  be  artificial:  a 
tale  is  artful  which  is  told  in  a  way  to 
gain  credit ;  manners  are  artificial  which 
do  not  seem  to  suit  the  person  adopting 
them :  a  story  is  fictitious  which  has  no 
foundation  whatever  in  truth,  and  is  the 
invention  of  the  narrator.  Children  some- 
times tell  their  stories  so  artfully  as  to 
impose  on  the  most  penetrating  and  ex- 
perienced. Those  who  have  no  charac- 
ter of  their  own  are  induced  to  take  an 


artificial  character  in  order  to  put  them- 
selves  on  a  level  with  their  associates. 
Beggars  deal  in  fictitious  tales  of  distress 
in  order  to  excite  compassion. 

I  was  much  surprised  to  see  the  ants'  nest 
which  I  had  destroyed,  very  art/ally  repaired. 

Addison. 

If  we  compare  two  nations  in  an  equal  state 
of  civilization,  we  may  reniarlc  that  wliere  the 
greater  freedom  obtains,  there  the  greater  vari- 
ety of  artificial  wants  will  obtain  also. 

CUMBEKLAND. 

Among  the  numerous  stratagems  by  which 
pride  endeavors  to  recommend  folly  to  regard, 
there  is  scarcely  one  that  meets  with  less  success 
than  affectation,  or  a  perpetual  disguise  of  the 
real  character  \>y  fictitious  appearances. 

Johnson. 

ARTICLE,  CONDITION,  TERM. 

ARTICLE,  in  French  article,  Latin  ar- 
ticulus,  a  joint  or  a  part  of  a  member. 
CONDITION,  in  French  condition,  Latin 
conditio,  from  condo,  to  build  or  form,  sig- 
nifies properly  the  thing  framed.  TERM, 
in  French  terme,  Latin  terminus,  a  bound- 
ary, signifies  the  point  to  which  one  is 
fixed. 

These  words  agree  in  their  application 
to  matters  of  compact,  or  understanding 
between  man  and  man.  Article  and  con- 
dition are  used  in  both  numbers ;  terms 
only  in  the  plural  in  this  sense :  the  for- 
mer may  be  used  for  any  point  individu- 
ally ;  the  latter  for  all  the  points  collec- 
tively :  article  is  employed  for  all  matters 
which  are  drawn  out  in  specific  articles 
or  points  ;  as  the  articles  of  an  indenture, 
of  a  capitulation,  or  an  agreement.  Con- 
dition respects  any  point  that  is  admitted 
as  a  ground  of  obUgation  or  engagement : 
it  is  used  for  the  general  transactions  of 
men,  in  which  they  reciprocally  bind  them- 
selves to  return  certain  equivalents.  The 
word  terms  is  employed  in  regard  to  mer- 
cantile, transactions  ;  as  the  terms  of  any 
bargain,  the  terms  of  any  agreement,  the 
terms  on  which  anything  is  bought  or 
sold.  Articles  are  mostly  voluntary ;  they 
are  admitted  by  mutual  agreement :  con- 
ditions are  frequently  compulsory,  some- 
times hard ;  they  are  submitted  to  from 
policy  or  necessity ;  tet'ms  are  dictated  by 
interest  or  equity ;  they  are  fair,  or  un- 
fair, according  to  the  temper  of  the  par- 
ties ;  they  are  submitted  or  agreed  to. 

In  the  mean  time  they  have  ordered  the  pre- 
liminary treaty  to  be  published,  with  obser^i- 


ARTIFICE 


99 


ARTIST 


tions  on  each  article^  in  order  to  quiet  the  minds 
of  the  people.  Steele. 

The  Trojan  by  his  word  is  bound  to  take 
The  same  conditions  which  himself  did  make. 

Dbyden. 

Those  mountains  fiU'd  with  firs,  that  lower  land, 
]f  you  consent,  the  Trojans  shall  command  ; 
Call'd  into  part  of  what  is  ours,  and  there, 
On  terms  agreed,  the  common  country  share. 

Dbyden. 

ARTIFICE,  TRICK,  FINESSE,  STRATA- 
GEM. 

ARTIFICE,  in  French  artifice,  Latin 
artifex,  an  artificer,  and  artem  facio,  to 
execute  an  art,  signifies  the  performance 
of  an  art.  TRICK,  in  French  triclier, 
German  triegen,  to  deceive.  FINESSE,  a 
word  directly  imported  from  France  with 
all  the  meaning  attached  to  it,  which  is 
characteristic  of  the  nation  itself,  means 
properly  fineness ;  the  word  fin,  fine,  sig- 
nifying in  French,  as  well  as  in  the  North- 
ern languages  from  which  it  is  taken,  sub- 
tlety or  mental  acumen.  STRATAGEM, 
in  French  stratageme,  from  the  Greek 
aTparriyrjixa  and  arparTjjeu),  to  lead  an 
army,  signifies  by  distinction  to  head 
them  in  carrying  on  any  scheme. 

All  these  terms  denote  the  exercise  of 
an  art  calculated  to  mislead  others.  Ar- 
tifice is  the  generic  term,  the  rest  are  spe- 
cific :  the  former  has  likewise  a  particu- 
lar use  and  acceptation  distinct  from  the 
others ;  it  expresses  a  ready  display  of 
art  for  the  purpose  of  extricating  one's 
self  from  a  difficulty,  or  securing  to  one's 
self  an  advantage.  Trick  includes  in  it 
more  of  design  to  gain  something  for 
one's  self,  or  to  act  secretly  to  the  incon- 
venience of  others :  it  is  rather  a  cheat 
on  the  senses  than  the  understanding. 
Finesse  is  a  species  of  artifice  in  which 
art  and  cunning  are  combined  in  the 
management  of  a  cause :  it  is  a  mixture 
of  invention,  falsehood,  and  concealment. 
Stratagem  is  a  display  of  art  in  plotting 
and  contriving,  a  disguised  mode  of  ob- 
,taining  an  end.  Females  who  are  not 
guarded  by  fixed  principles  of  virtue  and 
uprightness  are  apt  to  practise  artifices 
upon  their  husbands.  Men  without  hon- 
or, or  an  honorable  means  of  living,  are 
apt  to  practise  various  tricks  to  impose 
upon  others  to  their  own  advantage :  ev- 
ery trade,  therefore,  is  said  to  have  its 
tricks;   and  professions  are  not  entirely 


clear  from  this  stigma,  which  has  been 
brought  upon  them  by  unworthy  mem- 
bers. Diplomatic  persons  have  most  fre- 
quent recourse  to  finesse.  Military  oper- 
ations are  sometimes  considerably  for- 
warded by  well-concerted  and  well-timed 
stratagems  to  surprise  the  enemy. 

Mortals,  whose  pleasures  are  their  only  care, 
First  wish  to  be  impos'd  on,  and  then  are  ; 
And,  lest  the  fulsome  artijioe  should  fail, 
Themselves  will  hide  its  coarseness  with  a  veil. 

COWPEB. 

Where  men  practise  falsehood  and  show  tricks 
with  one  another,  there  will  be  perpetual  suspi- 
cions, evil  surmisings,  doubts,  and  jealousies. 

South, 
Another  can't  forgive  the  paltry  arts 
By  which  he  makes  his  way  to  shallow  hearts — 
Mere  pieces  of  finesse,  traps  for  applause. 

Churchill. 

One  of  the  most  successful  stratagems  where- 
by Mohammed  became  formidable  was  the  assur- 
ance that  impostor  gave  his  votaries,  that  who- 
ever was  slain  in  battle  should  be  immediately 
conveyed  to  that  luxurious  paradise  his  wanton 
fancy  had  invented.  Steele, 

An  artifice  may  be  perfectly  innocent 
when  it  serves  to  afford  a  friend  an  un- 
expected pleasure.  A  trick  is  childish 
which  only  serves  to  deceive  or  amuse 
children.  Stratagems  are  allowable  not 
in  war  only ;  the  writer  of  a  novel  or  a 
play  may  sometimes  adopt  a  successful 
stratagem  to  cause  the  reader  a  surprise. 
Finesse  is  never  justifiable;  it  carries 
with  it  too  much  of  concealment  and 
disingenuousness  to  be  practised  but  for 
selfish  and  unworthy  purposes. 

Among  the  several  artifices  which  are  put  in 
practice  by  the  poets  to  fill  the  minds  of  an  au- 
dience with  terror,  the  first  place  is  due  to  thun- 
der and  lightning.  Addison. 
On  others  practise  thy  Ligurian  arts ; 
The  stratagems  and  tricks  of  little  hearts 
Are  lost  on  me.  Dbyden. 

The  king  easily  perceived  a  person  of  that 
plainness  could  not  be  guilty  of  those  finesses 
and  intrigues  which  were  objected  against  him. 

Coxe, 

ARTIST,  ARTISAN,  ARTIFICER,  ME- 
CHANIC. 

ARTIST  is  the  practiser  of  the  fine 
arts.  ARTISAN  the  practiser  of  the 
vulgar  arts.  ARTIFICER,  from  ars  and 
facio^  one  who  does  or  makes  accord- 
ing to  art.  MECHANIC,  an  artisan  in 
a  mechanic  art. 

The  artist  ranks  higher  than  the  arti- 


ASCRIBE 


100 


ASCRIBE 


san;  the  former  requires  intellectual  re- 
finement, the  latter  nothing  but  to  know 
the  common  practice  of  art.  The  musi- 
cian, painter,  and  sculptor  are  artiste; 
the  carpenter,  the  sign-painter,  and  the 
blacksmith  are  artisans.  The  artificer  is 
an  intermediate  term  between  the  artist 
and  the  artisan:  manufacturers  are  ar- 
tificers ;  and,  in  an  extended  sense,  any 
one  who  makes  a  thing  by  his  contriv- 
ance is  an  artificer.  The  mecJianic  is  that 
species  of  artisan  who  works  at  arts  pure- 
ly mechanical^  in  distinction  from  those 
which  contribute  to  the  completion  and 
embellishment  of  any  objects ;  on  this 
ground  a  shoemaker  is  a  mechanic^  but  a 
common  painter  is  a  simple  artisan. 

If  ever  this  country  saw  an  age  of  artists,  it  is 
the  present ;  her  painters,  sculptors,  and  engrav- 
ers are  now  the  only  schools  properly  so  called. 

CWBERLAND. 

The  merchant,  tradesman,  and  artisan  will 
have  their  profit  upon  all  the  multiplied  wants, 
comforts,  and  indulgences  of  civilized  life. 

Cumberland. 

Man  must  be  in  a  certain  degree  the  artificer 
of  his  own  happiness  ;  the  tools  and  materials 
may  be  put  into  his  hands  by  the  bounty  of  Prov- 
idence, but  the  workmanship  must  be  his  own. 
Cumberland. 

The  concnrrmg  assent  or  ^he  world  in  prefer- 
ring gentlemen  to  mechanics  seems  founded  in 
that  preference  which  the  rational  part  of  our 
nature  is  entitled  to  above  the  animal. 

Bartelett. 

TO  ASCRIBE,  IMPUTE,  ATTRIBUTE. 

To  ASCRIBE  signifies  here  generally 
to  write  or  set  down  in  one's  own  mind 
to  a  person  {v.  To  appropriate)^  that  is,  to 
assign  anything  in  one's  estimate  as  the 
possession  or  the  property  of  another,  as 
to  ascribe  honor  or  power.  To  IMPUTE, 
from  im  or  in  and  puto,  to  think,  is  to 
form  an  estimate  of  a  person ;  as  to  im- 
pute motives  to  a  person,  to  impute  a 
thing  to  a  person's  folly.  To  ATTRIB- 
UTE, from  at  or  ad  and  tribuo,  to  bestow, 
is  to  assign  a  thing  as  a  cause ;  as  to  at- 
tribute the  loss  of  a  vessel  to  the  violence 
of  the  storm. 

Holiness  is  ascribed  to  the  pope ;  majesty  to 
kings  ;  serenity  or  mildness  to  princes  ;  excel- 
lence or  perfection  to  ambassadors ;  grace  to 
archbishops ;  honor  to  peers.  Addison. 

Men,  in  their  innovations,  should  follow  the 
example  of  time,  which  innovateth,  but  quietly 
and  by  degrees  scarce  to  be  perceived,  for  other- 
Wise  what  is  new,  and  unlocked  for,  ever  mends 


some,  and  impairs  others,  and  he  that  is  hurt  for 
a  wrong  imputeth  it  to  the  author.  Bacon. 

What  is  ascribed  and  imputed  is  most- 
ly of  a  personal  nature,  either  to  honor 
or  dishonor ;  ascribe  more  frequently  for 
the  former,  impute  for  the  latter.  In  the 
doxology  of  the  church  ritual,  all  honor, 
might,  majesty,  dominion,  and  power  are 
ascribed  to  the  three  persons  in  the  Holy 
Trinity ;  men  of  right  minds  cannot  bear 
the  slightest  imputation  on  their  honor, 
nor  virtuous  women  the  slightest  imputa- 
tion on  their  chastity. 

It  is  a  great  presumption  to  ascribe  our  suc- 
cesses to  our  own  management,  and  not  to  es- 
teem ourselves  upon  any  blessing,  rather  as  it  is 
the  bounty  of  heaven,  than  the  acquisition  of  our 
own  prudence.  Addison. 

He  must  also  do  them  the  justice  to  declare 
that  most  of  the  descriptions  are  his  own,  and 
their  faults  must  be  imputed  to  him  only. 

Sifi  W.  Jones. 

Ascribe  may,  however,  sometimes  be 
employed  in  an  unfavorable  sense,  and 
impute  in  a  favorable  sense.  We  may 
ascribe  imperfection  as  well  as  perfection, 
and  impute  good  as  well  as  bad  motives. 

When  we  reflect  on  the  divine  nature,  we  are 
so  used  and  accustomed  to  imperfection  in  our- 
selves that  we  cannot  forbear  in  some  measure 
ascribing  it  to  Him  in  whom  there  is  no  shadow 
of  imperfection.  Addison. 

He  performed  always  as  good  offices  toward 
his  old  friends  and  all  other  persons,  as  the  in- 
iquity of  the  time  and  the  nature  of  the  employ- 
ment he  was  in  would  permit  him  to  do ,  which 
kind  of  humanity  could  be  imputed  to  very  few. 
Clarendon. 

To  ascribe  may  also  denote  to  assign  a 
cause,  which  brings  it  nearer  in  sense  to 
attribute ;  but  the  former  always  refers 
to  some  characteristic  of  the  person,  and 
the  latter,  although  apphed  to  personal 
qualities,  conveys  no  personal  reflection. 

Wherever  this  expedient  has  failed,  it  is  always 
ascribed  to  the  want  of  faith  in  the  person,  not 
to  any  want  of  efficacy  in  the  veil.        Brvdone. 

This  was,  in  some  measure,  owing  to  the 
changes  in  the  times  in  which  he  lived ;  but  is 
more  to  be  attributed  to  the  instability  of  his 
character,  which  ever  varied  with  the  interests 
of  his  ambition.  Granger. 

To  ascribe  is  always  to  assign  to  some 
individual  person;  but  to  attribute  may 
either  refer  to  no  persons,  or  to  none  in- 
dividually. Milton  ascribes  the  first  use 
of  artillery  to  the  devil :  the  Letters  of 
Junius  have  been  ascribed  successively  to 


ASK 


101 


ASK 


many  as  the  author ;  the  death  of  many 
persons  may  be  attributed  to  intemper- 
ance. 

The  characters  in  the  poem  are  no  less  imagi- 
nary than  those  in  the  episode,  in  which  the  in- 
Tention  is  poetically  ascrihed  to  Mars,  though  it 
is  certain  the  game  was  originally  brought  from 
India.  Sia  W.  Jones. 

Perhaps  it  may  appear  upon  examination  that 
the  most  polite  ages  are  the  least  virtuous.  This 
may  be  attributed  to  the  folly  of  admitting  wit 
and  learning  as  merit  in  themselves,  without 
considering  the  application  of  them,         Steele. 

TO  ASK,  BEG,  REQUEST. 

ASK  is  in  Saxon  asclan,  low  German 
esJctn,  eschen^  German  heischen,  Danish 
axiske,  Swedish  aeska  ;  these  in  general 
signify  to  wish  for,  and  are  connected 
with  the  Greek  a^ioio,  to  think  worthy. 
BEG  is  contracted  from  the  word  beggar, 
and  the  German  begehren,  to  derive  vehe- 
mently. REQUEST,  in  Latin  requisitrcs, 
participle  of  require,  is  compounded  of 
rf  and  qucero,  to  seek  or  look  after  with 
indications  of  desire  to  possess. 

The  expression  of  a  wish  to  some  one 
to  have  something  is  the  common  idea 
comprehended  in  these  terms.  As  this 
is  the  simple  signification  of  ask,  it  is  the 
generic  term ;  the  other  two  are  specific : 
we  a^k  in  begging  and  requesting,  but  not 
vice  versd.  Asking  is  peculiar  to  no  rank 
or  station ;  in  consequence  of  our  mut- 
ual dependence  on  each  other,  it  is  req- 
uisite for  every  man  to  ask  something  of 
another :  the  master  a^ks  of  the  servant, 
the  servant  asks  of  the  master ;  the  par- 
ent asks  of  the  child;  the  child  asks  of 
the  parent.  Begging  marks  a  degree  of 
dependence  which  is  peculiar  to  inferiors 
in  station :  we  ask  for  matters  of  indif- 
ference; we  beg  that  which  we  think  is 
of  importance:  a  child  asks  a  favor  of 
his  parent;  a  poor  man  begs  the  assist- 
ance of  one  who  is  able  to  afford  it :  that 
is  asked  for  which  is  easily  granted ;  that 
is  begged  which  is  with  difficulty  obtained. 
To  ask,  therefore,  requires  no  effort ;  but 
to  beg  is  to  ask  with  importunity:  those 
who  by  merely  askinxf  find  themselves 
unable  to  obtain  what  they  wish,  will 
have  recourse  to  begging.  As  ask  some- 
times implies  a  demand,  and  beg  a  vehe- 
mence of  desire,  or  strong  degree  of  ne- 
cessity, politeness  has  adopted  another 
phrase,  which  conveys  neither  the  impe- 


riousness  of  the  one,  nor  the  urgency  of 
the  other ;  this  is  the  word  request.  Ask- 
ing carries  with  it  an  air  of  superiority ; 
begging  that  of  submission ;  requesting 
has  the  air  of  independence  and  equality. 
Asking  borders  too  nearly  on  an  infringe- 
ment of  personal  liberty ;  begging  imposes 
a  constraint  by  making  an  appeal  to  the 
feelings ;  requests  leave  the  liberty  of 
granting  or  refusing  unencumbered.  It 
is  the  character  of  impertinent  people  to 
ask  without  considering  the  circumstances 
and  situation  of  the  person  asked ;  they 
seem  ready  to  take  without  permission 
that  which  is  asked,  if  it  be  not  granted : 
selfish  and  greedy  people  beg  with  im- 
portunity, and  in  a  tone  that  admits  of 
no  refusal ;  men  of  good-breeding  tender 
their  requests  with  moderation  and  dis- 
cretion ;  they  request  nothing  but  what 
they  are  certain  can  be  conveniently 
complied  with. 

Let  him  pursue  the  promis'd  Latian  shore, 
A  short  delay  is  all  I  ank  him  now, 
A  pause  of  grief,  an  interval  from  woe.  Drtden. 
But  we  must  beg  our  bread  in  climes  unknown, 
Beneath  the  scorching  or  the  frozen  zone. 

Drtden. 
But  do  not  you  my  last  request  deny, 
With  yon  perfidious  man  your  int'rest  try. 

Drtdev. 

Ask  is  altogether  exploded  from  polite 
life,  although  beg  is  not.  We  may  beg  a 
person's  acceptance  of  anything ;  we  may 
beg  him  to  favor  or  honor  us  with  his 
company ;  but  we  can  never  talk  of  ask- 
ing a  person's  acceptance,  or  asking  him 
to  do  us  an  honor.  Beg  in  such  cases 
indicates  a  condescension  which  is  some- 
times not  unbecoming,  but  on  ordinary 
occasions  request  is  with  more  propriety 
substituted  in  its  place. 

TO  ASK,  OR  ASK  FOR,  CLAIM,  DEMAND. 

ASK,  V.  To  ask,  beg.  CLAIM,  in  French 
clai^ner,  Latin  clamo,  to  cry  after,  signi- 
fies to  express  an  imperious  wish  for. 
DEMAND,,  in  French  demander,  Latin  de- 
manda,  compounded  of  de  and  maivlo,  to 
order,  signifies  to  call  for  imperatively. 

Ask,  in  the  sense  of  beg,  is  confined  to 
the  expression  of  wishes  on  the  part  of 
the  asker,  without  involving  any  obliga- 
tion on  the  part  of  the  person  asked  ;  all 
granted  in  this  case  is  voluntary,  or  com- 
plied with  as  a  favor ;  but  ask  for^  in 


ASK 


102 


ASPERSE 


the  sense  here  taken,  is  involuntary,  and 
springs  from  the  forms  and  distinctions 
of  society.  Ask  is  here,  as  before,  ge- 
neric or  specific ;  claim  and  demand  are 
specific :  in  its  specific  sense  it  conveys  a 
less  peremptory  sense  than  either  claim 
or  demand.  To  ask  for  denotes  simply 
the  expressed  wish  to  have  what  is  con- 
sidered as  due ;  to  claim  is  to  assert  a 
right,  or  to  make  it  known ;  to  demand 
is  to  insist  on  having,  without  the  liberty 
of  a  refusal.  Asking  respects  obligation 
in  general,  great  or  small ;  claim  respects 
obligations  of  importance.  Asking  for 
supposes  a  right  not  questionable ;  claim 
supposes  a  right  hitherto  unacknowl- 
edged ;  demand  supposes  either  a  dis- 
puted right,  or  the  absence  of  all  right, 
and  the  simple  determination  to  have :  a 
tradesman  asks  for  what  is  owed  to  him 
as  circumstances  may  require ;  a  person 
claims  the  property  he  has  lost;  people 
are  sometimes  pleased  to  make  demands, 
the  legality  of  which  cannot  be  proved. 
What  is  lent  must  be  asked  for  when  it 
is  wanted;  whatever  has  been  lost  and 
is  found  must  be  recovered  by  a  claim; 
whatever  a  selfish  person  wants,  he  strives 
to  obtain  by  a  demand,  whether  just  or 
unjust. 

Virtue  with  them  is  only  to  abstain 
From  all  that  nature  asks,  and  covet  pain. 

Jenyns. 

My  country  claims  me  all,  claims  ev'ry  passion. 

Martyn. 

Even  mountains,  vales, 
And  forests  seem  impatient  to  demand 
The  promis'd  sweetness.  Thomson. 

TO  ASK,  INQUIRE,  QtJESTION,  INTERRO- 
GATE. 

ASK,  V.  To  ask,  beg.  INQUIRE,  Lat- 
in inquiro,  compounded  of  in  and  qucero, 
signifies  to  search  after.  QUESTION, 
in  French  questionner,  signifies  to  put  a 
question,  from  the  Latin  qiumstio  and  quce- 
ro,  to  seek  or  search,  to  look  into.  IN- 
TERROGATE, Latin  inten-ogatm,  parti- 
ciple of  interrogo,  compounded  of  inter 
and  rogo,  signifies  to  a^k. 

We  perform  all  these  actions  in  order 
to  get  information :  but  we  ask  for  gen- 
eral purposes  of  convenience  ;  we  inquire 
from  motives  of  curiosity ;  we  question 
and  interrogate  from  motives  of  discre- 
tion.    To  ask  respects  simply  one  thing ; 


to  inquire  respects  one  or  many  subjects ; 
to  question  and  interrogate  is  to  ask  re- 
peatedly, and  in  the  latter  case  more  au- 
thoritatively than  in  the  former.  Indif- 
ferent people  ask  of  each  other  what- 
ever they  wish  to  know :  learners  inquire 
the  reasons  of  things  which  are  new  to 
them  :  masters  question  their  servants, 
or  parents  their  children,  when  they  wish 
to  ascertain  the  real  state  of  any  case: 
magistrates  inter'rogate  criminals  when 
they  are  brought  before  them.  It  is 
very  uncivil  not  to  answer  whatever  is 
asked  even  by  the  meanest  person :  it  is 
proper  to  satisfy  every  inquiry,  so  as  to 
remove  doubt :  questions  are  sometimes 
so  impertinent  that  they  cannot  with  pro- 
priety be  answered:  interrogations  from 
unauthorized  persons  are  little  better 
than  insults. 

Upon  my  asking  her  who  it  was,  she  told  me 
it  was  a  very  grave  elderly  gentleman,  but  that 
she  did  not  know  his  name.  Addison. 

Not  only  what  is  great,  strange,  or  beautiful, 
but  anything  that  is  disagreeable  when  looked 
upon,  pleases  us  in  an  apt  description.  Here  we 
must  inquire  after  a  new  principle  of  pleasure, 
which  is  nothing  else  but  the  actions  of  the  mind, 
whicli  compares  the  ideas  that  arise  from  words 
with  the  ideas  that  arise  from  objects  themselves. 

Addison. 

In  order  to  pass  away  the  evening,  which  now 
began  to  grow  tedious,  we  fell  into  that  laudable 
and  primitive  diversion  of  questions  and  com- 
mands. Addison. 

Thomson  was  introduced  to  the  Prince  of 
Wales,  and  being  gayly  interrogated  about  the 
state  of  his  affairs,  said  that  they  were  "  in  a 
more  poetical  posture  than  formerly."  Johnson. 

TO  ASPERSE,  DETRACT,  DEFAME,  SLAN- 
DER, CALUMNIATE. 
ASPERSE,  in  Latin  ajspers^i»,  participle 
of  aspergo,  to  sprinkle,  signifies  in  a  mor- 
al sense  to  stain  with  spots.  DETRACT, 
in  Latin  d^tractus,  participle  of  detraho, 
compounded  of  de  and  traho,  to  draw 
from,  signifies  to  take  from  another  that 
which  is  his  due,  or  which  he  desires  to 
retain ;  particularly  to  take  from  the 
merit  of  an  action.  DEFAME,  in  Latin 
defamo,  compounded  of  the  privative  de 
and  famo  or  famn,  fame,  signifies  to  de- 
prive of  reputation.  SLANDER  is  doubt- 
less connected  with  the  words  slur,  sullg, 
and  soil,  signifying  to  stain  with  some 
spot.  CALUMNIATE,  from  the  Latin 
calumnia,  and  the  Hebrew  calameh,  infa- 
my, signifies  to  load  with  infamy. 


ASSEMBLE 


103 


ASSEMBLE 


All  these  terms  denote  an  effort  made 
to  injure  the  character  or  estimation  by 
some  representation.  Asperse  and  de- 
tract mark  an  indirect  representation ; 
defame,  slander,  and  calumniate,  a  posi- 
tive assertion.  To  asperse  is  to  fix  a  mor- 
al stain  on  a  character ;  to  detract  is  to 
lessen  its  merits  and  excellences.  As- 
persions always  imply  something  bad, 
real  or  supposed ;  detractions  are  always 
founded  on  some  supposed  good  in  the 
object  that  is  detracted:  to  defame  is 
openly  to  advance  some  serious  charge 
against  the  character ;  to  slander  is  to  ex- 
pose the  faults  of  another  in  his  absence  ; 
to  calumniate  is  to  communicate  secretly, 
or  otherwise,  false  circumstances  to  the 
injury  of  another.  If  I  speak  shghtingly 
of  my  neighbor,  and  insinuate  anything 
against  the  purity  of  his  principles  or 
the  rectitude  of  his  conduct,  I  cLsperse 
him :  if  he  be  a  charitable  man,  and  I 
ascribe  his  charities  to  a  selfish  motive, 
or  otherwise  take  away  from  the  merit 
of  his  conduct,  I  am  guilty  of  detraction  ; 
if  I  publish  anything  openly  that  injures 
his  reputation,  I  am  a  defamer  ;  if  I  com- 
municate to  others  the  reports  that  are  in 
circulation  to  his  disadvantage,  I  am  a 
slanderer  ;  if  I  fabricate  anything  myself 
and  spread  it  abroad,  I  am  a  calumniator.^ 

It  is  certain,  and  observed  by  the  wisest  writers, 
that  there  are  women  who  are  not  nicely  chaste, 
and  men  not  severely  honest,  in  all  families; 
therefore  let  those  who  may  be  apt  to  raise  as- 
persions upon  ours  please  to  give  us  an  impar- 
tial account  of  their  own,  and  we  shall  be  satis- 
fled.  Steele. 

What  made  their  enmity  the  more  entertaining 
to  all  the  rest  of  their  sex  was,  that  in  their 
detractdon  from  each  other,  neither  could  fall 
upon  terms  which  did  not  hit  herself  as  miich  as 
her  adversary.  Steele. 

What  shall  we  say  of  the  pleasure  a  man  takes 
In  a  defamatory  libel  ?  Is  it  not  a  heinous  sin 
in  the  sight  of  God  ?  Addison. 

Slander,  that  worst  of  poisons,  ever  finds 

An  easy  entrance  to  ignoble  minds.         Hertet. 

The  way  to  silence  calumny,  says  Bias,  is  to 
be  always  exercised  in  such  things  as  are  praise- 
worthy. Addison. 

TO  ASSEMBLE,  MUSTER,  COLLECT. 

ASSEMBLE,  in  French  assembler,  Lat- 
in adsimulare,  or  assimulare,  from  similis, 
like,  and  simul,  together,  signifies  to  make 
alike  or  bring  together.  MUSTER,  in 
German  mustern,  to  set  out  for  inspec- 


tion, in  Latin  monstror,  to  show  or  dis- 
play. COLLECT,  in  Latin  collectus,  par- 
ticiple of  colligo,  compounded  of  col  or 
con  and  Ugo,  to  bind,  signifies  to  bring  to- 
gether, or  into  one  point. 

Assemble  is  said  of  persons  only ;  rmis- 
ter  and  collect  of  persons  or  things.  To 
assetnble  is  to  bring  together  by  a  call  or 
invitation ;  to  muster  is  to  bring  together 
by  an  act  of  authority,  or  a  particular  ef- 
fort, into  one  point  of  view  at  one  time, 
and  from  one  quarter ;  to  collect  is  to  bring 
together  at  different  times,  and  from  dif- 
ferent quarters :  the  Parliament  is  as- 
sembled; soldiers  are  mustered  every  day 
in  order  to  ascertain  their  numbers ;  an 
army  is  collected  in  preparation  for  war ; 
a  king  assembles  his  council  in  order  to 
consult  with  them  on  public  measures  ;  a 
general  musters  his  forces  before  he  un- 
dertakes an  expedition,  and  collects  more 
troops  if  he  finds  himself  too  weak. 

Assemble  all  in  choirs,  and  with  their  notes 
Salute  and  welcome  up  the  rising  sun.      Otwat. 
Had  we  no  quarrel  to  Rome  but  that 
Thou  art  thence  banished,  we  would  muster  all 
From  twelve  to  seventy.  Shakspeabe. 

Each  leader  now  his  scatter'd  force  conjoins 
In  close  array,  and  forms  the  deep'ning  lines ; 
Not  with  more  ease  the  skilful  shepherd  swain 
Collects  liis  flock,  from  thousands  on  the  plain. 

Pope. 

Collect  is  used  for  everything  which 
can  be  brought  together  in  numbers; 
miister  is  used  figuratively  for  bringing 
together,  for  an  immediate  purpose,  what- 
ever is  in  one's  possession :  books,  coins, 
curiosities,  and  the  like,  are  collected ;  a 
person's  resources,  his  strength,  courage, 
resolution,  etc.,  are  mustered ;  some  per- 
sons have  a  pleasure  in  collecting  all  the 
pieces  of  antiquity  which  fall  in  their 
way ;  on  a  trying  occasion  it  is  necessary 
to  muster  all  the  fortitude  of  which  we 
are  master. 

The  form  of  this  organ  (the  ear)  is  various  in 
different  animals,  and  in  each  of  them  the  struct- 
ure is  very  curious  and  observable,  being  in  all 
admirably  contrived  to  collect  the  wandering, 
circumambient  impressions  and  undulations  of 
sound.  Dekham. 

Oh  !  thou  hast  set  my  busy  brain  at  work  ! 
And  now  she  musters  up  a  train  of  images, 

ROWE. 

TO  ASSEMBLE,  CONVENE,  CONVOKE. 

ASSEMBLE,  v.  To  assemble,  muster. 
CONVENE,  in   Latin  convenio,  signifies 


ASSEMBLY 


104 


ASSEMBLY 


to  come  or  bring  together.  CONVOKE, 
in  Latin  convoco,  signifies  to  call  together. 
The  idea  of  collecting  many  persons 
into  one  place,  for  a  specific  purpose,  is 
common  to  all  these  terms.  Assemble 
conveys  this  sense  without  any  addition ; 
convene  and  convoke  include  likewise  some 
collateral  idea :  people  are  assembled, 
therefore,  whenever  they  are  convened  or 
convoked,  but  not  vice  versd.  Assembling 
is  mostly  by  the  wish  of  one ;  convening 
by  that  of  several :  a  crowd  is  assembled 
by  an  individual  in  the  streets ;  a  meet- 
ing is  convened  at  the  desire  of  a  certain 
number  of  persons :  people  are  assembled 
either  on  public  or  private  business ;  they 
are  always  convened  on  a  public  occasion. 
A  king  assembles  his  parliament ;  a  par- 
ticular individual  assembles  his  friends ; 
the  inhabitants  of  a  district  are  convened. 
There  is  nothing  imperative  on  the  part 
of  those  that  assemble  or  convene,  and 
nothing  binding  on  those  assembled  or 
convened:  one  assembles  or  conveties  by  in- 
vitation or  request;  one  attends  to  the 
notice  or  not,  at  pleasure.  Convoke,  on 
the  other  hand^  is  an  act  of  authority ;  it 
is  the  call  of  one  who  has  the  authority 
to  give  the  call ;  it  is  heeded  by  those 
who  feel  themselves  bound  to  attend. 

He  ceas'd ;  the  assembled  warriors  all  assent, 
All  but  Atrides.  Cumberland. 

They  form  one  social  shade,  as  if  convened 
By  magic  summons  of  the  Orphean  lyre. 

COWPER. 

Where  on  the  mingling  boughs  they  sit  embow- 

er'd 
All  the  hot  noon,  till  cooler  hours  arrive. 
Faint  underneath,  the  household  fowls  convene. 
Thomson. 

Here  cease  thy  fury,  and  the  chiefs  and  kings 
Convoke  to  council,  weigh  the  sum  of  things. 

Pope. 

ASSEMBLY,  ASSEMBLAGE,  GROUP,  COL- 
LECTION. 

ASSEMBLY,  ASSEMBLAGE,  are  col- 
lective terms  derived  from  the  verb  as- 
semble. GROUP  comes  from  the  Italian 
groppo,  which  among  painters  signifies  an 
assemblage  of  figures  in  one  place.  COL- 
LECTION expresses  the  act  of  collecting, 
or  the  body  collected  {v.  To  assemhle,  mus- 
ter). 

Assembly  respects  persons  only ;  assem- 
blage, things  only ;  group  and  collection, 
persons  or  things:    an  assembly  is  any 


number  either  brought  together,  or  conie 
together  of  themselves  ;  an  assemblage  is 
any  number  of  things  standing  together ; 
a  group  is  come  together  by  accident,  or 
put  together  by  design ;  a  collection  is 
mostly  put  or  brought  together  by  de- 
sign. A  general  alarm  will  cause  an  as- 
sembly to  disperse :  an  agreeable  assem- 
blage of  rural  objects,  whether  in  nature 
or  in  representation,  constitutes  a  land- 
scape :  a  painting  will  sometimes  consist 
only  of  a  group  of  figures ;  but  if  they 
be  well  chosen,  it  will  sometimes  produce 
a  wonderful  effect:  a  collection  of  evil- 
minded  persons  ought  to  be  immediately 
dispersed  by  the  authority  of  the  mag- 
istrate. In  a  large  assembly  you  may 
sometimes  observe  a  singular  assemblage 
of  characters,  countenances,  and  figures : 
when  people  come  together  in  great  num- 
bers on  any  occasion,  they  will  often  form 
themselves  into  distinct  groups:  the  col- 
lection of  scarce  books  and  curious  edi- 
tions has  become  a  passion,  which  is  just> 
ly  ridiculed  under  the  title  of  Bibliomania. 

Love  and  marriage  are  the  natural  effects  of 
these  anniversary  assemblies.  Budgell, 

Oh  Hertford  !  fitted  or  to  shine  in  courts 
With  unaffected  grace,  or  walk  the  plain 
With  innocence  and  meditation  join'd 
In  soft  assemblage,  listen  to  my  song. 

Thomson. 
A  lifeless  group  the  blasted  cattle  lie. 

Thomson. 

Thens.  ;a  a  manuscript  at  Oxford  containing  the 

lives  of  n  hundred  and  thirty- five  of  the  finest 

Persian  !)oets,  most  of  whom  left  very  ample 

collections  of  their  poems  behind  them. 

Sib  Wm.  Jones. 

ASSEMBLY,  COMPANY,  MEETING,  CON- 
GREGATION, PARLIAMENT,  DIET, 
CONGRESS,  CONVENTION,  SYNOD, 
CONVOCATION,  COUNCIL. 

An  ASSEMBLY  {v.  To  assemhle,  mus- 
ter)  is  simply  the  assembling  together  of 
any  number  of  persons :  this  idea  is  com- 
mon to  all  the  rest  of  these  terms,  which 
differ  in  the  object,  mode,  and  other  col- 
lateral circumstances  of  the  action.  COM- 
PANY, a  body  linked  together  {v.  To  ac- 
company), is  an  assembly  for  purposes  of 
amusement.  MEETING,  a  body  met  to- 
gether, is  an  assembly  for  general  pur- 
poses of  business.  CONGREGATION,  a 
body  flocked  or  gathered  together,  from 
the  Latin  grex,  a  flock,  is  an  assembly 


ASSEMBLY 


105 


ASSEMBLY 


brought  together  from  congeniality  of 
sentiment  and  community  of  purpose. 
PARLIAMENT,  in  French  parlement, 
from  parler,  to  speak,  signifies  an  assem- 
hly  for  speaking  or  debating  on  impor- 
tant matters.  DIET,  from  the  Greek 
diaireit),  to  govern,  is  an  assembly  for 
governing  or  regulating  affairs  of  state. 
CONGRESS,  from  the  Latin  congredior, 
to  march  in  a  body,  is  an  assembly  com- 
ing together  in  a  formal  manner  from 
distant  parts  for  special  purposes.  CON- 
VENTION, from  the  Latin  convenio,  to 
come  together,  is  an  assembly  coming  to- 
gether in  an  informal  and  promiscuous 
manner  from  a  neighboring  quarter. 
SYNOD,  in  Greek  avvodog,  compounded 
of  (Tvv  and  odog,  signifies  literally  going 
the  same  road,  and  has  been  employed 
to  signify  an  assembly  for  consultation  on 
matters  of  religion.  CONVOCATION  is 
an  assembly  convoked  for  an  especial  pur- 
pose. COUNCIL  is  an  assembly  for  con- 
sultation either  on  civil  or  ecclesiastical 
affairs. 

An  assembly  is,  in  its  restricted  sense, 
public,  and  under  certain  regulations :  a 
company  is  private,  and  confined  to  friends 
and  acquaintances :  a  meeting  is  either 
public  or  private:  a  congregation  is  al- 
ways public.  Meetings  are  held  by  all 
who  have  any  common  concern  to  ar- 
range .  congregations  consist  of  those  who 
pursue  the  same  objects,  particularly  in 
matters  of  religion,  although  extended  in 
its  application  to  other  matters :  all  these 
different  kinds  of  assemblies  are  formed 
by  individuals  in  their  private  capacity ; 
the  other  terms  designate  assemblies  that 
come  together  for  national  purposes,  with 
the  exception  of  the  word  convention^ 
which  may  be  either  domestic  or  politi- 
cal. A  parliament  and  diet  are  popular 
assemblies  under  a  monarchical  form  of 
government;  congress  and  convention  are 
assemblies  under  a  republican  government : 
of  the  first  description  are  the  parliaments 
of  England  and  France,  the  diets  of  Ger- 
many and  Poland,  which  consisted  of  sub- 
jects assembled  by  the  monarch  to  delib- 
erate on  the  affairs  of  the  nation.  Of  the 
latter  description  are  the  congress  of  the 
United  Provinces  of  Holland,  and  that  of 
the  United  States  of  America,  and  the  na- 
tional convention  of  France :  but  there  is 
this  difference  observable  between  a  con- 
5* 


gress  and  a  convention^  that  the  former  con- 
sists of  deputies  or  delegates  from  high- 
er  authorities,  that  is,  from  independent 
governments  already  established;  but  a 
convention  is  a  self -constituted  assembly^ 
which  has  no  power  but  what  it  assumes 
to  itself.  A  synod  and  convocation  are  in 
religious  matters  what  a  diet  and  convene 
tion  are  in  civil  matters :  the  former  ex- 
ists only  under  an  episcopal  form  of  gov- 
ernment ;  the  latter  may  exist  under  any 
form  of  church  discipUne,  even  where  the 
authority  lies  in  the  whole  body  of  the 
ministry.  A  council  is  more  important 
than  all  other  species  of  a^embly  ;  it  con- 
sists of  persons  invested  with  the  highest 
authority,  who,  in  their  consultations,  do 
not  so  much  transact  ordinary  concerns 
as  arrange  the  forms  and  fashions  of 
things.  Religious  councils  used  to  deter- 
mine matters  of  faith  and  discipline ;  po- 
litical councils  frame  laws  and  determine 
the  fate  of  empires. 

Lucan  was  so  exasperated  with  the  repulse  that 
he  muttered  something  to  himself,  and  was  heard 
to  say,  "  that,  since  he  could  not  have  a  seat 
among  them  himself,  he  would  bring  in  one  who 
alone  had  more  merit  than  their  whole  assem- 
bly;"  upon  which  he  went  to  the  door  and 
brought  in  Cato  of  Utica.  Addison. 

As  I  am  insignificant  to  the  company  in  pub- 
lic places,  and  as  it  is  visible  I  do  not  come  thith- 
er as  most  do  to  show  myself,  I  gratify  the  vanity 
of  all  who  pretend  to  make  an  appearance. 

Steele. 

It  is  very  natural  for  a  man  who  is  not  turned 
for  mirthful  meetings  of  men,  or  assemblies  of 
the  fair  sex,  to  delight  in  that  sort  of  conversa- 
tion which  we  meet  with  in  cofifee-houses. 

Steele. 

Their   tribes   adjusted,  clean'd  their   vig'rous 

wings, 
And  many  a  circle,  many  a  short  essay, 
Wheel'd  round  and  round :  in  congregation  full 
The  figur'd  flight  ascends.  Thomson. 

As  all  innocent  means  are  to  be  used  for  the 
propagation  of  truth,  I  would  not  deter  those 
who  are  employed  in  preaching  to  common  con- 
gregations from  any  practice  which  they  may 
find  persuasive.  Johnson. 

The  word  parliament  was  first  applied  to 
general  assemblies  of  the  states  under  Louis 
VIT.  in  France,  about  the  middle  of  the  twelfth 
century.  Blackstone. 

What  further  provoked  their  indignation  was 
that,  instead  of  twenty-five  pistoles  formerly  al- 
lowed to  each  member  for  their  charge  in  coming 
to  the  diet,  he  had  presented  them  with  six  only. 

Steele. 

Prior  had  not,  however,  much  reason  to  com- 
plain ;  for  he  came  to  London,  and  obtained  sucii 


ASSENT 


106 


ASSENT 


notice  that  (In  1691)  he  was  sent  to  the  congress 
at  the  Hague,  as  secretary  to  the  embassy, 

Johnson. 

The  office  of  conservators  of  the  peace  was 
newly  erected  in  Scotland ;  and  these,  instigated 
by  the  clergy,  were  resolved,  since  they  could 
not  obtain  the  king's  consent,  to  summon  in  his 
name,  but  by  their  own  authority ,  a  convention 
of  states.  Hume. 

A  synod  of  the  celestials  was  convened,  in 
which  it  was  resolved  that  Patronage  should  de- 
scend to  the  assistance  of  the  sciences. 

Johnson. 

The  convocation  is  the  miniature  of  a  parlia- 
ment., wherein  the  archbishop  presides  with  re- 
gal state.  Blackstone. 
Inspir'd  by  Juno,  Thetis'  godlike  son, 
Gonven'd  to  council  all  the  Grecian  train. 

Pope. 

ASSENT,  CONSENT,  APPROBATION, 
CONCURRENCE. 

ASSENT,  ia  Latin  assentio,  is  com- 
pounded of  as  or  ac?  and  sentio,  to  think, 
signifying  to  bring  one's  mind  or  judg- 
ment to  a  thing.  CONSENT,  v.  To  accede. 
APPROBATION,  in  Latin  approbatio,  is 
compounded  of  ad  and  probo,  to  prove, 
signifying  to  make  a  thing  out  good. 
CONCURRENCE,  v.  To  agree. 

Assent  respects  matters  of  judgment ; 
consent  respects  matters  of  conduct.  We 
assent  to  what  we  admit  to  be  true ;  we 
consent  to  what  we  allow  to  be  done.  As- 
8e7it  may  be  given  to  anything,  whether 
positively  proposed  by  another  or  not, 
but  consent  supposes  that  what  is  con- 
sented to  is  proposed  by  some  other  per- 
son. Some  men  give  their  hasty  assent 
to  propositions  which  they  do  not  fully 
understand,  and  their  hasty  consent  to 
measures  which  are  very  injudicious.  It 
is  the  part  of  the  true  believer  not  mere- 
ly to  assent  to  the  Christian  doctrines,  but 
to  make  them  the  rule  of  his  life :  those 
who  content  to  a  bad  action  are  partakers 
in  the  guilt  of  it. 

Precept  gains  only  the  cold  approbation  of 
reason,  and  compels  an  asfient  which  judgment 
frequently  yields  with  reluctance,  even  when  de- 
lay is  impossible.  Hawkeswoeth, 
What  in  sleep  thou  didst  abhor  to  dream, 
Waking  thou  never  wilt  consent  to  do.  Milton. 

Assent  and  consent  may  sometimes  be 
both  applied  to  matters  of  judgment  or 
abstract  propositions,  but  in  that  case 
OMent  is  the  act  of  an  individual,  consent 
is  the  act  of  many  individuals :  one  as- 
sents to  that  which  is  offered  to  his  notice ; 


some  things  are  admitted  by  the  common 
consent  of  mankind. 

Faith  is  the  a^ssent  to  any  proposition  not  thus 
made  out  by  the  deduction  of  reason,  but  upon 
the  credit  of  the  proposer.  Locke. 

Whatever  be  the  reason,  it  appears  by  the  com- 
mon consent  of  mankind  that  the  want  of  virtue 
does  not  incur  equal  contempt  with  the  want  of 
parts.  Hawkesworth. 

Approbation  i§  a  species  of  assent^  con- 
currence of  consent.  To  approve  is  not 
merely  to  absent  to  a  thing  as  right,  but 
to  determine  upon  it  positively  to  be  so ; 
the  word  assent  is  applied  therefore  most 
properly  to  speculative  matters,  or  mat- 
ters of  inference  or  deduction;  approba- 
tion to  practical  matters  or  matters  of 
conduct,  as  to  give  one's  assent  to  a  prop- 
osition in  Euclid,  to  express  one's  appro- 
bation of  a  particular  measure. 

The  evidence  of  God's  own  testimony,  added 
unto  the  natural  assent  of  reason,  concerning 
the  certainty  of  things,  doth  not  a  little  comfort 
and  confirm  the  same.  Hooker. 

There  is  as  much  difference  between  the  ap- 
probation of  the  judgment  and  the  actual  voli- 
tions of  the  will  with  relation  to  the  same  object, 
as  there  is  between  a  man's  viewing  a  desirable 
thing  with  his  eye  and  his  reaching  after  it  with 
his  hand.  South. 

Concurrence  is  properly  the  consent  of 
many :  consent  may  pass  between  two  in- 
dividuals, namely,  the  party  proposing 
and  the  party  to  whom  the  thing  is  pro- 
posed ;  but  concurrence  is  always  given 
by  numbers :  consent  may  be  given  by  a 
party  who  has  no  personal  interest  in 
the  thing  consented  to ;  concurrence  is  giv- 
en by  those  who  have  a  common  interest 
in  the  thing  proposed :  consent  therefore 
passes  between  persons  individually,  con- 
currence between  communities  or  between 
men  collectively. 

When  thou  canst  truly  call  these  virtues  thine, 
Be  wise  and  free,  by  heaven's  consent  and  mine. 

Dryden. 

Tarquin  the  Proud  was  expelled  by  a  universal 
concurrence  of  nobles  and  people.  Swift. 

Assent  is  given  by  equals  or  inferiors ; 
it  is  opposed  to  contradiction  or  denial : 
consent  is  given  by  superiors,  or  those  who 
have  the  power  of  preventing ;  it  is  op- 
posed to  refusal :  approbation  is  given  by 
equals  or  superiors,  or  those  who  have 
the  power  to  withhold  it ;  it  is  opposed 
to  disapprobation:  concurrence  is  given 


ASSERT 


107 


ASSOCIATE 


by  equals ;  it  is  opposed  to  opposition  or 
rejection. 

It  is  but  a  very  little  while  before  we  shall  all 
certainly  be  of  this  mind— that  the  best  thing  we 
could  have  done  in  this  world  was  to  prepare  for 
another.  Could  I  represent  to  you  that  invisible 
world  which  I  am  speaking  of,  you  would  all 
readily  assent  to  this  counsel.  Tillotson. 

I  am  far  from  excusing  or  denying  that  com- 
pliance :  for  plenary  consent  it  was  not. 

King  Charles  I. 
That  not  past  me,  but 
By  learned  approbation  of  my  judges. 

Shakspeake. 

Sir  Matthew  Hale  mentions  one  case  wherein 
the  Lords  may  alter  a  money-bill  (that  is,  from 
a  greater  to  a  less  time) — here  he  says  the  bill 
need  not  be  sent  back  to  the  Commons  for  their 
concurrence.  Blackstone. 

TO    ASSERT,  MAINTAIN,  VINDICATE. 

To  ASSERT,  V.  To  affirm,  assert. 
MAINTAIN,  in  French  maintenir,  from 
the  Latin  matms  and  teneo,  signifies  to 
hold  by  the  hand,  that  is,  closely  and 
firmly.  VINDICATE,  in  Latin  vindica- 
tics,  participle  of  vindico,  compounded  of 
vim  and  dico,  signifies  to  pronounce  a 
violent  or  positive  sentence. 

To  assert  is  to  declare  a  thing  as  our 
own ;  to  maintain  is  to  abide  by  what  we 
have  so  declared ;  to  vindicate  is  to  stand 
up  for  that  which  concerns  ourselves  or 
others.  We  assert  anything  to  be  true ; 
we  maintain  it  by  adducing  proofs,  facts, 
or  arguments ;  we  vindicate  our  own  con- 
duct or  that  of  another  when  it  is  called 
in  question.  We  assert  boldly  or  impu- 
dently ;  we  maintain  steadily  or  obsti- 
nately ;  we  vindicate  resolutely  or  inso- 
lently. A  right  or  claim  is  asserted  which 
is  avowed  to  belong  to  any  one ;  it  is 
maintained  when  attempts  are  made  to 
prove  its  justice,  or  regain  its  possession ; 
the  cause  of  the  asserter  or  maintainer 
is  vindicated  by  another.  Innocence  is 
asserted  by  a  positive  declaration ;  it  is 
maintained  by  repeated  assertions  and  the 
support  of  testimony ;  it  is  vindicated 
through  the  interference  of  another. 
The  most  guilty  persons  do  not  hesitate 
to  assert  their  innocence  with  the  hope  of 
inspiring  credit ;  and  some  will  persist 
in  maintaining  it  even  after  their  guilt 
has  been  pronounced ;  but  the  really  in- 
nocent man  will  never  want  a  friend  to 
vindicate  him  when  his  honor  or  his  repu- 
tation is  at  stake.     Assertions  which  are 


made  hastily  and  inconsiderately  are  sel- 
dom long  maintained  without  exposing  a 
person  to  ridicule ;  those  who  attempt  to 
vindicate  a  bad  cause  expose  themselves 
to  as  much  reproach  as  if  the  cause  were 
their  own. 

When  the  great  soul  buoys  up  to  this  high  point, 
Leaving  gross  nature's  sediments  below, 
'i'hen,  and  then  only,  Adam's  offspring  quits         | 
The  sage  and  hero  of  the  fields  and  woods. 
Asserts  his  rank,  and  rises  into  man.       Young. 

Sophocles  also,  in  a  fragment  of  one  of  his 
tragedies,  asserts  the  unity  of  the  Supreme  Be- 
ing. Cumberland. 

I  am  willing  to  believe  that  Dryden  wanted 
rather  skill  to  discover  the  right  than  virtue  to 
maintain  it.  Johnson. 

'Tis  just  that  I  should  vindicate  alone 
The  broken  truce,  or  for  the  breach  atone. 

Drtden. 

ASSOCIATE,  COMPANION. 

ASSOCIATE,  in  Latin  associatus,  pai-. 
ticiple  of  associo,  compounded  of  o-s  or  ad 
and  socio,  to  ally,  signifies  one  united  with 
a  person.  COMPANION,  from  company, 
signifies  one  that  bears  company  {y.  To 
accompany). 

Associates  are  habitually  together :  com. 
panions  are  only  occasionally  in  compa- 
ny. As  our  habits  are  formed  from  our 
associates,  we  ought  to  be  particular  in 
our  choice  of  them :  as  our  companions 
contribute  much  to  our  enjoyments,  we 
ought  to  choose  such  as  are  suitable  to 
Gvirselve«,  Many  men  may  be  admitted 
as  companions,  who  would  not  altogether 
be  fit  as  associates. 

We  see  many  struggling  single  about  the  world, 
unhappy  for  want  of  an  associate,  and  pining 
with  the  necessity  of  confining  their  sentiments 
to  their  own  bosoms.  Johnson. 

There  is  a  degree  of  want  by  which  the  free- 
dom of  agency  is  almost  destroyed,  and  long  as- 
sociation with  fortuitous  companions  will  at  last 
relax  the  strictness  of  truth,  and  abate  the  fer- 
vor of  sincerity.  Johnson. 

An  assoaate  may  take  part  with  us  in 
'some  business,  and  share  with  us  in  the 
labor :  a  companion  takes  part  with  us  in 
some  concern,  and  shares  with  us  in  the 
pleasure  or  the  pain. 

Addison  contributed  more  than  a  fourth  part 
{of  the  last  volume  of  the  Spectator),  and  the  oth- 
er contributors  are  by  no  means  unworthy  of  ap- 
pearing as  his  associates.  Johnson. 
Thus  while  the  cordage  stretch'd  ashore  may- 
guide 
Our  brave  companions  through  the  pweUing 
tide,  >, 


ASSOCIATION 


108 


ASSOCIATION 


This  floating  lumber  shall  sustain  them  o'er 
The  rocky  shelves,  in  safety  to  the  shore. 

Falconer. 

ASSOCIATION,  SOCIETY,  COMPANY, 
PARTNERSHIP. 

All  these  terms  denote  a  union  of  sev- 
eral persons  into  one  body.  ASSOCIA- 
TION {v.  To  associate)  is  general,  the  rest 
are  specific.  Whenever  we  habitually  or 
frequently  meet  together  for  some  com- 
mon object,  it  is  an  association.  Associa- 
tions are  therefore  political,  religious, 
commercial,  and  literary.  A  SOCIETY 
is  an  association  for  some  specific  pur- 
pose, moral  or  religious,  civil  or  political. 
A  COMPANY  is  an  association  of  many 
for  the  purpose  of  trade.  A  PARTNER- 
SHIP is  an  association  of  a  few  for  the 
same  object. 

Whenever  association  is  used  in  dis- 
tinction from  the  others,  it  denotes  that 
which  is  partial  in  its  object  and  tempo- 
rary in  its  duration.  It  is  founded  on 
unity  of  sentiment  as  well  as  unity  of 
object ;  but  it  is  mostly  unorganized,  and 
kept  together  only  by  the  spirit  which 
gives  rise  to  it.  A  society  requires  noth- 
ing but  unity  of  object,  which  is  perma- 
nent in  its  nature ;  it  is  jvell  organized, 
and  commonly  set  on  foot  to  promote  the 
cause  of  humanity,  literature,  or  religion. 
No  country  can  boast  such  numerous  and 
excellent  societies,  whether  of  a  charita- 
ble, a  religious,  or  a  literary  description, 
as  England.  Companies  are  brought  to- 
gether for  the  purposes  of  interest,  and 
are  dissolved  when  that  object  ceases  to 
exist :  their  duration  depends  on  the  con- 
tingencies of  profit  and  loss.  The  South 
Sea  Company,  which  was  founded  on  an 
idle  speculation,  was  formed  for  the  ruin 
of  many,  and  dispersed  almost  as  soon 
as  it  was  formed.  Partnerships  are  alto- 
gether of  an  individual  and  private  nat- 
ure. As  they  are  without  organization 
and  system,  they  are  more  precarious 
than  any  other  association.  Their  dura- 
tion depends  not  only  on  the  chances  of 
trade,  but  the  compatibility  of  individuals 
to  co-operate  in  a  close  point  of  union. 
They  are  often  begun  rashly,  and  end 
ruinously. 

For  my  own  part,  I  could  wish  that  all  honest 
men  would  enter  into  an  ctHftociation  for  tlie 
support  of  one  another  against  the  endeavors  of 
those  whom  they  ought  to  look  upon  as  their 


common  enemies,  whatever  side  they  may  be- 
long  to.  Addison, 

What  I  humbly  propose  to  the  public  is,  that 
there  may  be  a  society  erected  in  London,  to 
consist  of  the  most  skilful  persons  of  both  sexes, 
for  the  inspection  of  modes  and  fashions. 

BUDGELL. 

The  nation  is  a  company  of  players. 

Addison. 

Gay  was  the  general  favorite  of  the  whole  as- 
sociation of  wits ;  but  they  regarded  him  as  a 
playfellow  rather  than  a  partner,  and  treated 
him  with  more  fondness  than  respect.  Johnson. 

Society  is  a  partnership  in  all  science ;  a 
pxtrtnership  in  every  virtue  and  in  all  perfec- 
tion. Burke. 

ASSOCIATION,  COMBINATION. 

ASSOCIATION,  V.  Associate.  COMBI- 
NATION, from  the  Latin  combino,  or  con 
and  binus,  signifies  tying  two  into  one. 

An  association  is  something  less  bind- 
ing than  a  combination:  associations  are 
formed  for  purposes  of  convenience ; 
combinations  are  formed  to  serve  either 
the  interests  or  passions  of  men.  The 
word  association  is  therefore  always  taken 
in  a  good  or  an  indifferent  sense;  com- 
bination in  an  indifferent  or  bad  sense. 
An  association  is  public ;  it  embraces  all 
classes  of  men :  a  combination  is  often 
private,  and  includes  only  a  particular 
description  of  persons.  Associations  are 
formed  for  some  general  purpose;  com- 
binations are  frequently  formed  for  par- 
ticular purposes,  which  respect  the  inter- 
est of  the  few,  to  the  injury  of  many. 
Associations  are  formed  by  good  citizens  ; 
combinations  by  discontented  mechanics, 
or  low  persons  in  general. 

In  my  yesterday's  paper  I  proposed  that  the 
honest  men  of  all  parties  should  enter  into  a  kind 
of  association  for  the  defence  of  one  another. 

Addison. 

There  is  no  doubt  but  all  the  safety,  happiness, 
and  convenience  that  men  enjoy  in  this  life  is 
from  the  combination  of  particular  persons  into 
societies  or  corporations.  South. 

The  cry  of  the  people  in  cities  and  towns, 
though  unfortunately  (from  a  fear  of  their  mul- 
titude and  combination)  the  most  regarded, 
ought  in  fact  to  be  the  least  regarded,  on  the 
subject  of  monopoly.  Burke. 

When  used  for  things,  association  is  a 
natural  action;  combination  an  arbitrary 
action.  Things  associate  of  themselves, 
but  combinations  are  formed  either  by  de- 
sign or  accident.  Nothing  will  associate 
but  what  harmonizes  ;  things  the  most 
opposite  in  their  nq,ture  may  be  combined 


ASSURANCE 


109 


ASSURANCE 


together.  We  associate  persons  with 
places,  or  events  with  names ;  discordant 
properties  are  combined  in  the  same  body. 
With  the  name  of  one's  birthplace  are 
associated  pleasurable  recollections ;  vir- 
tue and  vice  are  so  combined  in  the  same 
character  as  to  form  a  contrast.  The 
association  of  ideas  is  a  remarkable  phe- 
nomenon of  the  human  mind,  but  it  can 
never  be  admitted  as  solving  any  difficul- 
ty respecting  the  structure  and  composi- 
tion of  the  soul ;  the  combination  of  let- 
ters forms  syllables,  and  that  of  syllables 
forms  words. 

Meekness  and  courtesy  will  always  recommend 
the  first  address,  but  soon  pall  and  nauseate  un- 
less they  are  associated  with  more  sprightly 
qualities.  Johnson. 

Before  the  time  of  Dryden,  those  happy  combi- 
nations of  words  which  distinguish  poetry  from 
prose  had  been  rarely  attempted.  Johnson. 

ASSURANCE,  CONFIDENCE. 

ASSURANCE  implies  either  the  act  of 
making  another  sure  {v.  To  affiim),  or  of 
being  sure  one's  self.  CONFIDENCE 
implies  simply  the  act  of  the  mind  in 
confiding^  which  is  equivalent  to  a  feel- 
ing. 

Assurance,  as  an  action,  is  to  confidence 
as  the  means  to  the  end.  We  give  a  per- 
son an  assurance  in  order  to  inspire  him 
with  confidence.  Assura7icc  and  confi- 
dence, as  a  sentiment  in  ourselves,  may 
respect  either  that  which  is  external  of 
us,  or  that  which  belongs  to  ourselves ; 
in  the  first  case  they  are  both  taken  in 
an  indifferent  sense :  but  the  feeling  of 
assurance  is  much  stronger  than  that  of 
confidence,  and  applies  to  objects  that  in- 
terest the  feelings  ;  whereas  confidence  ap- 
plies only  to  such  objects  as  exercise  the 
understanding :  thus  we  have  an  assurayice 
of  a  life  to  come ;  an  assurance  of  a  bless- 
ed immortality :  W3  have  a  confidence  in  a 
person's  integrity. 

I  appeal  to  posterity,  says  iEschylus ;  to  pos- 
terity I  consecrated  my  works,  in  the  assurance 
that  they  will  meet  that  reward  from  time  which 
the  partiality  of  my  contemporaries  refuses  to 
bestow.  Cumberland. 

All  the  arguments  upon  which  a  man  who  is 
telling  the  private  affairs  of  another  may  ground 
his  Gonfidenee  of  security,  he  must,  upon  re- 
flection, know  to  be  uncertain,  because  he  finds 
them  without  effect  upon  himself.  Johnson. 

As  respects  ourselves  exclusively,  as- 
mirance  is  employed  to  designate  either  an 


occasional  feeling  or  a  habit  of  the  mind : 
confidence,  an  occasional  feeling  mostly : 
assurance,  therefore,  in  this  sense,  may  be 
used  indifferently,  but  in  general  it  has  a 
bad  acceptation :  confidence  has  an  indif- 
ferent or  a  good  sense. 

I  never  sit  silent  in  company  when  secret  his- 
tory is  talking,  but  I  am  reproached  for  want  of 
assurance.  Johnson. 

The  hope  of  fame  is  necessarily  connected  with 
such  considerations  as  must  abate  the  ardor  of 
confidence,  and  repress  the  vigor  of  pursuit. 

Johnson. 

Assurance  is  a  self-possession  of  the 
mind,  arising  from  the  conviction  that  all 
in  ourselves  is  right ;  confidence  is  that 
self-possession  only  in  particular  cases, 
and  grounded  on  the  reliance  we  have  in 
our  abilities  or  our  character.  The  man 
of  assurance  never  loses  himself  under 
any  circumstances,  however  trying ;  he 
is  calm  and  easy  when  another  is  abash- 
ed and  confounded :  the  man  who  has 
confidence  will  generally  have  it  in  cases 
that  warrant  him  to  trust  to  himself.  A 
liar  utters  falsehoods  Avith  an  air  of  as- 
surance,  in  order  the  more  effectually  to 
gain  belief ;  conscious  innocence  enables 
a  person  to  speak  with  confidence  when 
interrogated.  Assurance  shows  itself  jn 
the  behavior,  confidence  in  the  conduct. 
Young  people  are  apt  to  assert  every- 
thing with  a  tone  of  assurance;  no  man 
should  undertake  anything  without  a  con- 
fidence iXi  himself. 

Modesty,  the  daughter  of  Knowledge,  and  As- 
surance, thK,  offspring  of  Ignorance,  met  acci- 
dentally upon  the  road ;  and  as  both  had  a  long 
way  to  go,  and  had  experienced  from  former 
hardships  that  they  were  alike  unqualified  to 
pursue  their  journey  alone,  they  agreed,  for  their 
mutual  advantage,  to  travel  together.       Moore. 

I  must  observe  that  there  is  a  vicious  modesty 
which  justly  deserves  to  be  ridiculed,  and  which 
those  very  persons  often  discover  who  value 
themselves  most  upon  a  well-bred  confidence. 
This  happens  when  a  man  is  ashamed  to  act  up 
to  his  reason,  and  would  not,  upon  any  consider- 
ation, be  surprised  in  the  practice  of  those  duties 
for  the  performance  of  which  he  was  sent  into 
the  world.  Addison. 

ASSURANCE,  IMPUDENCE. 
ASSURANCE,  v.  Assurance,  confidence. 
IMPUDENCE  literally  implies  shameless- 
ness.  They  are  so  closely  allied  to  each 
other  that  assurance  is  distinguished  from 
impudence  more  in  the  manner  than  the 
spirit ;  for  impudence  has  a  grossness  at- 


ASTRONOMY 


110 


ATONE 


tached  to  it  which  does  not  belong  to 
assurance.  Vulgar  people  are  impudent, 
because  they  have  assurance  to  break 
through  all  the  forms  of  society ;  but 
those  who  are  more  cultivated  will  have 
their  assurance  controlled  by  its  decencies 
and  refinements. 

A  man  of  assurance,  though  at  first  it  only 
denoted  a  person  of  a  free  and  open  carriage,  is 
now  very  usually  applied  to  a  profligate  wretch, 
who  can  break  through  all  the  rules  of  decency 
and  morality  without  a  blush.  I  shall  endeavor, 
therefore,  in  this  essay,  to  restore  these  words  to 
their  true  meaning,  to  prevent  the  idea  of  mod- 
esty from  being  confounded  with  that  of  sheep- 
ishness,  and  to  huider  impudence  from  passing 
for  assurance.  Budgell. 

ASTRONOMY,  ASTROLOGY. 

ASTRONOMY  is  compounded  of  the 
Greek  a(TTT]p  and  vofiog,  and  signifies  the 
laws  of  the  stars,  or  a  knowledge  of  their 
laws.  ASTROLOGY,  from  atrrrip  and 
Xoyog,  signifies  a  reasoning  on  the  stars. 

The  astronomer  studies  the  course  and 
movement  of  the  stars ;  the  astrologer 
reasons  on  their  influence.  The  former 
observes  the  state  of  the  heavens,  marks 
the  order  of  time,  the  eclipses  and  the 
revolutions  which  arise  out  of  the  estab- 
lished laws  of  motion  in  the  immense 
universe :  the  latter  predicts  events, 
draws  horoscopes,  and  announces  all  the 
vicissitudes  of  rain  and  snow,  heat  and 
cold,  etc.  The  asti'onomer  calculates  and 
seldom  errs,  as  his  calculations  are  built 
on  fixed  rules  and  actual  observations ; 
the  astrologer  deals  in  conjectures,  and 
his  imagination  often  deceives  him.  The 
astronomer  explains  what  he  knows,  and 
merits  the  esteem  of  the  learned;  the 
astrologer  hazards  what  he  thinks,  and 
seeks  to  please. 

ASYLUM,  REFUGE,  SHELTER,  RETREAT. 

ASYLUM,  in  Latin  asylum,  in  Greek 
aavKov,  compounded  of  a,  privative,  and 
avXt],  plunder,  signifies  a  place  exempt 
from  plunder.  REFUGE,  in  Latin  refu- 
gium,  from  refugio,  to  fly  away,  signifies 
the  place  one  may  fly  away  to.  SHEL- 
TER comes  from  shell,  in  high  German 
schalen,  Saxon  sceala,  etc.,  from  the  He- 
brew cala,  to  hide,  signifying  a  cover  or 
hiding-place.  RETREAT,  in  French  re- 
traite,  Latin  retractijis,  from  retraho,  or 
re  and  traJvo,  to  draw  back,  signifies  the 


place  that  is  situated  behind,  or  in  the 
background. 

Asylum,  refuge,  and  shelter,  all  denote 
a  place  of  safety ;  but  the  former  is  fix- 
ed, the  two  latter  are  occasional :  the  re- 
treat is  a  place  of  tranquillity  rather  than 
of  safety.  An  asylum  is  chosen  by  him 
who  has  no  home,  a  refuge  by  him  who 
is  apprehensive  of  danger:  the  French 
emigrants  found  a  refuge  in  England,  but 
very  few  will  make  it  an  asylum.  The 
inclemencies  of  the  weather  make  us  seek 
a  shelter.  The  fatigues  and  toils  of  life 
make  us  seek  a  retreat.  It  is  the  part  of 
a  Christian  to  afford  an  asylum  to  the 
helpless  orphan  and  widow.  The  terri- 
fied passenger  takes  refuge  in  the  first 
house  he  comes  to,  when  assailed  by  an 
evil-disposed  mob.  The  vessel  shattered 
in  a  storm  takes  shelter'  in  the  nearest  ha- 
ven. The  man  of  business,  wearied  with 
the  anxieties  and  cares  of  the  world, 
disengages  himself  from  the  whole,  and 
seeks  a  retreat  suited  to  his  circum- 
stances. 

The  adventurer  knows  he  has  not  far  to  go  be- 
fore he  will  meet  with  some  fortress  that  has 
been  raised  by  sophistry  for  the  asylum  of  er- 
ror. Hawkesworth. 

Superstition,  now  retiring  from  Rome,  may  yet 
find  refuge  in  the  mountains  of  Thibet. 

CUMBERLAKD. 

In  rueful  gaze 
The  cattle  stand,  and  on  the  scowling  heavens 
Cast  a  deploring  eye,  by  man  forsook  ; 
Who  to  the  crowded  cottage  hies  him  fast. 
Or  seeks  the  shelter  of  the  downward  cave. 

Thomson. 
For  this,  this  only  favor  let  me  sue, 
If  pity  can  to  conquer'd  foes  be  due : 
Refuse  it  not,  but  let  my  body  have 
The  last  retreat  of  human  kind,  a  grave. 

Drtden. 

TO  ATONE  FOR,  EXPIATE. 

ATONE,  or  at  one,  signifies  to  be  at 
peace  or  good  friends.  EXPIATE,  in 
Latin  expiatus,  participle  of  expio,  com- 
pounded of  ex  and  pio,  signifies  to  put  out 
or  make  clear  by  an  act  of  piety. 

Both  these  terms  express  a  satisfaction 
for  an  offence;  but  atone  is  general,  ex- 
piate is  particular.  We  may  atone  for  a 
fault  by  any  species  of  suffering ;  we  ex- 
piafe  a  crime  only  by  suffering  a  legal 
punishment.  A  female  often  sufficiently 
atones  for  her  violation  of  chastity  by  the 
misery  she  entails  on  herself ;  there  are 
too  many  unfortunate  wretches  in  Eng- 


ATTACHMENT 


111 


ATTACK 


land  who  expiate  their  crimes  on  a  gal- 
lows. 

Oh  let  the  blood,  already  spilt,  atone 
For  the  past  cranes  of  curs'd  Laomedon. 


Dbyden. 


How  sacred  ought  kings'  lives  be  held, 

When  but  the  death  of  one 

Demands  an  empire's  blood  for  expiation . 


Lee. 


Neither  atonement  nor  expiation  always 
necessarily  require  punishment  or  even 
suffering  from  the  offender.  The  nature 
of  the  atonement  depends  on  the  nature 
of  the  offence  or  will  of  the  individual 
who  is  offended  ;  expiations  are  frequent- 
ly made  by  means  of  performing  certain 
religious  rites  or  acts  of  piety.  Offences 
between  man  and  man  are  sometimes 
atoned  for  by  an  acknowledgment  of  er- 
ror ;  but  offences  toward  God  require  an 
expiatory  sacrifice,  which  our  Saviour  has 
been  pleased  to  make  of  himself,  that  we, 
through  him,  might  become  partakers  of 
eternal  life.  Expiation,  therefore,  in  the 
religious  sense,  is  to  atonement  as  the 
means  to  the  end :  atonermnt  is  often  ob- 
tained by  an  expiation,  but  there  may  be 
expiations  where  there  is  no  atonement. 

I  would  earnestly  desire  the  story-teller  to  con- 
sider, that  no  wit  or  mirth  at  the  end  of  a  story 
can  atone  for  the  half-hour  that  has  been  lost  be- 
fore they  come  at  it.  Steele. 

Not  all  the  pow'r  of  verse  with  magic  join'd 
Can  heal  the  torture  of  a  love-sick  mind  ; 
Altars  may  smoke  with  expiatory  fire. 
Too  weak  to  make  a  well-flxed  love  retire. 

Potter. 

ATTACHMENT,  AFFECTION,  INCLINA- 
TION. 

ATTACHMENT  {v.  To  adhere)  respects 
persons  and  things  :  AFFECTION  {v.  Af- 
fection) regards  persons  only :  INCLINA- 
TION, denoting  the  act  of  inclining,  has 
respect  to  things  mostly,  but  may  be  ap- 
plied to  objects  generally. 

Attachment,  as  it  regards  persons,  is 
not  so  powerful  or  solid  as  affection.  Chil- 
dren are  attached  to  those  who  will  min- 
ister to  their  gratifications ;  they  have 
an  affection  for  their  nearest  and  dearest 
relatives.  Attachment  is  sometimes  a  ten- 
der sentiment  between  persons  of  differ- 
ent sexes:  affection  is  an  affair  of  the 
heart  without  distinction  of  sex.  The 
passing  attachments  of  young  people  are 
seldom   entitled   to   serious    notice;    al- 


though sometimes  they  may  ripen  by  a 
long  intercourse  into  a  laudable  and 
steady  affection.  Nothing  is  so  delight- 
ful as  to  see  affection  among  brothers  and 
sisters. 

Though  devoted  to  the  study  of  philosophy,  and 
a  great  master  in  the  early  science  of  the  times, 
Solon  mixed  with  cheerfulness  in  society,  and  did 
not  hold  back  from  those  tender  ties  and  attach- 
ments which  connect  a  man  to  the  world. 

Cumberland. 

When  I  was  sent  to  school,  the  gayety  of  my 
look,  and  the  liveliness  of  my  loquacity,  soon 
gained  me  admission  to  hearts  not  yet  fortified 
against  affection  by  artifice  or  interest. 

Johnson. 

Attachment  is  a  something  more  pow- 
erful and  positive  than  inclination:  the 
latter  is  a  rising  sentiment,  a  mere  lean- 
ing of  the  mind  toward  an  object;  the 
former  is  a  feeling  already  fixed  so  as  to 
create  a  tie ;  an  attachment  is  formed,  an 
inclination  arises  in  the  mind  of  itself. 

My  only  dislike  arose  from  an  attachment  he 
discovered  to  my  daughter.  Goldsmith. 

I  am  glad  that  he  whom  I  must  have  loved 
from  duty,  whatever  he  had  been,  is  such  a  one 
as  I  can  love  from  inclination.  Steele. 

In  respect  to  things,  attachment  and  in- 
clination admit  of  a  similar  distinction. 
We  strive  to  obtain  that  to  which  we  are 
attached,  but  a  simple  inclination  rarely 
produces  any  effort  for  possession.  Little 
minds  are  always  betraying  their  attach- 
ment to  trifles.  It  is  the  character  of  in- 
difference not  to  show  an  inclination  to 
anything.  Interest,  similarity  of  charac- 
ter, or  habit,  gives  rise  to  attachment ;  a 
natural  warmth  of  temper  gives  birth  to 
various  inclinations.  Suppress  the  first 
inclination  to  gaming,  lest  it  grow  into  an 
attachment. 

The  Jews  are  remarkable  for  an  attachment 
to  their  own  country.  Addison. 

A  mere  inclination  to  a  thing  is  not  properly 
the  willing  of  that  thing,  and  yet  in  matters  of 
duty  men  frequently  reckon  it  as  such.     South. 

TO  ATTACK,  ASSAIL,  ASSAULT,  EN- 
COUNTER. 

ATTACK,  in  French  attaquer,  changed 
from  attacher,  in  Latin  attactum,  parti- 
ciple of  attingo,  signifies  to  bring  into 
close  contact.  ASSAIL,  ASSAULT,  in 
French  assaillir,  Latin  assilio,  assaltum^ 
compounded  of  as  or  ad  and  salio,  sig- 
nifies to  leap  upon.    ENCOUNTER,  in 


ATTACK 


112 


ATTACK 


French  rencontre,  compounded  of  en  or  in 
and  contre,  in  Latin  contra,  against,  signi- 
fies to  run  or  come  against. 

Attack  is  the  generic,  the  rest  are  spe- 
cific terms.  To  attack  is  to  make  an  ap- 
proach in  order  to  do  some  violence  to 
the  person ;  to  assail  or  assault  is  to  make 
a  sudden  and  vehement  attack;  to  en- 
counter is  to  meet  the  attack  of  another. 
One  attacks  by  simply  offering  violence 
without  necessarily  producing  an  effect ; 
one  assails  by  means  of  missile  weapons  ; 
one  assaults  by  direct  personal  violence ; 
one  ericounters  by  opposing  violence  to 
violence.  Men  and  animals  attack  or  en- 
cminter ;  men  only,  in  the  literal  sense, 
assail  or  assault.  Animals  attack  each 
other  with  the  weapons  nature  has  be- 
stowed upon  them:  those  who  provoke 
a  multitude  may  expect  to  have  their 
houses  or  windows  assailed  with  stones, 
and  their  persons  assatdted:  it  is  ridic- 
ulous to  attempt  to  encounter  those  who 
are  superior  in  strength  and  prowess. 

Wlieii  they  (the  Grecians)  endeavored  to  possess 
themselves  of  a  town,  it  was  usual  first  to  attempt 
it  by  storm,  surrounding  it  with  their  whole  army, 
and  attacking  it  in  all  quarters  at  once. 

Potter. 
So  when  he  saw  his  flatt'ring  arts  to  fail. 
With  greedy  force  he  'gan  the  fort  t'  assail. 

Spenser. 
And  double  death  did  wretched  man  invade, 
By  steel  assaulted,  and  by  gold  betrayed. 

Drtden. 

Putting  themselves  in  order  of  battle,  they  en- 
countered their  enemies.  Knolles. 

They  are  all  used  figuratively.  Men 
attack  with  reproaches  or  censures ;  they 
assail  with  abuse ;  they  are  assaulted  by 
temptations ;  they  encounter  opposition 
and  difficulties,  A  fever  attacks  ;  horrid 
shrieks  assail  the  ear;  dangers  are  en- 
countered. The  reputations  of  men  in 
public  life  are  often  wantonly  attacked ; 
they  are  assailed  in  every  direction  by  the 
murmurs  and  complaints  of  the  discon- 
tented ;  they  often  encounter  the  obsta- 
cles which  party  spirit  throws  in  the 
way,  without  reaping  any  solid  advantage 
to  themselves. 

The  women  might  possibly  have  carried  this 
Gothic  building  higher,  had  not  a  famous  monk, 
Thomas  Connecte  by  name,  attacked  it  with 
great  zeal  and  resolution.  Addison. 

Not  truly  penitent,  but  chief  to  try 
Her  husband,  how  far  urg'd  his  patience  bears, 
His  Tirtue  or  weakness  which  way  to  assail. 

Milton. 


It  is  sufHcient  that  you  are  able  to  encounter 
the  temptations  which  now  assault  you :  when 
God  sends  trials,  he  may  send  strength. 

Bp.  Tailor. 

ATTACK,  ASSAULT,  ENCOUNTER,  ON- 
SET, CHARGE. 

ATTACK,   ASSAULT,  ENCOUNTER 

{v.  To  attack),  denote  the  act  of  attack- 
ing, assaulting,  encountering.  ONSET  sig- 
nifies a  setting  on  or  to,  a  commencing. 
CHARGE  {v.  To  accuse)  signifies  pressing 
upon. 

An  attack  and  assault  may  be  made 
upon  an  unresisting  object :  encourdery 
onset,  and  charge  require  at  least  two  op- 
posing parties.  An  attack  may  be  slight 
or  indirect ;  an  assault  must  always  be 
direct,  and  mostly  vigorous.  An  attack 
upon  a  town  need  not  be  attended  with 
any  injury  to  the  walls  or  inhabitants; 
but  an  assault  is  commonly  conducted  so 
as  to  effect  its  capture.  Attacks  are  made 
by  robbers  upon  the  person  or  property 
of  another ;  assaults  upon  the  person  only. 
An  encounter'  generally  respects  an  infor- 
mal casual  meeting  between  single  indi- 
viduals ;  onset  and  charge  a  regular  attack 
between  contending  armies :  onset  is  em- 
ployed for  the  commencement  of  the  bat- 
tle ;  charge  for  an  attack  from  a  particu- 
lar quarter.  When  knight-errantry  was 
in  vogue,  encounters  were  perpetually  tak- 
ing place  between  the  knights,  which  were 
sometimes  fierce  and  bloody.  Armies 
that  make  impetuous  onsets  are  not  al- 
ways prepared  to  withstand  a  continued 
attack  with  perseverance  and  steadiness. 
A  furious  and  well-directed  charge  from 
the  cavalry  will  sometimes  decide  the  fort- 
une of  the  day. 

There  is  one  species  of  diversion  which  has  not 
been  generally  condemned,  though  it  is  produced 
by  an  attack  upon  those  who  have  not  volunta- 
rily entered  the  lists ;  who  find  themselves  buf- 
feted in  the  dark,  and  have  neither  means  of  de- 
fence nor  possibility  of  advantage. 

Hawkesworth. 

We  do  not  find  the  meekness  of  a  lamb  in  a 
creature  so  armed  for  battle  and  assault  as  the 
lion.  Addison. 

And  such  a  frown 
Each  cast  at  th'  other,  as  wlien  two  black  clouds, 
With  heav'n's  artillery  fraught,  come  rattling  on, 
Hovering  a  space,  till  winds  the  signal  blow, 
To  join  their  dark  encounter  in  mid-air. 

Milton. 

Onsets  in  love  seem  best,  like  those  in  war. 
Fierce,  resolute,  and  done  with  all  the  force. 

TatB. 


ATTEMPT 


113 


ATTEMPT 


0  my  Antonio  !  I'm  all  on  fire ; 

My  soul  is  up  in  arms,  ready  to  charge, 

And  bear  amidst  the  foe  with  conq'ring  troops. 

CONGREVE. 

ATTEMPT,  TRIAL,  ENDEAVOR,  EFFORT, 

ESSAY. 

ATTEMPT,  in  French  attenter,  Latin 
attento,  from  at  or  ad,  and  tento,  signifies 
to  try  at  a  thing.  TRIAL,  from  try,  in 
French  tenter^  Hebrew  tur,  to  stretch,  sig- 
nifies to  stretch  the  power.  ENDEAV- 
OR, compounded  of  eii  and  the  French 
devoir,  to  owe,  signifies  to  try  according 
to  one's  duty.  EFFORT,  in  French  effort, 
from  the  Latin  effert,  present  tense  of 
effero,  compounded  of  e  or  ex  and  fero, 
signifies  a  bringing  out  or  calling  forth 
the  strength.  ESSAY,  in  French  essayer, 
comes  probably  from  the  German  ersuch- 
en,  compounded  of  er  and  suchen,  to  seek, 
written  in  old  German  suahJien,  and  is 
doubtless  connected  with  sehen,  to  see  or 
look  after,  signifying  to  aspire  after,  to 
look  up  to. 

To  attempt  is  to  set  about  a  thing  with 
a  view  of  effecting  it;  to  try  is  to  set 
about  a  thing  with  a  view  of  seeing  the 
result.  An  attempt  respects  the  action 
with  its  object ;  a  trial  is  the  exercise  of 
power.  We  always  act  when  we  attempt ; 
we  use  the  senses  and  the  understanding 
when  we  try.  We  attempt  by  trying,  but 
we  may  try  without  attempting :  when  a 
thief  attempts  to  break  into  a  house,  he 
first  tries  the  locks  and  fastenings,  to  see 
where  he  can  most  easily  gain  admit- 
tance. Men  attempt  to  remove  evils ; 
they  try  experiments.  Attempts  are  per- 
petually made  by  quacks  to  recommend 
some  scheme  of  their  own  to  the  notice 
of  the  public,  which  are  often  nothing 
more  than  trials  of  skill  to  see  who  can 
most  effectually  impose  on  the  credulity 
of  mankind.  Spirited  people  make  at- 
tempts ;  persevering  people  make  trials  ; 
players  attempt  to  perform  different  parts, 
and  try  to  gain  applause.  An  endeavor 
is  a  continued  attempt.  Attempts  may  be 
fruitless  ;  trials  may  be  vain  ;  endeavors, 
though  unavailing,  may  be  well  meant. 
Many  attempts  are  made  which  exceed  the 
abilities  of  the  attempter ;  attempts  at 
imitation  expose  the  imitator  to  ridicule 
when  they  do  not  succeed;  trials  are 
made  in  matters  of  speculation,  the  re- 
sults of  which  are  uncertain ;  endeavors 


are  made  in  the  moral  concerns  of  life. 
People  attempt  to  write  books ;  they  tr]) 
various  methods  ;  and  endeavor  to  obtain 
a  livelihood. 

A  natural  and  unconstrained  behavior  has 
something  in  it  so  agreeable  that  it  is  no  wonder 
to  see  people  endeavoring  after  it.  But  at  the 
same  time  it  is  so  very  hard  to  hit,  when  it  is  not 
born  with  us,  that  people  often  make  themselves 
ridiculous  in  attempting  it.  Addison. 

To  bring  it  to  the  trial,  will  you  dare 
Our  pipes,  our  skill,  our  voices  to  compare  ? 

Dryden. 

Wliether  or  no  (said  Socrates  on  the  day  of  his 
execution)  God  will  approve  of  my  actions  I  know 
not ;  but  this  I  am  sure  of,  that  I  have  at  all 
times  made  it  my  endeavor  to  please  him. 

Addison. 

An  effort  is  to  an  attempt  as  a  means 
to  an  end ;  it  is  the  act  of  calling  forth 
those  powers  which  are  required  in  an 
attempt.  Great  attempts  frequently  re- 
quire great  efforts,  either  of  body  or  mind. 

The  man  of  sagacity  bestirs  himself  to  distress 
his  enemy  by  methods  probable  and  reducible  to 
reason  ;  so  the  same  reason  will  fortify  his  ene- 
my to  elude  these  his  regular  effortn :  but  your 
fool  projects  with  such  notable  inconsistency,  that 
no  course  of  thought  can  evade  his  machinations. 

Steele. 

An  essay  is  an  imperfect  attempt,  or 
dttempt  to  do  something  which  cannot 
be  done  without  difficulty.  It  is  applied 
either  to  corporeal  or  intellectual  matters. 

I  afterward  made  several  essays  toward  speak- 
ing. Addison. 

Whence  treatises  which  serve  as  at- 
tempts to  illustrate  any  point  in  morals 
are  termed  essays. 

This  treatise  prides  itself  in  no  higher  a  title 
than  that  of  an  essay,  or  imperfect  attempt  at  a 
subject.  Glanville. 

ATTEMPT,  UNDERTAKING,  ENTER- 
PRISE. 

ATTEMPT  {v.  To  attempt)  signifies  the 
thing  attempted.  UNDERTAKING,  from 
wndertake,  or  take  in  hand,  signifies  the 
thing  taken  in  hand.  ENTERPRISE, 
from  the  French  entrepris,  participle  of 
entreprendre,  to  undertake,  has  the  same 
original  sense. 

The  idea  of  something  set  about  to  be 
completed  is  common  to  all  these  terras. 
An  attempt  is  less  complicated  than  an 
undertaking;  and  that  less  arduous  than 
an  enterprise.     Attempts  are  the  commoa 


ATTEND 


114 


A'll'END 


exertions  of  power  for  obtaining  an  ob- 
ject :  an  undertaking  involves  in  it  many 
parts  and  particulars  which  require 
thought  and  judgment :  an  enterprise  has 
more  that  is  hazardous  and  dangerous  in 
it;  it  requires  resolution.  Attempts  are 
frequently  made  on  the  lives  and  prop- 
erty of  individuals;  ujidertakings  are 
formed  for  private  purposes ;  enterprises 
are  commenced  for  some  great  national 
object.  Nothing  can  be  effected  without 
making  the  attempt;  attempts  are  there- 
fore often  idle  and  unsuccessful,  when 
they  are  made  by  persons  of  little  discre- 
tion, who  are  eager  to  do  something  with- 
out knowing  how  to  direct  their  powers : 
undertakings  are  of  a  more  serious  nature, 
and  involve  a  man's  serious  interests ;  if 
begun  without  adequate  means  of  bring- 
ing them  to  a  conclusion,  they  too  fre- 
quently bring  ruin  by  their  failure  on 
those  who  are  concerned  in  them  :  enter- 
prises require  personal  sacrifices  rather 
than  those  of  interest;  he  who  does  not 
combine  great  resolution  and  persever- 
ance with  considerable  bodily  powers, 
will  be  ill-fitted  to  take  part  in  grand  en- 
terprises. 

Why  wilt  thou  rush  to  certain  death  and  rage, 
In  rash  attempts  beyond  thy  tender  age  ? 

Dryden. 

When  I  hear  a  man  complain  of  his  being  un- 
fortunate in  all  his  imdertdkings,  I  shrewdly 
suspect  him  for  a  very  weak  man  in  his  affairs. 

Addison. 

There  would  be  few  enterprises  of  great  labor 
or  hazard  undertaken,  if  we  had  not  the  power 
of  magnifying  the  advantaires  which  we  persuade 
ourselves  to  expect  from  them.  Johnson. 

TO  ATTEND  TO,  MIND,  REGARD,  HEED, 

NOTICE. 

ATTEND,  in  French  attendre,  Latin  at- 
tendo,  compounded  of  at  or  ad  and  tendo, 
to  stretch,  signifies  to  stretch  or  bend 
the  mind  to  a  thing.  MIND,  from  the 
noun  mind,  signifies  to  have  in  the  mind. 
REGARD,  in  French  regarder,  compound- 
ed of  re  and  garder,  comes  from  the  Ger- 
man wahren,  to  see  or  look  at,  signify- 
ing to  look  upon  again  or  with  attention. 
HEED,  in  German  hilten,  is  in  all  prob- 
Kbility  connected  with  vito,  and  the  Latin 
video,  to  see  or  pay  attention  to.  NO- 
TICE, from  the  Latin  notitia,  knowledge, 
signifies  to  bring  to  the  knowledge  of,  or 
bring  to  one's  mind. 

The  idea  of  fixing  the  mind  on  an  ob- 


ject is  common  to  all  these  terms.  As 
this  is  the  characteristic  of  attention,  at- 
tend  is  the  generic ;  the  rest  are  specific 
terms.  We  attend  in  'minding,  regarding, 
heeding,  and  noticing,  and  also  in  many 
cases  in  which  these  words  are  not  em- 
ployed. To  mind  is  to  attend  to  a  thing, 
so  that  it  may  not  be  forgotten ;  to  re- 
gard is  to  look  on  a  thing  as  of  impor- 
tance ;  to  heed  is  to  attend  to  a  thing  from 
a  principle  of  caution ;  to  notice  is  to 
think  on  that  which  strikes  the  senses. 
We  attend  to  a  speaker  when  we  hear 
and  understand  his  words ;  we  mind 
what  is  said  when  we  bear  it  in  mind ; 
we  regard  what  is  said  by  dwelling  and 
reflecting  on  it;  heed  is  given  to  what- 
ever awakens  a  sense  of  danger;  notice 
is  taken  of  what  passes  outwardly. 
Children  should  always  attend  when  spo- 
ken to,  and  mind  what  is  said  to  them ; 
they  should  regard  the  counsels  of  their 
parents,  so  as  to  make  them  the  rule  of 
their  conduct,  and  heed  their  warnings  so 
as  to  avoid  the  evil;  they  should  notice 
what  passes  before  them,  so  as  to  apply 
it  to  some  useful  purpose.  It  is  a  part 
of  politeness  to  attend  to  every  minute 
circumstance  which  affects  the  comfort 
and  convenience  of  those  with  whom  we 
associate :  men  who  are  actuated  by  any 
passion  seldom  pay  any  regard  to  the 
dictates  of  conscience,  nor  heed  the  un- 
favorable impressions  which  their  con- 
duct makes  on  others,  for  in  fact  they 
seldom  think  what  is  said  of  them  to  be 
worth  their  notice. 

Conversation  will  naturally  furnish  us  with 
hints  which  we  did  not  attend  to,  and  make  us 
enjoy  other  men's  parts  and  reflections  as  well 
as  our  own.  Addison. 

Cease  to  request  me,  let  us  mind  our  way, 
Another  song  requires  another  day.       Dryden. 

The  voice  of  reason  is  more  to  be  regarded 
than  the  bent  of  any  present  inclination. 

Addison. 
Ah  !  why  was  ruin  so  attractive  made, 
Or  why  fond  man  so  easily  betray'd  ? 
Why  heed  we  not,  while  mad  we  haste  along, 
Tlie  gentle  voice  of  peace  or  pleasure's  song  ? 

Collins. 

I  believe  that  the  knowledge  of  Dryden  was 
gleaned  from  accidental  intelligence  and  various 
conversation,  by  vigilance  that  permitted  nothing 
to  pass  without  notice.  Johnson. 

TO  ATTEND,  WAIT  ON. 
ATTEND  {v.  To  attend  to)  is  here  em- 
ployed in  the  improper  sense  for  the  de- 


ATTEND 


115 


ATTENTION 


votion  of  the  person  to  an  object.  To 
WAIT  ON  is  the  same  as  to  wait  for  or 
expect  the  wishes  of  another.  They  may 
be  either  partial  and  temporary  acts,  or 
permanent  acts ;  in  either  case  attend  has 
ii  higher  signification  than  wait  on.  At- 
tendance is  for  the  purpose  of  discharging 
some  duty,  as  a  physician  attends  his  pa- 
tient ;  a  member  attends  in  ParUament : 
waiting  on  is  either  a  matter  of  pourtesy 
between  equals,  as  one  gentleman  waits 
on  another  to  whom  he  wishes  to  show  a 
mark  of  respect ;  or  a  matter  of  busi- 
ness, as  a  tradesman  waits  on  his  custom- 
ers to  take  orders. 

Having  till  lately  attended  them  (the  commit- 
tees) a  good  deal,  1  have  observed  that  no  descrip- 
tion of  members  give  so  little  attendance  as  the 
honorable  members  of  the  grave  Board  of  Trade. 

BufiKE. 

Behold  him,  humbly  cringing,  wait 

Upon  the  minister  of  state.  Swift. 

In  the  sense  of  being  permanently 
about  the  person  of  any  one,  to  attend  is 
to  bear  company  or  be  in  readiness  to 
serve ;  to  wait  on  is  actually  to  perform 
some  service.  A  nurse  attends  a  patient 
in  order  to  afford  him  assistance  as  occa- 
sion requires ;  the  servant  waits  on  him 
to  perform  the  menial  duties.  Attendants 
about  the  great  are  always  near  the  per- 
son ;  but  men  and  women  in  waiting  are 
always  at  call.  People  of  rank  and  fash- 
ion have  a  crowd  of  attendants  ;  those  of 
the  middl6  classes  have  only  those  who 
wait  on  them. 

At  length  her  lord  descends  upon  the  plain 
In  pomp,  attended  with  a  num'rous  train. 

Drtden. 

One  of  Pope's  constant  demands  was  of  coffee 
in  the  night ;  and  to  the  woman  that  waited  on 
him  in  his  chamber  he  was  very  burdensome; 
but  he  was  careful  to  recompense  her  want  of 
sleep.  Johnson. 

TO   ATTEND,  HEARKEN,  LISTEN. 

XTT'mD.v.ToaUendto.  HEARKEX, 
in  German  liorchen,  is  an  intensive  of  ho- 
ren^  to  hear.  LISTEN  probably  comes 
from  the  German  lusten,  to  lust  after,  be- 
cause listening  springs  from  an  eager  de- 
sire to  hear. 

Attend  is  a  mental  action;  hearken,hoth 
corporeal  and  mental ;  luten  simply  cor- 
poreal. To  attend  is  to  have  the  mind 
engaged  on  what  we  hear ;  to  hearken  and 
listen  are  to  strive  to  hear.    People  attend 


when  they  are  addressed  ;  they  hearken 
to  what  is  said  by  others ;  they  listen  to 
what  passes  between  others.  It  is  always 
proper  to  attend^  and  mostly  of  importance 
to  liearken^  but  frequently  improper  to  lis- 
ten. The  mind  that  is  occupied  with  an- 
other object  cannot  attend:  we  are  not 
disposed  to  hearken  when  the  thing  does 
not  appear  interesting ;  curiosity  often 
impels  to  listening  to  what  does  not  con- 
cern the  listener. 

Hush'd  winds  the  topmost  branches    scarcciy 

bend, 
As  if  thy  tuneful  song  they  did  attend. 

Dkyden. 
What  a  deluge  of  lust  and  fraud  and  violence 
would  in  a  little  time  overflow  the  whole  nation, 
if  these  wise  advocates  for  morality  (the  free- 
thinkers) were  \i.mvevsa,\\y hearkened  to! 

Berkeley. 

While   Chaos   hush'd  stands   listening  to  the 

noise. 
And  wonders  at  confusion  not  his  own. 

Dennis. 

Listen  is  sometimes  used  figuratively 
in  the  sense  of  hearkening  with  the  desire 
to  profit  by  it :  it  is  necessary  at  all  times 
to  liMen  to  the  dictates  of  reason. 

Stay,  stay  your  steps,  and  listen  to  my  vows, 
' Tis'  the  last  interview  that  fate  allows. 

Dbtden. 

ATTENTION,  APPLICATION,  STUDY. 

These  terms  indicate  a  direction  of  the 
thoughts  to  an  object,  but  differing  in  the 
degree  of  steadiness  and  force.  ATTEN- 
TION {v.  To  attend  to)  marks  the  simple 
bending  of  the  mind.  APPLICATION  (w. 
To  address)  marks  an  envelopment  or  en- 
gagement of  the  powers ;  a  bringing  them 
into  a  state  of  close  contact.  STUDY, 
from  the  Latin  studeo,  to  desire  eagerly, 
marks  a  degree  of  application  that  arises 
from  a  strong  desire  of  attaining  the  ob- 
ject. 

Attention  is  the  first  requisite  for  mak- 
ing a  progress  in  the  acquirement  of 
knowledge;  it  may  be  given  in  various 
degrees,  and  it  rewards  according  to^  the 
proportion  in  which  it  is  given :  a  divided 
attention  is,  however,  more  hurtful  than 
otherwise ;  it  retards  the  progress  of  the 
learner,  while  it  injures  his  mind  by^  im- 
proper exercise.  Application  is  requisite 
for  the  attainment  of  perfection  in  any 
pursuit ;  it  cannot  be  partial  or  variable, 
like  attention;  it  must  be  the  constant 


ATTENTIVE 


lia 


ATTRACTION 


exercise  of  power  or  the  regular  and  uni- 
form use  of  means  for  the  attainment  of 
an  end :  youth  is  the  period  for  applica- 
tion^ when  the  powers  of  body  and  mind 
are  in  full  vigor  ;  no  degree  of  it  in  after- 
life will  supply  its  deficiency  in  younger 
years.  Study  is  that  species  of  applica- 
tion which  is  most  purely  intellectual  in 
its  nature ;  it  is  the  exercise  of  the  mind 
for  itself  and  in  itself,  its  native  effort  to 
arrive  at  maturity ;  it  embraces  both  at- 
tention  and  application.  The  student  at- 
tends to  all  he  hears  and  sees ;  applies 
what  he  has  learned  to  the  acquirement 
of  what  he  wishes  to  learn,  and  digests 
the  whole  by  the  exercise  of  reflection :  as 
nothing  is  thoroughly  understood  or  prop- 
erly reduced  to  practise  without  stvdy,  the 
professional  man  must  choose  this  road  in 
order  to  reach  the  summit  of  excellence. 

Those  whom  sorrow  incapacitates  to  enjoy  the 
pleasures  of  contemplation,  may  properly  apply 
to  such  diversions,  provided  they  are  innocent, 
as  lay  strong  hold  on  the  attention.     Johnson. 

By  too  intense  and  continued  application  our 
feeble  powers  would  soon  be  worn  out.      Blair. 

Other  things  may  be  seized  with  might,  or  pur- 
chased with  money,  but  knowledge  is  to  be  gained 
only  with  study.  Johnson. 

ATTENTIVE,  CAREFUL. 

ATTENTIVE  marks  a  readiness  to  at- 
tend {v.  To  attend  to).  CAREFUL  signi- 
fies full  of  care  {v.  Care,  solicitude). 

These  epithets  denote  a  fixedness  of 
mind :  we  are  attentive  in  order  to  un- 
derstand and  improve:  we  are  careftd 
to  avoid  mistakes.  An  attentive  scholar 
profits  by  what  is  told  him  in  learning  his 
task :  a  careful  scholar  performs  his  ex- 
ercises correctly.  Attention  respects  mat- 
ters of  judgment ;  care  relates  to  mechan- 
ical action :  we  listen  attentively  ;  we  read 
or  write  carefully.  A  servant  must  be 
attentive  to  the  orders  that  are  given  him, 
and  careful  not  to  injure  his  master's 
property.  A  translator  must  be  atten- 
tive ;  a  transcriber  careful.  A  tradesman 
ought  to  be  attentive  to  the  wishes  of  his 
customers,  and  careful  in  keeping  his  ac- 
counts. 

The  use  of  the  passions  is  to  stir  up  the  soul, 
to  awaken  the  understanding,  and  to  make  the 
whole  man  more  vigorous  and  attentive  in  the 
prosecution  of  his  designs.  Addison. 

We  should  be  as  careful  of  our  words  as  our 
actions,  and  as  far  from  speaking  as  doing  ill. 

Steele. 


TO   ATTRACT,  ALLURE,  INVITE,  EN- 
GAGE. 

ATTRACT,  in  Latin  attracttcm,  particl. 
pie  of  attraho,  compounded  of  at  or  ad 
and  t7'aho,  signifies  to  draw  toward.  AL- 
LURE, V.  To  allure.  INVITE,  in  French 
inviter,  Latin  invito.,  compounded  of  z/i, . 
privative,  and  vito,  to  avoid,  signifies  the 
contrary  of  avoiding,  that  is,  to  seek  or 
ask.  ENGAGE,  compounded  of  en  or  in 
and  the  French  gage,  a  pledge,  signifies 
to  bind  as  by  a  pledge. 

That  is  attractive  which  draws  the 
thoughts  toward  itself;  that  is  alluring 
which  awakens  desire ;  that  is  invitiyig 
which  offers  persuasion ;  that  is  engag- 
ing which  takes  possession  of  the  mind. 
The  attention  is  attracted;  the  senses  are 
allured;  the  understanding  is  irivited; 
the  whole  mind  is  engaged.  A  particular 
sound  attracts  the  ear ;  the  prospect  of 
gratification  allures;  we  are  invited  by 
the  advantages  which  offer;  we  are  en^ 
gaged  by  those  which  already  accrue. 
The  person  of  a  female  is  attractive ;  fe- 
male beauty  involuntarily  draws  all  eyes 
toward  itself ;  it  awakens  admiration : 
the  pleasures  of  society  are  alluring: 
they  create  in  the  receiver  an  eager  de- 
sire for  still  further  enjoyment ;  bub 
when  too  eagerly  pursued  they  vanish  m. 
the  pursuit,  and  leave  the  mind  a  prey 
to  listless  uneasiness  :  fine  weather  is  in- 
viting ;  it  seems  to  persuade  the  reluc- 
tant to  partake  of  its  refreshments :  the 
manners  of  a  person  are  engaging  ;  they 
not  only  occupy  the  attention,  but  they 
lay  hold  of  the  affections. 

At  this  time  of  universal  migration,  when  al- 
most every  one  considerable  enougli  to  attract 
regard  has  retired  into  the  country,  I  have  often 
been  tempted  to  inquire  what  happiness  is  to  be 
gained  by  this  stated  secession.  Johnson. 

Seneca  has  attempted  not  only  to  pacify  us  in 
misfortune,  but  almost  to  allure  us  to  it  by  rep- 
resenting it  as  necessary  to  the  pleasures  of  the 
mind.  He  invites  his  pupil  to  calamity  as  the 
Sirens  allured  the  passengers  to  their  coasts,  by 
promising  that  he  shall  return  with  increase  of 
knowledge.  Johnson. 

Tlie  present,  whatever  it  be,  seldom  engages 
our  attention  so  much  as  what  is  to  come. 

Blair. 

ATTRACTIONS,  ALLUREMENTS, 
CHARMS. 
ATTRACTION  {v.  To  attract)  signifies 
the  thing  that  attracts,    ALLUREMENT 


ATTRACTION 


117 


AUDACITY 


(v.  To  allure)  signifies  the  thing  that  al- 
lures. CHARM,  from  the  Latin  carmen, 
a  verse,  signifies  whatever  acts  by  an  irre- 
sistible influence,  like  poetry. 

Besides  the  synonymous  idea  which 
distinguishes  these  words,  they  are  re- 
markable for  the  common  property  of 
being  used  only  in  the  plural  when  de- 
noting the  thing  that  attracts,  allures,  and 
charms,  as  applied  to  female  endowments, 
or  the  influence  of  person  on  the  heart : 
it  seems  that  in  attractioris  there  is  some- 
thing natural ;  in  allurements  something 
artificial ;  in  charms  something  moral  and 
intellectual.  Attractions  and  charms  are 
always  taken  in  a  good  sense,  allurements 
mostly  in  a  bad  sense :  attractions  lead  or 
draw  ;  allurements  win  or  entice ;  charms 
seduce  or  captivate.  The  human  heart  is 
always  exposed  to  the  power  of  female 
attractions;  it  is  guarded  with  difficulty 
against  the  allurements  of  a  coquette ;  it  is 
incapable  of  resisting  the  united  charms 
of  body  and  mind. 

This  cestiis  was  a  fine,  party-colored  girdle, 
which,  as  Homer  tells  us,  had  all  the  attrac- 
tions of  the  sex  wrought  into  it.  Addison. 

Our  modern  authors  have  represented  Pleas- 
ure or  Vice  with  an  alluring  face,  but  ending  in 
snakes  and  monsters.  Addison. 

Juno  made  a  visit  to  Venus,  the  deity  who  pre- 
sides over  love,  and  begged  of  her  as  a  parncu- 
lar  favor  that  she  would  lend  for  a  while  those 
charms  with  which  she  subdued  the  hearts  of 
gods  and  men.  Addison. 

When  applied  to  other  objects,  an  at- 
traction springs  from  something  remark- 
able and  striking ;  it  lies  in  the  exterior 
aspect,  and  awakens  an  interest  toward 
itself :  a  charm  acts  by  a  secret,  all-pow- 
erful, and  irresistible  impulse  on  the 
soul ;  it  springs  from  an  accordance  of  the 
object  with  the  affections  of  the  heart ; 
it  takes  hold  of  the  imagination,  and 
awakens  an  enthusiasm  peculiar  to  it- 
self :  an  allurement  acts  on  the  senses ;  it 
flatters  the  passions ;  it  enslaves  the  im- 
agination. The  metropolis  has  its  attrac- 
tions for  the  gay ;  music  has  its  charms 
for  every  one  ;  fashionable  society  has 
too  many  alluremxmts  for  youth,  which 
are  not  easily  withstood. 

A  man  whose  great  qualities  want  the  orna- 
ment of  superficial  attractiojis  is  like  a  naked 
mountain  with  mines  of  gold,  which  will  be  fre- 
quented only  till  the  treasure  is  exhausted. 

Johnson. 


Music  has  charms  to  soothe  the  savage  breast. 

CONGREVE. 

How  justly  do  I  fall  a  sacrifice  to  sloth  and 
luxury  in  the  place  where  I  first  yielded  to  those 
allure7nents  which  seduced  me  to  deviate  from 
temperance  and  innocence  !  Johnson. 

AUDACITY,  EFFRONTERY,  HARDIHOOD 
OR  HARDINESS,  BOLDNESS. 
AUDACITY,  from  audacioits,  in  French 
audacieux,  Latin  aitdax,  and  audeo,  to  dare, 
signifies  literally  the  qualitv  of  daring. 
EFFRONTERY,  compounded  of  ef,  en,  or 
in,  SLudfrons,  a  face,  signifies  the  stand- 
ing face  to  face.  HARDIHOOD  or 
HARDINESS,  from  hardy  or  hard,  sig- 
nifies a  capacity  to  endure  or  stand  the 
brunt  of  difficulties,  opposition,  or  shame. 
BOLDNESS,  from  bold,  in  Saxon  bald,  is 
in  all  probability  changed  from  bald,  that 
is,  uncovered,  open -fronted,  without  dis- 
guise, which  are  the  characteristics  of 


The  idea  of  disregarding  what  others 
regard  is  common  to  all  these  terms. 
Audacity  expresses  more  than  effrontery  : 
the  first  has  something  of  vehemence  or 
defiance  in  it ;  the  latter  that  of  cool  un- 
concern: hardihood  expresses  less  than 
boldness;  the  first  has  more  of  determi- 
nation, and  the  second  more  of  spirit  and 
enterprise.  Audacity  and  effrontery  are 
always  taken  in  a  bad  sense ;  hardihood 
in  an  indifferent,  if  not  a  bad  sense ;  bold- 
ness in  a  good,  bad,  or  indifferent  sense. 
Audacity  marks  haughtiness  and  temeri- 
ty ;  effrontery  the  want  of  all  modesty,  a 
total  shamelessness ;  hardihood  indicates 
a  firm  resolution  to  meet  consequences ; 
boldness  a  spirit  and  courage  to  commence 
action.  An  a-udacious  man  speaks  with 
a  lofty  tone,  without  respect  and  without 
reflection ;  his  haughty  demeanor  makes 
him  forget  what  is  due  to  his  superiors. 
Effrontery  discovers  itself  by  an  insolent 
air;  a  total  unconcern  for  the  opinions 
of  those  present,  and  a  disregard  of  all 
the  forms  of  civil  society.  A  hardy  man 
speaks  with  a  resolute  tone,  which  seems 
to  brave  the  utmost  evil  that  can  result 
from  what  he  says.  A  bold  man  speaks 
without  reserve,  undaunted  by  the  qual- 
ity, rank,  or  haughtiness  of  those  whom 
he  addresses.  It  requires  audacity  to  as- 
sert false  claims,  or  vindicate  a  lawless 
conduct  in  the  presence  of  accusers  and 
judges ;  it  requires  effrontery  to  ask  a  fa- 


AUGUR 


118 


AUSPICIOUS 


vor  of  the  man  whom  one  has  basely  in- 
jured, or  to  assume  &  placid  unconcerned 
air  in  the  presence  of  those  by  whom  one 
has  been  convicted  of  flagrant  atrocities  ; 
it  requires  hardihood  to  assert  as  a  posi- 
tive fact  what  is  dubious  or  suspected  to 
be  false ;  it  requires  boldness  to  maintain 
the  truth  in  spite  of  every  danger  with 
which  one  is  threatened. 

As  knowledge  without  justice  ought  to  be  call- 
ed cunning  rather  than  wisdom,  so  a  mind  pre- 
pared to  meet  danger,  if  excited  by  its  own  ea- 
gerness and  not  the  public  good,  deserves  the 
name  of  audacity  rather  than  of  fortitude. 

Steele. 

I  could  never  forbear  to  wish  that  while  Vice 
is  every  day  multiplying  seducements,  and  stalk- 
ing forth  with  more  hardened  effrontery,  Virtue 
would  not  withdraw  the  influence  of  her  pres- 
ence. Johnson. 

I  do  not  find  any  one  so  hardy  at  present  as 
to  deny  that  there  are  very  great  advantages  in 
the  enjoyment  of  a  plentiful  fortune.     Budgell. 

A  hold  tongue  and  a  feeble  arm  are  the  quali- 
fications of  Drances  in  Virgil.  Addison. 

Bold  in  the  council-board, 
But  cautious  in  the  field,  he  shuun'd  the  sword. 

Dryden. 

TO  AUGUR,  PRESAGE,  FOREBODE,  BE- 
TOKEN, PORTEND. 

AUGUR,  in  French  aiigurer,  Latin  au- 
gurium,  comes  from  avis^  a  bird,  as  an 
auffwy  was  originally,  and  at  all  times 
principally,  drawn  from  the  song,  the 
fliight,  or  other  actions  of  birds.  PRE- 
SAGE, in  French  presage,  from  the  Latin 
prce  and  sagio,  to  be  instinctively  wise, 
signifies  to  be  thus  wise  about  what  is  to 
come.  FOREBODE  is  compounded  of 
fore  and  the  Saxon  bodian,  to  declare, 
signifying  to  pronounce  on  futurity. 
BETOKEN  signifies  to  serve  as  a  token. 
PORTEND,  in  Latin  portendo,  compound- 
ed of  por,  for,  pro  and  tendo,  signifies  to 
set  or  show  forth. 

Augur  signifies  either  to  serve  or  make 
use  of  as  an  augury;  to  forebode,  and 
presage,  is  to  form  a  conclusion  in  one's 
own  mind :  to  betoken  or  portend  is  to 
serve  as  a  sign.  Persons  or  things  au- 
gur; persons  only  forebode  or  presage ; 
things  only  betoken  or  portend.  Augur- 
ing is  a  calculation  of  some  future  event, 
in  which  the  imagination  seems  to  be  as 
much  concerned  as  the  understanding: 
presaging  is  rather  a  conclusion  or  de- 
duction of  what  may  be  from  what  is ;  it 
lies  in  the  understanding  more  than  in 


the  imagination:  foreboding  lies  alto- 
gether in  the  imagination.  Things  are 
said  to  betoken,  which  present  natural 
signs;  those  are  said  to  portend,  which 
present  extraordinary  or  supernatural 
signs.  It  augurs  ill  for  the  prosperity 
of  a  country  or  a  state  when  its  wealth 
has  increased  so  as  to  take  away  the  or- 
dinary stimulus  to  industry,  and  to  intro- 
duce an  inordinate  love  of  pleasure.  We 
presage  the  future  greatness  of  a  man 
from  the  indications  which  he  gives  of 
possessing  an  elevated  character.  A  dis- 
tempered mind  is  apt  to  forebode  every 
ill  from  the  most  trivial  circumstances. 
We  see  with  pleasure  those  actions  in  a 
child  which  betoken  an  ingenuous  temper: 
a  mariner  sees  with  pain  the  darkness 
of  the  sky  which  portends  a  storm ;  the 
moralist  augurs  no  good  to  the  morals 
of  a  nation  from  the  lax  discipline  which 
prevails  in  the  education  of  youth ;  he 
presages  the  loss  of  independence  to  the 
minds  of  men  in  whom  proper  principles 
of  subordination  have  not  been  early  en- 
gendered. Men  sometimes  forebode  the 
misfortunes  which  happen  to  them,  but 
they  oftener  forebode  evils  which  never 
come. 

There  is  always  an  augury  to  be  taken  of 
what  a  peace  is  likely  to  be,  from  the  preliminar}- 
steps  that  are  made  to  bring  it  about.      BiAike. 

An  opinion  has  been  long  conceived  that  quick- 
ness of  invention,  accuracy  of  judgment,  or  ex- 
tent of  knowledge,  appearing  before  the  usual 
time,  presage  a  short  life.  Johnson. 

What  conscience /(9rc&o(fe.9,  revelation  verifies, 
assuring  us  that  a"  day  is  appointed  when  God 
will  render  to  every  man  according  to  his  works. 

Blair. 
Skill'd  in  the  wing'd  inhabitants  of  the  air. 
What  auspices  their  notes  and  flights  declare ; 
Oh  say — for  all  religious  rites  portend 
A  happy  voyage  and  a  prosp'rous  end.   Dryden. 
All  more  than  common  menaces  an  end  ; 
A  blaze  betokens  brevity  of  life, 
As  if  bright  embers  should  emit  a  flame. 

Young. 

AUSPICIOUS,  PROPITIOUS. 
AUSPICIOUS,  from  the  Latin  auspi- 
cium  and  auspex,  compounded  of  avis  and 
spicio,  to  behold,  signifies  favorable  ac- 
cording to  the  inspection  of  birds.  PRO- 
PITIOUS, in  Latin  propitim,  probably 
from  prope,  near,  because  the  heathens 
always  solicited  their  deities  to  be  near, 
or  present,  to  give  their  aid  in  favor  of 
their  designs ;    hence  propitiom  is   fig- 


AUSTERE 


119 


AUSTERE 


uratively  applied  in  the  sense  of  favor- 
able. 

Aicspiciotcs  is  said  only  of  things  ;  pro- 
pitious is  said  only  of  persons,  or  things 
personified.  Those  things  are  ampicious 
which  are  casual,  or  only  indicative  of 
good ;  persons  are  propitious  to  the  wish- 
es of  others  who  listen  to  their  requests 
and  contribute  to  their  satisfaction.  A 
journey  is  undertaken  under  ampicious 
circumstances,  where  everything  incident- 
al, as  weather,  society,  and  the  like,  bid 
fair  to  afford  pleasure ;  it  is  undertaken 
under  propitious  circumstances  when  ev- 
erything favors  the  attainment  of  the  ob- 
ject for  which  it  was  begun.  Whoever 
has  any  request  to  make  ought  to  seize 
the  au^tpicious  moment  when  the  person 
of  whom  it  is  asked  is  in  a  pleasant  frame 
of  mind;  a  poet  in  his  invocation  requests 
the  muse  to  be  p-opitious  to  him,  or  the 
lover  conjures  his  mistress  to  be  propi- 
tious to  his  vows. 

Still  follow  where  auspicious  fates  invite, 
Caress  the  happy,  and  the  wretched  slight. 
Sooner  shall  jarring  elements  unite. 
Than  truth  with  gain,  than  interest  with  right. 

Lewis. 
Who  loves  a  garden  loves  a  greenhouse  too : 
Unconscious  of  a  less  propitious  clime, 
There  blooms  exotic  beauty.  Cowper. 

AUSTERE,  RIGID,  SEVERE,  RIGOROUS, 
STERN. 

AUSTERE,  in  Latin  atisterus,  sour 
or  rough,  from  the  Greek  aww,  to  dry, 
signifies  rough  or  harsh  from  drought. 
RIGID  and  RIGOROUS,  from  ri^eo, 
Greek  piyeo;,  Hebrew  I'eff,  to  be  stiff,  sig- 
nifies stiffness  or  unbendingness.  SE- 
VERE, in  Latin  severuSy  comes  from  sce- 
vm,  cruel.  STERN,  in  Saxon  sterne, 
German  streng,  strong,  has  the  sense  of 
strictness. 

Austere  applies  to  ourselves  as  well 
as  to  others ;  rigid  applies  to  ourselves 
only ;  severe,  rigorous,  stern,  apply  to  oth- 
ers only.  We  are  austere  in  our  manner 
of  living ;  rigid  in  our  mode  of  thinking ; 
austere,  severe,  rigorous,  and  stern  in  our 
mode  of  deaUng  with  others.  Effemina- 
cy is  opposed  to  austerity,  pliability  to  ri- 
gidity. The  austere  man  mortifies  him- 
self ;  the  rigid  man  binds  himself  to  a 
rule :  the  manners  of  a  man  are  austere 
when  he  refuses  to  take  part  in  any  so- 
cial enjoyments  ;  his  probity  is  rigid,  that 


is,  inaccessible  to  the  allurements  of  gain, 
or  the  urgency  of  necessity :  an  austere 
life  consists  not  only  in  the  privation  of 
every  pleasure,  but  in  the  infliction  of 
every  pain ;  rigid  justice  is  unbiassed,  no 
less  by  the  fear  of  loss  than  by  the  desire 
of  gain :  the  present  age  affords  no  exam- 
ples of  austerity,  but  too  many  of  its  oppo- 
site extreme,  effeminacy ;  and  the  rigidity 
of  former  times,  in  modes  of  thinking,  has 
been  succeeded  by  a  culpable  laxity. 

Austerity  is  the  proper  antidote  to  indul- 
gence ;  the  diseases  of  the  mind  as  well  as  body 
are  cured  by  contraries.  Johnson. 

In  things  which  are  not  immediately  subject  to 
religious  or  moral  consideration,  it  is  dangerous 
to  be  too  long  or  too  rigidly  in  the  right. 

Johnson. 

Austere,  when  taken  with  relation  to 
others,  is  said  of  the  behavior ;  sevei-e  of 
the  conduct:  a  parent  is  austere  in  his 
looks,  his  manner,  and  his  words  to  his 
child;  he  is  severe  in  the  restraints  he 
imposes,  and  the  punishments  he  inflicts : 
an  austere  master  speaks  but  to  com- 
mand, and  commands  so  as  to  be  obeyed ; 
a  severe  master  punishes  every  fault,  and 
punishes  in  an  undue  measure;  an  au- 
stere temper  is  never  softened ;  the  coun- 
tenance of  such  a  one  never  relaxes  into 
a  smile,  nor  is  he  pleased  to  witness 
smiles  :  a  seve^'e  temper  is  ready  to  catch 
at  the  imperfections  of  others,  and  to 
wound  the  offender:  a  judge  should  be 
a  rigid  administrator  of  justice  between 
man  and  man,  and  severe  in  the  punish- 
ment of  offences  as  occasion  requires; 
but  never  austere  toward  those  who  ap- 
pear before  him ;  austerity  of  manner 
would  ill  become  him  who  sits  as  a  pro- 
tector of  either  the  innocent  or  the  in- 
jured. Rigor  is  a  species  of  great  sev^- 
ity,  namely,  in  the  infliction  of  punish- 
ment :  toward  enormous  offenders,  or  on 
particular  occasions  where  an  example  is 
requisite,  rigor  may  be  adopted,  but  oth- 
erwise it  marks  a  cruel  temper.  A  man 
is  austere  in  his  manners,  severe  in  his 
remarks,  and  rigorous  in  his  discipline. 
Austerity,  rigidity,  and  severity  may  be 
habitual ;  rigor  and  sternness  are  occa- 
sional. Sternness  is  a  species  of  severity 
more  in  manner  than  in  direct  action ; 
a  commander  may  issue  his  commands 
sternly,  or  a  despot  may  issue  his  stem 
decrees. 


AVARICIOUS 


120 


AVENGE 


If  you  are  hard  or  contracted  in  your  judg- 
ments, severe  in  your  censures,  and  oppressive 
in  your  dealings,  then  conclude  with  certainty 
that  what  you  had  termed  piety  was  but  an  emp- 
ty name.  Blaik. 

It  is  not  by  rigorous  discipline  and  unrelax- 
ing  austerity  that  the  aged  can  maintain  an  as- 
cendant over  youthful  minds.  Bi-aib. 
A  man  severe  he  was,  and  stern  to  view, 
I  knew  him  well,  and  every  truant  knew ; 
Yet  he  was  kind ;  or  if  severe  in  aught, 
The  love  he  bore  to  learning  was  in  fault. 

Goldsmith. 

It  is  stern  criticism  to  say  that  Mr.  Pope's  is 
not  a  translation  of  Homer.  Cumberland. 

AVARICIOUS,  MISERLY,  PARSIMONI- 
OUS, NIGGARDLY. 

AYARICIOUS,  from  the  Latin  aveo,  to 
desire,  or  haheo^  to  have,  hold,  signifies 
desiring  money,  or  holding  money  from  a 
love  of  it.  MISERLY  signifies  like  a  mi- 
ser^ or  miserable  man;  for  none  are  so  mis- 
erable as  the  lovers  of  money.  PARSI- 
MONIOUS, from  the  Latin  parco,  to  spare 
or  save,  signifies  literally  saving.  NIG- 
GARDLY is  a  frequentative  of  nigh  or 
close,  and  signifies  very  nigh. 

The  avaricious  man  and  the  miser  are 
one  and  the  same  character,  with  this 
exception,  that  the  miser  carries  his  pas- 
sion for  money  to  a  still  greater  excess. 
An  avaricious  man  shows  his  love  of 
money  in  his  ordinary  deaUngs ;  but  the 
miser  lives  upon  it,  and  suffers  every  pri- 
vation rather  than  part  with  it.  An  ava- 
ricious man  may  sometimes  be  indulgent 
to  himself,  and  generous  to  others ;  the 
miser  is  dead  to  everything  but  the  treas- 
ure which  he  has  amassed.  Parsimoni- 
ous and  niggardly  are  the  subordinate 
characteristics  of  avarice.  The  avari- 
cious man  indulges  his  passion  for  mon- 
ey by  parsimony^  that  is,  by  saving  out  of 
himself,  or  by  niggardly  ways  in  his  deal- 
ings with  others.  He  who  spends  a  far- 
thing on  himself,  where  others  with  the 
same  means  spend  a  shilling,  does  it 
from  parsimony ;  he  who  looks  to  every 
farthing  in  the  bargains  he  makes  gets 
the  name  of  a  niggard.  Avarice  some- 
times cloaks  itself  under  the  name  of 
prudence :  it  is,  as  Goldsmith  says,  often 
the  only  virtue  which  is  left  a  man  at 
the  age  of  seventy-two.  The  miser  is  his 
own  greatest  enemy,  and  no  man's  friend ; 
his  ill-gotten  wealth  is  generally  a  curse 
to  him  by  whom  it  is  inherited.    A  man  is 


sometimes  rendered  parsimonious  by  cir- 
cumstances ;  but  he  who  first  saves  from 
necessity  too  often  ends  with  saving  from 
inclination.  The  niggard  is  an  object  of 
contempt,  and  sometimes  hatred ;  every 
one  fears  to  lose  by  a  man  who  strives  to 
gain  from  all. 

Though  the  apprehensions  of  the  aged  may 
justify  a  cautious  frugality,  they  can  by  no 
means  excuse  a  sordid  avarice.  Blaib. 

As  some  lone  miser,  visiting  his  store, 
Bends  at  his  treasure,  counts,  recounts  it  o'er ; 
Hoards  after  hoards  his  rising  raptures  fill, 
Yet  still  he  sighs,  for  hoards  are  wanting  still ; 
Thus  to  my  breast  alternate  passions  rise, 
Pleas'd  with  each  bliss  that  Heav'n  to  man  sup- 
plies. 
Yet  oft  a  sigh  prevails  and  sorrows  fall. 
To  see  the  hoard  of  human  bliss  so  small. 

Goldsmith, 

Armstrong  died  in  September,  1779,  and  to  the 
surprise  of  his  friends  left  a  considerable  sum  of 
money,  saved  by  great  parsimony  out  of  a  very 
moderate  income.  Johnson. 

I  have  heard  Dodsley,  by  whom  Akenside's 
"  Pleasures  of  the  Imagination  "  was  published, 
relate  that  when  the  copy  was  offered  him,  he 
carried  the  work  to  Pope,  who,  having  looked 
into  it,  advised  him  not  to  make  a  niggardly  of- 
fer, for  this  was  no  every-day  writer.     Johnson, 

TO  AVENGE,  REVENGE,  VINDICATE. 

AVENGE,  REVENGE,  and  VINDI- 
CATE, all  spring  from  the  same  source, 
namely,  the  Latin  vindico,  the  Greek  ev- 
^iKew,  compounded  of  ev,  in,  and  diKrj, 
justice,  signifying  to  pronounce  justice 
or  put  justice  in  force. 

The  idea  common  to  these  terms  is  that 
of  taking  up  some  one's  cause.  To 
avenge  is  to  punish  in  behalf  of  another ; 
to  revenge  is  to  punish  for  one's  self ;  to 
vindicate  is  to  defend  another.  The 
wrongs  of  a  person  are  avenged  or  re- 
venged; his  rights  are  vindicated.  The 
act  of  avenging,  though  attended  with  the 
infliction  of  pain,  is  oftentimes  an  act  of 
humanity,  and  always  an  act  of  justice; 
none  are  the  sufferers  but  such  as  merit 
it  for  their  oppression ;  while  those  are 
benefited  who  are  dependent  for  support : 
this  is  the  act  of  God  himself,  who  al- 
ways avenges  the  oppressed  who  look  up  to 
him  for  support ;  and  it  ought  to  be  the 
act  of  all  his  creatures  who  are  invested 
with  the  power  of  punishing  oiTenders 
and  protecting  the  helpless,  Hevenge  is 
the  basest  of  all  actions,  and  the  spirit 
of  revenge  the  most  diametrically  opposed 
to  the  Christian  principles  of  forgiving 


AVERSE 


121 


AVERSION 


injuries,  and  returning  good  for  evil ;  it 
is  gratified  only  with  inflicting  pain  with- 
out any  prospect  of  advantage.  Vindi- 
cation is  an  act  of  generosity  and  human- 
ity ;  it  is  the  production  of  good  without 
the  infliction  of  pain :  the  claims  of  the 
widow  and  orphan  call  for  vindication 
from  those  who  have  the  time,  talent,  or 
ability  to  take  their  cause  into  their  own 
hands :  England  can  boast  of  many  no- 
ble vindicators  of  the  rights  of  humanity, 
not  excepting  those  which  concern  the 
brute  creation. 

The  day  shall  come,  that  great  avenging  day, 
When  Troy's  proud  glories  in  the  dust  shall  lay. 

ropE. 

By  a  continued  series  of  loose,  though  appar- 
ently trivial  gratifications,  the  heart  is  often  as 
thoroughly  corrupted,  as  by  the  commission  of 
any  one  of  those  enormous  crimes  which  spring 
from  great  ambition  or  great  revenge.      Blair. 

Injured  or  oppressed  by  the  world,  the  good 
man  looks  up  to  a  Judge  who  will  vindicate  his 
cause.  Blair. 

AVERSE,  UNWILLING,  BACKWARD, 
LOATH,  RELUCTANT. 

AVERSE,  in  Latin  aversus,  participle 
of  averto^  compounded  of  verto^  to  turn, 
and  a,  from,  signifies  the  state  of  having 
the  mind  turned  from  a  thing.  UN- 
WILLING literally  signifies,  not  willing. 
BACKWARD  signifies  having  the  will  in 
a  backward  direction.  LOATH,  from  to 
loathe,  denotes  the  quality  of  loathing. 
RELUCTANT,  from  the  Latin  re  and 
lucto,  to  struggle,  signifies  struggling 
with  the  will  against  a  thing. 

Averse  is  positive,  it  marks  an  actual 
sentiment  of  dislike ;  unwilling  is  nega- 
tive, it  marks  the  absence  of  the  will ; 
bachvard  is  a  sentiment  between  the  two, 
it  marks  a  leaning  of  the  will  against  a 
thing;  loath  and  reluctant  mark  strong 
feelings  of  aversion.  Aversion  is  an  ha- 
bitual sentiment ;  timvillingncss  and  bacJc- 
wardness  are  mostly  occasional ;  loath  and 
reluctant  always  occasional.  Aversion 
must  be  conquered ;  unvnllingness  must 
be  removed ;  backwardness  must  be  coun- 
teracted, or  urged  forward  ;  loathing  and 
reluctance  must  be  overpowered.  One 
who  is  averse  to  study  will  never  have  re- 
course to  books ;  but  a  child  may  be  un- 
willing or  backward  to  attend  to  his  les- 
sons from  partial  motives,  which  the  au- 
thority of  the  parent  or  master  may  cor- 


rect; he  who  is  loath  to  receive  instruc- 
tion will  always  remain  ignorant ;  he  who 
is  reluctant  in  doing  his  duty  will  always 
do  it  as  a  task.  A  miser  is  averse  to 
nothing  so  much  as  to  parting  with  his" 
money :  he  is  even  unwilling  to  provide 
himself  with  necessaries,  but  he  is  not 
backward  in  disposing  of  his  money  when 
he  has  the  prospect  of  getting  more; 
friends  are  loath  to  part  who  have  had 
many  years'  enjoyment  in  each  other's 
society;  we  are  reluctant  in  giving  un- 
pleasant advice.  Lazy  people  are  averse 
to  labor ;  those  who  are  not  paid  are  un- 
willing to  work ;  and  those  who  are  paid 
less  than  others  are  backward  in  giving 
their  services :  every  one  is  loath  to  give 
up  a  favorite  pursuit,  and  when  com- 
pelled to  it  by  circumstances  they  do  it 
with  reluctance. 

Of  all  the  race  of  animals,  alone. 
The  bees  have  common  cities  of  their  ow^n : 
But  (what's  more  strange)  their  modest  appetites, 
Averse  from  Venus,  fly  the  nuptial  rites. 

Deyden. 
I  part  with  thee, 
As  wretches  that  are  doubtful  of  hereafter 
Part  with  their  lives,  unwilling,  loath,  and  fear- 
ful. 
And  trembling  at  futurity.  Rowe. 

All  men,  even  the  most  depraved,  are  subject 
more  or  less  to  compunctions  of  conscience  ;  but 
backward  at  the  same  time  to  resign  the  gains 
of  dishonesty  or  the  pleasures  of  vice.  Blaih. 
E'en  thus  two  friends  condemn'd 
Embrace,  and  kiss,  and  take  ten  thousand  leaves. 
Leather  a  hundred  times  to  part  than  die. 

Shakspeake. 
From  better  habitations  spum'd. 

Reluctant  dost  thou  rove. 
Or  grieve  for  friendship  unreturn'd. 

Or  unregarded  love  ?  Goldsmith. 

AVERSION,  ANTIPATHY,  DISLIKE,  HA- 
TRED, REPUGNANCE. 
AVERSION  denotes  the  quality  of  be- 
ing averse  {v.  Averse).  ANTIPATHY,  in 
French  antipatJde,  Latin  antipaihia,  Greek 
avTLTraOeia,  compounded  of  avri,  against, 
and  iraOeia,  feeling,  signifies  here  a  nat- 
ural feeling  against  an  object.  DIS- 
LIKE, compounded  of  the  privative  dis 
and  like,  signifies  not  to  like  or  be  at- 
tached to.  HATRED,  in  German  hass^ 
is  supposed  by  Adelung  to  be  connected 
with  heiss,  hot,  signifying  heat  of  temper. 
REPUGNANCE,  in  French  repugnance, 
Latin  repugnantia  and  repugno,  com- 
pounded of  re  and  pngno,  signifies  the 
resistance  of  the  feelings  to  an  object. 


AVERSION 


122 


AVOID 


Aversion  is  in  its  most  general  sense 
the  generic  term  to  these  and  many  other 
similar  expressions,  in  which  case  it  is 
,  opposed  to  attachment:  the  former  de- 
noting an  alienation  of  the  mind  from  an 
object ;  the  latter  a  knitting  or  binding 
of  the  mind  to  objects  :  it  has,  however, 
more  commonly  a  partial  acceptation,  in 
which  it  is  justly  comparable  with  the 
above  words.  The  four  first  are  used 
indifferently  for  persons  and  things,  the 
last  for  things.  Aversion  and  antipathy 
seem  to  be  less  dependent  on  the  will, 
and  to  have  their  origin  in  the  tempera- 
ment or  natural  taste,  particularly  the 
latter,  which  springs  from  causes  that 
are  not  always  visible ;  it  lies  in  the  phj's- 
ical  organization.  Antipathy  is,  in  fact, 
a  natural  avei'don  opposed  to  sympathy : 
dislike  and  Imtred  are,  on  the  contrary, 
voluntary,  and  seem  to  have  their  root 
in  the  angry  passions  of  the  heart ;  the 
former  is  less  deep-rooted  than  the  latter, 
and  is  commonly  awakened  by  slighter 
causes:  repugnance  is  not  an  habitual 
and  lasting  sentiment,  like  the  rest ;  it  is 
a  transitory  but  strong  dislike  to  any- 
thing. People  of  a  quiet  temper  have 
an  aversion  to  disputing  or  argumenta- 
tion ;  those  of  a  gloomy  temper  have  an 
aversion  to  society ;  antipathies  mostly 
discover  themselves  in  early  life,  and  as 
soon  as  the  object  comes  within  the  view 
of  the  person  affected :  men  of  different 
sentiments  in  religion  or  politics,  if  not 
of  amiable  tempers,  are  apt  to  contract 
dislikes  to  each  other  by  frequent  irrita- 
tion in  discourse:  when  men  of  malig- 
nant tempers  come  in  collision,  nothing 
but  a  deadly  hatred  can  ensue  from  their 
repeated  and  complicated  aggressions  to- 
ward each  other:  any  one  who  is  under 
the  influence  of  a  misplaced  pride  is  apt 
to  feel  a  repugnance  to  acknowledge  him- 
self in  error. 

I  cannot  forbear  mentioning  a  tribe  of  egotists, 
for  whom  I  have  always  had  a  mortal  aversion  ; 
I  mean  the  authors  of  memoirs  who  are  never 
mentioned  in  any  works  but  their  own.  Addison. 

There  is  one  species  of  terror  which  those  who 
are  unwilling  to  suffer  the  reproach  of  cowardice 
have  wisely  dignified  with  the  name  of  antipa- 
thy. A  man  has  indeed  no  dread  of  harm  from 
an  insect  or  a  worm,  but  his  antipathy  turns 
him  pale  whenever  they  approach  him. 


Every  man  whom  business  or  curiosity  has 
thrown  at  large  into  the  world,  will  recollect 


many  instances  of  fondness  and  dislike,  which 
have  forced  themselves  upon  him  without  the  in- 
tervention of  his  judgment.  Johnson. 

One  punishment  that  attends  the  lying  and  de- 
ceitful person  is  the  hatred  of  all  those  whom  he 
either  has,  or  would  have  deceived.  I  do  not  say 
that  a  Christian  can  lawfully  hate  any  one,  and 
yet  I  affirm  that  some  may  very  worthily  deserve 
to  be  hated.  South. 

In  this  dilemma  Aristophanes  conquered  his 

repugnance,  and  determined  upon  presenting 

himself  on  the  stage  for  the  first  time  in  his  life. 

Cumberland. 

AVIDITY,  GREEDINESS,  EAGERNESS, 
Are  terms  expressive  of  a  strong  de- 
sire. AVIDITY,  in  Latin  aviditas,  from 
aveo^  to  desire,  expresses  very  strong  de- 
sire. GREEDINESS,  in  German  gierig^ 
greedy,  from  begehren,  to  desire,  signi- 
fies the  same.  EAGERNESS,  from  eagei-^ 
and  the  Latin  acer,  sharp,  signifies  acute- 
ness  of  feeling. 

Avidity  is  in  mental  desires  what 
greediness  is  in  animal  appetites :  eagei-- 
Ticss  is  not  so  vehement,  but  more  impa- 
tient than  avidity  or  greediness.  Avidity 
and  greediness  respect  simply  the  desire 
of  possessing ;  eagerness  the  general  de- 
sii'e  of  attaining  an  object.  An  opportu- 
nity is  seized  with  avidity:  the  miser 
grasps  at  money  with  gi'eediness,  or  the 
glutton  devours  with  greediness:  a  pciv-^on 
runs  with  eagerness  in  order  to  get  to  the 
place  of  destination :  a  soldier  fights  with 
eagerness  in  order  to  conquer :  a  lover 
looks  with  eager  impatience  for  a  letter 
from  the  object  of  his  affection.  Avidi- 
ty is  employed  in  an  adverbial  form  to 
qualify  an  action :  we  seize  with  avidity : 
greediness  marks  the  abstract  quality  or 
habit  of  the  mind ;  greediness  is  the  char- 
acteristic of  low  and  brutal  minds  :  eager- 
ness denotes  the  transitory  state  of  feel- 
ing; a  person  discovers  his  eagerness  in 
his  looks. 

I  have  heard  that  Addison's  avidity  did  not 
satisfy  itself  with  the  air  of  renown,  but  that 
with  great  eagerness  he  laid  hold  on  his  propor- 
tion of  the  profits.  Johnson. 

Bid  the  sea  listen,  when  the  greedy  merchant, 
To  gorge  its  ravenous  jaws,  hurls  all  his  wealth, 
And  stands  himself  upon  the  splitting  deck 
For  the  last  plunge.  Lee. 

TO  AVOID,  ESCHEW,  SHUN,  ELUDE. 

AVOID,  in  French  eviter.,  Latin  evito., 
compounded  of  e  and  vito.,  probably  from 
vldmis,  void,  signifies  to  make  one's  self 


AWAKEN 


]23 


AWAKEN 


roid  or  free  from  a  thing.  ESCHEW 
and  SHUN  both  come  from  the  German 
scheuen^  Swedish  sky^  etc.,  when  it  signi- 
fies to  fly.  ELUDE,  in  French  eluder^ 
Latin  ehcdo,  compounded  of  e  and  ludo, 
signifies  to  get  one's  self  out  of  a  thing 
by  a  trick. 

Avoid  is  both  generic  and  specific ;  we 
avoid  in  eschewing  or  shunning,  or  we  avoid 
without  eschewing  or  shunning.  Various 
contrivances  are  requisite  for  avoidhig  ; 
eschewing  and  shunning  consist  only  of 
going  out  of  the  way,  of  not  coming  in 
contact ;  eluding,  as  its  derivation  de- 
notes, has  more  of  artifice  in  it  than  any 
of  the  former.  We  avoid  a  troublesome 
visitor  under  real  or  feigned  pretences  of 
ill-health,  prior  engagement,  and  the  like ; 
we  eschew  evil  company  by  not  going  into 
any  but  what  we  know  to  be  good ;  we 
shun  the  sight  of  an  offensive  object  by 
turning  into  another  road;  we  elude  a 
punishment  by  getting  out  of  the  way  of 
those  who  have  the  power  of  inflicting  it. 
Prudence  enables  us  to  avoid  many  of 
the  evils  to  which  we  are  daily  exposed : 
nothing  but  a  fixed  principle  of  religion 
can  enable  a  man  to  escJiew  the  tempta- 
tions to  evil  which  lie  in  his  path :  fear 
will  lead  us  to  shun  a  madman,  whom  it 
is  not  in  our  power  to  bind :  a  want  of 
all  principle  leads  a  man  to  elude  his  cred- 
itors, whom  he  wishes  to  defraud.  We 
speak  of  avoidi?ig  a  danger,  and  shunning 
a  danger;  but  to  avoid  it  is  in  general 
not  to  fall  into  it ;  to  shun  it  is  with  care 
to  keep  out  of  the  way  of  it. 

Having  thovonshly  considered  the  nature  of 
this  passion,  I  have  made  it  my  study  how  to 
<ivoid  the  envy  that  may  accrue  to  me  from 
these  my  speculations.  Steele. 

Thus  Brute  this  realm  into  his  I'ule  subdued 
And  reigned  long  in  great  felicity, 
liOv'd  of  his  friends,  and  of  his  foes  eschewed. 

Spenser. 
Of  many  things,  some  few  I  shall  explain  ; 
Teach  thee  to  shun  the  dangers  of  the  main, 
And  how  at  length  the  promis'd  shore  to  gain. 

Dryden. 
The  wary  Trojan,  bending  from  the  blow, 
Eludes  the  death,  and  disappoints  his  foe. 

Tope. 

TO   AWAKEN,  EXCITE,  PROVOKE, 
HOUSE,  STIR  UP. 

To  AWAKEN  is  to  make  awake  or 
alive.  EXCITE,  in  Latin  exdto,  com- 
pounded of  the  intensive  syllables  ex  and 


cito,  in  Hebrew  sut,  to  move,  signifies  to 
move  out  of  a  state  of  rest.  PROVOKE, 
V.  To  aggravate.  To  ROUSE  is  to  cause 
to  rige.  STIR,  in  German  storen,  to  move, 
signifies  to  make  to  move  upward.  To 
excite  and  provoke  convey  the  idea  of  pro- 
ducing something ;  rou^e  and  stir  up  that 
of  only  calling  into  action  that  which  pre- 
viously exists ;  to  awaken  is  used  in  either 
sense.  To  awaken  is  a  gentler  action  than 
to  excite,  and  this  is  gentler  than  to  pro- 
voke. We  awaken  by  a  simple  effort; 
we  excite  by  repeated  efforts  or  forcible 
means ;  we  provoke  by  words,  looks,  or 
actions.  The  tender  feelings  are  awak- 
ened;  affections,  or  the  passions  in  gen- 
eral, are  excited;  the  angry  passions  are 
commonly  provoked.  Objects  of  distress 
awaken  a  sentiment  of  pity ;  competition 
among  scholars  excites  a  spirit  of  emu- 
lation ;  taunting  words  provoke  anger. 
Awaken  is  applied  only  to  the  individual, 
and  what  passes  within  him;  excite  is 
applicable  to  the  outward  circumstances 
of  one  or  many ;  provoke  is  applicable  to 
the  conduct  or  temper  of  one  or  many. 
The  attention  is  awakened  by  interesting 
sounds  that  strike  upon  the  ear ;  the  con- 
science is  awakened  by  the  voice  of  the 
preacher,  or  by  passing  events :  a  com- 
motion, a  tumult,  or  a  rebellion,  is  excit- 
ed among  the  people  by  the  active  efforts 
of  individuals;  laughter  or  contempt  is 
provoked  by  preposterous  conduct. 

The  soul  has  its  curiosity  more  than  ordinarily 
aioakened  when  it  turns  its  thoughts  upon  the 
conduct  of  such  who  have  behaved  themselves 
with  an  equal,  a  resigned,  a  cheerful,  a  generous, 
or  heroic  temper  in  the  extremity  of  death. 

Steele, 

In  our  Saviour  was  no  form  of  comeliness  that 
men  should  desire,  no  artifice  or  trick  to  catch 
applause  or  to  excite  surprise.        Cumberland. 
See,  Mercy !  see  with  pure  and  loaded  hands 
Before  thy  shrine  my  country's  genius  stands. 
When  he  whom  e'en  our  joys  provoke. 
The  fiend  of  nature,  join'd  his  yoke, 
And  rush'd  in  wrath  to  make  our  isles  his  prey ; 
Thy  form,  from  out  thy  sweet  abode, 
O'ertook  him  on  the  blasted  road.  Collins. 

To  awaken  is  in  the  moral,  as  in  the 
physical  sense,  to  call  into  consciousness 
from  a  state  of  unconsciousness;  to  roitse 
is  forcibly  to  bring  into  action  that  which 
is  in  a  state  of  inaction ;  and  stir  up  is 
to  bring  into  a  state  of  agitation  or  com- 
motion. We  are  awakened  from  an  or- 
dinary state  by  ordinary  means ;  Ave  are 


AWARE 


124 


AWE 


roused  from  an  extraordinary  state  by 
extraordinary  means ;  we  are  stirred  up 
from  an  ordinary  to  an  extraordinary 
state.  The  mind  of  a  child  is  awakened 
by  the  action  on  its  senses  as  soon  as  it 
is  born  ;  there  are  some  persons  who  are 
not  roused  from  the  stupor  in  which  they 
were,  by  anything  but  the  most  awful 
events ;  and  there  are  others  whose  pas- 
sions, particularly  of  anger,  are  stirred  tip 
by  trifling  circumstances.  The  conscience 
is  sometimes  aioakemied  for  a  time,  but  the 
sinner  is  not  roused  to  a  sense  of  his  dan- 
ger, or  to  any  exertions  for  his  own  safe- 
ty, until  an  intemperate  zeal  is  stirred  up 
in  him  by  means  of  enthusiastic  preach- 
ing, in  which  case  the  vulgar  proverb  is 
verified,  that  the  remedy  is  as  bad  as  the 
disease.  Death  is  a  scene  calculated  to 
awaken  some  feeling  in  the  most  obdu- 
rate breast:  the  tears  and  sighs  of  the 
afflicted  excite  a  sentiment  of  commisera- 
tion ;  the  most  equitable  administration 
of  justice  may  excite  murmurs  among  the 
discontented;  a  harsh  and  unreasonable 
reproof  will  provoke  a  reply :  oppression 
and  tyranny  mostly  rouse  the  suiferers  to 
a  sense  of  their  injuries ;  nothing  is  so 
calculated  to  stir  up  the  rebellious  spirits 
of  men  as  the  harangues  of  political  dem- 
agogues. 

The  spark  of  noble  courage  now  awaTce, 
And  strive  your  excellent  self  to  excel. 

Spenser. 
Go  study  virtue,  rugged  ancient  Avortli ; 
House  up  that  flame  our  great  forefathers  felt. 

Shirley. 

The  turbulent  and  dangerous  are  for  embroil- 
ing councils,  stirring  up  seditions,  and  subvert- 
ing constitutions,  out  of  a  mere  restlessness  of 
temper.  Steele. 

AWARE,  ON   one's   GUARD,  APPRISED, 
CONSCIOUS. 

AWARE,  compounded  of  a  or  on  and 
wai'e^  signifies  to  be  on  the  lookout,  from 
the  Saxon  waerd,  German,  etc.,  wdhren, 
Greek  opaM^  to  see.  GUARD,  in  French 
garder^  is  connected  with  ward,  in  Saxon 
waerd,  German,  etc.,  gewdhrt,  participle  of 
locihren,  to  see,  as  above.  APPRISED,  in 
French  appri%  from  apprendrc,  to  appre- 
hend, learn,  or  understand.  COXSCIO  US, 
in  Latin  conscius,  compounded  of  con  and 
scio,  to  know,  signifies  knowing  within 
one's  self. 

The  idea  of  having  the  expectation  or 


knowledge  of  a  thing  is  common  to  all 
these  terms.  We  are  aware  of  a  thing 
when  we  calculate  upon  it ;  we  are  on  our 
guard  against  it  when  we  are  prepared 
for  it ;  we  are  apprised  of  that  of  which 
we  have  had  an  intimation,  and  are  con- 
scious of  that  in  which  we  have  ourselves 
been  concerned.  7b  he  aware,  and  on  oneh 
guard,  respect  the  future ;  to  be  apprised^ 
either  the  past  or  present;  to  be  con- 
scious, only  the  past.  Experience  ena- 
bles a  man  to  be  aware  of  consequences ; 
prudence  and  caution  dictate  to  him  the 
necessity  of  being  on  his  guard  against 
evils.  Whoever  is  fully  aware  of  the  pre- 
carious tenure  by  which  he  holds  all  his 
goods  in  this  world,  will  be  on  his  gtiard 
to  prevent  any  calamities,  as  far  as  dc 
pends  upon  the  use  of  means  in  his  con- 
trol. We  are  apprised  of  events,  or  wha1 
passes  outwardly,  through  the  medium  oJ 
external  circumstances ;  we  are  consciom 
only  through  the  medium  of  ourselves,  oi 
what  passes  within. 

The  first  steps  in  the  breach  of  a  man's  integ- 
rity are  more  important  than  men  are  aivare  of 

Steele 

What  establishment  of  religion  more  friendlj 
to  public  happiness  could  be  desired  or  framec 
(than  our  own)  ?  How  zealous  ought  we  to  be 
for  its  preservation ;  how  much  on  07ir  gtiaro 
against  everj^  danger  which  threatens  to  troublt 
it !  Blair 

In  play  the  chance  of  loss  and  gain  ought  al 
ways  to  be  equal,  at  least  each  party  should  b( 
apprised  of  the  force  employed  against  him. 

Steele 

I  know  nothing  so  hard  for  a  generous  mind  t( 
get  over  as  calumny  and  reproach,  and  canno 
find  any  method  of  quieting  the  soul  under  then 
besides  this  single  one  of  our  being  conscious  U 
ourselves  that  we  do  not  deserve  them. 

Addison 

AWE,  REVERENCE,  DREAD. 

AWE,  probably  from  the  German  ach 
ten,  conveys  the  idea  of  regarding  witl 
solemnity  and  fear.  REVERENCE,  ir 
French  reverence,  Latin  reverentia,  comes 
from  revereor,  to  fear  strongly.  DREAD 
in  Saxon  dread,  is  connected  with  the  Lat 
in  territo,  to  frighten,  and  Greek  Topa(r(rcj 
to  trouble. 

Awe  and  reverence  both  denote  a  strong 
sentiment  of  respect,  mingled  with  som( 
emotions  of  fear ;  but  the  former  marks 
the  much  stronger  sentiment  of  the  two 
dread  is  an  unmingled  sentiment  of  feai 
for  one's  personal  security.    Awe  may  b( 


AWE 


125 


AWKWARD 


awakened  by  the  help  of  the  senses  and 
understanding ;  reverence  by  that  of  the 
understanding  only ;  and  dread  principal- 
ly by  that  of  the  imagination.  Sublime, 
sacred,  and  solemn  objects  awaken  awe ; 
they  cause  the  beholder  to  stop  and  con- 
sider whether  he  is  worthy  to  approach 
them  any  nearer ;  they  rivet  his  mind  and 
body  to  a  spot,  and  make  him  cautious 
lest  by  his  presence  he  should  contami- 
nate that  which  is  hallowed :  exalted  and 
noble  objects  pi'oduce  reverence;  they  lead 
to  every  outward  mark  of  obeisance  and 
humiliation  which  it  is  possible  for  him 
to  express  :  terrific  objects  excite  dread; 
they  cause  a  shuddering  of  the  animal 
frame,  and  a  revulsion  of  the  mind  which 
is  attended  with  nothing  but  pain.  When 
the  creature  places  himself  in  the  pres- 
ence of  the  Creator — when  he  contem- 
plates the  immeasurable  distance  which 
separates  himself,  a  frail  and  finite  mor- 
tal, from  his  infinitely  perfect  Maker — he 
approaches  with  awe:  even  the  sanctuary 
whei'e  he  is  accustomed  thus  to  bow  be- 
fore the  Almighty  acquires  the  power  of 
awakening  the  same  emotions  in  his  mind. 
Age,  wisdom,  and  virtue,  when  combined 
in  one  person,  are  never  approached  with- 
out reverence;  the  possessor  has  a  dignity 
in  himself  that  checks  the  haughtiness  of 
the  arrogant,  that  silences  the  petulance 
of  pride  and  self-conceit,  that  stills  the 
noise  and  giddy  mirth  of  the  young,  and 
communicates  to  all  around  a  sobriety 
of  mien  and  aspect.  A  grievous  offender 
is  seldom  without  dread ;  his  guilty  con- 
science pictures  everything  as  the  instru- 
ment of  vengeance,  and  every  person  as 
denouncing  his  merited  sentence.  The 
solemn  stillness  of  the  tomb  will  inspire 
awe,  even  in  the  breast  of  him  who  has 
no  dread  of  death.  Children  should  be 
early  taught  to  have  a  certain  degree  of 
reverence  for  the  Bible  as  a  book,  in  dis- 
tinction from  all  other  books. 

It  were  endless  to  enumerate  all  the  passages, 
both  in  the  sacred  and  profane  writers,  which  es- 
tablish the  general  sentiment  of  mankind  con- 
cerning the  inseparable  union  of  a  sacred  and 
reverential  awe  with  our  ideas  of  the  Divinity. 

Burke. 

If  the  voice  of  universal  nature,  the  experience 
of  all  ages,  the  light  of  reason,  and  the  immedi- 
ate evidence  of  my  senses,  cannot  awake  me  to  a 
dependence  up(m  my  God,  a  reverence,  for  His 
religion,  and  a  humble  opinion  of  myself,  what  a 
lost  creature  am  I !  Cumberland. 


To  PhcEbus  next  my  trembling  steps  he  led, 
Full  of  religious  doubts  and  awful  dread. 

Dkyden. 

AWKWARD,  CLUMSY. 

AWKWARD,  in  Saxon  cewerd,  com- 
pounded  of  ce  or  a,  adversative,  and  ward, 
from  the  Teutonic  wdhren,  to  see  or  look, 
that  is,  looking  the  opposite  way,  or  be- 
ing in  an  opposite  direction,  as  toward 
signifies  looking  the  same  way,  or  being 
in  the  same  direction.  CLUMSY,  from 
the  same  source  as  clump  and  lump,  in 
German  lumpisch,  denotes  the  quality  of 
heaviness  and  unseemliness. 

These  epithets  denote  what  is  contrary 
to  rule  and  order,  in  form  or  manner. 
Awkward  respects  outward  deportment; 
clumsy  the  shape  and  make  of  the  ob- 
ject: a  person  has  an  awkward  gait,  is 
clumsy  in  his  whole  person.  Awkward- 
ness is  the  consequence  of  bad  education ; 
clumshiess  is  mostly  a  natural  defect. 
Young  recruits  are  awkward  in  marching, 
and  clumsy  in  their  manual  exercise. 

They  may  be  both  employed  figurative- 
ly in  the  same  sense,  and  sometimes  in 
relation  to  the  same  objects  :  when  speak- 
ing of  awkward  contrivances,  or  clumsy 
contrivances,  the  latter  expresses  the  idea 
more  strongly  than  the  former. 

Montaigne  had  many  awlcward  imitators,  who, 
under  the  notion  of  writing  with  the  tire  and 
freedom  of  this  lively  old  Gascon,  have  fallen  into 
confused  rhapsodies  and  uninteresting  egotisms. 

Warton. 

All  the  operations  of  the  Greeks  in  sailing 
were  clumsy  and  unskilful.  Robertson. 

AWKWARD,  CROSS,  UNTOWARD,  CROOK- 
ED, FROWARD,  PERVERSE. 

AWKWARD,  V.  Awkward.  CROSS, 
from  the  noun  cross,  implies  the  quality 
of  being  like  a  cross.  UNTOWARD  sig- 
nifies the  reverse  of  toward  {v.  Awkward). 
CROOKED  signifies  the  quality  of  re- 
sembling a  crook.  FROWARD,  that  is, 
from  ward,  signifies  running  a  contrary 
direction.  PERVERSE,  Latin  perversa, 
participle  oi  perverto,  compounded  oi  per 
and  v€7'to,  signifies  turned  aside. 

Av]kward,  cross,  untoward,  and  crooked, 
are  used  as  epithets  in  relation  to  the 
events  of  life  or  the  disposition  of  the 
mind ;  froward  and  perverse  respect  only 
the  disposition  of  the  mind.  Awkward 
circumstances  are  apt  to  embarrass ;  crosi 


AWKWARD 


126 


AXIOM 


circumstances  to  pain ;  crooked  and  un- 
toward circumstances  to  defeat.  What  is 
crooked  springs  from  a  perverted  judg- 
ment ;  what  is  untoward  is  independent 
of  human  control.  In  our  intercourse 
with  the  world  there  are  always  little 
awkward  incidents  arising,  which  a  per- 
son's good  sense  and  good  nature  will 
enable  him  to  pass  over  without  disturb- 
ing the  harmony  of  society.  It  is  the 
lot  of  every  one  in  his  passage  through 
life  to  meet  with  cross  accidents  that  are 
calculated  to  ruffle  the  temper;  but  he 
proves  himself  to  be  the  wisest  whose 
serenity  is  not  so  easily  disturbed.  A 
crooked  policy  obstructs  the  prosperity 
of  individuals,  as  well  as  of  states. 
Many  men  are  destined  to  meet  with  se- 
vere trials  in  the  frustration  of  their  dear- 
est hopes,  by  numberless  untoward  events 
which  call  forth  the  exercise  of  patience ; 
in  this  case  the  Christian  can  prove  to 
himself  and  others  the  infinite  value  of 
his  faith  and  doctrine. 

It  is  an  axokward  thing  for  a  man  to  print  in 
defence  of  liis  own  work  against  a  chimera :  you 
know  not  who  or  what  you  figlit  against.    Pope. 

Some  are  indeed  stopped  in  their  career  by  a 
sudden  shock  of  calamity,  or  diverted  to  a  ditfer- 
ent  direction  by  the  crosH  impulse  of  some  vio- 
lent passion.  Johnson. 

He  (Robert  Dudley,  Earl  of  Leicester),  by  vari- 
ous rmitoioard  circumstances,  was  denied  legiti- 
macy and  his  paternal  estate.  Pennant. 
There  are  who  can,  by  potent  magic  spells, 
Bend  to  their  crooked  purpose  nature's  laws. 

Milton. 

When  used  with  regard  to  the  disposi- 
tion of  the  mind,  awkward  expresses  less 
than  froward^  and  froward  less  than  per- 
verse. Awkwardness  is  an  habitual  frail- 
ty of  temper ;  it  includes  certain  weak- 
nesses and  particularities,  pertinaciously 
adhered  to :  crossness  is  a  partial  irrita- 
tion resulting  from  the  state  of  the  hu- 
mors, physical  and  mental.  Frowardness 
and  perversity  lie  in  the  will :  a  froward 
temper  is  capricious ;  it  wills  or  wills  not 
to  please  itself  without  regard  to  others. 
Perversity  lies  deeper ;  taking  root  in  the 
heart,  it  assumes  the  shape  of  malignity ; 
a  perverse  temper  is  really  wicked ;  it 
likes  or  dislikes  by  the  rule  of  contradic- 
tion to  another's  will.  Untowardness  lies 
in  the  principles  ;  it  runs  counter  to  the 
wishes  and  counsels  of  another.  An 
awkward  temper  is  connected  with  self- 


sufficiency;  it  shelters  itself  under  the 
sanction  of  what  is  apparently  reason- 
able ;  it  requires  management  and  indul- 
gence in  dealing  with  it.  Crossness  and 
frowardness  are  peculiar  to  children ;  in- 
discriminate indulgence  of  the  rising  will 
engenders  those  diseases  of  the  mind 
which,  if  fostered  too  long  in  the  breast, 
become  incorrigible  by  anything  but  a 
powerful  sense  of  religion.  Perversity  is, 
however,  but  too  commonly  the  result  of 
a  vicious  habit,  which  embitters  the  hap- 
piness of  all  who  have  the  misfortune  of 
coming  in  collision  with  it.  Untoward- 
ness is  also  another  fruit  of  these  evil 
tempers.  A  froward  child  becomes  an 
untoward  youth,  who  turns  a  deaf  ear  to 
all  the  admonitions  of  an  afflicted  parent. 

A  kind  constant  friend 
To  all  that  regularly  offend, 
But  was  implacable  and  awkward 
To  all  that  interlop'd  and  hawker'd.    Hudibras. 

Christ  had  to  deal  with  a  most  untoioard  and 
stubborn  generation.  Blair. 

To  fret  and  repine  at  every  disappointment  of 
our  wishes  is  to  discover  the  temper  of froicard 
children.  '    Blaik. 

Interference  of  interest,  or  perversity  of  dis- 
position, may  occasionally  lead  individuals  to  op- 
pose, even  to  hate,  the  upright  and  the  good. 

Blair. 


AXIOISI,  MAXI]«,  APHORISM,  APOPH- 
THEGM, SAYING,  ADAGE,  PROVERB, 
BY-WORD,  SAW. 

AXIOM,  in  French  axlome,  Latin  axio- 
ma,  comes  from  the  Greek  a^iow,  to  think 
worthy,  signifying  the  thing  valued. 
MAXIM,  in  French  mazime,  in  Latin  max- 
imus,  the  greatest,  signifies  that  which  is 
most  important.  APHORISM,  from  the 
Greek  acpopitTixog,  a  short  sentence,  and 
a^opi^w,  to  distinguish,  signifies  that 
which  is  set  apart.  APOPHTHEGM,  in 
Greek  a7ro(p9eyfia,  from  a7ro(p9ejyoi^ai, 
to  speak  pointedly,  signifies  a  pointed 
saying.  SAYING  signifies  literally  what 
is  said,  that  is,  said  habitually.  ADAGE, 
in  Latin  adagium,^  probably  compounded 
of  ad  and  ago^  signifies  that  which  is  fit 
to  be  acted  upon.  PROVERB,  in  French 
proverhe,  Latin  proverbium^  compounded 
oi  pro  and  verhum,  signifies  that  expres- 
sion which  stands  for  something  particu- 
lar. BY- WORD  signifies  a  word  by-the- 
bye,  or  by-the-way,  in  the  course  of  coc 


AXIOM 


127 


AXIOM 


versation.  SAW  is  but  a  variation  of 
say,  put  for  saying. 

A  given  sentiment  conveyed  in  a  spe- 
cific sentence,  or  form  of  expression,  is 
the  common  idea  included  in  the  signifi- 
cation of  these  terms.  The  axiom  is  a 
truth  of  the  first  value;  a  self-evident 
proposition  which  is  the  basis  of  other 
truths,  A  maxim  is  a  truth  of  the  first 
moral  importance  for  all  practical  pur- 
poses. An  aphorhim  is  a  truth  set 
apart  for  its  pointedness  and  excellence. 
ApopMliegm  is,  in  respect  to  the  ancients, 
what  mying  is  in  regard  to  the  moderns  ; 
it  is  a  pointed  sentiment  pronounced  by 
an  individual,  and  adopted  by  others. 
Adage  and  proverb  are  vulgar  sayings, 
the  former  among  the  ancients,  the  latter 
among  the  moderns.  The  hy-word  is  a 
casual  saying,  originating  in  some  local 
circumstance.  The  saw,  which  is  a  bar- 
barous corruption  of  saying,  is  the  saying 
formerly  current  among  the  ignorant. 

Axioms  are  in  science  what  maxims  are 
in  morals;  self-evidence  is  an  essential 
characteristic  in  both ;  the  axiom  pre- 
sents itself  in  so  simple  and  undeniable  a 
form  to  the  understanding  as  to  exclude 
doubt,  and  the  necessity  for  reasoning. 
The  maxim,  though  not  so  definite  in  its 
expression  as  the  axiom,  is  at  the  same 
time  equally  parallel  to  the  mind  of  man, 
and  of  such  general  application  that  it  is 
acknowledged  by  all  moral  agents  who 
are  susceptible  of  moral  truth ;  it  comes 
home  to  the  common-sense  of  all  man- 
kind. "  Things  that  are  equal  to  one 
and  the  same  thing  are  equal  to  each 
other" — "Two  bodies  cannot  occupy  the 
same  space  at  the  same  time,"  are  ax- 
ioms in  mathematics  and  metaphysics. 
"  Virtue  is  the  true  source  of  happiness  " 
— "  The  happiness  of  man  is  the  end  of 
civil  government,"  are  axioms  in  ethics 
and  polities.  "  To  err  is  human,  to  for- 
give divine  " — "  When  our  vices  leave  us, 
we  flatter  ourselves  that  we  leave  them," 
are  among  the  number  of  maxims.  Be- 
tween axioms  and  maxims  there  is  this 
obvious  difference  to  be  observed:  that 
the  former  are  unchangeable  both  in 
matter  and  manner,  and  admit  of  little 
or  no  increase  in  number ;  but  the  latter 
may  vary  with  the  circumstances  of  hu- 
man life,  and  admit  of  considerable  ex- 
tension. 


Those  authors  are  to  be  read  at  schools,  that 
supply  most  axioms  of  prudence,  most  prmci- 
pies  of  moral  truth.  Johnson. 

It  was  my  grandfather's  maxim,  that  a  yoztng 
mail  seldom  makes  much  money  who  'is  out 
of  his  time  be/ore  tico-and-twenty.    Johnson. 

An  aphorism  is  a  speculative  principle 
either  in  science  or  morals,  which  is  pre- 
sented in  a  few  words  to  the  understand- 
ing; it  is  the  substance  of  a  doctrine, 
and  many  aphorisms  may  contain  the  ab- 
stract of  a  science.  Of  this  description 
are  the  aphoi^isms  of  Hippocrates,  and 
those  of  Lavater  in  physiognomy. 

As  this  one  aphorism,  Jesus  Clirist  is  the 
Son  of  God,  is  virtually  and  eminently  the 
whole  Gospel,  so  to  conless  or  deny  it  is  virtually 
to  embrace  or  reject  the  whole  round  and  series 
of  Gospel  truths.  South, 

Sayings  and  apopMliegms  differ  from 
the  preceding,  inasmuch  as  they  always 
carry  the  mind  back  to  the  person  speak- 
ing ;  there  is  alwaj^s  one  who  says  when 
there  is  a  saying  or  an  apophtJiegm,  and 
both  acquire  a  value  as  much  from  the 
person  who  utters  them  as  from  the  thing 
that  is  uttered :  when  Leonidas  was  ask- 
ed why  brave  men  prefer  honor  to  life, 
his  answer  became  an  apophtlhegm ; 
namely,  that  they  hold  life  by  fortune, 
and  honor  by  virtue :  of  this  description 
are  the  apophtJiegms  comprised  by  Plu- 
tarch, the  sayings  of  Franklin's  Old  Rich- 
ard, or  those  of  Dr.  Johnson :  they  are 
happy  effusions  of  the  mind  which  men 
are  fond  of  treasuring. 

It  is  remarkable  that  so  rear  his  time  so  much 
should  be  known  of  what  Pope  has  written,  and 
so  little  of  what  he  has  said.  One  apophthegm 
only  stands  upon  record.  When  an  objection 
raised  against  his  inscription  for  Shakspeare  Avas 
defended  by  the  authority  of  Patrick,  he  replied 
that  he  would  allow  the  publisher  of  a  dictionary 
to  know  the  meaning  of  a  single  word,  but  not 
of  two  words  together.  Johnson. 

The  little  and  short  sayings  of  wise  and  excel- 
lent men  are  of  great  value,  like  the  dust  of  gold 
or  the  least  sparks  of  diamonds.  Tillotson. 

The  adage  and  proverb  are  habitual  as 
well  as  general  sayings,  not  repeated  as 
the  sayings  of  one,  but  of  all ;  not  adopt- 
ed for  the  sake  of  the  person,  but  for  the 
sake  of  the  thing ;  and  they  have  been 
used  in  all  ages  for  the  purpose  of  con- 
veying the  sense  of  mankind  on  ordinary 
subjects.  The  adage  of  former  times  is 
the  proverb  of  the  present  times :  if  there 
be  any  difference  between  them,  it  lies 


BABBLE 


128 


BABBLE 


in  this,  that  the  former  are  the  fruit  of 
knowledge  and  long  experience,  the  lat- 
ter of  vulgar  observations ;  the  adage  is 
therefore  more  refined  than  the  proverb. 
Adversity  is  our  best  teacher,  according 
to  the  Greek  adage,  "  What  hurts  us  in- 
structs us." — "Old  birds  are  not  to  be 
caught  with  chaff,"  is  a  vulgar  proverb. 

It  is  in  praise  and  commendation  of  men  as  it 
is  in  settings  and  gains  :  tlie  pi-orerh  is  true 
that  light  gains  malve  hea\y  purses ;  for  hght 
gains  come  thick,  whereas  great  c^.iie  now  and 
tlien.  Eacon. 

Quoth  Hudibras,  thou  offer'st  much, 
But  art  not  able  to  keep  touch, 
Mira  de  lente,  as  'tis  I,  the  adage. 
Id  est,  to  make  a  leek  a  cabbage.  Butlee. 

By-words  rarely  contain  any  important 
sentiment ;  they  mostly  consist  of  famil- 
iar similes,  nicknames,  and  the  like,  as 
the  Cambridge  by-vmrd  of  "Hobson's 
choice,"  signifying  that  or  none:  the 
name  of  Nazarene  was  a  by-word  among 
the  Jews  for  a  Christian.  A  saw  is  vul- 
gar in  form,  and  vulgar  in  matter :  it  is 
the  partial  saying  of  particular  neighbor- 
hoods, originating  in  ignorance  and  su- 
perstition :  of  this  description  are  the 
sayings  which  attribute  particular  prop- 
erties to  animals  or  to  plants,  termed  old 
women's  sayings. 

I  knew  a  pretty  young  girl  in  a  country  Tillage 
who,  overfond  of  her  own  praise,  became  a  prop- 
erty to  a  poor  rogue  in  the  parish,  who  was  igno- 
rant of  all  things  but  fawning.  Thus  Isaac  ex- 
tols her  out  of  a  quartern  of  cut  and  dry  every 
day  she  lives  ;  and  though  the  young  woman  is 
really  handsome,  she  and  her  beauty  are  become 
a  hy  -  tcord,  and  all  the  country  round  she  is 
called  nothing  but  Isaac's  heat  Virginia. 

Abbuthnot. 

If  we  meet  this  dreadful  and  portentous  energy 
with  i)Oor,  commonplace  proceedings,  with  trivi- 
al maxima,  paltry  old  saxes,  with  doubts,  fears, 
and  suspicions;  down  we  go  to  the  bottom  of 
tlie  abyss,  aul  nothing  short  of  Omnipotence  can 
save  us.  Burke. 


B. 


TO  BABBLE,  CHATTER,  CHAT,  PRATTLE, 
PRATE. 

BABBLE,  in  French  babiller,  probably 
receives  its  origin  from  the  Tower  of  Ba- 
bel, when  the  confusion  of  tongues  took 
place,  and  men  talked  unintelligibly  to 
each  other.  CHATTER,  CHAT,  is  in 
French  caqnet,  low  German  tatern,  high 


German  schnatte^'n,  Latin  blatero,  Hebrew 
bata.  PRATTLE,  PRATE,  in  low  Ger- 
man praten,  is  probably  connected  with 
the  Greek  ^pa^oj,  to  speak. 

All  these  terms  mark  a  superfluous  or 
improper  use  of  speech :  babble  and  chat- 
ter are  onomatopoeias  drawn  from  the 
noise  or  action  of  speaking ;  babbling  de- 
notes rapidity  of  speech,  which  renders  it 
unintelligible ;  hence  the  term  is  applied 
to  all  who  make  use  of  many  words  to  no 
purpose  :  c/iatter  is  an  imitation  of  the 
noise  of  speech  properly  applied  to  mag- 
pies or  parrots,  and  figuratively  to  a  cor- 
responding vicious  mode  of  speech  in 
human  beings.  The  vice  of  babbling  is 
most  commonly  attached  to  men,  that  of 
chattering  to  women :  the  babbler  talks 
much  to  impress  others  with  his  self-im- 
portance ;  the  chatterer  is  actuated  by 
self-conceit,  and  a  desire  to  display  her 
volubility  :  the  foimer  cares  not  whether 
he  is  understood ;  the  latter  cares  not  if 
she  be  but  heard.  Chatting  is  harmless, 
if  not  respectable :  the  winter's  fireside 
invites  neighbors  to  assemble  and  chat 
away  many  an  hour  which  might  other- 
wise hang  heavy  on  hand,  or  be  spent 
less  inoffensively  :  chatting  is  the  practice 
of  adults ;  prattling  and  prating  that  of 
children,  the  one  innocently,  the  othei 
impertinently :  the  prattling  of  babes  has 
an  interest  for  every  feeling  mind,  but 
for  parents  it  is  one  of  their  highest  en- 
joyments ;  prating,  on  the  contrary,  is 
the  consequence  of  ignorance  and  child- 
ish assumption  :  a  prattle^'  has  all  the 
unaffected  gayety  of  an  uncontarainated 
mind  ;  a  prater  is  forward,  obtrusive,  and 
ridiculous. 

To  stand  up  and  hnhlle  to  a  crowd  in  an  ale- 
house till  silence  is  commanded  by  the  stroke  of 
a  hammer  is  as  low  an  ambition  as  can  taint  the 
human  mind.  Hawkeswouth. 

Some  birds  there  are  wlio,  prone  to  noise, 
Are  hir'd  to  silence  wisdom's  voice ; 
And,  skill'd  to  chatter  out  the  hour, 
Rise  by  their  emptiness  to  power.  MooKE. 

Sometimes  I  dress,  with  women  sit, 
And  chat  away  the  gloomy  fit.  Green. 

Now  blows  the  surly  north,  and  chills  through- 
out 
The  stiff 'ning  regions:  while  by  stronger  charms 
Than  Circe  e'er,  or  fell  Medea  brew'd, 
Each  brook  that  wont  to  prattle  to  its  banks 
Lies  all  bestill'd.  Abmstbonq. 

My  prudent  counsels  prop  the  state  ; 
Magpies  were  never  known  to  prate.       Moore, 


BACK 


129 


BAFFLE 


BACK,  BACKWARD,  BEHIND. 

BACK  and  BACKWARD  are  used  only 
as  adverbs  :  BEHIND  either  as  an  ad- 
verb or  a  preposition.  To  go  back  or 
backward,  to  go  behhid,  or  behind  the 
wall.  Back  denotes  the  situation  of  be- 
ing, and  the  direction  of  going ;  backward 
simply  the  manner  of  going:  a  person 
stands  back,  who  does  not  wish  to  be  in 
the  way ;  he  goes  backward  when  he  does 
not  wish  to  turn  his  back  to  an  object. 
Back  marks  simply  the  situation  of  a 
place,  beJmid  the  situation  of  one  object 
with  regard  to  another :  a  person  stands 
back,  who  .stands  in  the  back  part  of  any 
place ;  he  stands  behind,  who  has  any  one 
in  the  front  of  him :  the  back  is  opposed 
to  the  front,  behind  to  before. 

So  rag'd  Tydides,  boundless  in  his  ire, 
Drove  armies  buck,  and  made  all  Troy  retire. 

Pope. 
Whence  many,  wearied  ere  they  had  o'erpass'd 
The  middle  stream  (for  they  in  vain  have  tried), 
Again  return'd  astounded  and  aghast. 
No  one  regardful  look  would  ever  backward 
cast.  Gilbert  West. 

Forth  flew  this  hated  fiend,  the  child  of  Rome, 
Driv'n  to  the  verge  of  Albion,  lingered  there  : 
Then,  with  lier  James  receding,  cast  behind 
One  angry  frown,  and  sought  more  servile  climes. 
Shenstone  on  Cruelty. 

BAD,  WICKED,  EVIL. 

BAD,  in  Saxon  bad,  baed,  in  German  bos, 
probably  connected  with  the  Latin  pejus, 
worse,  and  the  Hebrew  bosch.  WICKED 
is  probably  changed  from  iviiched  or  be- 
witched, that  is,  possessed  with  an  evil 
spirit.  Bad  respects  moral  and  physical 
qualities  in  general ;  wicked  only  moral 
qualities.  EVIL,  in  German  ilebel,  from 
the  Hebrew  chebel,  pain,  signifies  that 
which  is  the  prime  cause  of  pain ;  evil, 
therefore,  in  its  full  extent,  comprehends 
both  badness  and  wickedness. 

Whatever  offends  the  taste  and  senti- 
ments of  a  rational  being  is  bad:  food  is 
bad  when  it  disagrees  with  the  constitu- 
tion ;  the  air  is  bad  which  has  anything 
in  it  disagreeable  to  the  senses  or  hurtful 
to  the  body ;  books  are  bad  which  only 
inflame  the  imagination  or  the  passions. 
Whatever  is  wicked  offends  the  moral 
principles  of  a  rational  agent :  any  viola- 
tion of  the  law  is  wicked,  as  law  is  the 
support  of  human  society ;  an  act  of  in- 
justice or  cruelty  is  wicked,  as  it  opposes 
6* 


the  will  of  God  and  the  feelings  of  hu- 
manity.  IJvil  is  either  moral  or  natural, 
and  may  be  applied  to  every  object  that 
is  contrary  to  good  ;  but  the  term  is  em- 
ployed only  for  that  which  is  in  the  high- 
est degree  bad  or  wicked. 

When  used  in  relation  to  persons,  both 
refer  to  the  morals,  but  bad  is  more  gen- 
eral than  wicked:  a  bad  man  is  one  who 
is  generally  wanting  in  the  performance 
of  his  duty ;  a  toicked  man  is  one  who  is 
chargeable  with  actual  violations  of  the 
law,  human  or  divine ;  such  a  one  has 
an  evil  mind.  A  bad  character  is  the 
consequence  of  immoral  conduct ;  but  no 
man  has  the  character  of  being  loicked 
who  has  not  been  guilty  of  some  known 
and  flagrant  vices :  the  inclinations  of 
the  best  are  evil  at  certain  times. 

Whatever  we  may  pretend,  as  to  our  belief,  it  is 
the  strain  of  our  actions  that  must  show  whetlier 
our  principles  have  been  good  or  bad.       Blaik. 

For  when  th'  impenitent  and  icicked  die, 
Loaded  with  crimes  and  infamy ; 
If  any  sense  at  that  sad  time  remains. 
They  feel  amazing  terror,  migiity  pains. 

FOMFRET. 

And  what  your  bounded  view,  which  only  saw 
A  little  part,  deem'd  efil,  is  no  more  ; 
The  storms  of  wintry  time  will  quickly  pass, 
And  one  unbounded  spring  encircle  all. 

Thomjon. 

BADLY,  ILL. 

BiVDLY,  in  the  manner  of  bad  {v.  Bad). 
ILL,  in  Swedish  ill,  Icelandic  illur,  Dan- 
ish ill,  etc.,  is  supposed  by  Adelung,  and 
with  some  degree  of  justice,  not  to  be  a 
contraction  of  evil,  but  to  spring  from 
the  same  root  as  the  Greek  ovXoq,  de- 
structive, and  oXXww,  to  destroy. 

These  terms  are  both  employed  to  mod- 
ify the  actions  or  qualities  of  things,  but 
badly  is  always  annexed  to  the  action,  and 
ill  to  the  quality :  as  to  do  anything  bad- 
ly, the  thing  is  badly  done,  an  i7^-judged 
scheme,  an  ill-contnYed  measure,  an  ill- 
disposed  person. 

TO  BAFFLE,  DEFEAT,  DISCONCERT, 
CONFOUND. 

BAFFLE,  in  French  ba^er,  from  buffle, 
an  ox,  signifies  to  lead  by  the  nose  as  an 
ox,  that  is,  to  amuse  or  disappoint.  DE- 
FEAT, in  French  defait,  participle  of  de- 
fair  e,  is  compounded  of  the  privative  dt 
and  faire,  to  do,  signifying  to  undo.    DIS* 


BAFFLE 


130 


BAND 


CONCERT  is  compounded  of  the  priva- 
tive din  and  concert,  signifying  to  throw 
out  of  concert  or  harmony,  to  put  into  dis- 
order. CONFOUND,  in  French  confondre, 
is  compounded  of  co7i  and  fondre,  to  melt 
or  mix  together  in  general  disorder. 

When  applied  to  the  derangement  of 
the  mind  or  rational  faculties,  baffle  and 
defeat  respect  the  powers  of  argument, 
disconcert  and  confound,  the  thoughts  and 
feelings :  baffle  expresses  less  than  defeat ; 
disco7icert  less  than  confound:  a  person  is 
baffled  in  argument  who  is  for  the  time 
discomposed  and  silenced  by  the  supe- 
rior address  of  his  opponent ;  he  is  de- 
feated in  argument  if  his  opponent  has  al- 
together the  advantage  of  him  in  strength 
of  reasoning  and  justness  of  sentiment :  a 
person  is  disconcerted  who  loses  his  pres- 
ence of  mind  for  a  moment,  or  has  his 
feelings  any  way  discomposed ;  he  is  con- 
founded when  the  powers  of  thought  and 
consciousness  become  torpid  or  vanish. 
A  superior  command  of  language  or  a 
particular  degree  of  effrontery  will  fre- 
quently enable  a  person  to  baffle  one  who 
is  advocating  the  cause  of  truth :  igno- 
rance of  the  subject,  or  a  w  .ant  of  ability, 
may  occasion  a  man  to  be  defeated  by  his 
adversary,  even  when  he  is  supporting  a 
good  cause :  assurance  is  requisite  to  pre- 
vent any  one  from  being  disconcerted  who 
is  suddenly  detected  in  any  disgraceful 
proceeding:  hardened  effrontery  some- 
times keeps  the  daring  villain  from  be- 
ing confounded  by  any  events,  however 
awful. 

When  the  mind  has  brought  itself  to  close 
thinking,  it  may  go  on  roundly.  Every  abstruse 
problem,  every  intricate  question,  will  not  baffle, 
discourage,  or  break  it.  Locke. 

He  that  could  withstand  conscience  is  frighted 
at  infamy,  and  shame  prevails  when  reason  is  de- 
feated. Johnson. 

She  looked  in  the  glass  while  she  was  speaking 
to  me,  and  without  any  confusion  adjusted  her 
tucker  ;  she  seemed  rather  ]>leased  than  discon- 
certed at  being  regarded  with  earnestness. 

Hawkesworth. 

I  could  not  help  inquiring  of  the  clerks  if  they 
knew  this  ladv,  and  was  greatly  confoionded 
when  they  told  me  with  an  air  of  secrecy  that 
she  was  my  cousin's  mistress.      Hawkeswoeth. 

When  applied  to  the  derangement  of 
plans,  baffle  expresses  less  than  defeat  ; 
defeat  less  than  confound;  and  di.sconcert 
less  than  all.  Obstinacy,  perseverance, 
skill,  or  art,  baffles;   superior  force  de- 


feats; awkward  circumstances  discon- 
cert; the  visitation  of  God  confounds. 
When  wicked  men  strive  to  obtain  their 
ends,  it  is  a  happy  thing  if  their  adversa- 
ries have  sufficient  skill  and  address  to 
baffle  all  their  arts,  and  sufficient  power 
to  defeat  all  their  projects ;  but  some- 
times when  our  best  endeavors  fail  in 
our  own  behalf,  the  devices  of  men  are 
confounded  by  the  interposition  of  Heav- 
en. It  frequently  happens,  even  in  the 
common  transactions  of  life,  that  the  best 
schemes  are  disconcerted  by  the  trivial  cas- 
ualties of  wind  and  weather.  The  obsti- 
nacy of  a  disorder  may  baffle  the  skill  of 
the  physician ;  the  imprudence-  of  the  pa- 
tient may  defeat  the  object  of  his  pre- 
scriptions :  the  unexpected  arrival  of  a 
superior  may  disconcert  the  unauthorized 
plan  of  those  who  are  subordinate :  the 
miraculous  destruction  of  his  army  con- 
founded the  project  of  the  king  of  As- 
syria. 

Now,  shepherds !  to  your  hely)less  charge  be  kind, 

Baffle  the  raging  year,  and  till  their  pens 

With  food  at  will.  Thomson. 

He  finds  himself  naturally  to  dread  a  superior 
being  that  can  defeat  all  his  designs  and  disap- 
point all  his  hope's.  Tillotson. 

In  aping  this  faculty  I  have  seen  him  discon- 
certed, when  he  would  fain  have  been  thought  a 
man  of  pleasantry.  Murphy. 

So  spake  the  Son  of  God,  and  Satan  stood 
Awhile  as  mute,  confounded  what  to  say. 

Milton. 

BAND,  COMPANY,  CHEW,  GANG. 

BAND,  in  French  bajide,  in  German, 
etc.,  band,  from  binden,  to  bind,  signifies 
the  thing  bound.  COMPANY,  v.  To  ac- 
company. CREW,  from  the  French  cm, 
participle  of  croitre,  and  the  Latin  cres- 
co,  to  grow  or  gather,  signifies  the  thing 
grown  or  formed  into  a  mass  or  assem- 
bly. GANG,  in  Saxon,  German,  etc., 
ga?icf,  a  walk,  from  gehen,  to  go,  signifies 
a  body  going  the  same  way. 

All  these  terms  denote  a  small  associa- 
tion for  a  particular  object :  a  band  is  an 
association  where  men  are  bound  togeth- 
er by  some  strong  obligation,  whether 
taken  in  a  good  or  bad  sense,  as  a  band 
of  soldiers,  a  band  of  robbers.  A  com- 
pany marks  an  association  for  conven- 
ience, without  any  particular  obligation, 
as  a  company  of  travellers,  a  company  of 
strolling  players.     Crew  marks  an  asso- 


BANE 


131 


BANISH 


elation  collected  together  by  some  exter- 
nal power,  or  by  coincidence  of  plan  and 
motive :  in  the  former  case  it  is  used  for 
a  ship's  crew  ;  in  the  latter  and  bad  sense 
of  the  word  it  is  employed  for  any  num- 
ber of  evil-minded  persons  met  together 
from  different  quarters,  and  co-operating 
for  some  bad  purpose.  Gang  is  used  in 
a  bad  sense  for  an  association  of  thieves, 
murderers,  and  depredators  in  general ; 
or  in  a  technical  sense  for  those  who  work 
together. 

Behold  a  ghastly  hand^ 

Each  a  torch  in  his  hand  ! 
Tliese  are  Grecian  ghosts  tliat  in  battle  were 
slain, 

And  unburied  remain, 

Inglorious  on  the  plain.  Dryden. 

Chaucer  supposes  in  his  prologue  to  his  Tales 
tliat  a  company  of  pilgrims  going  to  Canterbury 
assemble  at  an  inn  in  Southwark,  and  agree  that 
for  their  common  amusement  on  the  road  each 
of  them  shall  tell  at  least  one  tale  in  going  to 
Canterbury,  and  another  in  coming  back  from 
thence.  Tyrwhit. 

The  clowns,  a  boist'rous,  rude,  ungovern'd  erew^ 
With  furious  haste  to  the  loud  summons  flew. 

DUYDEN. 

Others,  again,  who  form  a  gang. 

Yet  take  due  measures  not  to  hang ; 

In  magazines  their  forces  join. 

By  legal  methods  to  purloin.  Mallet. 

BANE,  PEST,  RUIN. 

BANE,  in  its  proper  sense,  is  the  name 
of  a  poisonous  plant.  PEST,  in  French 
jpede^  Latin  pestis,  a  plague,  from  pactum, 
participle  of  pasco,  to  feed  upon  or  con- 
sume. RUIN,  in  French  mine,  Latin  ru- 
ina,  from  7'iio,  to  rush,  signifies  the  fall- 
ing into  a  ruin,  or  the  cause  of  ruin. 

These  terms  borrow  their  figurative  sig- 
nification from  three  of  the  greatest  evils 
in  the  world ;  namely,  poison,  plague,  and 
destruction.  Baiie  is  said  of  things  only; 
pest  of  persons  only :  whatever  produces 
a  deadly  corruption  is  the  bam  ;  whoever 
is  as  obnoxious  as  the  plague  is  a  pest : 
luxury  is  the  bane  of  civil  society ;  gam- 
ing is  the  bane  of  all  youth ;  sycophants 
are  the  pests  of  society.  Ruin  compre- 
hends more  than  either  bane  or  pest,  these 
latter  being  comparatively  partial  mis- 
chiefs, but  ruin  extends  to  every  part  of 
that  which  it  affects. 

Pierc'd  through,  the  dauntless  heart  then  tum- 
bles slain, 
And  from  his  fatal  courage  finds  his  hane. 

Pope. 


First  dire  Chimaera's  conquest  was  enjoin'd, 
This  pest  be  slaughter'd  (for  he  read  the  skies), 
And  trusted  heaven's  informing  prodigies. 

Pope. 
Be  this,  oh  mother  !  your  religious  care, 
I  go  to  rouse  soft  Paris  to  the  war. 
Oh !  would  kind  earth  the  hateful  wretch  embrace : 
That  pest  of  Troy,  that  ruin  of  our  race, 
Deep  to  the  dark  abyss  might  he  descend, 
Troy  yet  should  flourish,  and  iny  sorrows  end. 

I'OPE. 

TO  BANISH,  EXILE,  EXPEL. 

BANISH,  in  Fieuch  bannir,  German 
bannen,  signifies  to  put  out  of  a  commu- 
nity by  a  ban  or  civil  interdict,  which 
was  formerly  either  ecclesiastical  or  civil. 
EXILE,  in  French  exiler,  from  the  Latin 
exilium,  banishment,  and  exul,  an  exile, 
compounded  of  extra  and  solum,  the  soil, 
signifies  to  put  away  from  one's  native 
soil  or  country.  EXPEL,  in  Latin  expello, 
compounded  of  ex  and  pello^  to  drive,  sig- 
nifies to  drive  out. 

The  idea  of  exclusion,  or  of  a  coercive 
removal  from  a  place,  is  common  to  these 
terms :  banishment  includes  the  removal 
from  any  place,  or  the  prohibition  of  ac- 
cess to  any  place,  where  one  has  been  or 
whither  one  is  in  the  habit  of  going ;  exile 
signifies  the  removal  from  one's  home :  to 
exile,  therefore,  is  to  banish,  but  to  banish 
is  not  always  to  exile :  the  Tarquins  were 
banisJied  from  Rome  never  to  return ;  Co- 
riolanua  was  exiled,  or  driven  from  his 
home.  Banishment  follows  from  a  decree 
of  justice ;  exile  either  by  the  necessity  of 
circumstances  or  an  order  of  authority: 
banishment  is  a  disgraceful  punishment 
inflicted  by  tribunals  upon  delinquents; 
exile  is  a  disgrace  incurred  without  dis- 
honor: exile  removes  us  from  our  coun- 
try; banishment  drives  us  from  it  igno- 
miniously :  it  is  the  custom  in  Russia  to 
banish  offenders  to  Siberia  ;  Ovid  was  ex- 
iled by  an  order  of  Augustus.  Banish- 
ment is  an  action,  a  compulsory  exercise 
of  power  over  another,  which  must  be 
submitted  to;  exile  is  a  state  into  which 
we  may  go  voluntarily:  many  Romans 
chose  to  go  into  exile  rather  than  await 
the  judgment  of  the  people,  by  whom 
they  might  have  been  banished.  Banish- 
ment and  expulsion  both  mark  a  diparace- 
ful  and  coercive  exclusion,  but  bani.s/mieni 
is  authoritative ;  it  is  a  public  act  of  gov- 
ernment :  expulsion  is  simply  coercive ;  it 
is  the  act  of  a  private  individual  or  a 


BARE 


132 


BARE 


small  community.  Banishment  always 
supposes  a  removal  to  a  distant  spot,  to 
another  land ;  expulsion  never  reaches  be- 
yond a  particular  house  or  society :  expul- 
sion from  the  university,  or  any  public 
school,  is  the  necessary  consequence  of 
discovering  a  refractory  temper,  or  a  pro- 
pensity to  insubordination. 

O  banishment !    Eternal  banishment ! 
Ne'er  to  return  !    Must  we  ne'er  meet  again  ! 
My  heart  will  break.  Otway. 

Arms,  and  the  man  I  sing,  who,  forc'd  by  fate, 
And  haughty  Juno's  unrelenting  hate, 
EvpelVd  and  exiVd,  left  the  Trojan  shore. 

Dryden. 

The  expulsion  and  escape  of  Hippias  at  length 

set  Athens  free.  Cumberland. 

JBanishment  and  expulsion  are  likewise 
used  in  a  figurative  sense,  although  exile 
is  not :  in  this  sense,  banishment  marks  a 
distant  and  entire  removal ;  expulsion  a 
violent  removal :  we  banish  that  which  it 
is  not  prudent  to  retain ;  we  expel  that 
which  is  noxious.  Hopes  are  banished 
from  the  mind  when  every  prospect  of 
success  has  disappeared ;  fears  are  ban- 
ished when  they  are  altogether  ground- 
less ;  envy,  hatred,  and  every  evil  pas- 
sion, should  be  expelled  from  the  mind 
as  disturbers  of  its  peace :  harmony  and 
good-humor  are  best  promoted  by  ban- 
ishing from  conversation  all  subjects  of 
difference  in  religion  and  politics ;  good 
morals  require  that  every  unseemly  word 
should  be  expelled.  * 

If  sweet  content  is  banisWd  from  my  soul, 
Life  grows  a  burden  and  a  weight  of  woe. 

Gentleman. 
In  all  the  tottering  imbecility  of  a  new  govern- 
ment, and  with  a  parliament  totally  unmanage- 
able, his  Majesty  (King  William  III.)  persevered. 
He  persevered  to  expel  the  fears  of  his  people  by 
his  fortitude;  to  steady  tlieir  fickleness  by  his 
constancy.  Bcrke. 

BARE,  NAKED,  UNCOVERED. 

BARE,  in  Saxon  bare,  German  bar, 
Hebrew  parah,  to  lay  bare,  and  bar,  pure. 
NAKED,  like  the  Saxon  naced,  the  low 
German  naakt,  etc.,  and  the  Latin  nudus, 
is  connected  with  or  derived  from  the 
Armoric  noas,  Welsh  nocth,  Irish  nochta, 
open,  nochduighe,  naked,  stripped,  from 
nocliduigham,  to  strip. 

Bare  marks  the  condition  of  being 
without  a  particular  covering;  naked, 
that  of  being  without  any  covering ;  bay-e 
is  therefore  often  substituted  for  naked. 


to  a  certain  degree :  we  speak  of  bare- 
headed, barefoot,  to  expose  the  bare  arm ; 
but  a  figure  is  naked,  or  the  body  is  7iaked. 

Though  the  Lords  used  to  be  covered  whilst 
the    Commons   were    bare,  yet   the    Commons 
would  not  be  bare  before  the  Scottish  commis- 
sioners ;  and  so  none  were  covered.  Clarendon. 
He  pitying  how  they  stood 
Before  him  naked  to  the  air,  that  now 
Must  sutfer  change — 
As  father  of  his  family  he  clad 
Their  na/cedness  with  skins  of  beasts.    Milton. 

When  applied  to  other  objects,  bar-e 
conveys  the  idea  of  a  particular  want; 
naked  of  a  general  want :  as  the  bare 
ground,  bare  walls,  a  bare  house,  where 
the  idea  of  want  in  a  certain  particular 
is  strongly  conveyed ;  but  naked  walls, 
naked  fields,  a  naked  appearance,  denote 
the  absence  of  covering  that  is  usual  or 
general :  bat-e  in  this  sense  is  frequently 
followed  by  the  object  that  is  wanted ; 
naked  is  mostly  employed  as  an  adjunct : 
a  tree  is  bare  of  leaves :  this  constitutes 
it  a  naked  tree. 

The  story  of  ./Eneas,  on  which  Virgil  founded 
his  poem,  was  very  bare  of  circumstances. 

Addison. 
Why  turn'st  thou  from  me  ?  I'm  alone  already  ; 
Methinks  I  stand  upon  a  naked  beach,  • 

Sighing  to  winds,  and  to  the  seas  complaining. 

Otwat. 

They  preserve  the  same  analogy  in 
their  figurative  application :  a  bare  suffi- 
ciency is  that  which  scarcely  suffices ; 
the  naked  truth  is  that  which  has  noth- 
ing about  it  to  intercept  the  view  of  it 
from  the  mind. 

Christ  and  the  Apostles  did  most  earnestly  in- 
culcate the  belief  of  his  Godhead,  and  accepted 
men  upon  the  bare  acknowledgment  of  this. 

South. 
The  truth  appears  so  naked  on  my  side, 
That  any  purblind  eye  may  find  it  out. 

Shakspeare. 

Naked  and  uncovered  bear  a  strong  re- 
semblance to  each  other ;  to  be  naked  is, 
in  fact,  to  have  the  body  uncovered,  but 
many  things  are  uncovered  which  are  not 
naked:  nothing  is  said  to  be  naked  but 
what. in  the  nature  of  things,  or  accord- 
ing to  the  usages  of  men,  ought  to  be 
covered ;  everything  is  uncovci'ed  from 
which  the  covering  is  removed.  Accord- 
ing to  our  natural  sentiments  of  decency 
or  our  acquired  sentiments  of  propriety, 
we  expect  to  see  the  naked  body  covered 


BARE 


133 


BASE 


with  clothing;  the  naked  tree  covered 
with  leaves ;  the  naked  walls  covered 
with  paper  or  paint ;  and  the  naked  coun- 
try covered  with  verdure  or  habitations : 
on  the  other  hand,  plants  are  left  uvicov- 
ered  to  receive  the  benefit  of  the  sun  or 
rain ;  furniture  or  articles  of  use  or  ne- 
cessity are  left  imcovered  to  suit  the  con- 
venience of  the  user ;  or  a  person  may 
be  uncovered,  in  the  sense  of  bat-eheaded, 
on  certain  occasions  ;  so  in  the  moral  ap- 
plication, what  is  naked  is  without  the 
ordinary  or  necessary  appendage ;  what 
is  uncovered  is  simply  without  any  cover- 
ing. 

Not  tliat  God  doth  require  nothing  unto  happi- 
ness at  the  hands  of  men,  saving  only  a  naked 
belief,  for  hope  and  charity  we  may  not  exclude. 

HOOKE. 

In  the  eye  of  that  Supreme  Being  to  whom  our 
whole  internal  frame  is  uncovereij,  dispositions 
hold  the  place  of  actions.  Blair. 

BAKE,  SCANTY,  DESTITUTE. 

BARE,  V.  Bare,  naked.  SCANTY,  from 
to  scant,  signifies  the  quality  of  scanting  : 
scant  is  most  probably  changed  from 
the  Latin  scindo,  to  clip  or  cut.  DESTI- 
TUTE, in  Latin  destitutus,  participle  of 
destUuo,  compounded  of  de,  privative,  and 
statuo,  to  appoint  or  provide  for,  signifies 
unprovided  for  or  wanting. 

AH  these  terms  denote  the  absence  or 
privation  of  some  necessary.  Bare  and 
scant}/  have  a  relative  sense :  bare  re- 
spects what  serves  for  ourselves ;  scanty 
that  which  is  provided  by  others.  A 
subsistence  is  bare;  a  supply  is  scanty. 
An  imprudent  person  will  estimate  as  a 
bare  competence  what  would  supply  an 
economist  with  superfluities.  A  hungry 
person  will  consider  as  a  scanty  allow- 
ance what  would  more  than  suffice  for  a 
moderate  eater. 

Were  it  for  the  glory  of  God  that  the  clergy 
should  be  left  as  bare  as  the  Apostles  when  they 
had  neither  scrip  nor  staff,  God  would,  I  hope, 
endue  them  with  the  self-same  affection. 

Hooker. 

So  scanty  is  our  present  allowance  of  happi- 
ness, that  in  many  situations  life  could  scarcely 
be  supported,  if  hope  were  not  allowed  to  relieve 
the  present  hour  by  pleasures  borrowed  from  the 
"iture.  Johnson. 

Bare  is  said  of  those  things  which  be- 
long to  our  corporeal  sustenance ;  desti- 
hite  is  said  generally  of  whatever  one 
w-ants.     A  person  is  bare  of  clothes  or 


money ;  he  is  destitute  of  friends,  of  re- 
sources, or  of  comforts. 

Destitute  of  that  faithful  guide,  the  compass 

the  ancients  had  no  other  method  of  regulating 

their  course  than  by  observing  the  sun  and  stars. 

Robertson. 

BARE,  MERE. 

BXEE,v.  Bare,  naked.  MERE,  in  Lat- 
in rnerus,  mere,  properly  solus^  alone,  from 
the  Greek  fieLpio,  to  divide,  signifies  sepa- 
rated from  others. 

Bare  is  used  in  a  positive  sense :  mere 
negatively.  The  bare  recital  of  some 
events  brings  tears.  The  mere  circum- 
stance of  receiving  favors  ought  not  to 
bind  any  person  to  the  opinions  of  an. 
other.  The  bare  idea  of  being  in  the 
company  of  a  murderer  is  apt  to  awaken 
horror  in  the  mind.  The  mere  attend- 
ance at  a  place  of  worship  is  the  small- 
est part  of  a  Christian's  duty. 

Christ  and  the  Apostles  did  most  earnestly  in- 
culcate the  belief  of  his  Godhead,  and  accepted 
men  upon  the  bare  acknowledgment  of  this. 

South. 

I  would  advise  every  man,  who  would  not  ap- 
pear in  the  world  nmere  scholar  or  philosopher, 
to  make  himself  master  of  the  social  virtue  of 
complaisance.  Addison. 

BASE,  VILE,  MEAN. 

BASE,  in  French  bas,  low,  from  the 
Latin  basif,  the  foundation,  or  lowest 
part.  VILE,  in  French  vil,  Latin  vilis, 
Greek  ^avXog,  worthless,  of  no  account. 
MEAN  and  MIDDLE  both  come  from 
the  Latin  medins,  which  signifies  moder- 
ate, not  elevated,  of  little  value. 

Base  is  a  stronger  term  than  vile,  and 
vile  than  mean.  Base  marks  a  higli  de- 
gree of  moral  turpitude:  vile  and  mcari 
denote  in  different  degrees  the  want  of 
all  that  can  be  valued  or  esteemed.  What 
is  base  excites  our  abhorrence,  what  is 
vile  provokes  disgust,  what  is  mean 
awakens  contempt.  Base  is  opposed  to 
magnanimous ;  vile  to  noble ;  mean  to 
generous.  Ingratitude  is  base;  it  docs 
violence  to  the  best  affections  of  our  nat- 
ure :  flattery  is  vile ;  it  violates  truth  in 
the  grossest  manner  for  the  lowest  pur- 
poses of  gain :  compliances  are  mean 
which  are  derogatory  to  the  rank,  dignity, 
or  responsibility  of  the  individual.  The 
more  elevated  a  person's  rank,  the  great- 
er is  his  baseness  who  abuses  his  influence 
to  the  injury  of  those  who  repose  confr 


BATTLE 


134 


BE 


dence  in  him.  The  lower  the  rank  of 
the  individual  and  the  more  atrocious  his 
conduct,  the  viler  is  his  character.  The 
more  respectable  the  station  of  the  per- 
son and  the  more  extended  his  wealth, 
the  greater  is  his  meanness  when  he  de- 
scends to  practices  fitted  only  for  his  in- 
feriors. The  school-master  of  Falerii  was 
guilty  of  the  basest  treachery  in  surren- 
dering his  helpless  charge  to  the  enemy : 
the  Roman  general,  therefore,  with  true 
nobleness  of  mind,  treated  him  as  a  vile 
malefactor.  Sycophants  are  in  the  hab- 
it of  practising  every  mean  artifice  to  ob- 
tain favor. 

Scorns  the  base  earth  and  crowd  below, 
And  with  a  soaring  wing  still  mounts  on  higli. 

Creech. 
That  all  the  petty  kings  him  envied, 
And  worshipped  be  like  him  aiid  deified, 
Of  courtly  sycophants  and  caitiffs  vile. 

Gilbert  West. 

There  is  hardly  a  spirit  upon  earth  so  mean 
and  contracted  as  to  centre  all  regards  on  its 
own  interest  exclusive  of  the  rest  of  mankind. 
Berkeley. 

BATTLE,  COMBAT,  ENGAGEMENT,  AC- 
TION. 

BATTLE,  in  French  batailie,  comes 
from  the  Latin  batuo,  Hebrew  abat,  to 
beat,  signifying  a  beating.  COMBAT 
signifies  literally  a  battle  one  with  the 
other.  ENGAGEMENT  signifies  the  act 
of  being  engaged  oy  occupied  in  a  contest. 
ACTION,  the  state  of  acting  and  being 
acted  upon  by  the  way  of  fighting. 

Battle  is  a  general  term ;  combat^  en- 
gagement^ and  action  are  particular  terms, 
having  a  modified  signification.  Battle^ 
as  an  act  of  fighting,  may  be  applied  to 
what  takes  place  either  between  bodies 
or  individuals,  as  the  battles  between  the 
Carthaginians  and  the  Romans,  or  be- 
tween Caesar  and  Pompey  ;  combat  ap- 
plies only  to  what  takes  place  between 
individuals,  as  the  combat  between  the 
Horatii  and  the  Curiatii.  Battle  is  taken 
for  that  which  is  premeditated  and  pre- 
pared, as  battles  between  armies  always 
are ;  combats  are  frequently  accidental,  if 
not  unexpected,  as  the  combats  of  Hercu- 
les, or  the  combat  between  Menelaus  and 
Paris. 

A  hattle  bloody  fought, 
Where   darkness   and   surprise   made  conquest 
cheap.  DiiYDEN. 


The  most  curious  reason  of  all  (for  the  wager 
of  battle)  is  given  in  the  Mirror,  that  it  is  allow- 
able upon  warrant  of  the  combat  between  Da- 
vid, for  the  people  of  Israel  of  the  one  party,  and 
Goliath,  for  the  Philistines,  of  the  other  party. 

Blackstone. 

Battle  and  combat  are  taken  for  the  act 
of  fighting  generally  ;  engagement  and  ac- 
tion are  seldom  used  in  any  other  accep- 
tation. Battle  in  this  case  is  taken  with- 
out any  qualification  of  time,  circum- 
stances, or  manner,  as  armed  for  battle^ 
wager  of  battle,  and  the  like ;  combat  re- 
fers to  the  act  of  individuals  fighting 
with  one  another :  to  challenge  to  single 
combat,  the  combat  was  obstinate  and 
bloody :  engagement  and  action,  which  are 
properly  abstract  and  general  terms  to 
denote  engaging  and  acting,  but  here 
limited  to  the  act  of  fighting,  have  always 
a  reference  to  something  actually  passing 
or  described  as  passing,  and  are  there- 
fore confined  to  descriptions,  as  in  de- 
scribing what  passes  during  tlie  engage- 
ment or  action,  or  the  number  of  engage- 
ments or  actions,  in  which  an  individual 
is  present  or  takes  a  part.  It  is  report- 
ed of  the  German  women,  that  whenever 
their  husbands  went  to  battle,  they  used 
to  go  into  the  thickest  of  the  combat  to 
carry  them  provisions,  or  dress  their 
wounds ;  and  that  sometimes  they  would 
take  part  in  the  engagement. 

I  have  not  disposed  my  materials  to  abide  the 
test  of  a  captious  controversy,  but  of  a  sober  and 
even  forgiving  examination  :  they  are  not  armed 
lit  all  points  for  battle,  but  dressed  to  visit  those 
who  are  willing  to  give  a  peaceful  entrance  to 
truth.  Burke. 

This  brave  man,  with  long  resistance, 
Held  the  combat  doubtful.  Rowe. 

The  Emperor  of  Morocco  commanded  his  prin- 
cipal officers  that,  if  he  died  during  the  engage- 
ment, they  should  conceal  his  death  from  the 
army.  Addison. 

Dreading  they  might  be  attacked  before  they 
could  be  prepared  for  action,  they  pleasantlj 
said  to  an  English  gentleman,  then  prisoner  on 
board, "  We  have  received  an  invitation  from  the 
admiral  to  dine  with  him  to-day,  but  it  must 
have  been  your  admiral,  not  our  own."  Clauke. 

TO  BE,  EXIST,  SUBSIST. 
BE,  with  its  inflections,  is  to  be  traced 
through  the  Northern  and  Oriental  lan- 
guages to  the  Hebrew  hovah,  to  be.  EX- 
IST, in  French  exister,  Latin  existo,  com- 
pounded of  e  or  «c  and  sisto,  signifies 
to  place  or  stand  by  itself  or  of  itself. 


BE 


135 


BE 


From  this  derivation  of  the  latter  verb 
arises  the  distinction  in  the  use  of  the 
two  words.  The  former  is  applicable 
either  to  the  accidents  of  things,  or  to 
the  substances  of  things  themselves  ;  the 
latter  only  to  substances  or  things  that 
stand  or  exist  of  themselves.  We  say  of 
qualities,  of  forms,  of  actions,  of  arrange- 
ment, of  movement,  and  of  every  differ- 
ent relation,  whether  real,  ideal,  or  quali- 
ficative,  that  they  are  ;  we  say  of  matter, 
of  spirit,  of  body,  and  of  all  substances, 
that  they  exist.  Man  is  man,  and  will  be 
man  under  all  circumstances  and  changes 
of  life :  he  exists  under  every  known  cli- 
mate and  variety  of  heat  or  cold  in  the 
atmosphere. 

If,  previous  to  the  pain,  I  do  not  feel  any  actu- 
al pleasure,  I  have  no  reason  to  judge  that  any 
such  thing  exists  ;  since  pleasure  is  only  pleas- 
ure as  it  is  felt.  Burke. 

When  the  soul  is  freed  from  all  corporeal  alli- 
ance, then  it  truly  exists. 

Hughes  after  Xenophon. 

Being  and  existence  as  nouns  have  this 
further  distinction,  that  the  former  is  em- 
ployed not  only  to  designate  the  abstract 
action  of  being,  but  is  metaphorically  em- 
ployed for  the  sensible  object  that  is ; 
the  latter  is  confined  altogether  to  the 
abstract  sense.  Hence  we  speak  of  hu- 
man beings  ;  beings  animate  or  inanimate ; 
the  Supreme  Being :  but  of  the  existence  of 
a  God  ;  existence  of  innumerable  worlds  ; 
the  existence  of  evil. 

Existence  is  a  blessing  to  those  heings  only 
who  are  endowed  with  perception,  and  is  in  a 
manner  thrown  away  upon  dead  matter,  any  fur- 
ther than  as  it  is  subservient  to  beings  which 
are  conscious  of  their  existence.  Addison. 

Being  may  in  some  cases  be  indiffer- 
ently employed  for  existence,  particularly 
in  the  grave  style :  when  speaking  of  an- 
imate objects,  as  the  being  of  a  God  ;  our 
frail  being  ;  and  when  qualified  in  a  com- 
pound form  is  preferable,  as  our  well-be- 
ing. 

How  dreadful  is  the  condition  of  that  creature 
who  is  only  sensible  of  the  heing  of  his  Creator 
by  what  he  suffers  from  him  !  Addison. 

He  does  not  understand  either  vice  or  virtue 
who  will  not  allow  that  life  without  the  rules  of 
morality  is  a  wayward  and  uneasy  being. 

Steele. 

SUBSIST  is  properly  a  species  of  ex- 
isting;   from  the  Latin  prepositive  sub, 


signifying  for  a  time,  it  denotes  tempo- 
rary or  partial  existence.  Everything  ex- 
ists by  the  creative  and  preservative  pow- 
er of  the  Almighty ;  that  which  subsists 
depends  for  its  existence  upon  the  chances 
and  changes  of  life.  To  exist,  therefore, 
designates  simply  the  event  of  being  or 
existing  ;  to  subsist  conveys  the  accessory 
ideas  of  the  mode  and  duration  of  exist- 
ing. Man  exists  while  the  vital  or  spirit- 
ual part  of  him  remains ;  he  subsists  by 
what  he  obtains  to  support  life.  Friehd- 
ships  exist  in  the  world,  notwithstanding 
the  prevalence  of  selfishness ;  but  they 
cannot  subsist  for  any  length  of  time  be- 
tween individuals  in  whom  this  base  tem- 
per prevails. 

He  only  properly  exists  whose  existence  is  en- 
tirely present ;  that  is,  in  other  words,  who  ex- 
ists in  the  most  perfect  manner,  and  in  such  a 
manner  as  we  have  no  idea  of.  Addison, 

Forlorn  of  thee, 
Whither  shall  I  betake  me  ?  where  subsist  f 

Milton. 

TO  BE,  BECOME,  GROW. 

BE,  V.  To  be,  exist.  BECOME  signi- 
fies to  come  to  be,  that  is,  to  be  in  course 
of  time.  GROW  comes  from  the  same 
root  as  the  Latin  crevi,  perfect  of  cresco, 
to  increase  or  grow. 

Be  is  positive  ;  become  is  relative  :  a 
person  is  what  he  is  without  regard  to 
what  he  was;  he  becomes  that  which  he 
loas  not  before.  We  judge  of  a  man  by 
what  he  is,  but  we  cannot  judge  of  him 
as  to  what  he  will  become:  this  year  he  is 
immoral  and  irreligious,  but  by  the  force 
of  reflection  on  himself  he  may  become 
the  contrary  in  another  year.  To  become 
includes  no  idea  of  the  mode  or  circum- 
stance of  its  becoming ;  to  grow  is  to  be- 
come by  a  gradual  process :  a  man  may 
become  a  good  man  from  a  vicious  one,  in 
consequence  of  a  sudden  action  on  his 
mind  ;  but  he  grows  in  wisdom  and  virtue 
by  means  of  an  increase  in  knowledge 
and  experience. 

To  be  or  not  to  be  f  that  h  the  question. 

Shakspeabe. 

Aiout  this  time  Savage's  nurse,  who  had  al- 
ways treated  him  as  her  own  son,  died ;  and  it 
was  natural  for  him  to  take  care  of  those  effects 
which  by  her  death  were,  as  he  imagined,  become 
his  own.  Johnson. 

Authors,  like  coins,  groio  dear  as  they  grow  old. 

Pope. 


BEAR 


136 


BEAR 


TO  BEAR,  YIELD. 

BEAR,  iu  Saxou  baran,  old  German 
beran,  Latin  pario,  and  Hebrew  bara^  to 
create.     YIELD,  v.  To  afford. 

Bear  conveys  the  idea  of  creating  with- 
in itself ;  yield  that  of  giving  from  itself. 
Animals  bear  their  young ;  inanimate 
objects  yield  their  produce.  An  apple- 
tree  bears  apples  ;  the  eaith  yields  fruits. 
Bear  marks  properly  the  natural  power 
of  bringing  forth  something  of  its  own 
kind ;  yield  is  said  of  the  result  or  quan- 
tum brought  forth:  shrubs  bear  leaves, 
flowers,  or  berries,  according  to  their  nat- 
ural properties  ;  flowers  yield  seeds  plen- 
tifully or  otherwise,  as  they  are  favored 
by  circumstances. 

No  keel  sliall  cut  the  waves  for  foreign  ware, 
For  ev'ry  soil  shall  ev'ry  product  bear. 

Dbyden. 
Nor  Baetria,  nor  tlie  richer  Indian  fields, 
Nor  all  the  gummy  stores  Arabia  yields, 
Nor  any  foreign  earth  of  greater  name, 
Can  with  sweet  Italy  contend  in  fame.    Dryden. 

TO  BEAU,  CARRY,  CONVEY,  TRANS- 
PORT. 

BEAR,  from  the  sense  of  generating 
{v.  To  bear,  yield),  has  derived  that  of 
retaining.  CARRY  comes  immediately 
from  car,  chariot,  etc.,  German  karren, 
etc.,  signifying  properly  to  move  a  thing 
from  one  place  to  aiiother.  CONVEY, 
in  Latin  conveho,  is  probably  compound- 
ed of  con  and  veho,  to  carry  with  one" 
TRANSPORT,  in  French  transporter,  Lat- 
in transjmrto,  compounded  of  trans,  over, 
and  porto,  to  carry,  signifies  to  carry  to  a 
distance. 

To  bear  is  simply  to  take  the  weight  of 
any  substance  upon  one's  self,  or  to  have 
the  object  about  one:  to  carry  is  to  re- 
move a  body  from  the  spot  where  it  was  : 
we  always  bear  in  carrying,  but  we  do 
not  always  carry  when  we  bear.  Both 
may  be  applied  to  things  as  well  as  per- 
sons :  whatever  receives  the  weight  of 
anything  bears  it ;  whatever  is  caused  to 
move  with  anything  carries  it.  That 
which  cannot  be  easily  borne  must  be 
burdensome  to  carry:  in  extremely  hot 
weather  it  is  sometimes  irksome  to  bear 
the  weight  even  of  one's  clothing :  Virgil 
praises  the  pious  ^Eneas  for  having  car- 
ried his  father  on  his  shoulders  in  order 
to  save  him  from  the  sacking  of  Trov. 


Weak  people  or  weak  things  are  not  fit 
to  bear  heavy  burdens :  lazy  people  pre- 
fer to  be  carried  rather  than  to  carry 
anything. 

Great  Areithous,  known  from  shore  to  shore 
By  the  huge  knotted  iron  mace  he  hove.  Pope. 
A  whale,  besides  those  seas  and  oceans  in  the 
several  vessels  of  his  body  which  are  filled  with  in- 
nnmerable  shoals  of  little  animals,  carries  about 
with  him  a  whole  world  of  inhabitants. 

Addisox. 

To  bear  is  said  either  of  persons  or  in- 
animate things,  to  carry,  in  its  proper  ap- 
plication, is  said  of  persons  only. 

This  done,  to  solemnize  the  warrior's  doom, 
The  pious  hero  rais'd  a  lofty  tomb ; 
The  towering  top  his  well-known  ensigns  hore. 
His  arms,  his  once  loud  trump,  and  tapering  oar. 

I'lTT. 

To  bear  supposes  the  bearer  for  the 
most  part  to  be  stationary,  but  it  may  be 
applied  to  one  who  is  in  motion,  as  the 
bearer  of  a  letter.  In  poetry  it  is  mostly 
used  in  such  connections  for  carry. 

In  hollow  wood  they  floating  armies  hear. 

Dryden. 

The  spoils  of  war  brought  to  Feretrian  Jove, 
An  empty  coat  of  armor  hnng  above 
The  conqueror's  chariot,  and  in  triumph  home, 
A  streamer  from  a  boarded  galley  torn. 

Dryden. 

To  carry  always  supposes  the  carrier 
to  be  in  motion,  and  that  which  is  car- 
ried may  either  be  about  his  person  or 
resting  on  something,  as  to  carry  a  thing 
in  one's  hand,  or  to  carry  it  in  a  basket. 

They  (the  slain  Spartans)  were  carried  home 
upon  their  bucklers.  Potter. 

Bear  and  carry  preserve  this  distinc- 
tion in  their  figurative  or  moral  applica- 
tion ;  bear  is  applied  to  that  which  for 
the  most  part  remains  with  the  person  or 
thing  bearing  ;  carry  to  that  which  passes 
by  means  of  the  person ;  thus  to  bear  or 
carry  a  name :  to  bear  a  name  is  to  have 
it  without  regard  to  time  or  place ;  to 
carry  a  name  is  to  carry  it  down  to  pos- 
terity. So  to  bear  a  burden,  to  carry 
weight,  authority,  conviction,  etc. ;  to  bear 
a  stamp,  to  carry  a  mark  to  one's  grave. 

Thanks  to  our  sullen  resistance  to  innovation, 
we  still  hear  the  stamp  of  our  forefathers. 

Burke. 

A  man  is  glad  to  gain  numbers  on  his  side,  as 
they  seem  to  strengthen  him  in  his  opinions.  It 
makes  him  believe  that  his  principles  carry  con- 
viction with  them,  Addison. 


BEAK 


Idl 


BEAR 


Convey  and  transport  are  species  of 
carrying.  Carry  in  its  particular  sense 
is  employed  either  for  personal  exertions 
or  actions  performed  by  the  help  of  oth- 
er means ;  convey  and  traiuport  are  em- 
ployed for  such  actions  as  are  performed 
not  by  immediate  personal  intervention 
or  exertion :  a  porter  carries  goods  on  his 
knot :  goods  are  conveyed  in  a  wagon  or 
a  cart ;  they  are  transported  in  a  vessel. 
Convey  expresses  simply  the  mode  of  re- 
moving ;  transport  annexes  to  this  the 
idea  of  the  place  and  the  distance.  Mer- 
chants r;jt  the  goods  conveyed  into  their 
warehouses  which  they  have  had  trans- 
ported from  distant  countries.  Pedes- 
trians take  no  more  with  them  than  what 
they  can  conveniently  carry:  could  ar- 
mies do  the  same,  one  of  the  greatest 
obstacles  to  the  indulgence  of  human 
ambition  would  be  removed;  for  many 
an  incursion  into  a  peaceful  country  is 
defeated  for  the  want  of  means  to  convey 
provisions  sufficient  for  such  numbers ; 
and  when  mountains  or  deserts  are  to 
be  traversed,  another  great  difficulty  pre- 
sents itself  in  the  transportation  of  artil- 
lery. 

Because  these  funerals  fof  young  men)  were 
celebrated  by  torch-liglit,  it  became  usual  to  ear- 
ry  torches  at  all  other  burials,  though  performed 
in  the  day.  Potter. 

Love  cannot,  like  the  wind,  itself  convey 
To  fill  two  sails,  though  both  are  spread  one  way. 

Hawakd. 

It  is  to  navigation  that  men  are  indebted  for 
thepowerof  #;•«?? .s^JorW^ig' the  superfluous  stock 
of  one  part  of  the  earth  to  supply  the  wants  of 
another.  Robertson. 

TO  BEAU,  surncn,  endure,  support. 

To  BEAR  {v.  To  hear).  SUFFER,  in 
Latin  suffero,  compounded  of  suh^  under, 
and  /ero,  to  bear,  signifies  to  bear  up  or 
from  underneath.  ENDURE,  in  Latin 
enduro,  signifies  to  harden  or  become 
hardened.  SUPPORT,  from  sub,  under, 
and  porto,  to  carry,  signifies  to  bear  up 
the  weight  of  a  thing  in  carrying  it. 

The  idea  of  receiving  the  weight  or 
pressure  of  any  object  is  common  to 
these  terms,  which  differ  only  in  the  cir- 
cumstances of  the  action.  To  bear  is 
the  general  term  taken  in  the  proper 
sense  without  any  qualification  ;  the  oth- 
er terms  denote  different  modes  of  bear- 
ing.    To  bear  may  be  said  of  that  which 


is  not  painful,  as  to  bear  a  burden,  in  the 
indifferent  sense;  so  likewise  the  term 
to  support,  as  to  sicpport  a  person  who  is 
falling ;  but  for  the  most  part  these,  as 
well  as  the  other  two  terms,  are  taken  in 
the  bad  sense.  In  this  case  to  bear  and 
to  suffer  are  both  involuntary  acts  as  far 
as  they  relate  to  evils  imposed  upon  us 
without  our  will ;  but  bear  is  also  volun- 
tary, inasmuch  as  it  denotes  the  manner 
of  receiving  the  evil,  so  as  to  diminish 
the  sense  of  it ;  alid  suffer  is  purely  pas- 
sive and  involuntary.  We  are  born  to 
suffer — hence  the  necessity  for  us  to  learn 
to  bear  all  the  numerous  and  diversified 
evils  to  which  we  are  obnoxious. 

Let  a  man  be  brought  into  some  such  severe 
and  trying  situation  as  fixes  the  attention  of  the 
public  on  his  behavior.  The  first  question  we 
put  concerning  him  is  not  what  does  he  suffer, 
but  how  does  he  bear  it  ?  Blair. 

To  bear  is  applied  either  to  ordinary  or 
extraordinary  evils,  and  is  either  a  tem- 
porary or  a  permanent  act  of  the  resolu- 
tion ;  to  endure  is  applied  only  to  great 
evils  requiring  strong  and  lasting  reso- 
lution :  we  bear  disappointments  and 
crosses ;  we  endure  hunger,  cold,  tortures, 
and  provocations.  The  first  object  of 
education  should  be  to  accustom  children 
to  bear  contradictions  and  crosses,  that 
they  may  afterward  be  enabled  to  endure 
every  trial. 

There  is  something  disingenuous  and  immoral 

in  the  being  able  to  bear  such  a  sight.    Tatler. 

Mow  small  of  all  that  human  hearts  endure. 

That  pai-t  which  kings  or  laws  can  cause  or  cure ! 

Goldsmith. 

To  bear  and  endure  signify  to  receive 
becomingly  the  w^eight  of  what  befalls 
ourselves ;  to  support  signifies  to  bear 
either  our  own  or  another's  evils,  for  we 
may  either  support  ourselves  or  be  sup- 
ported by  others,  but  in  this  former  case 
we  bear  not  so  much  from  the  resolution 
to  bear  as  from  the  motives  which  are 
presented  to  the  mind ;  a  person  supports 
himself  in  the  hour  of  trial  by  the  con- 
dolence of  friends,  but  still  more  by  the 
power  of  religion. 

'Tis  mine  to  tame  the  stubborn  plain, 
Break  the  stiff  soil  and  house  the  grain  ; 
Yet  1  without  a  murmur  hear 
The  various  labors  of  the  j-ear.  Gat. 

The  same  Providence  that  gave  him  strength 
to  endure,  laid  afflictions  upon  him  to  put  that 
strength  to  the  trial.  Cumberland. 


BEAT 


138 


BEAT 


With  inward  consolations  recompens'd 

And  oft  supjiorted.  Milton. 

The  words  suffer  and  endicre  are  said 
only  of  persons  and  personal  matters :  to 
hear  and  support  are  said  also  of  things : 
the  former  in  respect  to  things  of  any 
weight,  large  or  small ;  the  latter  in  re- 
spect to  things  of  great  weight,  as  the 
beams  are  cut  according  to  the  weight 
they  have  to  bear  ;  a  building  is  support- 
ed by  pillars. 

They  record  of  him  that  he  was  so  prodisiously 
exact,  that  for  the  experiment  sake  he  built  an 
edifice  of  great  heauty  and  seeming  strengtli,  but 
contrived  it  so  as  to  hear  its  own  weight  only, 
and  not  to  admit  the  addition  of  the  smallest  par- 
ticle. Tatleu. 

These  temples  are  supported  by  thirteen  large 
fluted  Doric  columns  on  each  side,  and  six  at  each 
end.  BfiYDONE. 

TO   BEAT,  STIUKE,  HIT. 

BEAT,  in  French  hattre^  Latin  hatuo^ 
comes  from  the  Hebrew  Jiabat,  to  beat. 
STRIKE  is  connected  with  stretch  in  the 
sense  of  extending  lengthwise  over  the 
surface  of  a  body.  HIT,  in  Latin  ictus, 
participle  of  ico,  comes  from  the  Hebrew 
necat,  to  strike. 

To  beat  is  to  redouble  blows  ;  to  st7'ike 
is  to  give  one  single  blow;  but  the  bare 
touching  in  consequence  of  an  effort  con- 
stitutes hitting.  We  never  beat  but  with 
design,  nor  hit  without  an  aim,  but  we 
may  strike  by  accident.  Beating  was  for- 
merly resorted  to  as  almost  the  only  mode 
of  punishment.  He  who  brandishes  a 
stick  heedlessly  may  strike  another  to  his 
serious  injury.  Hitting  is  the  object  of 
the  marksman. 

Young  Sylvia  hentfi  her  breast,  and  cries  aloud 
For  succor  from  tlie  clownish  neighborhood. 

Dryden. 
Send  thy  arrows  forth, 
Strike,  strike  these  tyrants,  and  avenge  my  tears. 
Cumberland. 

No  man  is  thought  to  become  vicious  by  sacri- 
ficing the  life  of  an  animal  to  the  pleasure  oi  hit- 
ting a  mark.    It  is,  however,  certain  that  by  this 
act  more  happiness  is  destroyed  than  produced. 
Hawkeswohth. 

TO  BEAT,  DEFEAT,  OVERPOWER, 
ROUT,  OVERTHROW. 

BEAT  is  here  figuratively  employed  in 
the  sense  of  the  former  section.  DE- 
FEAT, from  the  French  defaire,  implies 


to  undo ;  and  OVERPOWER  to  have  the 
power  over  any  one.  To  ROUT,  from 
the  French  mettre  en  deroute,  is  to  turn 
from  one's  route;  and  OVERTHROW  to 
throw  over  or  upside  down. 

Beat  respects  personal  contests  be- 
tween individuals  or  parties ;  defeat,  rout, 
overpoioer,  and  overthrow  are  employed 
mostly  for  contests  between  numbers.  A 
general  is  beaten  in  important  engage- 
ments ;  he  is  defeated  and  may  be  routed 
in  partial  attacks ;  he  is  overpowered  by 
numbers,  and  overthrow7i  in  set  engage- 
ments. To  beat  is  an  indefinite  term  ex- 
pressive of  no  particular  degree :  the  be- 
ing beatm  may  be  attended  with  greater 
or  less  damage.  To  be  defeated  is  a  spe- 
cific disadvantage,  it  is  a  failure  in  a  par- 
ticular object  of  more  or  less  importance. 
To  be  overpowered  is  a  positive  loss ;  it  is 
a  loss  of  the  power  of  acting,  which  may 
be  of  longer  or  shorter  duration :  to  be 
routed  is  a  temporary  disadvantage ;  a 
rout  alters  the  route  or  course  of  pro- 
ceeding, but  does  not  disable:  to  be 
overthrown  is  the  greatest  of  all  mis- 
chiefs, and  is  applicable  only  to  great 
armies  and  great  concerns  :  an  overthrow 
commonly  decides  a  contest.  Beat  is  a 
term  which  reflects  more  or  less  dishonor 
on  the  general  or  the  army,  or  on  both  : 
defeat  is  an  indifferent  term;  the  best 
generals  may  sometimes  be  defeated  by 
circumstances  which  are  above  human 
control ;  overpowering  is  coupled  with  no 
particular  honor  to  the  winner,  nor  dis- 
grace to  the  loser ;  superior  power  is  of- 
tener  the  result  of  good  fortune  than  of 
skill.  The  bravest  and  finest  troops  may 
be  overpowered  in  cases  which  exceed  hu- 
man power :  a  rout  is  always  disgraceful, 
particularly  to  the  army ;  it  always  arises 
from  want  of  firmness :  an  overthrow  is 
fatal  rather  than  dishonorable ;  it  excites 
pity  rather  than  contempt. 

Turnus,  I  know  you  think  me  not  your  friend, 
Nor  will  I  much  with  your  belief  contend  ; 
I  beg  your  greatness  not  to  give  the  law 
In  other  realms,  but  beaten  to  withdraw. 

Dktden. 

Satan  frequently  confesses  the  omnipotence  of 
the  Supreme  Being,  that  being  the  perfection  he 
was  forced  to  allow  him,  and  the  only  consider- 
ation Avhich  could  support  his  pride  under  the 
shame  of  his  defeat.  Addison, 

The  veterans  who  defended  the  walls  were  soon 
overpowered  by  numbers.  KoBEaisoN. 


BEATIFICATION 


139 


BEAUTIFUL 


The  rout  (at  tlie  battle  of  Pavia)  now  became 
ntiiversal.and  resistance  ceased  in  almost  every 
part  but  where  the  king  was  in  person. 

Robertson. 

Milton's  subject  is  rebellion  ajjainst  the  Su- 
preme Being,  raised  by  the  highest  order  of  cre- 
ated beings ;  the  overthrow  of  their  host  is  the 
punishment  of  their  crime.  Jounson. 

BEATIFICATION,  CANONIZATION. 

These  are  two  acts  emanating  from 
the  pontifical  authority,  by  which  the 
Pope  declares  a  person,  whose  life  has 
been  exemplary  and  accompanied  with 
miracles,  as  entitled  to  enjoy  eternal  hap- 
piness after  his  death,  and  determines  in 
consequence  the  sort  of  worship  which 
should  be  paid  to  him.  In  the  act  of 
BEATIFICATION  the  Pope  pronounces 
only  as  a  private  person,  and  uses  his 
own  authority  only  in  granting  to  certain 
persons,  or  to  a  religious  order,  the  priv- 
ilege of  paying  a  particular  worship  to  a 
beatified  object.  In  the  act  of  CANON- 
IZATION, the  Pope  speaks  as  a  judge 
after  a  judicial  examination  on  the  state, 
and  decides  the  sort  of  worship  which 
ought  to  be  paid  by  the  whole  church. 

BEAUTIFUL,  FINE,  HANDSOME, 
PllETTY. 

BEAUTIFUL,  or  full  of  beauty,  in 
French  beaute,  comes  from  beau,  belle,  in 
Latin  belhis,  fair,  and  benus  or  bonus, 
good.  FINE,  in  the  sense  in  which  it  is 
here  taken,  is  doubtless  connected  with 
the  German  fein,  low  German  fien,  Swe- 
dish wan,  Welsh  gwen,  white,  beautiful, 
Latin  venustu^,  fair,  and  the  Greek  (paivoq, 
bright,  splendid.  HANDSOME,  from  the 
word  haTid,  denotes  a  species  of  beauty  in 
the  bodv,  as  handy  denotes  its  agility  and 
skil].  PRETTY,  in  Saxon jome^e,  adorned, 
German  prachtig,  Swedish  praktig,  splen- 
did, which  is  connected  with  our  words 
pai-ade  and  pride. 

Of  these  epithets,  which  denote  what 
is  pleasing  to  the  eye,  beautiful  conveys 
the  strongest  meaning ;  it  marks  the  pos- 
session of  that  in  its  fullest  extent,  of 
which  the  other  terms  denote  the  posses- 
sion in  part  only.  Fineness,  handsome- 
ness, and  prettiness,  are  to  beauty  as  parts 
to  a  whole.  When  taken  in  relation  to 
persons,  a  woman  is  beautiful  who  in  feat- 
ure and  complexion  possesses  a  grand  as- 
Bemblage  of  graces ;  a  woman  is  fine  who 


with  a  striking  figure  unites  shape  and 
symmetry ;  a  woman  is  handsome  who  has 
good  features,  and  pretty  if  with  symme- 
try of  feature  be  united  delicacy.  The 
beautiful  is  determined  by  fixed  rules ;  it 
admits  of  no  excess  or  defect ;  it  compre- 
hends regularity,  proportion,  and  a  due 
distribution  of  color,  and  every  particular 
which  can  engage  the  attention :  the  fine 
must  be  coupled  with  a  certain  grandeur 
of  figure ;  it  is  incompatible  with  that 
which  is  small ;  a  little  woman  can  never 
he  fine:  the  handsome  is  a  general  assem-* 
blage  of  what  is  agreeable ;  it  is  marked 
by  no  particular  characteristic,  but  the 
absence  of  all  deformity :  prettiness  is  al- 
ways coupled  with  simplicity,  it  is  incom- 
patible with  that  which  is  large;  a  tall 
woman  with  masculine  features  cannot 
be  pretty.  Beauty  is  peculiarly  a  female 
perfection  ;  in  the  male  sex  it  is  rather  a 
defect ;  a  man  can  scarcely  be  beautifid 
without  losing  his  manly  characteristics, 
boldness  and  energy  of  mind,  strength 
and  robustness  of  limb :  but  though  a 
man  may  not  be  beautiful  or  pretty,  he 
may  be  fine  or  handsome. 

There  is  nothing  that  makes  its  way  more  di- 
rectly to  the  soul  than  'beauty,  which  immedi- 
ately diffuses  a  secret  satisfaction  and  compla- 
cency through  the  imagination.  Addison. 

When,  in  ordinary  discourse,  we  say  a  man  has 
a  fine  head,  a  long  head,  or  a  good  head,  we  ex- 
press ourselves  metaphorically,  and  speak  in  re- 
lation to  his  understanding ;  whereas,  when  we 
say  of  a  woman,  she  has  vTfine,  a  long,  or  a  good 
head,  we  speak  only  in  relation  to  her  commode. 

Addison. 

It  was  observed,  of  all  wise  men  living,  he  was 
the  most  delighted  and  taken  with  handsome 
persons  and  fine  clothes.  Clarendon. 

"  Indeed,  my  dear,"  says  she,  "  you  make  me 
mad  sometimes,  so  you  do,  with  the  silly  way  you 
have  of  treating  me  like  a  pretty  idiot." 

Steele. 

When  said  in  relation  to  other  ob- 
jects, beautiftd,  fine,  pretty,  have  a  strong 
analogy.  With  respect  to  the  objects 
of  nature,  the  beautiful  is  displayed  in  the 
works  of  creation,  and  wherever  it^  ap- 
pears it  is  marked  by  elegance,  variety, 
harmony,  proportion ;  but  above  all,  that 
softness  which  is  peculiar  to  female  beau- 
ty: the  fine,  on  the  contrary,  is  associated 
with  the  grand,  and  the  pretty  with  the 
simple  :  the  sky  presents  either  a  beau- 
tiful aspect,  or  a  fine  aspect,  but  not  a 
pretty  aspect.     A  rural  scene  is  beautiful 


BEAUTIFUL 


140 


BECOMING 


when  it  unites  richness  and  diversity  of 
natural  objects  with  superior  cultivation ; 
it  is  fine  when  it  presents  the  bolder  and 
more  impressive  features  of  nature,  con- 
sisting of  rocks  and  mountains ;  it  is 
pretty  when,  divested  of  all  that  is  ex- 
traordinary, it  presents  a  smiling  view 
of  nature  in  the  gay  attire  of  shrubs,  and 
many-colored  flowers,  and  verdant  mead- 
ows, and  luxuriant  fields. 

Scenes  must  be  heautifwl  which,  daily  viewed, 
.Please  daily,  and  whose  novelty  survives 
Long  knowledge  and  the  scrutiny  of  years. 

COWPER. 

There  are  fine  shady  walks  on  all  sides  of 
Messina.  Brydone. 

He  sees  me,  and  at  once,  swift  as  a  bird. 
Ascends  the  neighboring  beech,  there  whisks  his 

brush, 
And  perks  his  ears,  and  stamps  and  cries  aloud. 
With  all  the  prettiness  of  feigned  alarm. 

CoWPER. 

Beautiful^  fiiie,  and  pretty,  are  applied 
indifferently  to  works  of  nature  and  art ; 
handsome  mostly  to  those  of  art  only :  a 
beautiful  picture,  a  fine  drawing,  a  pretty 
cap,  and  handsome  furniture. 

It  is  observed  among  birds  that  Nature  has 
lavished  all  her  ornaments  upon  the  male,  who 
very  often  appears  in  a  most  beautiful  head- 
dress. Addison. 

It  is  executed  in  the  most  masterly  style,  and 
is  indeed  one  of  the  finest  remains  of  antiquity. 
Brydone. 

In  the  moral  application  beautiful  sen- 
timents have  much  in  them  to  interest 
the  affections  as  well  as  the  understand- 
ing ;  they  make  a  vivid  impression  :  fine 
sentiments  mark  an  elevated  mind  and  a 
loftiness  of  conception ;  they  occupy  the 
understanding,  and  afford  scope  for  re- 
flection ;  they  make  a  strong  impression : 
pretty  ideas  are  but  pleasing  associations 
or  combinations  that  only  amuse  for  the 
time  being,  without  producing  any  lasting 
impression.  We  may  speak  of  a  beauti- 
ful poem,  although  not  a  beautifid  trag- 
edy ;  but  a.  fine  tragedy,  and  a  pretty  com- 
edy. Imagery  may  be  beautiful  and  fine, 
but  seldom  pretty. 

Providence,  in  its  economy,  regards  the  whole 
system  of  time  and  things  together,  so  that  we 
cannot  discover  the  hemitiful  connections  be- 
tween incidents  which  lie  widely  separated  in 
time.  Addison. 

ThQ  finest  works  of  invention  and  imagination 
are  of  very  little  weight  when  put  in  the  balance 
with  what  refines  and  exalts  the  rational  mind. 

Addison. 


An  innocent  creature,  who  would  start  at  the 
name  of  strumpet,  may  think  it  j^rei^y  to  be 
called  a  mistress.  Spectator. 

Handsome  conveys  the  idea  not  only  of 
that  which  is  agreeable  in  appearance, 
but  also  that  which  is  agreeable  to  the 
understanding  and  the  moral  feelings 
from  its  fitness  and  propriety ;  it  is  there- 
fore applied  with  this  collateral  meaning 
to  moral  circumstances  and  actions,  as  a 
handsome  present,  a  handsome  apology. 

A  letter  dated  Sept.  acquaints  me  that  the 
writer,  being  resolved  to  try  his  fortune,  had 
fasted  all  that  day,  and,  that  he  might  be  sure 
of  dreaming  upon  something  at  night,  procured 
a  handsome  slice  of  bride-cake.         Spectator. 

Longinus  excuses  Homer  very  handsomely, 
when  he  says  the  poet  made  his  gods  like  men, 
that  he  might  make  his  men  appear  like  the 
gods.  '       Addison. 

BECOMING,  DECENT,  SEEMLY,  FIT, 
SUITABLE. 

BECOMING,  from  become,  compounded 
of  be  and  come,  signifies  coming  in  its 
place.  DECENT,  in  French  decent,  in 
Latin  decens,  participle  of  deceo,  from  the 
Greek  doKH,  and  the  Chaldee  dcca,  to  be- 
seem, signifies  the  quality  of  beseeming 
and  befitting.  SEEMLY,  or  SEEMLIKE, 
signifies  likely  or  pleasant  in  appearance. 
FIT,  in  French  fait,  Latin  factum,  parti- 
ciple of  facio,  to  do,  signifies  done  as  it 
ought  to  be.  SUITABLE,  from  to  suit, 
signifies  able  to  suit;  and  suit,  in  French 
suite,  Latin  secutus,  comes  from  sequor,  to 
follow,  signifying  to  follow  as  it  ought. 

AVhat  is  becoming  respects  the  manner 
of  being  in  society  such  as  it  ought,  as 
to  person,  time,  and  place.  Decency  re- 
gards the  manner  of  displaying  one's 
self  so  as  to  be  approved  and  respected. 
Seemliness  is  very  similar  in  sense  to  de- 
cency, but  is  confined  to  such  things  as 
immediately  strike  the  observer.  Fitness 
and  suitableness  relate  to  the  disposition, 
arrangement,  and  order  of  either  being 
or  doing,  according  to  persons,  things,  or 
circumstances.  The  becoming  consists  of 
an  exterior  that  is  pleasing  to  the  view : 
decency  involves  moral  propriety;  it  is 
regulated  by  the  fixed  rules  of  good- 
breeding  :  seemliness  is  decency  in  the 
minor  morals  or  in  one's  behavior ;  fit- 
ness is  regulated  by  local  circumstances, 
and  suitableness  by  the  established  cus- 
toms and  usages  of  society.     The  dress 


BECOMING 


141 


BECOMING 


of  a  woman  is  becoming  that  renders  her 
person  more  agreeable  to  the  eye ;  it  is 
decent  if  it  in  no  wise  offend  modesty ;  it 
is  unseemly  if  it  in  any  wise  violate  pro- 
priety ;  it  is  fit  if  it  be  what  the  occasion 
requires ;  it  is  suitable  if  it  be  according 
to  the  rank  and  character  of  the  wearer. 
What  is  becoming  varies  for  every  in- 
dividual; the  age,  the  complexion,  the 
stature,  and  the  habits  of  the  person 
must  be  consulted  in  order  to  obtain  the 
appearance  which  is  becoming ;  what  be- 
comes a  young  female,  or  one  of  fair  com- 
plexion, may  not  become  one  who  is  far- 
ther advanced  in  life,  or  who  has  dark 
features :  decency  and  seemliness  are  one 
and  the  same  for  all ;  all  civilized  nations 
have  drawn  the  exact  line  between  the 
decent  and  the  mdecent^  although  fashion 
or  false  principles  may  sometimes  draw 
persons  aside  from  this  line :  fitness  va- 
ries with  the  seasons,  or  the  circum- 
stances of  persons ;  what  is  fit  for  the 
winter  is  unfit  for  the  summer,  or  what  is 
fit  for  dry  weather  is  unfit  for  wet ;  what 
is  fit  for  town  is  not  fit  for  the  country ; 
what  is  fit  for  a  healthy  person  is  not  fit 
for  one  that  is  infirm :  suitableness  accom- 
modates itself  to  the  external  circum- 
stances and  conditions  of  persons ;  the 
house,  the  furniiure,  the  equipage  of  a 
prince  must  be  suitable  to  his  rank ;  the 
retinue  of  an  ambassador  must  be  suit- 
able to  the  character  which  he  has  to 
maintain,  and  to  the  wealth,  dignity,  and 
importance  of  the  nation  whose  monarch 
he  represents.  Gravity  becomes  a  judge, 
or  a  clergyman,  at  all  times  :  an  unas- 
suming tone  is  becoming  in  a  child  when 
he  addresses  his  superiors.  Decency  re- 
quires a  more  than  oi;4inary  gravity  when 
we  are  in  the  house  of  mourning  or 
prayer ;  it  is  indecent  for  a  child,  on  the 
commission  of  a  fault,  to  affect  a  careless 
unconcern  in  the  presence  of  those  whom 
he  has  offended.  Seemliness  is  an  essen- 
tial part  of  good  manners ;  to  be  loud 
or  disputative  in  company  is  unseemly. 
There  is  a  fitness  or  unfitness  in  persons 
for  each  other's  society:  education /^.s  a 
person  for  the  society  of  the  noble,  the 
wealthy,  the  polite,  and  the  learned. 
There  is  a  suitableness  in  people's  tem- 
pers for  each  other ;  such  a  suitability  is 
particularly  requisite  for  those  who  are 
destined  to  live  together :  selfish  people, 


with  opposite  tastes  and  habits,  can  nev- 
er be  suitable  companions. 

Nothing  ought  to  be  held  laudable  or  becom- 
ing but  what  nature  itself  should  prompt  us  to 
think  so.  Steele, 

A  Gothic  bishop,  perhaps,  thought  it  proper  to 
repeat  such  a  form  in  such  particular  shoes  or 
slippers ;  another  fancied  it  would  be  very  de- 
cent if  such  a  part  of  public  devotions  were  per- 
formed with  a  mitre  on  his  head.  Addison. 

I  am  a  woman  lacking  wit 
To  make  a  seemly  answer  to  such  persons. 

Shakspeare. 

To  the  wiser  judgment  of  God  it  must  be  left 
to  determine  what  is  Jit  to  be  bestowed,  and 
what  to  be  withheld.  Blaik. 

Raphael,  amidst  his  tenderness  and  friendship 
for  man,  shows  such  a  dignity  and  condescension 
in  all  his  speech  and  behavior  as  are  suitable  to 
a  superior  nature.  Addison. 

BECOMING,  COMELY,  GKACEFUL. 

BECOMING,  V.  Becoming.,  decent. 
COMELY,  or  come  like.,  signifies  coming 
or  appearing  as  one  would  have  it. 
GRACEFUL  signifies  full  of  grace. 

These  epithets  are  employed  to  mark 
in  general  what  is  agreeable  to  the  eye. 
Becoming  denotes  less  than  comdy.,  and 
this  less  than  graceful ;  nothing  can  be 
comely  or  graceful  which  is  unbecoming  ; 
although  many  things  are  becoming  which 
are  neither  comely  nor  graceful.  Becom- 
ing respects  the  decorations  of  the  per- 
son, and  the  exterior  deportment ;  comely 
respects  natural  embellishments ;  grace- 
ful natural  or  artificial  accomplishments: 
manner  is  becoming ;  figure  is  comely; 
air,  figure,  or  attitude,  is  gracefxd. 

The  care  of  doing  nothing  unbecoming  has 
accompanied  the  greatest  minds  to  their  last 
moments.  Thus  Caesar  gathered  his  robe  about 
him,  that  he  might  not  fall  in  a  manner  U7ibe- 
comi?ig  oi  himself.  Spectator. 

The  comeliness  of  person,  and  the  decency  of 
behavior,  add  infinite  weight  to  Avhat  is  pro- 
nounced by  any  one.  Spectator. 

lie  was  a  very  extraordinary  person ;  and  nev- 
er any  man  in  any  age,  nor,  I  believe,  in  any 
country  or  nation,  rose  in  so  short  a  time  to  such 
greatness  of  honor,  fame,  and  fortune,  upon  no 
other  advantage  and  recommendation  than  the 
beauty  and  gracefulness  of  his  person. 

Clarendon. 

Becoming  is  a  relative  term  depending 
on  the  circumstances  and  condition  of 
the  person :  what  is  unbecoming  in  one 
case  may  not  be  so  in  another,  and  what 
is  becoming  in  one  person  may  not  be  so 
in  another :  what  is  grac^ftd  is  so  abso- 


BEG 


142 


BEG 


lutely  and  at  all  times,  although  it  may 
not  be  seen  and  acknowledged  without 
the  aid  of  cultivation. 

He  was  carried  through  the  crowd  with  vast 
ceremony,  and  received  the  homage  of  the  peo- 
ple with  becoming  dignity,  Brydone. 

To  make  the  acknowledgment  of  a  fault  in  the 
highest  manner  graceful,  it  is  lucky  when  the 
circumstances  of  the  offender  place  him  above 
any  ill-consequences  from  the  resentment  of  the 
person  offended.  Tatlee. 

TO  BEG,  DESIRE. 

BEG,  V.  To  ask,  beg.  DESIRE,  in 
French  dldrer,  Latin  desidero,  comes 
from  desidoy  to  fix  the  mind  on  an  object. 

To  beff  marks  the  wish ;  to  desire,  the 
will  and  determination.  Beff  is  the  act 
of  an  inferior,  or  one  in  a  subordinate 
condition ;  desire  is  the  act  of  a  superior : 
we  beg  a  thing  as  a  favor;  we  desire  it 
as  a  right :  children  beg  their  parents  to 
grant  them  an  indulgence ;  parents  desire 
their  children  to  attend  to  their  business. 

She'll  hang  upon  his  lips,  and  beg  him  tell 
Tlic  story  of  my  passion  o'er  again.     Southekn. 

Once  when  he  was  without  lodging,  meat,  or 
clothes,  one  of  his  friends  left  a  message,  that  he 
dcaired  to  see  him  about  nine  in  the  morning. 
Savage  knew  that  it  was  his  intention  to  assist 
him;  but  was  very  much  disgusted  that  he  should 
presume  to  prescribe  the  hour  of  his  attendance, 
and  I  believe  refused  to  see  him.  Johnson. 


TO  BEG,  BESEECH,  SOLICIT,  ENTREAT, 
SUPPLICATE,  IMPLORE,  CRAVE. 

BEG,  V.  To  ask,  bcj.  BESEECH,  com- 
pounded of  be  and  seech,  or  seek,  is  an  in- 
tensive verb,  signifying  to  seek  strongly. 
SOLICIT,  in  French  soliciier,  Latin  soli- 
cito,  is  probably  compounded  of  solum  or 
totum,  and  cito,  to  cite,  summon,  appeal 
to,  signifying  to  rouse  altogether.  EN- 
TREAT, compounded  of  en  or  in  and 
t7-eat,  in  French  traiter,  Latin  tracto,  to 
manage,  signifies  to  act  upon.  SUPPLI- 
CATE, in  Latin  supplicatas,  participle  of 
supplico,  compounded  of  sup  or  sub  and 
plico,  to  fold,  signifies  to  bend  the  body 
down,  in  token  of  submission  or  distress, 
in  order  to  awaken  notice.  IMPLORE, 
in  French  implorer,  Latin  impdoro,  com- 
pounded of  im  or  in  and  ploro,  to  weep 
or  lament,  signifies  to  act  upon  by  weep- 
ing. CRAVE,  in  Saxon  cravian,  signi- 
fies to  long  for  earnestly. 

All  these  terms  denote  a  species  of 


asking  {v.  To  ask,  beg),  varied  as  to  the 
person,  the  object,  and  the  manner ;  the 
four  first  do  not  mark  such  a  state  of  de- 
pendence in  the  agent  as  the  three  last : 
to  beg  denotes  a  state  of  want ;  to  beseech, 
entreat,  and  solicit,  a  state  of  urgent  ne- 
cessity ;  supplicate  and  implore,  a  state  of 
abject  distress ;  crave,  the  lowest  state  of 
physical  want :  one  begs  with  importunity ; 
beseeches  with  earnestness ;  entreats  by  the 
force  of  reasoning  and  strong  represen- 
tation :  one  solicits  by  virtue  of  one's  in- 
terest, supplicates  by  an  humble  address  ; 
implores  by  every  mark  of  dejection  and 
humiliation.  Begging  is  the  act  of  the 
poor  when  they  need  assistance :  bcscecli- 
ing  and  entreating  are  resorted  to  by 
friends  and  equals  when  they  want  to 
influence  or  persuade,  but  beseeching  is 
more  urgent,  entreating  more  argumenta- 
tive :  solicitations  are  employed  to  obtain 
favors,  which  have  more  respect  to  the 
circumstances  than  the  rank  of  the  solic- 
itor: supplicating  and  imploring  are  re- 
sorted to  by  sufferers  for  the  relief  of 
their  misery,  and  are  addressed  to  those 
who  have  the  power  of  averting  or  in- 
creasing the  calamity :  craving  is  the 
consequence  of  longing ;  it  marks  an 
earnestness  of  supplication ;  an  abject 
state  of  suffering  dependence.  Those 
who  are  too  idle  to  work  commonly  have 
recourse  to  begging:  a  kind  parent  will 
sometimes  rather  beseech  an  undutiful 
child  to  lay  aside  his  wicked  courses, 
than  plunge  him  deeper  into  guilt  by  an 
ill-timed  exercise  of  authority :  when  we 
are  entreated  to  do  an  act  of  civility,  it  is 
a  mark  of  unkindness  to  be  heedless  to 
the  wishes  of  our  friends ;  gentlemen  in 
office  are  perpetually  exposed  to  the  solic- 
itations of  their  friends,  to  procure  for 
themselves,  or  their  connections,  places 
of  trust  and  emolument ;  a  slave  suppli- 
cates his  master  for  pardon  when  he  has 
offended,  and  implores  his  mercy  to  miti- 
gate, if  not  to  remit  the  punishment ;  a 
poor  wretch,  suffering  with  hunger,  craves 
a  morsel  of  bread. 

What  more  advance  can  mortals  make  in  sin, 
So  near  perfection,  who  Avith  blood  begin  ? 
Deaf  to  the  calf  that  lies  beneath  the  knife, 
Looks  up,  and  from  the  butcher  begs  her  life  ? 

Dryden. 

Slodesty  never  rages,  never  murmurs,  never 

pouts,  when  it  is  ill-treated  ;  it  pines,  it  beseech- 

CH,  it  languishes.  Steele. 


BEGIN 


143 


BEHAVIOR 


As  money  collected  by  subscription  is  necessa- 
rily received  in  small  sums,  Savage  was  never 
able  to  send  his  poems  to  the  press,  but  for  many 
years  continued  his  solicitation,  aud  squandered 
whatever  he  obtained.  Johnson. 

For  whom  the  merchant  spread  his  silken  stores, 

Can  she  entreat  for  bread,  and  want  the  needful 

raiment  ?  Howe  :  Jane  Shore. 

Savage  wrote  to  Lord  Tyrconnel,  not  in  a  style 
of  supplication  and  respect,  but  of  reproach, 
menace,  and  contempt.  Johnson. 

Is't  then  so  hard,  Monimia,  to  forgive 
A  fault,  where  humble  love,  like  mine,  implores 
thee  ?  Otway. 

For  my  past  crimes,  my  forfeit  life  receive, 
No  pity  for  my  sufferings  here  I  crave, 
And  only  hope  forgiveness  in  the  grave. 

KowE :  Ja7ie  Shore. 

TO   BEGIX,  COMMENCE,  ENTER  UPON. 

BEGIN,  in  German  begimien,  is  com- 
pounded of  be  and  ginnen,  probably  a  fre- 
quentative oigehen,  to  go,  signifying  to  go 
first  to  a  thing.  COMMENCE, 'in  French 
comniencer,  is  not  improbably  derived  from 
the  Latin  commendo,  signifying  to  betake 
one's  self  to  a  thing.  ENTER,  in  Latin 
intra,  within,  signifies,  with  the  preposi- 
tion UPON,  to  go  into  a  thing. 

Begin  and  commence  are  so  strictly  al- 
lied in  signification,  that  it  is  not  easy  to 
discov;ri'  the  difference  in  their  applica- 
tion, although  a  minute  difference  does 
exist.  To  begin  respects  the  order  of 
time ;  to  commence,  the  exertion  of  setting 
about  a  thing :  whoever  begins  a  dispute 
is  termed  the  aggressor;  no  one  should 
commence  a  dispute  unless  he  can  calcu- 
late the  consequences,  and  as  this  is  im- 
practicable, it  is  better  never  to  commence 
disputes.  Begin  is  opposed  to  end ;  com- 
mence to  complete:  a  person  begins  a  thing 
with  a  view  of  ending  it ;  he  commences  a 
thing  with  a  view  of  completing  it.  To 
begin  is  either  transitive  or  intransitive ; 
to  commence  is  mostly  transitive :  a  speak- 
er begins  by  apologizing;  he  commences 
his  speech  with  an  apology :  happiness 
frequently  ends  where  prosperity  begins  ; 
whoever  commences  any  undertaking,  with- 
out estimating  his  own  power,  must  not 
expect  to  succeed.  To  begin  is  used  ei- 
ther for  things  or  persons ;  to  commence 
for  persons  only :  all  things  have  their 
beginning  ;  in  order  to  effect  anything,  we 
must  make  a  commencement:  a  word  be- 
ghis  with  a  particular  letter,  or  a  line  6e- 
ginn  with  a  particular  word ;    a  person 


commences  his  career.  Lastly,  begin  is 
more  colloquial  than  commence :  thus  we 
say,  to  begin  the  work ;  to  commence  the 
operation :  to  begin  one's  play ;  to  com- 
mence the  pursuit :  to  begi7i  to  write ;  to 
commence  the  letter. 

When  heginning  to  act  yonr  part,  what  can  be 
of  greater  moment  than  to  regulate  your  plan  of 
conduct  with  the  most  serious  attention  ? 

Blair. 

By  the  destination  of  his  Creator,  and  the  ne- 
cessities of  his  nature,  man  commences  at  once 
an  active,  not  merely  a  contemplative  being. 

Blair. 

To  commence  and  enter  upon  are  as 
closely  allied  in  sense  as  the  former 
words ;  they  differ  principally  in  appli- 
cation :  to  commence  seems  rather  to  de- 
note the  making  an  experiment ;  to  enter 
upon.,  that  of  first  doing  what  has  not 
been  tried  before:  we  commence  an  un- 
dertaking; we  enter  upon  an  employ- 
ment :  speculating  people  are  very  ready 
to  commence  schemes  ;  considerate  people 
are  always  averse  to  entering  upon  any 
office  until  they  feel  themselves  fully  ad- 
equate to  discharge  its  duties. 

If  wit  so  much  from  ign'rance  undergo. 
Ah !  let  not  learning  too  commence  its  foe. 

Pope. 

If  any  man  has  a  mind  to  enter  ujjon  such  a 
voluntary  abstinence,  it  might  not  be  improper 
to  give  him  the  caution  of  Pythagoras,  in  partic- 
ular: Abstine  a  fahis,  that  is,  say  the  inter- 
preters, "  meddle  liot  with  elections."    Addison. 

BEHAVIOR,  CONDUCT,  CARRIAGE,  DE- 
PORTMENT, DEMEANOR. 

BEHAVIOR  comes  from  behave,  com- 
pounded of  be  and  have,  signifying  to 
have  one's  self,  or  have  self-possession. 
CONDUCT,  in  Latin  conductus,  participle 
of  conduco,  compounded  of  con  or  cum 
and  duco,  to  lead  along,  signifies  leading 
one's  self  along.  CARRIAGE,  the  ab- 
stract of  carry  {v.  To  bear,  carry),  signifies 
the  act  of  carrying  one's  body,  or  one's 
self.  DEPORTMENT,  from  the  Latin 
deporto,  to  carry,  and  DEMEANOR,  from 
the  French  de  menei-,  to  lead,  have  the 
same  original  sense  as  the  preceding. 

Behavior  respects  corporeal  or  mental 
actions;  conduct,  mental  actions;  car- 
riage, deportment,  and  demeanor,  are  dif- 
ferent species  of  behavior.  Behavior  re- 
spects all  actions  exposed  to  the  notice 
of  others ;  conduct  the  general  line  of  a 


BEHAVIOR 


144 


BELIEF 


person's  moral  proceedings :  we  speak  of 
a  person's  behavior  at  table,  or  in  com- 
pany, in  a  ball-room,  in  the  street,  or  in 
public ;  of  his  conduct  in  the  management 
of  his  private  concerns,  in  the  direction 
of  his  family,  or  in  his  different  relations 
with  his  fellow-creatures.  Behavior  ap- 
plies to  the  minor  morals  of  society ; 
conduct  to  those  of  the  first  moment :  in 
our  intercourse  with  others  we  may  adopt 
a  civil  or  polite,  a  rude  or  boisterous  be- 
havior ;  in  our  serious  transactions  we 
may  adopt  a  peaceable,  discreet,  or  pru- 
dent, a  rash,  dangerous,  or  mischievous 
conduct.  The  behavior  of  young  people 
in  society  is  of  particular  importance ;  it 
should,  above  all  things,  be  marked  with 
propriety  in  the  presence  of  superiors  and 
elders  :  the  youth  who  does  not  learn  be- 
times a  seemly  behavior  in  company,  will 
scarcely  know  how  to  conduct  himself  ju- 
diciously on  any  future  occasion. 

The  circumstance  of  life  is  not  that  which  jfives 
us  place,  but  our  behavior  in  tliat  circumstance 
is  what  should  be  our  solid  distinction.    Steele. 

Wisdom  is  no  less  necessary  in  religious  and 
moral  than  in  civil  conduct.  Blaib. 

Carriage  respects  simply  the  manner 
of  carrying  the  body ;  deportment  includes 
both  the  action  and  the  carriage  of  the 
body  in  performing  the  action ;  demeatior 
respects  only  the  moral  character  or  ten- 
dency of  the  action ;  deportment  is  said 
only  of  those  exterior  actions  that  have 
an  immediate  reference  to  others ;  de- 
tncanor^  of  the  general  behavior  as  it  re- 
lates to  the  circumstances  and  situation 
of  the  individual :  the  carriage  is  that 
part  of  behavior  which  is  of  the  first  im- 
portance to  attend  to  in  young  persons. 
A  carriage  should  neither  be  haughty  nor 
servile ;  to  be  graceful,  it  ought  to  have 
a  due  mixture  of  dignity  and  condescen- 
sion :  the  deportment  of  a  man  should  be 
suited  to  his  station ;  a  humble  deport- 
ment is  becoming  in  inferiors ;  a  stately 
and  forbidding  deportme7it  is  very  unbe- 
coming in  superiors :  the  demeanor  of  a 
man  should  be  suited  to  his  situation ; 
the  suitable  demeanor  of  a  judge  on  the 
bench,  or  of  a  clergyman  in  the  pulpit, 
or  when  performing  his  clerical  functions, 
adds  much  to  the  dignity  and  solemnity 
of  the  office  itself.  The  carriage  marks 
the  birth  and  education :  an  awkward  car- 
ria(/€  stamps  a  man  as  vulgar ;  a  graceful 


carriage  evinces  refinement  and  culture. 
The  deportment  marks  either  the  habitual 
or  the  existing  temper  of  the  mind  :  who- 
ever is  really  impressed  with  the  solem- 
nity and  importance  of  public  worship 
will  evince  his  impressions  by  a  gravity 
of  deportment :  the  demeanor  is  most  com- 
monly used  to  denote  the  present  temper 
of  the  mind  ;  as  a  modest  demeanor  is 
particularly  suitable  for  one  who  is  in  the 
presence  of  the  person  whom  he  has  of- 
fended. 

He  that  will  look  back  upon  all  the  acquaint- 
ances he  has  had  in  his  whole  life,  will  find  he 
has  seen  more  men  capable  of  the  greatest  em- 
ployments and  perforinaiKcs,  than  such  as  could 
in  the  general  bent  of  their  carriage  act  other- 
wise than  according  to  their  own  complexion  and 
humor.  Steele. 

His  deportment  in  this  expedition  was  noble 
throughout :  to  the  gentleman  a  fair  respect, 
bountiful  to  the  soldier,  of  unquestionable  cour- 
age in  himself,  and  rather  fearful  of  fame  than 
danger.  Wotton. 

I  have  been  told  the  same  even  of  Mohammed- 
ans, with  relation  to  the  propriety  of  their  de- 
meanor in  the  conventions  of  their  erroneous 
worship.  Tatler. 

BELIEF,  CREDIT,  TRUST,  FAITH. 

BELIEF,  from  believe^  in  Saxon  gelyfan, 
geleavan^  in  German  glauhen^  comes,  in  all 
probability,  from  lief.,  as  in  German,  be- 
lieben.,  to  please,  and  Latin  libet.^  it  pleas- 
eth,  signifying  the  pleasure  or  assent  of 
the  mind.  CREDIT,  in  French  credit., 
Latin  creditus.,  participle  of  credo,  com- 
pounded of  cor,  the  heart,  and  do,  to  give, 
signifies  also  giving  the  heart.  TRUST 
is  connected  with  the  old  word  troiv,  in 
Saxon  treowian,  German  trauen,  old  Ger- 
man thravdhn,  thruven,  etc.,  to  hold  true, 
connected  with  the  Greek  OappEiv,  to  have 
confidence,  signifying  to  depend  upon  as 
true.  FAITH,  in  Latin  fdes,  from  Jido, 
to  confide,  signifies  also  dependence  upon 
as  true. 

Belief  is  the  generic  term,  the  others 
are  specific ;  we  believe  when  we  credit 
and  trust,  but  not  always  vice  versa.  Be- 
lief rests  on  no  particular  person  or 
thing;  but  credit  and  ti'ust  rest  on  the 
authority  of  one  or  more  individuals. 
Everything  is  the  subject  of  belief  which 
produces  one's  assent :  the  events  of  hu- 
maii  life  are  credited  upon  the  authority 
of  the  narrator :  the  words,  promises,  or 
the  integrity  of  individuals  are.  trusted: 


BELIEF 


145 


BENEFACTION 


the  power  of  persons  and  the  virtue  of 
things  are  objects  of  faith.  Belief  and 
credit  are  particular  actions  or  senti- 
ments :  tt-ust  and  faith  are  permanent 
dispositions  of  the  mind.  Things  are 
entitled  to  our  belief;  persons  are  enti- 
tled to  our  a'edit:  but  people  repose  a 
trust  in  others ;  or  have  a  faith  in  oth- 
ers. Our  belief  or  unbelief  is  not  always 
regulated  by  our  reasoning  faculties  or 
the  truth  of  things :  we  often  believe  from 
presumption,  ignorance,  or  passion,  things 
to  be  true  which  are  very  false.  With 
the  bulk  of  mankind,  assurance  goes  far- 
ther than  anything  else  in  obtaining  cred- 
it: gross  falsehoods,  pronounced  with 
confidence,  will  bo  credited  sooner  than 
plain  truths  told  in  an  unvarnished  style. 
There  are  no  disappointments  more  se- 
vere than  those  which  we  feel  on  finding 
that  we  have  trusted  to  men  of  base  prin- 
ciples. Ignorant  people  have  commonly 
a  more  implicit  faith  in  any  nostrum  rec- 
ommended to  them  by  persons  of  their 
own  class,  than  in  the  prescriptions  of 
professional  men  regularly  educated. 

Oh  !  I've  heard  him  talk 
Like  the  first- horn  child  of  love,  when  everj' 

word 
Spoke  in  his  eyes,  and  wept  to  be  believ'd, 
And  all  to  ruin  me.  Southern. 

Oh !  I  will  credit  my  Scamandra's  tears ! 
Nor  think  them  drops  of  chance  like  other  wom- 
en's. Lee. 

Capricious  man  !    To  good  or  ill  inconstant. 
Too  much  to  fear  or  trust  is  equal  weakness. 

Johnson. 

For  faitli  repos'd  on  seas  and  on  the  flatt'ring 

sky, 
Thy  naked  corpse  is  doom'd  on  shores  unknown 

to  lie.  Drvden. 

Belief  tnist^  and  faith  have  a  religious 
application,  which  credit  has  not.  Belief 
is  simply  an  act  of  the  understanding ; 
trust  and  faith  are  active  moving  princi- 
ples of  the  mind.  Belief  does  not  extend 
beyond  an  assent  of  the  mind  to  any  giv- 
en proposition  ;  trust  and  fait/i  impel  to 
action.  Belief  is  to  tr^ist  and  faith  as 
cause  to  effect :  there  may  be  belief  with- 
out either  irii^t  or  faith ;  but  there  can 
be  no  trust  or  faith  without  belief:  we  be- 
lieve that  there  is  a  God,  who  is  the  crea- 
tor and  preserver  of  all  his  creatures ; 
we  therefore  trust  in  him  for  his  protec- 
tion of  ourselves :  we  belieiie  that  Jesus 
Christ  died  for  the  sins  of  men ;  we  have 

>2 


therefore  faith  in  his  redeeming  grace  to 
save  us  from  our  sins.  Belief  is  common 
to  all  religions :  trust  is  peculiar  to  the 
believers  in  Divine  revelation:  faith  is 
employed  by  distinction  for  the  Christian 
faith.  Belief  is  purely  speculative ;  and 
tru^t  and  faith  are  operative  :  the  former 
operates  on  the  mind  ;  the  latter  on  the 
outward  conduct.  Trust  in  God  serves 
to  dispel  all  anxious  concern  about  the 
future.  Theorists  substitute  belief  for 
faith;  enthusiasts  mistake  passion  for 
faith.  True  faith  must  be  grounded  on 
a  right  belief  and  accompanied  with  a 
right  practice. 

The  Epicureans  contented  themselves  with  the 
denial  of  a  Providence,  asserting  at  the  same 
time  the  existence  of  gods  in  general ;  because 
they  would  not  shock  the  common  belief  of  man- 
kind. Addison. 

What  can  be  a  stronger  motive  to  a  firm  iriist 
and  reliance  on  the  mercies  of  our  Maker,  than 
the  giving  us  his  Son  to  sutfer  for  us  ?   Addison. 

The  faith  or  persuasion  of  a  Divine  revelation 
is  a  divine  faith,  not  only  with  respect  to  the  ob- 
ject of  it,  but  likewise  in  respect  of  the  author 
of  it,  which  is  the  Divine  Spirit.  Tillotson. 

BEND,  BENT. 

Both  abstract  nouns  from  the  verb  to 
bend ;  the  one  to  express  its  proper,  and 
the  other  its  moral  application:  a  stick 
has  a  BEND;  the  mind  has  a  BENT. 
A  bend'm  anything  that  should  be  straight 
is  a  defect ;  a  bc7it  of  the  inclination  that 
is  not  sanctioned  by  religion  is  detrimen- 
tal to  a  person's  moral  character  and 
peace  of  mind.  For  a  vicious  bend  in  a 
natural  body  there  are  various  remedies ; 
but  nothing  will  cure  a  corrupt  bent  of 
the  will  except  religion. 

His  coward  lips  did  from  their  color  fly. 

And  that  same  eye  whose  lend  does  awe  the 

world, 
Did  lose  its  lustre.  Shaksfeake. 

The  soul  does  not  always  care  to  be  in  the 
same  be7it.  The  faculties  relieve  one  another 
by  turns,  and  receive  an  additional  pleasure  from 
the  novelty  of  those  objects  about  which  they  are 
conversant.  Addison. 

BENEFACTION,  DONATION. 

BENEFACTION,  from  the  Latin  bene- 
facio,  signifies  the  thing  well  done,  or 
done  for  the  good  of  others.  DONA- 
TION, from  do7io,  to  give  or  present,  sig- 
nifies the  sum  presented. 

Both  these  terms  denote  an  act  of 
charity,  but    the   former    comprehends 


BENEFICENT 


146 


BENEFICENT 


more  than  the  latter :  a  henef  action  com- 
prehends acts  of  personal  service  in  gen- 
eral toward  the  indigent ;  donation  re- 
spects simply  the  act  of  giving  and  the 
thing  given.  Benefactions  are  for  private 
use ;  donatio7iS  are  for  public  service.  A 
benefactor  to  the  poor  does  not  confine 
himself  to  the  distribution  of  money  ;  he 
enters  into  all  their  necessities,  consults 
their  individual  cases,  and  suits  his  hen- 
efactiojis  to  their  exigencies ;  his  influ- 
ence, his  counsel,  his  purse,  and  his  prop- 
erty are  employed  for  their  good :  his 
donations  form  the  smallest  part  of  the 
good  which  he  does. 

The  lij^ht  and  influence  that  the  heavens  be- 
stow upon  this  lower  world,  though  tlie  lower 
■world  cannot  equal  tlieir  benefaction,  yet,  with 
a  kind  of  grateful  return,  it  reflects  those  rays 
that  it  cannot  recompense.  Sooth. 

Titles  and  lands  given  to  (5od  are  never,  and 
plates,  vestments,  and  other  sacred  utensils,  are 
seldom  consecrated :  yet  certain  it  is  that  after 
the  donation  of  them  to  the  church,  it  is  as 
really  a  sacrilege  to  steal  them  as  it  is  to  pull 
down  a  church.  South. 

BEXEFICEXT,  BOUNTIFUL  OR  BOUN- 
TEOUS, MUNIFICENT,  GENEROUS, 
LIBERAL. 

BENEFICENT,  from  henef acio  {v.  Bene- 
faction). BOUNTIFUL  signifies  full  of 
bounty  or  goodness,  from  the  French 
bonte,  Latin  bonitas.  MUNIFICENT,  in 
Latin  munificus,  from  munus  and  facio, 
signifies  the  quality  of  making  presents. 
GENEROUS,  in  French  genereux^  Latin 
generosics^  of  high  blood,  noble  extraction, 
and  consequently  of  a  noble  character. 
LIBERAL,  in  French  liberal^  Latin  libe- 
ralis,  from  liber,  free,  signifies  the  quality 
of  being  like  a  freeman  in  distinction 
from  a  bondman,  and  by  a  natural  asso- 
ciation, being  of  a  free  disposition,  ready 
to  communicate. 

Beneficent  respects  everything  done  for 
the  good  of  others :  bounty,  munificence, 
and  generosity  are  species  of  ben^ence: 
liberality  is  a  qualification  of  all.  The 
two  first  denote  modes  of  action :  the 
three  latter  either  modes  of  action  or 
modes  of  sentiment.  The  sincere  well- 
wisher  to  his  fellow-creatures  is  beneficent 
according  to  his  means ;  he  is  bountiful 
in  providing  for  the  comfort  and  happi- 
ness of  others ;  he  is  munificent  in  dis- 
pensing favors ;  he  is  generous  in  impart- 


ing his  property,  he  is  liberal  in  all  he 
does.  Beneficence  and  bounty  are  char- 
acteristics of  the  Deity  as  well  as  of  his 
creatures :  munificence,  generosity,  and  lib- 
erality are  mere  human  qualities.  Benef- 
icence and  bourdy  are  the  peculiar  charac- 
teristics of  the  Deity:  with  him  the  will 
and  the  act  of  doing  good  are  commen- 
surate only  with  the  power;  he  was  be- 
neficent to  us  as  our  Creator,  and  contin- 
ues his  beneficence  to  us  by  his  daily  pres- 
ervation and  protection ;  to  some,  how- 
ever, he  has  been  more  bountiful  than  to 
others,  by  providing  them  with  an  un- 
equal share  of  the  good  things  of  this 
life.  The  beneficence  of  man  is  regulated 
by  the  bounty  of  Providence :  to  whom 
much  is  given,  from  him  much  will  be 
required.  Instructed  by  his  word,  and 
illumined  by  that  spark  of  benevolence 
which  was  infused  into  their  souls  with 
the  breath  of  life,  good  men  are  ready 
to  believe  that  they  are  but  stewards  of 
all  God's  gifts,  holden  for  the  use  of  such 
as  are  less  bountifully  provided.  They 
will  desire,  as  far  as  their  powers  extend, 
to  imitate  this  feature  of  the  Deity  by 
bettering  with  their  beneficent  counsel  and 
assistance  the  condition  of  all  who  re- 
quire it,  and  by  gladdening  the  hearts  of 
many  with  their  bountiful  provisions. 

The  most  henejicent  of  all  beings  is  he  who 
hath  an  absolute  fulness  of  perfection  in  himself, 
who  gave  existence  to  the  universe,  and  so  can- 
not be  supposed  to  want  that  which  he  commu- 
nicated. Gbove. 

Hail !  Universal  Lord,  be  bounteous  still 

To  give  us  only  good.  Mn-TON. 

Princes  are  munificent,  friends  are 
generous,  patrons  liberal.  Munificence  is 
measured  by  the  quality  and  quantity 
of  the  thing  bestowed  ;  generosity  by  the 
extent  of  the  sacrifice  made ;  liberality  by 
the  warmth  and  freedom  of  the  spirit 
discovered.  A  monarch  displays  his  mu- 
nificence in  the  presents  which  he  sends 
by  his  ambassadors  to  another  monarch. 
A  generous  man  will  waive  his  claims, 
however  powerful  they  may  be,  when  the 
accommodation  or  relief  of  another  is  in 
question.  A  liberal  spirit  does  not  stop 
to  inquire  the  reason  for  giving,  but  gives 
when  the  occasion  offers.  Munificence 
may  spring  either  from  ostentation  or  a 
becoming  sense  of  dignity ;  generosity 
may  spring  either  from  a  generous  tem- 


BENEFIT 


147 


BENEFIT 


per  or  an  easy  unconcern  about  prop- 
erty ;  liberality  of  conduct  is  dictated  by 
nothing  but  a  warm  heart  and  an  ex- 
panded mind.  Mtmificence  is  confined 
simply  to  giving,  but  we  may  be  generous 
in  assisting,  and  liberal  in  rewarding. 

I  esteem  a  habit  of  benignity  greatly  preferable 
to  vuiiiifieenee .  Steele  after  Cicero. 

We  may  with  great  confidence  and  equal  truth 
aflfirm,  that  since  there  was  such  a  thing  as  man- 
kind in  the  world,  there  never  was  any  heart 
truly  great  and  generous  that  was  not  also  ten- 
der and  compassionate.  South. 

The  citizen,  above  all  other  men,  has  opportu- 
nities of  arriving  at  the  highest  fruit  of  wealth, 
to  be  liberal  without  the  least  expense  of  a 
man's  own  fortune.  Steele. 

BENEFIT,  FAVOK,  KINDNESS,  CIVILITY. 

BENEFIT  signifies  here  that  which  is 
done  to  benefit  {v.  Advantage^  benefit). 
FAVOR,  in  French  favem%  Latin  favor 
and  faveo^  to  bear  good-will,  signifies  the 
act  flowing  from  good-will.  KINDNESS 
signifies  an  action  that  is  kind  {v.  Affec- 
tionate). CIVILITY  signifies  that  which 
is  civil  [v.  Civil). 

The  idea  of  an  action  gratuitously  per- 
formed for  the  advantage  of  another  is 
common  to  these  terms.  Benefits  and  fa- 
vors are  granted  by  superiors ;  kindnesses 
and  civilities  pass  between  equals.  Ben- 
efits serve  to  relieve  actual  wants :  the 
power  of  conferring  and  the  necessity  of 
receiving  them  constitute  the  relative  dif- 
ference in  station  between  the  giver  and 
the  receiver :  favors  tend  to  promote  the 
interest  or  convenience ;  the  power  of 
giving  and  the  advantage  of  receiving  are 
dependent  on  local  circumstances,  more 
than  on  difference  of  station.  Kindnesses 
and  civilities  serve  to  afford  mutual  ac- 
commodation by  a  reciprocity  of  kind  of- 
fices on  the  many  and  various  occasions 
which  oifer  in  human  life :  they  are  not 
so  important  as  either  benefits  or  favors., 
but  they  carry  a  charm  with  them  which 
is  not  possessed  by  the  former.  Kind- 
nesses are  more  endearing  than  civilities, 
and  pass  mostly  between  those  who  are 
known  to  each  other :  civilities  may  pass 
between  strangers.  Benefits  tend  to  draw 
those  closer  to  each  other  who  by  station 
of  life  are  set  at  the  greatest  distance 
from  each  other :  affection  is  engendered 
in  him  who  benefits.,  and  devoted  attach- 
ment in  him  who  is  benefited:  favors  in- 


crease obligation  beyond  its  due  limits ; 
if  they  are  not  asked  and  granted  with 
discretion,  they  may  produce  servility  on 
the  one  hand,  and  haughtiness  on  the 
other.  Kindnesses  are  the  offspring  and 
parent  of  affection  ;  they  convert  our 
multiplied  wants  into  so  many  enjoy- 
ments :  civilities  are  the  sweets  which  we 
gather  in  the  way  as  we  pass  along  the 
journey  of  life. 

I  think  I  have  a  right  to  conclude  that  there 
is  such  a  thing  as  generosity  in  the  world. 
Though,  if  I  were  under  a  mistake  in  this,  I 
should  say  as  Cicero  in  relation  to  the  immor- 
tality of  the  soul,  I  willingly  err ;  for  the  con- 
trary notion  naturally  teaches  people  to  be  un- 
grateful by  possessing  them  with  a  persuasion 
concerning  their  benefactors,  that  they  have  no 
regard  to  them  in  the  benefits  they  bestow. 

Grove. 

A  favor  well  bestowed  is  almost  as  great  an 
honor  to  him  who  confers  it  as  to  him  who  re- 
ceives it.  What,  indeed,  makes  for  the  superior 
reputation  of  the  patron  in  this  case  is,  that  he 
is  always  surrounded  with  specious  pretences  of 
unworthy  candidates.  Tatler. 

Ingratitude  is  too  base  to  return  a  kindness, 
and  too  proud  to  regard  it.  South. 

A  common  civility  to  an  impertinent  fellow 
often  draws  upon  one  a  great  many  unforeseen 
troubles.  Tatler. 

BENEFIT,  SERVICE,  GOOD  OFFICE. 

BENEFIT,  V.  Benefit,  favor.  SER- 
VICE, v.  Advantage,  benefit.  OFFICE,  in 
French  office,  Latin  officium,  duty,  from 
officio,  or  ob  and  facio,  signifies  the  thing 
done  on  another's  account. 

These  terms,  like  the  former  {v.  Ben- 
efit, favor),  agree  in  denoting  some  action 
performed  for  the  good  of  another,  but 
they  differ  in  the  principle  on  which  the 
action  is  performed.  A  benefit  is  perfect- 
ly gratuitous,  it  produces  an  obligation : 
a  service  is  not  altogether  gratuitous ;  it 
is  that  at  least  which  may  be  expected, 
though  it  cannot  be  demanded :  a  good 
office  is  between  the  two;  it  is  in  part 
gratuitous,  and  in  part  such  as  one  may 
reasonably  expect.  Benefits  flow  from 
superiors,  or  those  who  are  in  a  situation 
to  do  good,  and  services  from  inferiors  or 
equals  ;  but  good  offices  are  performed  by 
equals  only.  Princes  confer  benefits  on 
their  subjects ;  subjects  perform  services 
for  their  princes ;  neighbors  do  good  opce» 
for  each  other.  Benefits  are  sometimes 
the  reward  of  services :  good  offices  pro- 
duce a  return  from  the  receiver.     Bene' 


BENEVOLENCE 


U8 


BENEVOLENCE 


Jits  consist  of  such  things  as  serve  to  re- 
lieve the  difficulties,  or  advance  the  inter- 
ests, of  the  receiver :  services  consist  in 
those  acts  which  tend  to  lessen  the  trou- 
ble, or  increase  the  ease  and  convenience, 
of  the  person  served  :  good  offices  consist 
in  the  employ  of  one's  credit,  influence, 
and  mediation  for  the  advantage  of  an- 
other; it  is  a  species  of  voluntary  ser- 
vice. It  is  a  great  benefit  to  assist  an 
embarrassed  tradesman  out  of  his  diffi- 
culty :  it  is  a  great  service  for  a  soldier  to 
save  the  life  of  his  commander,  or  for  a 
friend  to  open  the  eyes  of  another  to  see 
his  danger :  it  is  a  good  office  for  any  one 
to  interpose  his  mediation  to  settle  dis- 
putes and  heal  divisions.  It  is  possible 
to  be  loaded  with  benefits  so  as  to  affect 
one's  independence  of  character.  Ser- 
vices are  sometimes  a  source  of  dissat- 
isfaction and  disappointment  when  they 
do  not  meet  with  the  remuneration  or  re- 
turn which  they  are  supposed  to  deserve. 
Good  offices  tend  to  nothing  but  the  in- 
crease of  good-will.  Those  who  perform 
them  are  too  independent  to  expect  a  re- 
turn, and  those  who  receive  them  are  too 
sensible  of  their  value  not  to  seek  an  op- 
portunity for  making  a  return. 

I  have  often  pleased  myself  with  considering 
the  two  kinds  of  benefits  which  accrue  to  the 
public  from  these  my  speculations,  and  which, 
were  I  to  speak  after  the  manner  of  logicians,  I 
should  distinguish  into  the  material  and  formal. 
Addison. 

Cicero,  whose  learning  and  services  to  his 
country  are  so  well  known,  was  inflamed  by  a 
passion  for  glory  to  an  extravagant  degree. 

Hughes. 

There  are  several  persons  who  have  many 
pleasures  and  entertainments  in  their  possession 
which  they  do  not  enjoy.  It  is  therefore  a  kind 
and  good  office  to  acquaint  them  with  their  own 
happiness.  Tatler. 

BENEVOLENCE,  BENEFICENCE. 

BENEVOLENCE  is  hterally  well  will- 
ing. BENEFICENCE  is  literally  well 
doing.  The  former  consists  of  intention, 
the  latter  of  action:  the  former  is  the 
cause,  the  latter  the  result.  Benevolence 
may  exist  without  beneficerwe  ;  but  benefi- 
cence always  supposes  benevolence ;  a  man 
is  not  said  to  be  beneficent  who  does  good 
from  sinister  views.  The  benevolent  man 
enjoys  but  half  his  happiness  if  he  can- 
not be  beneficent ;  yet  there  will  still  re- 
main to  him  an  ample  store  of  enjoyment 


in  the  contemplation  of  others'  happiness* 
that  man  who  is  gratified  only  with  that 
happiness  which  he  himself  is  the  instru- 
ment  of  producing,  is  not  entitled  to  the 
name  of  benevolent.  As  benevolence  is  an 
affair  of  the  heart,  and  beneficence  of  the 
outward  conduct,  the  former  is  confined 
to  no  station,  no  rank,  no  degree  of  ed- 
ucation or  power :  the  poor  may  be  be- 
nevolent as  well  as  the  rich,  the  unlearned 
as  the  learned,  the  weak  as  well  as  the 
strong :  the  latter,  on  the  contrary,  is  con- 
trolled by  outward  circumstances,  and  ia 
therefore  principally  confined  to  the  rich, 
the  powerful,  the  wise,  and  the  learned. 

The  pity  which  arises  on  sight  of  persons  in 
distress,  and  the  satisfaction  of  mind  which  is  the 
consequence  of  having  removed  them  into  a  hap- 
pier state,  are  instead  of  a  thousand  arguments 
to  prove  such  a  thing  as  a  disinterested  benevo- 
lence. Grove, 

He  that  banishes  gi-atitude  from  among  men, 
by  so  doing  stops  up  the  stream  of  beneficence: 
for  though,  in  conferring  kindness,  a  truly  gen- 
erous man  doth  not  aim  at  a  return,  yet  he  looks 
to  the  qualities  of  the  person  obliged.       Grove. 

BENEVOLENCE,  BENIGNITY,  HUMAN- 
ITY, KINDNESS,  TENDERNESS. 

BENEVOLENCE,  v.  Benevolence.  BE- 
NIGNITY, in  Latin  benignitas,  from  bene 
and  gigno,  signifies  the  quality  or  di:^p  jsi- 
tion  for  producing  good.  HUMANITY, 
in  French  humanite,  Latin  hurnanitas, 
from  humanus  and  homo,  signifies  the 
quality  of  belonging  to  a  man,  or  having 
what  is  common  to  man.  KINDNESS, 
from  kind  {v.  Affectionate).  TENDER- 
NESS, from  tender,  is  in  Latin  tciier,  Greek 
repTjv. 

Benevolence  lies  in  the  will,  benignity  in 
the  disposition  or  frame  of  mind ;  hu- 
manity  lies  in  the  heart;  kindness  and 
tenderness  in  the  affe(?tions :  benevolence 
indicates  a  general  good-will  to  all  man- 
kind; benignity  particular  goodness  or 
kindness  of  disposition ;  humanity  is  a 
general  tone  of  feeling;  kindness  and 
tenderness  are  particular  modes  of  feel- 
ing. Benevolence  consists  in  the  wish  or 
intention  to  do  good ;  it  is  confined  to  no 
station  or  object :  the  benevolent  man  may 
be  rich  or  poor,  and  his  benevolence  will 
be  exerted  wherever  there  is  an  opportu- 
nity of  doing  good ;  benignity  is  mostly 
associated  with  the  power  of  doing  good, 
and  is  actually  exerted  or  displayed  in 


BENEVOLENCE 


140 


BENT 


tlie  actions  or  looks.  Benevolence  in  its 
fullest  sense  is  the  sura  of  moral  excel- 
lence, and  comprehends  every  other  vir- 
tue; when  taken  in  this  acceptation,  be- 
nignity^ humanity^  kindness,  and  tender- 
ness are  but  modes  of  benevolence.  Be- 
nevolence and  benignity  tend  to  the  com- 
municating of  happiness ;  humanity  is 
concerned  in  the  removal  of  evil.  Be- 
nevolence is  common  to  the  Creator  and 
his  creatures ;  it  differs  only  in  degree ; 
the  former  has  the  knowledge  and  power 
as  well  as  the  will  to  do  good  ;  man  often 
has  the  will  to  do  good,  without  having 
the  power  to  carry  it  into  effect.  Benig- 
nity is  ascribed  to  the  stars,  to  heaven, 
or  to  princes  ;  ignorant  and  superstitious 
people  are  apt  to  ascribe  their  good  fort- 
une to  the  benign  influence  of  the  stars 
rather  than  to  the  gracious  dispensations 
of  Providence.  Humanity  belongs  to  man 
only ;  it  is  his  peculiar  characteristic,  and 
ought  at  all  times  to  be  his  boast ;  when 
he  throws  off  this  his  distinguishing 
badge,  he  loses  everything  valuable  in 
him  ;  it  is  a  virtue  that  is  indispensable 
in  his  present  suffering  condition :  hu- 
manity is  as  universal  in  its  application 
as  benevolence  ;  wherever  there  is  distress, 
humanity  flies  to  its  relief.  Kindness  and 
tenderness  are  partial  modes  of  affection, 
confined  to  those  who  know  or  are  related 
to  each  other:  we  are  kind  to  friends 
and  acquaintances,  tender  toward  those 
who  are  near  and  dear:  kindness  is  a 
mode  of  affection  most  fitted  for  social 
beings ;  it  is  what  every  one  can  show, 
and  every  one  is  pleased  to  receive :  ten- 
deniess  is  a  state  of  feeling  that  is  occa- 
sionally acceptable :  the  young  and  the 
weak  demand  tenderness  from  those  who 
stand  in  the  closet  connection  with  them, 
but  this  feeling  may  be  carried  to  an  ex- 
cess, so  as  to  injure  the  object  on  which 
it  is  fijted, 

I  have  heard  say,  that  Pope  Clement  XI.  nev- 
er passes  through  the  people,  Avho  always  kneel 
in  crowds  and  ask  his  benediction,  but  the  tears 
are  seen  to  flow  from  his  eyes.  This  must  pro- 
ceed from  an  imagination  that  he  is  the  father  of 
all  these  people,  and  that  he  is  touched  with  so 
extensive  a  benevolence,  that  it  breaks  out  into 
a  passion  of  tears.  Tatler. 

A  constant  he^iignity  in  commerce  with  the 
rest  of  the  world,  which  ought  to  run  through 
all  a  man's  actions,  has  effects  more  useful  to 
those  whom  you  oblige,  and  is  less  ostentatious 
in  yourself.  Tatler. 


The  greatest  wits  I  have  conversed  with  aw 
men  eminent  for  their  humanity         Addison. 

Beneficence,  would  the  followers  of  Epicurus 
say,  is  all  founded  on  weakness  ;  and  whatever 
be'  pretended,  the  kindness  that  passeth  between 
men  and  men  is  by  every  man  directed  to  him- 
self. This,  it  must  be  confessed,  is  of  a  piece 
with  that  hopeful  philosophy  Avhich,  having 
patched  man  up  out  of  the  four  elements,  at- 
tributes his  being  to  chance.  Grove. 

Dependence  is  a  perpetual  call  upon  hu'.  nanity, 
and  a  greater  incitement  to  tenderness  and  pity 
than  any  other  motive  Avhatsoever.        Addison. 

BENT,  CURVED,  CROOKED,  AWRY. 

BENT,  from  bend,  in  Saxon  bendan,  is 
a  variation  of  wind,  in  the  sea  phraseol- 
ogy wend,  in  German  winden,  etc.,  from 
the  Hebrew  onad,  to  wind  or  turn. 
CURVED  is  in  Latin  curvus,  in  Greek 
KoproQ,  ^Eolice  Kvproc.  CROOKED,  v. 
Awkward.  AWRY  is  a  variation  of 
writhed :  v.  To  turn. 

Bent  is  here  the  generic  term,  all  the 
rest  are  but  modes  of  the  bent:  what 
is  bent  is  opposed  to  that  which  is 
straight ;  things  may  therefore  be  bent 
to  any  degree,  but  when  curved  they  are 
bent  only  to  a  small  degree ;  when  crook- 
ed they  are  bent  to  a  great  degree:  a 
stick  is  bent  any  way ;  it  is  curved  by  be- 
ing bent  one  specific  way ;  it  is  crooked 
by  being  bent  different  ways.  Things 
may  be  bent  by  accident  or  design ;  they 
are  curved  by  design,  or  according  to 
some  rule ;  they  are  crooked  by  accident 
or  in  violation  of  some  rule:  a  stick  is 
bent  by  the  force  of  the  hand;  a  line  is 
curved  so  as  to  make  a  mathematical  fig- 
ure ;  it  is  crooked  so  as  to  lose  all  figure : 
awry  marks  a  species  of  crookedness,  but 
crooked  is  applied  as  an  epithet,  and 
awry  is  employed  to  characterize  the  ac- 
tion ;  hence  we  speak  of  a  crooked  thing, 
and  of  sitting  or  standing  awry. 

And  when,  too   closely  press'd,  she  quits  the 

ground, 
From  her  bent  bow  she  sends  a  backward  wound. 

Dryden. 

Another  thing  observable  in  and  from  the 
spots  is,  that  they  describe  various  paths  or  lines 
over  the  sun,  sometimes  straight,  sometimes 
curved  toward  one  pole  of  the  sun.        Dekhasi. 

It  is  the  ennobling  office  of  the  understanding 
to  correct  the  fallacious  and  mistaken  reports  of 
the  senses,  and  to  assure  us  that  the  staff  in  tha 
water  is  straight,  though  our  eye  would  tell  us  it 
is  crooked.  South. 

Preventing  fate  directs  the  lance  atcry. 
Which,  glancing,  only  mark'd  Achates'  thigh. 

Dryden. 


BENT 


150 


BEREAVE 


BENT^  BIAS,  INCLIXATIOX,  PREPOS- 
SESSION. 

BEXT,  V.  Baid,  bent  BIAS,  in  French 
hiais^  signifies  a  weight  fixed  on  one  side 
of  a  bowl  in  order  to  turn  its  course  that 
way  toward  which  the  bias  leans,  from 
the  Greek  ^la,  force.  INCLINATION, 
in  French  inclination,  Latin  inclinatio, 
from  indino,  Greek  kXivio,  signifies  a 
leaning  toward.  PREPOSSESSION,  com- 
pounded of  p7-e  and  posse^hion,  signifies 
the  iakm^  possession  of  the  mind  previ- 
ously, or  beforehand. 

All  these  terms  denote  a  prepondera- 
cing  influence  on  the  mind.  Bent  is  ap- 
plied to  the  will,  affection,  and  power  in 
general ;  bias  solely  to  the  judgment ;  in- 
clination and  prepossessio7i  to  the  state  of 
the  feelings.  The  bent  includes  the  gen- 
eral state  of  the  mind,  and  the  object  on 
which  it  fixes  a  regard :  bias,  the  partic- 
ular influential  power  which  sways  the 
judging  faculty:  the  one  is  absolutely 
considered  with  regard  to  itself ;  the  oth- 
er relatively  to  its  results  and  the  object 
it  acts  upon.  Bent  is  sometimes  with 
regard  to  bias,  as  cause  is  to  effect ;  we 
may  frequently  trace  in  the  particular 
bent  of  a  person's  likes  and  dislikes  the 
principal  bias  which  determines  his  opin- 
ions. Luiination  is  a  faint  kind  of  bent ; 
prepossession  is  a  weak  species  of  bias: 
an  inclination  is  a  state  of  something, 
namely,  a  state  of  the  feelings :  preposses- 
sion is  an  actual  something,  namely,  the 
thing  that  prepossesses. 

We  may  discover  the  bent  of  a  person's 
mind  in  his  gay  or  serious  moments ;  in 
his  occupations,  and  in  his  pleasures  ;  in 
some  persons  it  is  so  strong,  that  scarce- 
ly an  action  passes  which  is  not  more  or 
less  influenced  by  it,  and  even  the  exte- 
rior of  a  man  will  be  under  its  control: 
in  all  disputed  matters  the  support  of  a 
party  will  operate  more  or  less  to  bias 
the  minds  of  men  for  or  against  particu- 
lar men,  or  particular  measures :  when  we 
are  attached  to  the  party  that  espouses 
the  cause  of  religion  and  good  order,  this 
bias  is  in  some  measure  commendable 
and  salutary  :  a  mind  without  inclination 
would  be  a  blank,  and  where  inclination 
is,  there  is  the  groundwork  for  prepos- 
session. Strong  minds  will  be  strongly 
hent^  and  labor  under  a  strong  6ms  /  but 


there  is  no  mind  so  weak  and  powerlesa 
as  not  to  have  its  inclinations,  and  none 
so  perfect  as  to  be  without  its  preposses- 
sions :  the  mind  that  has  virtuous  inclina- 
tions  will  he  prepossessed  in  favor  of  every- 
thing that  leans  to  virtue's  side :  it  were 
well  for  mankind  were  this  the  only  jore- 
possession ;  but  in  the  present  mixture 
of  truth  and  error,  it  is  necessary  to 
guard  •ci^ain&t  prepossessions  as  dangerous 
anticipations  of  the  judgment :  if  their 
object  be  not  perfectly  pure,  or  their 
force  be  not  qualified  by  the  restrictive 
powers  of  the  judgment,  much  evil 
springs  from  their  abuse. 

Servile  inclinations,  and  gross  love, 

The  guilty  bent  of  vicious  ai)i)etite.        Havard. 

The  choice  of  man's  will  is  indeed  uncertain, 
because  in  many  things  free ;  but  yet  there  are 
certain  habits  and  principles  in  the  soul  that  have 
some  kind  of  sway  upon  it,  apt  to  bias  it  more 
one  way  than  another.  South. 

'Tis  not  indulging  private  inclination, 
The  selfish  passions,  that  sustains  tlie  world, 
And  lends  its  ruler  grace.  Thomson. 

I  take  it  for  a  rule,  that  in  marriage  the  chief 
business  is  to  acquire  a  2^>'^2>ossession  in  favor 


of  each  other. 


Steele. 


TO   BEREAVE,  DEPRIVE,  STRIP. 

BEREAVE,  in  Saxon  bereafian,  Ger- 
man berauben,  etc.,  is  compounded  of  be 
and  reave  or  7'ob,  Saxon  reafian,  German 
raubeii,  low  German  roof  en,  etc.,  Latin 
rapina  and  rapio,  to  catch  or  seize,  sig- 
nifying to  take  away  contrary  to  one's 
wishes.  DEPRIVE,  compounded  of  de 
and  prive,  French  priver,  Latin  privo, 
from  privus,  private,  signifies  to  cause 
a  thing  to  be  no  longer  a  man's  own. 
STRIP  is  in  German  streifen,  low  Ger- 
man streipen,  stroepen,  Swedish  strofva, 
probably  connected  witR  the  Latin  sur- 
ripio. 

To  bereave  expresses  more  than  deprive, 
but  less  than  strip,  which  denotes  a  total 
and  violent  bereavement:  one  is  bereaved 
of  children,  deprhjed  of  pleasures,  and 
stripped  of  property :  we  are  bereaved  of 
that  on  which  we  set  most  value;  the 
act  of  bereaving  does  violence  to  our  in- 
clination :  we  are  deprived  of  the  ordina- 
ry comforts  and  conveniences  of  life ; 
they  cease  to  be  ours :  we  are  stripped 
of  the  things  which  we  most  want ;  we 
are  thereby  rendered,  as  it  were,  naked. 
Deprivations  are  preparatory  to  bereave- 


BESIDES 


151 


BEWAIL 


ments:  if  we  cannot  bear  the  one  patient- 
ly, we  may  expect  to  sink  under  the  oth- 
er :  common  prudence  should  teach  us 
to  look  with  unconcern  on  our  depriva- 
tions: Christian  faith  should  enable  us 
to  consider  every  bereavement  as  a  step 
to  perfection ;  that  when  stripped  of  all 
worldly  goods,  we  may  be  invested  with 
those  more  exalted  and  lasting  honors 
which  await  the  faithful  disciple  of 
Christ. 

0  first-created  Being,  and  thou  great  Word, 
Let  there  be  light,  and  light  was  over  all ! 
Why  am  1  thus  bereav'd  thy  prime  decree  ? 

Milton. 

Too  daring  bard  !  whose  unsuccessful  pride 
Til'  inunortal  Muses  in  their  art  defied  ; 
Th'  avenging  Muses  of  the  light  of  day 
De2)riv\i  his  eyes,  and  snatch'd  his  voice  away. 

Pope. 

After  the  publication  of  her  sentence,  she 
(Queen  Mary)  was  stripjjed  of  every  remaining 
mark  of  royalty.  Robertson. 

Bereave  and  deprive  are  applied  only 
to  persons,  strip  may  be  figuratively  ap- 
plied to  things. 

From  the  uncertainty  of  life,  moralists  have 
endeavored  to  sink  the  estimation  of  its  pleasures, 
and  if  they  could  not  strip  the  seductions  of  vice 
of  their  present  enjoyment,  at  least  to  load  them 
with  the  fear  of  their  end.  Mackenzie. 

BESIDES,  MOKEOVER. 

BESIDES,  that  is,  by  the  side,  next  to, 
marks  simply  the  connection  which  sub- 
sists between  what  goes  before  and  what 
follows.  MOREOVER,  that  is,  more 
than  all  else,  marks  the  addition  of  some- 
thing particular  to  what  has  already  been 
said.  Thus,  in  enumerating  the  good 
qualities  of  an  individual,  we  may  say 
"  ho  is  besides  of  a  peaceable  disposition." 
On  concluding  ai>y  subject  of  question, 
we  may  introduce  a  farther  clause  by  a 
moreover.  '•'•Moreover  we  must  not  for- 
get the  claims  of  those  who  will  suffer 
by  such  a  change." 

Now,  the  best  way  in  the  world  for  a  man  to 
seem  to  be  anything,  is  really  to  be  what  he  would 
seem  to  be.  Besides,  that  it  is  many  times  as 
troublesome  to  make  good  the  pretence  of  a  good 
quality  as  to  have  it.  Tillotson. 

It  being  gi-anted  that  God  governs  the  world, 
it  will  follow  also  that  he  does  it  by  means  suit- 
able to  the  natures  of  the  things  that  he  governs  ; 
and  moreover,  man  being  by  nature  a  free,  moral 
agent,  and  so  capable  of  deviating  from  his  duty, 
as  well  as  performing  it,  it  is  necessary  that  he 
should  be  governed  by  laws.  Socth. 


BESIDES,  EXCEPT. 
BESIDES  {v.  Moreover),  which  is  here 
taken  as  a  preposition,  expresses  the  idea 
of  addition.  EXCEPT  expresses  that  of 
exclusion.  There  were  many  there  besides 
ourselves  ;  no  one  except  ourselves  will  be 
admitted. 

Besides  impiety,  discontent  carries  along  with 
it,  as  its  inseparable  concomitants,  several  other 
sinful  passions.  Blair. 

Neither  jealousy  nor  envy  can  dwell  with  the 
Supreme  lieing.  He  is  a  rival  to  none,  he  is  an 
enemy  to  none,  except  to  such  as,  by  rebellion 
against  his  laws,  seek  enmity  with  him.     Blair. 

TO   BEWAIL,  BEMOAN,  LAMENT. 

BEWAIL  is  compounded  of  be  and 
wail^  which  is  probably  connected  with 
the  word  woe,  signifying  to  express  sor- 
row. BEMOAN,  compounded  of  be  and 
moan,  signifies  to  indicate  gi-ief  with 
moans.  LAMENT,  in  French  lamenter, 
Latin  Jamentor  or  lamentum,  probably 
from  the  Greek  KXavpa  and  KXaiuj,  to  cry 
out  with  grief. 

All  these  terms  mark  an  expression  of 
pain  by  some  external  sign.  Bewail  is 
not  so  strong  as  bemoan,  but  stronger 
than  lament;  beivail  and  bemoan  are  ex- 
pressions of  unrestrained  grief  or  an- 
guish :  a  wretched  mother  bewails  the 
loss  of  her  child ;  a  person  in  deep  dis- 
tress bemoans  his  hard  fate  :  lamentation 
may  arise  from  simple  sorrow  or  even 
imaginary  grievances :  a  sensualist  la- 
ments the  disappointment  of  some  ex- 
pected gratification.  Beivail  and  bemoan 
are  always  indecorous  if  not  sinful  ex- 
pressions of  grief,  which  are  inconsistent 
with  the  profession  of  a  Christian  ;  they 
are  common  among  the  uncultivated,  who 
have  not  a  proper  principle  to  restrain 
the  intemperance  of  their  feelings.  There 
is  nothing  temporal  which  is  so  dear  to 
any  one  that  he  ought  to  bewail  its  loss ; 
nor  any  condition  of  things  so  distressing 
or  desperate  as  to  make  a  man  bemoan 
his  lot.  Lamentations  arc  sometimes  al- 
lowable;  the  miseries  of  others,  or  our 
own  infirmities  and  sins,  may  justly  be 
lamented. 

Canacc  in  Ovid  heicails  her  misfortune  because 
she  was  debarred  from  performing  this  (funeral) 
ceremony  to  her  beloved  Macarcus.         Potter. 
First  I  hemoaii'd  a  noble  husband's  death, 
Yet  liv'd  with  looking  on  liis  images  ; 
But  now  my  last  support  is  gone.     Shakspeare. 


BIAS 


152 


BIND 


When  men  describe  in  what  manner  they  are 
affected  by  pain  and  danger,  they  do  not  dwell 
on  the  pleasure  of  health  and  the  comfort  of  se- 
curity, and  then  lament  the  loss  of  these  satis- 
factions ;  the  whole  turns  upon  the  actual  pains 
which  they  endure.  Burke. 

BIAS,  PREPOSSESSION,  PREJUDICE. 

BIAS,  V.  Bent,  bias.  PREPOSSES- 
SIOX,  V.  Bent,  bias.  PREJUDICE,  in 
French  prejudice,  Latin  prcejudicinm, 
compounded  of  prce,  before,  and  judi- 
cium, judgment,  signifies  a  judgment  be- 
forehand, that  is,  before  examination. 

Bias  marks  the  state  of  the  mind,  as 
leaning  to  this  or  that  side,  so  as  to  de-- 
termine  one's  feelings  or  opinions  gener- 
ally ;  prepossession  denotes  the  previous 
occupation  of  the  mind  with  some  partic- 
ular idea  or  feeling,  so  as  to  preclude  the 
admission  of  any  other ;  prejudice  is  a 
prejudging  or  predetermining  a  matter 
without  knowing  its  merits.  We  may 
be  biassed  for  or  against :  we  are  always 
prepossessed  in  favor  and  mostly  preju- 
diced against;  the  feelings  have  mostly 
to  do  with  the  bias  and  prepossession,  and 
the  understanding  or  judgment  with  the 
prejudice.  Bias  and  prepossession  sup- 
pose a  something  real,  whether  good  or 
otherwise,  which  determines  the  inclina- 
tion of  the  mind,  but  prejudice  supposes 
a  something  unreal  or  false,  which  mis- 
leads the  judgment :  bia^i  and  preposses- 
sion may  therefore  be  taken  in  an  indif- 
ferent, if  not  a  good  sense ;  prejudice  al- 
ways in  a  bad  sense :  interest  or  personal 
affection  may  bias,  but  not  so  as  to  per- 
vert either  the  integrity  or  judgment ; 
prepossessions  may  be  formed  of  persons 
at  first  sight,  but  they  may  be  harmless, 
even  although  they  may  not  be  perfectly 
correct;  prejudices  prevent  the  right  ex- 
ercise of  the  understanding,  and  conse- 
quently favor  the  cause  of  falsehood,  as 
when  a  person  has  a  prejudice  against 
another,  which  leads  him  to  misinterpret 
his  actions. 

It  should  be  the  principal  labor  of  moral  writ- 
ers to  remove  the  lias  which  inclines  the  mind 
rather  to  prefer  natural  than  moral  endowments. 
Hawkesworth. 

A  man  in  power,  who  can,  without  the  ordinary 
prep08se88io7i8  which  stop  the  way  to  the  true 
knowledge  and  service  of  mankind,  overlook  the 
little  distinctions  of  fortune,  raise  obscure  merit, 
and  discountenance  successful  indesert,  has,  in 
the  minds  of  knowing  men,  the  figure  of  an  angel 
rather  than  a  man.  Steele. 


It  is  the  work  of  a  philosopher  to  be  every  day 
subduing  his  passions,  and  laying  aside  his  prej- 
udices.     I  endeavor  at  least  to  look  upon  men 
and  their  actions  only  as  an  impartial  spectator. 
Spectatoe. 

TO  BIND,  TIE. 

BIND,  in  Saxon,  etc.,  binden,  is  con- 
nected with  the  word  wind,  to  denote  the 
manner  of  fastening,  namely,  by  winding 
round.  TIE,  in  Saxon  tian,  low  German 
tehen,  to  draw,  denotes  a  mode  of  fasten- 
ing by  drawing  or  pulling. 

The  species  of  fastening  denoted  by 
these  two  words  differ  both  in  manner 
and  degree.  Binding  is  performed  by 
circumvolution  round  a  body ;  tying,  by 
involution  within  itself.  Some  bodies 
are  bound  without  being  tied;  others  are 
tied  without  being  bound:  a  wounded  leg 
is  bound,  but  not  tied ;  a  string  is  tied, 
but  not  bound;  a  ribbon  may  sometimes 
be  bound  round  the  head,  and  tied  under 
the  chin.  Binding,  therefore,  serves  to 
keep  several  things  in  a  compact  form 
together ;  tging  may  serve  to  prevent  one 
single  body  separating  from  another:  a 
criminal  is  bound  hand  and  foot ;  he  is 
tied  to  a  stake.  Binding  and  tging  like- 
wise differ  in  degree ;  binding  serves  to 
produce  adhesion  in  all  the  parts  of  a 
body ;  tying  only  to  produce  contact  in  a 
single  part :  thus,  Avhen  the  hair  is  bound, 
it  is  almost  enclosed  in  an  envelope : 
when  it  is  tied  with  a  string,  the  ends  are 
left  to  hang  loose. 

Now    are    our  brows   hound    with    victorious 

wreaths, 
Our  stern  alarms  are  chang'd  to  merry  meetings. 
Shakspeare. 

A  fluttering  dove  upon  the  top  they  tie, 
The  living  mark  at  which  their  arrows  fly. 

Drtden. 

A  similar  distinction  is  preserved  in 
the  figurative  use  of  the  terms.  A  bond 
of  union  is  applicable  to  a  large  body 
with  many  component  parts ;  a  tie  of  af- 
fection marks  an  adhesion  between  indi- 
vidual minds. 

As  nature's  ties  decay ; 
As  duty,  love,  and  honor  fail  to  sway  : 
Fictitious  bonds,  the  hands  of  wealth  and  law, 
Still  gather  strength,  and  force  unwilling  awe. 
Goldsmith. 

TO  BIND,  OBLIGE,  ENGAGE. 
BIND,  V.  To  bind,  tie.      OBLIGE,  in 
French  obliger,  Latin  obligo,  compounded 
of  ob  and  Ugo,  signifies  to  tie  up.     EN- 


BISHOPRIC 


153 


BLAME 


GAGE,  in  French  engager,  compounded 
of  en  or  in  and  gage,  a  pledge,  signifies  to 
bind  by  means  of  a  pledge. 

Bbid  is  more  forcible  and  coercive  than 
oblige  ;  oblige  than  engage.  We  are  bound 
by  an  oath,  obliged  by  circumstances,  and 
engaged  by  promises. 

Conscience  biruk,  prudence  or  necessity 
obliges,  honor  and  principle  engage.  A 
parent  is  bound  no  less  by  the  law  of  his 
conscience,  than  by  those  of  the  commu- 
nity to  which  he  belongs,  to  provide  for 
his  helpless  offspring.  Politeness  obliges 
men  of  the  world  to  preserve  a  friendly 
exterior  toward  those  for  whom  they  have 
no  regard.  When  we  are  engaged  in  the 
service  of  our  king  and  country,  we  can- 
not shrink  from  our  duty  without  expos- 
ing ourselves  to  the  infamy  of  all  the 
world.  We  hind  a  man  by  a  fear  of 
what  may  befall  him ;  we  oblige  him  by 
some  immediate  urgent  motive ;  we  en- 
gage him  by  alluring  offers  and  the  pros- 
pect of  gain.  A  debtor  is  bound  to  pay 
by  virtue  of  a  written  instrument  in  law ; 
he  is  obliged  to  pay  in  consequence  of  the 
importunate  demands  of  the  creditor ;  he 
is  engaged  to  pay  in  consequence  of  a 
promise  given.  A  bond  is  the  strictest 
deed  in  law ;  an  obligation  binds  under 
pain  of  a  pecuniary  loss ;  an  engagement 
is  mostly  verbal,  and  rests  entirely  on  the 
rectitude  of  the  parties. 

Who  can  be  hov,nd  by  any  solemn  vow 

To  do  a  murd'rous  deed  ?  Shakspeare. 

No  man  is  commanded  or  obliged  to  obey  be- 
yond his  power.  South. 

While  the  Israelites  were  appearing  in  God's 
house,  God  himself  engages  to  keep  and  defend 
theirs.  '  South. 

BISHOPRIC,  DIOCESE. 

BISHOPRIC,  compounded  of  bisUp 
and  rick  or  reich,  empire,  signifies  the 
empire  or  government  of  a  bishop.  DI- 
OCESE, in  Greek  SioicrfaiQ,  compounded 
of  Sia  and  oiKeco,  to  administer  through- 
out, signifies  the  district  within  which  a 
government  is  administered. 

Both  these  words  describe  the  extent  of 
an  episcopal  jurisdiction  ;  the  first  with 
relation  to  the  person  who  officiates,  the 
second  with  relation  to  the  charge.  There 
may,  therefore,  be  a  bishopric  either  where 
there  are  many  dioceses  or  no  diocese  ;  but 
according  to  the  import  of  the  term,  there 
is  properly  no  diocese  where  there  is  no 
7* 


bisliopric.  When  the  jurisdiction  is  mere- 
ly titular,  as  in  countries  where  the  Cath- 
olic religion  is  not  recognized,  it  is  a 
bishopric,  but  not  a  diocese.  On  the  other 
hand,  the  bishopric  of  Rome,  or  that  of 
an  archbishop,  comprehends  all  the  dio- 
ceses of  the  subordinate  bishops.  Hence 
it  arises  that  when  we  speak  of  the  ec- 
clesiastical distribution  of  a  country,  we 
term  the  divisions  bishoprics  ;  but  when 
we  speak  of  the  actual  office,  we  term  it 
a  diocese.  England  is  divided  into  a  cer- 
tain number  of  bishoprics,  not  dioceses. 
Every  bishop  visits  his  diocese,  not  his 
bishopric,  at  stated  intervals. 

TO  BLAME,  CENSURE,  CONDEMN,  RE- 
PROVE, REPROACH,  UPBRAID. 

BLAME,  in  French  bldmer,  is  connect- 
ed with  blemir,  to  blemish,  signifying  to 
find  a  fault  or  blemish.  CENSURE  {v. 
To  accuse,  censure).  CONDEMN,  in  Lat- 
in condemno,  from  con  and  damnum,  loss 
or  damage,  signifies  literally  to  inflict  a 
penalty  or  to  punish  by  a  sentence.  RE- 
PROVE, from  the  Latin  reprobo,  signifies 
the  contrary  of  probo,  to  approve.  RE- 
PROACH, from  re  and  proche,  near,  sig- 
nifies to  cast  back  upon  or  against  anoth- 
er; and  UPBRAID,  from  up  and  braid 
or  breed,  to  breed  or  hatch  against  one. 

The  expression  of  an  unfavorable 
opinion  of  a  person  or  thing  is  the  com- 
mon idea  in  the  signification  of  these 
terms.  To  blam£  is  simply  to  ascribe  a 
fault  to ;  to  censure  is  to  express  disap- 
probation :  the  former  is  less  personal 
than  the  latter.  The  thing  more  than 
the  person  is  blam,ed ;  the  person  more 
than  the  thing  is  censured.  The  action 
or  conduct  of  a  person  in  any  particular 
may  be  blamed,  without  reflecting  on  the 
individual;  but  the  person  is  directly 
censured  for  that  which  is  faulty  in  him- 
self. 

Blame  not  thy  clime,  nor  chide  the  distant  sun  ; 
The  sun  is  innocent,  thy  clime  absolved.  Young. 
He  hopes  he  shall  not  be  censured  for  unneces- 
sary warmth  upon  such  a  subject.  Cowper. 

Venial  or  unquestionable  faults,  or 
even  things  that  are  in  themselves  amia- 
ble, may  be  the  subject  of  blame,  but  pos- 
itive faults  are  the  subject  of  censure.  A 
person  may  be  blamed  for  his  good  nat- 
ure, and  censured  for  his  negligence. 


BLAME 


154 


BLAME 


But  I'm  much  to  hlame ; 
I  humbly  do  beseech  you  of  your  pardon 
For  too  much  loving  you.  Shakspeare. 

He  would  be  sorry  to  stand  suspected  of  hav- 
ing aimed  his  censures  at  any  particular  school. 
His  objections  are  such  as  naturally  apply  them- 
selves to  schools  in  general.  Cowper. 

Persons  are  blamed  in  general  or  qual- 
ified terms,  but  are  censured  in  terms, 
more  or  less  harsh. 

Now  hlame  we  most  the  nurselings  or  the  nurse  ? 
The  children  crooked,  twisted  and  deformed. 
Through  want  of  care,  or  her  whose  winking  eye 
And  slumbering  oscitancy  mar  the  brood. 

COWPER. 

Though  ten  times  worse  themselves,  you'll  fre- 
quent view 
Those  who  with  keenest  rage  will  censure  you. 

I'lTT. 

Condemn,  like  blame,  though  said  of 
personal  matters,  has  more  reference  to 
the  thing  than  the  person ;  but  that 
which  is  condemned  is  of  a  more  serious 
nature,  and  produces  a  stronger  and 
more  unfavorable  expression  of  displeas- 
ure or  disapprobation,  than  that  which 
is  blamed. 

Glen.  And  with 

A  risen  sigh  he  wisheth  you  in  heav'n. 

ffot.  And  you  in  hell,  as  often  as  he  hears 
Owen  Glendower  spoken  of. 

Glen.  I  blame  him  not ;  at  my  nativity 
The  front  of  heav'n  was  full  of  fiery  shapes. 

Shakspeare. 
For  her  the  judgment,  umpire  in  the  strife. 
Condemns,  approves,  and,  with  a  faithful  voice. 
Guides  the  decision  of  a  doubtful  choice. 

CoWPER. 

Blame  and  condemn  do  not  necessarily 
require  to  be  expressed  in  words,  but 
censure  must  always  be  conveyed  in  di- 
rect terms. 

He  blamed  and  protested,  but  joined  in  the  plan  ; 
He  shared  in  the  plunder,  but  pitied  the  man. 

CoWPER. 

Would  you  have  me  applaud  to  the  world  what 
my  heart  must  internally  condemn  t 

Goldsmith. 

'Twere  pity  to  offend 
By  useless  censure  whom  we  cannot  mend. 

Cowper. 

licprove  is  even  more  personal  than 
censure.  A  reproof  passes  from  one  in- 
dividual to  another,  or  to  a  certain  num- 
ber of  individuals ;  censure  may  be  pub- 
lic or  general, 

I  again  find,  sir,  proceeded  he,  that  you  are 
puilty  of  the  same  offence  for  which  you  once 
had  my  reproof.  Goldsmith. 


Censure  is  the  tax  which  a  man  pays  to  the 
public  for  being  eminent.  Addison. 

Censure  is  frequently  provoked  by  ill- 
nature  or  some  worse  feeling,  or  dictated 
by  ignorance,  as  the  censures  of  the  vul- 
gar. 

And  as  a  bird  each  fond  endearment  tries 
To  tempt  its  new-fledged  offspring  to  the  skies ; 
He  tried  each  art,  reprov'd  each  dull  delay, 
Allur'd  to  brighter  worlds,  and  led  the  M'ay. 

Goldsmith. 
A  man  thus  armed  (with  assurance),  if  his 
words  or  actions  are  at  any  time  misinterpreted, 
retires  within  himself,  and  from  a  consciousness 
of  his  own  integrity,  assumes  force  enough  to  de- 
spise the  little  censiires  of  ignorance  or  malice. 

Spectator. 

Reproacldng  and  upbraiding  are  as 
much  the  acts  of  individuals  as  reprov- 
ing, but  the  former  denote  the  expres- 
sion of  personal  feelings,  and  may  be  just 
or  unjust ;  the  latter  is  presumed  to  be 
divested  of  all  personal  feehngs. 

In  all  terms  of  reproof,  when  the  sentence  ap- 
pears to  arise  from  personal  hatred  or  passion, 
it  is  not  then  made  the  cause  of  mankind,  but  a 
misunderstanding  between  two  persons.  Steele. 

The  prince  replies  :  "  Ah  !  cease,  divinely  fair. 
Nor  add  reproaches  to  the  wounds  I  bear." 

Tope. 

Have  we  not  known  thee  slave !    Of  all  the  host. 
The  man  who  acts  the  least  upbraids  the  most. 

Pope. 

Reproaches  are  frequently  dictated  by 
resentment  or  self- interest,  ?(p6rai(/m/7S 
by  contempt  or  wounded  feelings, 

I  soon  perceived,  by  the  loudness  of  her  voice 
and  the  bitterness  of  her  reproaches,  that  no 
money  was  to  be  had  from  her  lodger. 

Goldsmith. 

He  came  with  less  attendance  and  show  than 
if  he  had  been  an  ordinary  messenger  from  a 
governor  of  a  province ;  hence  it  is  that  we  so 
often  find  Him  upbraided  with  the  meanness 
of  his  origin.  Sherlock. 

Blame,  condemn,  reproach,  and  upbraid 
are  applied  to  ourselves  with  the  same 
distinction. 

I  never  receive  a  letter  from  you  without  great 
pleasure  and  a  very  strong  sense  of  your  gener- 
osity and  friendship,  which  I  heartily  blame  my- 
self for  not  cultivating  with  more  care.  Johnson, 
Thus  they  in  mutual  accusation  spent 
The  fruitless  hours,  but  neither  seM-condemning. 

Milton. 

The  very  regret  of  being  surpassed  in  any  val- 
uable quality  by  a  person  with  the  same  abilities 
as  ourselves,  will  reproach  our  own  laziness, 
and  even  shame  us  into  imitation.  Rogers. 


BLAMELESS 


15i 


BLEMISH 


I  wi«  i)eginning  to  grow  tender  and  to  uphraid 
inysuii ;  especially  after  having  dreamed  two 
nights  ago  that  I  was  with  you.  Boswell. 

Reproof  and  censure  are  most  properly 
addressed  to  others  :  in  the  following  ex- 
ample, censure^  as  applied  to  one's  self, 
is  not  so  suitable  as  blame  or  condemn. 

If  I  was  put  to  define  modesty,  I  should  call  it 
the  reflection  of  an  ingenuous  mind  either  when 
it  has  committed  an  action  for  which  he  censures 
(blames  or  condemns)  himself,  or  fancies  he  is  ex- 
posed to  the  censure  of  others.  Spectator. 

BLAMELESS,  IRREPROACHABLE,  UN- 
BLEMISHED, UNSPOTTED,  OR  SPOT- 
LESS. 

BLAMELESS  signifies  literally  void  of 
blame  {v.  To  blame).  IRIIEPROACHA- 
BLE,  that  is,  not  able  to  be  reproached 
{v.  To  blame).  UNBLEMISHED,  that  is, 
without  blejnlsh  {v.  Blemish).  UNSPOT- 
TED, that  is,  without  spot  (v.  Blemish). 

Blameless  is  less  than  irreproachable; 
what  is  blameless  is  simply  free  from 
blame,  but  tliat  which  is  irreproachable 
cannot  be  blamed.,  or  have  any  reproach 
attached  to  it.  It  is  good  to  say  of  a 
man  that  he  leads  a  blameless  life,  but  it 
is  a  high  encomium  to  say  that  he  ^leads 
an  irreproachable  life :  the  former  is  but 
the  negative  praise  of  one  who  is  known 
only  for  his  harmlessncss  ;  the  latter  is 
the  positive  commendation  of  a  man  who 
is  well  known  for  his  integrity  in  the  dif- 
ferent relations  of  society. 

The  sire  of  gods,  and  all  th'  ethereal  train. 
On  the  warm  limits  of  the  farthest  main, 
Now  mix  with  mortals,  nor  disdain  to  grace 
The  feasts  of  ^tliiopia's  blameless  race.      Pope. 
Take  particular  care  that  your  amusements  be 
of  an  irreproachable  kind.  Blair. 

Unblemished  and  unspotted  are  applica- 
ble to  many  objects  besides  that  of  per- 
sonal conduct ;  and  when  applied  to  this, 
their  original  meaning  sufficiently  points 
out  their  use  in  distinction  from  the  two 
former.  We  may  say  of  a  man  that  he 
has  an  irreproachable  or  an  unblemished 
reputation,  and  zinspotted  or  spotless  puri- 
ty of  life. 

But   now  those   white  unhlemisli'd  manners, 

whence 
The  fabling  poets  took  their  golden  age, 
Are  found  no  more  amid  these  iron  times. 

Thomson. 
But  the  good  man,  whose  soul  is  pure, 
Unspotted,  regular,  and  free 


From  all  the  ugly  stains  of  lust  and  villany, 
Of  mercy  and  of  pardon  sure, 
Looks  through  the  darkness  of  the  gloomy  night, 
And  sees  the  dawning  of  a  glorious  day. 

POMFEET. 

Hail,  rev'rend  priest !    'I'o  Phoebus'  awful  dome 
A  suppliant  I  from  great  Atrides  come. 
Unransom'd  here,  receive  the  spotless  fair. 
Accept  the  hecatomb  the  Greeks  prepare.   Pope. 

BLEMISH,  STAIN,  SPOT,  SPECK,  FLAW. 

BLEMISH  is  connected  witii  the 
French  blemir,  to  grow  pale,  STAIN,  in 
French  teindre,  old  French  desteindre,  Lat- 
in tinffo,  to  dye.  SPOT,  not  improbably 
connected  with  the  word  spit,  Latin  spu- 
tum, and  the  Hebrew  spad,  to  adhere  as 
something  extraneous.  SPECK,  in  Saxon 
specce,  Hebrew  sapach,  to  unite,  or  to  ad- 
here as  a  tetter  on  the  skin.  FLAW,  in 
Saxon  foh,  Jliece,  German  fleck,  low  Ger- 
man ^a^  ov  plakke,  a  spot  or  a  fragment, 
a  piece,  which  is  connected  with  the  Latin 
plaga,  Greek  irXrjyi],  a  strip  of  land,  or  a 
stripe,  a  wound  in  the  body. 

In  the  proper  sense  blemish  is  the  ge- 
neric, the  rest  specific:  a  stain,  a  spot, 
speck,  and  flaw,  are  blemislies,  but  there 
are  likewise  many  blemishes  which  are 
neither  stains,  spots,  specks,  nor  flaws. 
Whatever  takes  off  from  the  seemliness 
of  appearance  is  a  blemish.  In  works  of 
art  the  slightest  dimness  of  color,  or 
want  of  proportion,  is  a  blemish.  A  stain 
or  spot  sufficiently  characterizes  itself, 
as  that  which  is  superfluous  and  out  of 
its  place.  A  speck  is  a  small  spot ;  and 
a  flaw,  which  is  confined  to  hard  sub- 
stances, mostly  consists  of  a  faulty  in- 
denture on  the  outer  surface.  A  blemish 
tarnishes  ;  a  stain  spoils  ;  a  spot,  speck,  or 
flaw  disfigures.  A  blemish  is  rectified,  a 
stain  wiped  out,  a  spot  or  speck  removed. 

All  these  terms  are  employed  figura- 
tively. Even  an  imputation  of  what  is 
improper  in  our  moral  conduct  is  a  blem- 
uh  in  our  reputation  :  the  failings  of  a 
good  man  are  so  many  spots  or  specJcs  in 
the  bright  hemisphere  of  his  virtue :  there 
are  some  vices  which  affix  a  stain  on  the 
character  of  nations,  as  well  as  of  the 
individuals  who  are  guilty  of  them.  In 
proportion  to  the  excellence  or  purity  of 
a  thing,  so  is  any  flaw  the  more  easily 
to  be  discerned. 

It  is  impossible  for  authors  to  discover  beauties 
in  one  another's  works  :  they  liave  eyes  only  for 
spots  and  blewisJies.  Addisox. 


BLEMISH 


156 


BLOT 


By  length  of  time 
The  scurf  is  worn  away  of  each  committed  crime  ; 
No  speek  is  left  of  their  habitual  stains, 
But  the  pure  ether  of  the  soul  remains. 

Drtden. 

There  are  many  who  applaud  themselves  for 

the   singularity  of  their  judgment,  which   has 

searched  deeper  than  others,  and  found  a  ^fiaw 

in  what  the  generality  of  mankind  have  admired. 

Addison. 

BLEMISH,  DEFECT,  FAULT. 

,  BLEm^U^v.  Blemish,  Stain.  DEFECT, 
in  Latin  defedus,  participle  of  deficio,  to 
fall  short,  signifies  the  thing  falling  short. 
FAULT,  from  fail,  in  French  faute,  from 
faillir,  in  German  gefehlt,  participle  of 
feldeii,  Latin  fallo,  to  deceive  or  be  want- 
ing, and  Hebrew  Tq)al,  to  fall  or  decay, 
signifies  what  is  wanting  to  truth  or  pro- 
priety. 

Blemish  respects  the  exterior  of  an  ob- 
ject :  defect  consists  in  the  want  of  some 
specific  propriety  in  an  object ;  fault  con- 
veys the  idea  not  only  of  something  wrong, 
but  also  of  its  relation  to  the  author. 
There  is  a  blemish  in  fine  china ;  a  defect 
in  the  springs  of  a  clock ;  and  a  fatdt  in 
the  contrivance.  An  accident  may  cause 
a  blemish  in  a  fine  painting ;  the  course 
of  nature  may  occasion  a  defect  in  a  per- 
son's speech ;  but  the  carelessness  of  the 
workman  is  evinced  by  the  faults  in  the 
workmanship.  A  blemish  may  be  easier 
remedied  than  a  d(fect  is  corrected,  or  a 
fault  repaired. 

There  is  another  particular  which  may  he  reck- 
oned among  the  Meinishes,  or  rather" the  false 
beauties,  of  our  English  tragedy :  I  mean  those 
particular  speeches  which  are  commonly  known 
by  the  name  of  rants.  Addison. 

It  has  been  often  remarked,  though  not  with- 
out wonder,  that  a  man  is  more  jealous  of  his 
natural  than  of  his  moral  qualities;  perhaps  it 
will  no  longer  appear  strange  if  it  be  considered 
that  natural  defects  are  of  necessity,  and  moral 
of  choice.  Hawkesworth. 

The  resentment  which  the  discovery  of  a /rt«^# 
or  folly  produces  must  bear  a  certain  proportion 
to  our  pride.  Johnson. 

TO  BLOT  OUT,  EXPUNGE,  RASE  OR 
ERASE,  EFFACE,  CANCEL,  OBLITER- 
ATE. 

BLOT  is  in  all  probability  a  variation 
of  spot,  signifying  to  cover  over  with  a 
blot.  EXPUNGE,  in  Latin  expunc/o,  com- 
pounded of  ex  and  pungo,  to  prick,  signi- 
fies to  put  out  by  pricking  with  any  sharp 


instrument.  ERASE,  in  Latin  erasm,  par- 
ticiple of  erado,  that  is,  e  and  rado,  to 
scratch  out.  EFFACE,  in  French  effacer, 
compounded  of  the  Latin  e  and  facio,  to 
make,  signifies  literally  to  make  or  put 
out.  CANCEL,  in  French  canceller,  Lat- 
in cancello,ivom  cancelli,  lattice- work,  sig- 
nifies to  strike  out  with  cross-lines.  OB- 
LITERATE, in  Latin  obliteratm,  partici- 
ple of  oblitero,  compounded  of  ob  and  li- 
tera,  signifies  to  cover  over  letters. 

All  these  terms  obviously  refer  to  char- 
acters that  are  impressed  on  bodies ;  the 
three  first  apply  in  the  proper  sense  only 
to  that  which  is  written  with  the  hand, 
and  bespeak  the  manner  in  which  the 
action  is  performed.  Letters  are  blotted 
out,  so  that  they  cannot  be  seen  again ; 
they  are  expunged,  so  as  to  signify  that 
they  cannot  stand  for  anything ;  they  are 
erased,  so  that  the  space  may  be  reoccu- 
pied  with  writing.  The  three  last  are 
extended  in  their  application  to  other 
characters  foi-med  on  other  substances : 
efface  is  general,  and  does  not  designate 
either  the  manner  or  the  object :  inscrip- 
tions on  stone  may  be  effaced,  which  are 
rubbed  off  so  as  not  to  be  visible :  cancel 
is  principally  confined  to  written  or  print- 
ed characters  ;  they  are  cancelled  by  strik- 
ing through  them  with  the  pen ;  in  this 
manner  leaves  or  pages  of  a  book  are  can- 
celled which  are  no  longer  to  be  reckoned  : 
obliterate  is  said  of  all  characters,  but 
without  defining  the  mode  in  which  they 
are  put  out ;  letters  are  obliterated  which 
are  in  any  way  made  illegible.  Efface 
applies  to  images,  or  the  representations 
of  things  ;  in  this  manner  the  likeness  of 
a  person  may  be  effaced  from  a  statue; 
cancel  respects  the  subject  which  is  writ- 
ten or  printed  ;  obliterate  respects  the  sin- 
gle letters  which  constitute  words.  Efface 
is  the  consequence  of  some  direct  action 
on  the  thing  which  is  effaced ;  in  this 
manner  writing  may  be  effaced  from  a 
wall  by  the  action  of  the  elements  :  can- 
cel is  the  act  of  a  person,  and  always  the 
fruit  of  design :  obliterate  is  the  fruit  of 
accident  and  circumstances  in  general ; 
time  itself  may  obliterate  characters  on  a 
wall  or  on  paper. 

The  metaphorical  use  of  these  terms 
is  easily  deducible  from  the  preceding  ex- 
planation :  what  is  figuratively  described 
as  written  in  a  book  may  be  said  to  be 


BLOW 


157 


BODY 


blotted ;  thus  our  sins  are  blotted  out  of 
the  book  by  the  atoning  blood  of  Christ : 
when  the  contents  of  a  book  are  in  part 
rejected,  they  are  aptly  described  as  being 
expunged ;  in  this  manner  the  freethink- 
ing  sects  expunge  everything  from  the  Bi- 
ble which  does  not  suit  their  purpose, 
or  they  expunge  from  their  creed  what 
does  not  humor  their  passions.  When 
the  memory  is  represented  as  having 
characters  impressed,  they  are  said  to 
be  erased  when  they  are,  as  it  were,  di- 
rectly taken  out  and  occupied  by  others ; 
in  this  manner,  the  recollection  of  what 
a  child  has  learned  is  easily  ei'osed  by 
play;  and  with  equal  propriety  sorrows 
may  be  said  to  efface  the  recollection  of  a 
person's  image  from  the  mind.  From 
the  idea  of  striking  out  or  cancelling  a 
debt  in  an  account-book,  a  debt  of  grati- 
tude, or  an  obligation,  is  said  to  be  can- 
celled. As  the  lineaments  of  the  face 
corresponded  to  written  characters,  we 
may  say  that  all  traces  of  his  former 
greatness  are  ohUterated. 

If  virtue  is  of  this  amiable  nature,  what  can  we 
think  of  those  who  can  look  upon  it  Avith  an  eye 
of  hatred  and  ill-will,  and  can  suffer  themselves, 
from  their  aversion  for  a  party,  to  blot  out  all 
the  merit  of  the  person  who  is  engaged  in  it  ? 

Addison. 

I  believe  that  any  person  who  was  of  age  to 
take  a  part  in  public  concerns  forty  years  ago  (if 
the  intermediate  space  were  exptmged  from  his 
memory)  Avould  hardly  credit  his  senses  when  he 
should  hear  that  an  army  of  two  hundred  thou- 
sand men  was  kept  up  in  this  island.         Burke. 

Mr.  Waller  used  to  say  he  Avould  rane  any  line 
out  of  his  poem  which  did  not  imply  some  motive 
to  virtue.  Walsh. 

Yet  the  best  blood  by  learning  is  refin'd. 

And  virtue  arms  the  solid  mind  : 

While  vice  will  stain  the  noblest  race, 

And  the  paternal  stamp  efface.        Oldisworth. 

Yet  these  are  they  the  world  pronounces  wise ; 

The  world,  which  cancels  nature's  right  and 

wrong, 
And  casts  new  wisdom.  Young. 

The  transferring  of  the  scene  from  Sicily  to  the 
court  of  King  Arthur  must  have  had  a  very  pleas- 
ing effect,  before  the  fabulous  majesty  of  that 
court  was  quite  obliterated.  Tyrwhitt. 

BLOW,  STROKE. 

BLOW  probably  derives  the  meaning 
in  which  it  is  here  taken  from  the  action 
of  the  wind,  which  it  resembles  when  it  is 
violent.  STROKE,  from  the  word  strike, 
denotes  the  act  of  striking. 

Blow  is  used  abstractedly  to  denote  the 


effect  of  violence  ;  stroke  is  employed  rel- 
atively to  the  person  producing  that  ef- 
fect. A  blow  may  be  received  by  the 
carelessness  of  the  receiver,  or  by  a  pure 
accident;  but  strokes  are  dealt  out  ac- 
cording to  the  design  of  the  giver.  Chil- 
dren are  always  in  the  way  of  getting 
blows  in  the  course  of  their  play,  and  of 
receiving  strokes  by  way  of  chastisement. 
A  blow  may  be  given  with  the  hand,  or 
with  any  flat  substance ;  a  stroke  is  rather 
a  long  drawn  blow  given  with  a  long  in- 
strument, like  a  stick.  Blows  may  be 
given  with  the  flat  part  of  a  sword,  and 
strokes  with  a  stick. 

The  advance  of  the  human  mind  toward  any 
object  of  laudable  pursuit  may  be  compared  to 
the  progress  of  a  body  driven  by  a  blow. 

Johnson. 

Penetrated  to  the  heart  with  the  recollection 
of  his  behavior,  and  the  unmerited  pardon  he  had 
met  with,Thrasyppus  was  proceeding  to  execute 
vengeance  on  hhnself,  by  rushing  on  his  sword, 
when  Pisistratus  again  interposed,  and,  seizing 
his  hand,  stopped  the  stroke.  Cumberland. 

Blow  is  seldom  used  but  in  the  proper 
sense ;  stroke  sometimes  figuratively,  as 
a  stroke  of  death,  or  a  stroke  of  fortune. 

This  declaration  was  a  stroke  which  Evander 
had  neither  skill  to  elude  nor  force  to  resist. 

Hawkesworth, 

BODY,  COPvPSE,  CARCASS. 

BODY  is  here  taken  in  the  improper 
sense  for  a  dead  body.  CORPSE,  from 
the  Latin  corpus,  a  body,  has  also  been 
turned,  from  its  derivation,  to  signify  a 
dead  body.  CARCASS,  in  French  car- 
casse,  is  compounded  of  caro  and  cassa 
vita,  signifying  flesh  without  life. 

Body  is  applicable  to  either  men  or 
brutes,  corpse  to  men  only,  and  carcass  to 
brutes  only,  unless  when  taken  in  a  con- 
temptuous sense.  When  speaking  of  any 
particular  person  who  is  deceased,  we 
should  use  the  simple^ terra  body;  the 
body  was  suffered  to  lie  too  long  uiibur- 
ied :  when  designating  its  condition  as 
lifeless,  the  term  corpse  is  preferable :  he 
was  taken  up  as  a  corpse;  when  desig- 
nating the  body  as  a  lifeless  lump  sep- 
arated from  the  soul,  it  may  be  charac- 
terized (though  contemptuously)  as  a  car- 
cass ;  the  fowls  devour  the  carcass. 

A  groan,  as  of  a  troubled  ghost,  renew'd 

My  fright,  and  then  these  dreadful  words  ensued : 


BOLD 


lof 


BOOTY 


Why  dost  thou  thus  my  buried  body  rend  ? 
0  !  spare  the  corpse  of  thy  unhappy  friend. 

Dryden. 

On  the  bleak  shore  now  lies  th'  abandon'd  king, 
A  headless  carcass,  and  a  nameless  thing. 

Dryden. 

BOLD,  FEARLESS,  INTREPID,  UN- 
DAUNTED. 

BOLD,  V.  Audacity.  FEARLESS  sig- 
nifies without  fear :  v.  To  apprehend.  IN- 
TREPID, compounded  of  m,  privative, 
and  trepldus,  trembling,  marks  the  total 
absence  of  fear.  UNDAUNTED,  com- 
pounded of  wre,  privative,  and  daunted, 
from  the  Latin  domitatus,  participle  of 
domitare,  to  subdue  or  tame  with  fear, 
signifies  unimpressed  or  unmoved  at  the 
prospoct  of  danger. 

Boldness  is  a  positive  characteristic  of 
the  spirit ;  fearlessness  is  a  negative  state 
of  the  mind,  that  is,  simply  an  absence  of 
fear.  A  person  may  be  bold  through  fear- 
lessness, but  he  may  be  fearless  without 
being  bold;  he  may  be  fearless  where 
there  is  no  apprehension  of  danger  or  no 
cause  for  apprehension,  but  he  is  bold 
only  when  he  is  conscious  or  apprehen- 
sive of  danger,  and  prepared  to  encounter 
it.  A  man  may  be  fearless  in  a  state  of 
inaction ;  he  is  bold  only  in  action,  or 
when  in  a  frame  of  mind  for  action. 

Such  unheard  of  prodigies  hang  o'er  us 

As  make  the  boldest  tre.nble.  Young. 

Th3  careful  hen 
Calls  all  her  chirping  family  around, 
Fed  and  dafeu.bj  by  the  fearless  cock. 

Thomson. 

Intrepidity  is  properly  a  mode  of  fear- 
lessness, undauntedness  a  mode  of  boldness 
in  the  highest  degree,  displayed  only  on 
extraordinary  occasions ;  he  is  intrepid 
who  has  no  fear  where  the  most  fearless 
might  tremble;  he  is  undaunted  whose 
spirit  is  unabated  by  that  which  would 
make  the  stoutest  heart  yield.  Intrepid- 
ity may  be  shown  either  in  the  bare  con- 
templation of  dangers — 

A  man  who  talks  with  intrepiditi/  of  the 
monsters  of  the  wilderness,  while  tliey  are  out 
of  sight,  will  readily  confess  his  antipathy  to  a 
mole,  a  weasel,  or  a  frog.  Thus  he  goes  on  with- 
out any  reproach  from  his  own  reflections. 

Johnson. 

or  in  the  actual  encountering  of  dangers 
in  opposing  resistance  to  force. 


They  behaved  with  the  greatest  intrepiditi/, 
and  gave  proofs  Of  a  true  British  spirit. 

LOKD  Hawke. 

Undauntedness  is  the  opposing  actual 
resistance  to  a  force  which  is  calculated 
to  strike  with  awe. 

His  party,  press'd  with  numbers,  soon  grew  faint, 
And  would  have  left  their  charge  an  easy  prey  ; 
While  he  alone,  undaunted  at  the  odds, 
Though  hopeless  to  escape,  fought  well  and  brave- 
ly. Howe. 

BOOTY,  SPOIL,  PREY. 

These  words  mark  a  species  of  capt- 
ure. BOOTY,  in  French  butin,  Danish 
bytte,  Dutch  buyt,  Teutonic  beute,  probably 
comes  from  the  Teutonic  bat,  a  useful 
thing,  denoting  the  thing  taken  for  its 
use.  SPOIL,  in  French  depouille,  Latin 
spolium,  in  Greek  gkvXov,  signifying  the 
things  stripped  off  from  the  dead,  from 
avkati),  Hebrew  salal,  to  spoil.  PREY,  in 
French  proie,  Latin  proida,  is  not  improb- 
ably changed  ivo\\\prcendo,prendo,  or  pre- 
hendo,  to  lay  hold  of,  signifying  the  thing 
seized. 

Booty  and  spoil  are  used  as  military 
terms  in  attacks  on  an  enemy,  prey  in 
cases  of  particular  violence.  The  soldier 
gets  his  booty  ;  the  combatant  his  spoils  ; 
the  carnivorous  animal  his  prey.  Booty 
respects  what  is  of  personal  service  to  the 
captor ;  spoils  whatever  serves  to  desig- 
nate his  triumph  ;  prey  includes  whatever 
gratifies  the  appetite  and  is  to  be  con- 
sumed. When  a  town  is  taken,  soldiers 
are  too  busy  in  the  work  of  destruction 
and  mischief  to  carry  away  much  booty  ; 
in  every  battle  the  arms  and  personal 
property  of  the  slain  enemy  are  the  law- 
ful spoils  of  the  victor ;  the  hawk  pounces 
on  his  prey,  and  carries  it  up  to  his  nest. 
Greediness  stimulates  to  take  booty  ;  am- 
bition produces  an  eagerness  for  spoih; 
a  ferocious  appetite  impels  to  a  search 
for  prey.  Among  the  ancients  the  pris- 
oners of  war  who  were  made  slaves  con- 
stituted a  part  of  their  booty ;  and  even 
in  later  periods  such  a  capture  was  good 
booty,  when  ransom  was  paid  for  those 
who  could  liberate  themselves.  Among 
some  savages  the  head  or  limb  of  an 
enemy  constituted  part  of  their  spoils. 
Among  cannibals  the  prisoners  of  war 
are  the  prey  of  the  conquerors. 

One  way  a  band  select  for  forage  drives 
A  herd  of  beeves,  fair  o.xen  and  fair  kine 


BORDER 


159 


BORDER 


From  a  fat  meadow  ground,  or  fleecy  fijck, 

Ewes  and  their  bleating  lambs, 

Their  booty.  Milton. 

'Twas  in  the  dead  of  night,  when  sleep  repairs 

Our  bodies  worn  with  toils,  our  minds  with  cares, 

When  Hector's  ghost  before  my  sight  appears, 

A  bloody  shroud  he  seem'd,  and  bath'd  in  tears. 

Unlike  that  Hector  who  return'd  from  toils 

Of  war,  triumphant  in  ^acian  sjioils.     Dryden. 

The  wolf,  who  from  the  nightly  fold 

I'orth  drags  the  bleating  prey,  ne'er  drank  her 

milk, 
Nor  wore  her  warming  fleece.  Thomson. 

Booty  and  prey  are  often  used  in  an 
extended  and  figurative  sense.  Plunder- 
ers obtain  a  ricli  booty ;  the  diligent  bee 
returns  loaded  with  his  booty.  It  is  nec- 
essary that  animals  should  become  a 
prey  to  man,  in  order  that  man  may  not 
become  a  prey  to  them ;  everything  in 
nature  becomes  a  prey  to  another  thing, 
which  in  its  turn  falls  a  prey  to  something 
else.  All  is  change  but  order.  Man  is  a 
prey  to  the  diseases  of  his  body  or  his 
mind,  and  after  death  to  the  worms. 

When  they  had  finally  determined  on  a  state 
resource  from  church  booty,  they  came,  on  the 
14th  of  April,  1790,  to  a  solemn  resolution  on  the 
subject.  Burke. 

Ill  fares  the  land,  to  hastening  ills  a  prey, 
Where  wealth  accumulates  and  men  decay. 

Goldsmith. 

BORDER,  EDGE,  RIM    OR  BRIM,  BRINK, 
MARGIN,  VERGE. 

BORDER,  in  French  bord  or  hordure, 
Teutonic  bord,  is  probably  connected  with 
bret,  board,  signifying  a  stripe  in 'shape 
like  a  board.  EDGE,  in  Saxon  ege,  low 
German  egge,  high  German  ecke,  a  point, 
Latin  acies,  Greek  aKt],  sharpness,  signi- 
fies a  sharp  point  or  line.  RIM,  in  Saxon 
rima,  high  German  rahmen,  a  frame,  rie- 
men,  a  thong,  Greek  pv\ia,  a  tract,  from 
pvo,  to  draw,  signifies  a  line  drawn  round. 
BRIM,  BRINK,  are  but  variations  of  rim. 
MARGIN,  in  French  marge,  Latin  margo, 
probably  comes  from  mare,  the  sea,  as  it 
is  mostly  connected  with  water.  VERGE, 
from  the  Latin  virga,  signifies  a  rod,  but 
is  here  used  in  the  improper  sense  for  the 
extremity  of  an  object. 

Of  these  terms,  border  is  the  least  defi- 
nite point ;  edge  the  most  so ;  rim  and 
brink  are  species  of  edge;  margin  and 
verge  are  species  of  border.  A  border  is 
a  stripe,  an  edge  is  a  line.  The  border 
lies  at  a  certain  distance  from  the  edge  ; 


the  edge  is  the  exterior  termination  of  the 
surface  of  any  substance.  Whatever  is 
wide  enough  to  admit  of  any  space  round 
its  circumference  may  have  a  border; 
whatever  comes  to  a  narrow  extended  sur- 
face has  an  edge.  Many  things  may  have 
both  a  border  and  an  edge;  of  this  de- 
scription are  caps,  govvns,  carpets,  and  the 
like ;  others  have  a  border,  but  no  edge, 
as  lands  ;  and  others  have  an  edge,  but 
no  border,  as  a  knife  or  a  table.  A  rira 
is  the  edge  of  any  vessel ;  the  brim  is  the 
exterior  edge  of  a  cup;  a  brink  is  the 
edge  of  any  precipice  or  deep  place ;  a 
margin  is  the  border  of  a  book  or  a  piece 
of  water ;  a  verge  is  the  extreme  border 
of  a  place. 

So  the  pure  limpid  stream, Avhen  foul  with  stan 
Of  rushing  torrents  and  descending  rains, 
W^orks  itself  clear,  and  as  it  runs  refines. 
Till  by  degrees  the  crystal  mirror  shines. 
Reflects  each  flower  that  on  its  border  grows. 

Addison. 

Methouglit  the  shilling  that  lay  upon  the  table 

reared  itself  upon  its  edi/e,  and  turning  its  face 

toward  me,  ojjened  its  mouth.  Addison. 

But  Morion's  spear  o'ertook  him  as  he  flew, 
Deep  in  the  belly's  rim  an  entrance  found 
Where  sharp  the  pang,  and  mortal  is  the  wound. 

Pope. 
As  I  approach  the  precipice's  hrinic, 
So  steep,  so  terrible,  appears  the  depth. 

Lansdownb. 

By  the  sea's  margin,  on  the  watery  strand, 
Thy  monument,  Themistocles,  shall  stand. 

Cumberland. 
To  the  earth's  utmost  verge  I  will  pursue  him  ; 
No  place,  though  e'er  so  holy,  shall  protect  him. 

ROWE. 

BORDER,  BOUNDARY,  FRONTIER,  CON- 
FINE, PRECINCT. 

BORDER,  V.  Border,  edge.  BOUNDA- 
RY, from  to  bound  {v.  To  bound),  express- 
es Avhat  bounds,  binds,  or  confines.  FRON- 
TIER, French  frontiere,  from  the  Latin 
frons,  a  forehead,  signifies  the  fore  part, 
or  the  commencement  of  anything.  CON- 
FINE, in  Latin  confinis,  compounded  of 
con  or  cum  and  finis,  an  end,  signifies  an 
end  next  to  an  end.  PRECINCT,  in  Lat- 
in prcednctnm,  participle  oi prcecingo,  that 
\s,prce  and  cingo,  to  enclose,  signifies  any 
enclosed  place. 

Border,  boundary,  frontier,  and  confines 
are  all  applied  to  countries  or  tracts  of 
land :  -  the  border  is  the  outer  edge  or 
tract  of  land  that  runs  along  a  country; 
it  is  mostly  applied  to  countries  running 


BORDER 


160 


BOUND 


n  a  line  with  each  other,  as  the  ho7'de)'s 
of  England  and  Scotland ;  the  boundary 
is  that  which  bounds  or  limits,  as  the 
boundaries  of  countries  or  provinces  ;  the 
frontier  is  that  which  lies  in  the  front 
or  forms  the  entrance  into  a  country,  as 
the  frontiers  of  Germany  or  the  frontiers 
of  France  ;  the  confines  are  the  parts  lying 
contiguous  to  others,  as  the  confines  of 
different  states  or  provinces.  The  term 
border  is  employed  in  describing  those 
parts  which  form  the  bo7'ders,  as  to  dwell 
on  the  borders^  or  to  run  along  the  bor- 
der's. The  term  boundary  is  used  in 
speaking  of  the  extent  or  limits  of 
places ;  it  belongs  to  the  science  of  ge- 
ography to  describe  the  boundaries  of 
countries.  The  frontiers  are  mostly  spo- 
ken of  in  relation  to  military  matters,  as 
to  pass  the  frontier's,  to  fortify  frontier 
towns,  to  guard  the  frontiers,  or  in  re- 
spect to  one's  passage  from  one  country 
to  another,  as  to  be  stopped  at  the  fron- 
tiers.  The  term  confines,  like  that  of  ior- 
ders,  is  mostly  in  respect  to  two  places ; 
the  border  is  mostly  a  line,  but  the  con- 
fines may  be  a  point :  we  therefore  speak 
of  going  along  the  borders,  but  meeting 
on  the  confines. 

The  Tweed  runs  from  east  to  west,  on  the  bor- 
ders of  Scotland.  Guthrie. 

The  Thames  rises  on  the  confines  of  Glouces- 
tershire. Guthrie. 

The  term  border  may  be  extended  in 
its  application  to  any  space,  and  boundary 
\o  any  limit.  Confines  is  also  figurative- 
ly applied  to  any  space  included  within 
the  confines,  as  the  confines  of  the  grave  ; 
precinct  is  properly  any  space  which  is 
encircled  by  something  that  serves  as  a 
girdle,  as  to  be  within  the  precincts  of  a 
court,  that  is,  within  the  space  which  be- 
longs to  or  is  under  the  control  of  a  court. 

Menalcas,  whom  the  larks  with  many  a  lay- 
Had  call'd  from  slumber  at  the  dawn  of  day, 
By  chance  was  roving  through  a  bordering  dale, 
And  heard  the  swains  their  youthful  woes  bewail. 
Sir  Wm.  Jones. 
The  Carthaginians  discovered  the  Fortunate 
Islands,  now  known  by  the  name  of  the  Canaries, 
the  utmost  boundary  of  ancient  navigation. 

Robertson. 
High  on  a  rock  fair  Thryoessa  stands, 
Our  utmost  frontier  on  the  Pylian  lands.  Pope. 

You  are  old  ;      • 
Nature  in  you  stands  on  the  very  verge 
Of  her  confines.  Shakspeare. 


And  now, 
Through  all  restraint  broke  loose,  he  wings  his 

way, 
Not  far  off  heav'n  in  the  precincts  of  light. 

Milton. 

TO    BOUND,  LIMIT,  CONFINE,  CIRCUM- 
SCRIBE, RESTRICT. 

BOUND  comes  from  the  verb  bind,  sig- 
nifying that  which  binds  fast,  or  close  to 
an  object.  LIMIT,  from  the  Latin  limes, 
a  landmark,  signifies  to  draw  a  line 
which  is  to  be  the  exterior  line  or  limit. 
CONFINE  signifies  to  bring  within  con- 
fines {v.  Border).  CIRCUMSCRIBE,  in 
Latin  circicmscribo,  is  compounded  of  cir- 
cum  and  scribo,  to  WTite  round,  that  is, 
to  describe  a  line  round.  RESTRICT,  in 
Latin  restrictum,  participle  of  rcstrhigo, 
compounded  of  re  and  stringo,  signifies 
to  keep  fast  back. 

The  four  first  of  these  terms  are  era- 
ployed  in  the  proper  sense  of  parting  off 
certain  spaces.  Bound  applies  to  the 
natural  or  political  divisions  of  the  earth : 
coimtries  are  bounded  by  mountains  and 
seas ;  kingdoms  are  often  bounded  by 
each  other ;  Spain  is  bounded  on  one  side 
by  Portugal,  on  the  other  side  by  the 
Mediterranean,  and  on  a  third  side  by  the 
Pyrenees.  Limit  applies  to  any  artificial 
boundary:  as  landmarks  in  fields  serve 
to  show  the  limits  of  one  man's  ground 
from  another;  so  may  walls,  palings, 
hedges,  or  any  other  visible  sign,  be  con- 
verted into  a  limit,  to  distinguish  one 
spot  from  another,  and  in  this  manner  a 
field  is  said  to  be  limited,  because  it  has 
limits  assigned  to  it.  To  confine  is  to 
bring  the  limits  close  together;  to  part 
off  one  space  absolutely  from  another: 
in  this  manner  we  confine  a  garden  by 
means  of  walls.  To  circumscribe  is  liter- 
ally to  surround  :  in  this  manner  a  circle 
may  circumscribe  a  square :  there  is  this 
difference,  however,  between  confine  and 
circumscribe,  that  the  former  may  not 
only  show  the  limits,  but  may  also  pre- 
vent egress  and  ingress ;  whereas  the  lat- 
ter, which  is  only  a  line,  is  but  a  simple' 
mark  that  limits. 

From  the  proper  acceptation  of  these 
terms,  we  may  easily  perceive  the  ground 
on  which  their  improper  acceptation 
rests :  to  bound  is  an  action  suited  to 
the  nature  of  things,  or  to  some  given 
rule ;  in  this  manner  our  views  are  bound- 


BOUND 


161 


BOUNDS 


cd  by  the  objects  which  intercept  our 
sight. 

Past  hours, 
If  not  by  guilt,  yet  wound  us  by  their  flight 
If  folly  bounds  our  prospect  by  the  grave. 

Young. 

Or  we  boutid  our  desires  according  to 
the  principles  of  propriety. 

They,  whom  thou  deignest  to  inspire, 

Thy  science  learn,  to  hound  desire.  Geeen. 

To  limit^  confine^  and  circumscribe^  all 
convey  the  idea  of  an  action  more  or  less 
involuntary,  and  controlled  either  by  cir- 
cumstances or  by  persons.  To  limit  is 
an  affair  of  discretion  or  necessity;  we 
limit  our  expenses  because  we  are  limited 
by  circumstances. 

Ordinary  expense  ought  to  be  limited,  by  a 
man's  estate.  Bacon. 

Things  may  be  limited  to  one  or  many 
points  or  objects. 

The  operations  of  the  mind  are  not,  like  those 
of  the  hands,  limited  to  one  individual  object, 
but  at  once  extended  to  a  whole  species. 

Bartelet. 

Confine  conveys  the  same  idea  to  a 
still  stronger  degree :  what  is  confitied  is 
not  only  brought  within  a  limit,  but  is 
kept  to  that  limit,  which  it  cannot  pass ; 
in  this  manner  a  person  confities  himself 
to  a  diet  which  he  finds  absolutely  neces- 
sary for  his  health,  or  he  is  confined  in 
the  size  of  his  house,  in  the  choice  of  his 
situation,  or  in  other  circumstances  equal- 
ly uncontrollable;  hence  the  term  con- 
fined expresses  also  the  idea  of  the  limits 
being  made  narrow  as  well  as  impassable 
or  unchangeable.  Therefore  to  confine 
is  properly  to  bring  within  narrow  limits  ; 
it  is  apphed  either  to  space,  as 

A  man  hath  a  body,  and  that  body  is  confined 
to  a  place.  Bacon. 

or  to  the  movements  of  the  body  or  the 
mind. 

Mechanical  motions  or  operations  are  confined 
to  a  narrow  circle  of  low  and  little  things. 

Bartelet. 

My  passion  is  too  strong 
In  reason's  narrow  hounds  to  be  confined. 

Wandesford. 

To  circumscrihe  is  to  limit  arbitrarily, 
or  to  bring  within  improper  or  inconven- 
ient limits. 


It  is  much  to  be  lamented  that  among  all  de- 
nominations of  Christians,  the  uncharitable  spirit 
has  prevailed  of  unwarrantably  cireumscrihing 
the  terms  of  Divine  grace  within  a  narrow  circle 
of  their  own  drawing.  Blaib. 

Sometimes  circumscribing  is  a  matter 
of  necessity  resulting  from  circumstances, 
as  a  person  is  circumscribed  in  his  means 
of  doing  good  who  cannot  do  all  the  good 
he  wishes. 

Therefore  must  his  choice  be  circumscrihed 
Unto  the  voice  and  yielding  of  his  body 
Whereof  he's  head.  Shakspeare. 

To  restrict  is  to  exercise  a  stronger  de- 
gree of  control,  or  to  impose  a  harder 
necessity,  than  either  of  the  other  terms : 
a  person  is  restricted  by  his  physician  to 
a  certain  portion  of  food  in  the  day. 

It  is  not  necessary  to  teach  men  to  thirst  after 
power;  but  it  is  very  expedient  that  by  moral 
instructions  they  should  be  taught,  and  by  their 
civil  institutions  they  should  be  compelled,  to 
put  many  restrictions  upon  the  immoderate  ex- 
ercise of  it.  Blackstone. 

BOUNDLESS,  UNBOUNDED,  UNLIMITED, 
INFINITE. 

BOUNDLESS,  or  without  bound'^,  is 
applied  to  objects  which  admit  of  no 
bounds  to  be  made  or  conceived  by  us. 
UNBOUNDED,  or  not  bounded,  is  ap- 
plied to  that  which  might  be  bounded. 
UNLIMITED,  or  not  limited,  applies  to 
that  which  might  be  limited.  INFINITE, 
or  not  finite,  applies  to  that  which  in  its 
nature  admits  of  no  bounds. 

The  ocean  is  a  boundless  object  so  long 
as  no  bounds  to  it  have  been  discovered ; 
desires  are  often  unbounded  which  ought 
always  to  be  bounded;  power  is  some- 
times unlimited  which  would  be  better 
limited;  nothing  is  infinite  but  that  Be- 
ing from  whom  aW  finite  beings  proceed. 

And  see  the  country  far  diffus'd  around 

One    houndless   blush,  one    white    empurpled 

shower 
Of  mingled  blossoms.  Thomson. 

The  soul  reqiiires  enjoyments  more  sublime, 
By  space  unhounded,  iindestroy'd  by  time. 

Jentns. 

Gray's  curiosity  was  unlimited,  and  his  judg- 
ment cultivated.  Johnson. 

In  the  wide  fields  of  nature  the  sight  wanders 
up  and  down  without  confinement,  and  is  fed 
with  an  infinite  variety  of  images.        Addison. 

BOUNDS,  BOUNDARY. 
BOUNDS  and  BOUNDARY,  from  the 
verb  bound  {v.  To  bound),  signify  the  line 


BRAVE 


162 


BRAVE 


which  sets  a  hound,  or  marks  the  extent 
to  which  any  spot  of  ground  reaches. 

Bounds  is  employed  to  designate  the 
whole  space  including  the  outer  line  that 
confines :  boundary  comprehends  only 
this  outer  line.  Bouiids  are  made  for  a 
local  purpose ;  boundary  for  a  political 
purpose:  the  master  of  a  school  pre- 
scribes the  bounds  beyond  which  the 
scholar  is  not  to  go;  the  parishes 
throughout  England  have  their  boun- 
daries, which  are  distinguished  by 
marks;  fields  have  likewise  their  boun- 
daries,  which  are  commonly  marked  out 
by  a  hedge  or  a  ditch.  Bounds  are  tem- 
porary and  changeable;  boundaries  per- 
manent and  fixed :  whoever  has  the  au- 
thority of  prescribing  bounds  for  others, 
may  in  like  manner  contract  or  extend 
them  at  pleasure;  the  boundaries  of 
places  are  seldom  altered  but  in  conse- 
quence of  great  political  changes. 

So  when  the  swelling  Nile  contemns  her  bounds, 
And  with  extended  waste  the  valleys  drowns, 
At  length  her  ebbing  streams  resijin  the  field. 
And  to  the  pregnant  soil  a  tenfold  harvest  yield. 

Gibber. 

Alexander  did  not  in  his  progress  toward  the 

East  advance  beyond  the  banks  of  the  rivers  that 

fall  into  the  Indus,  wliich  is  now  the  western 

boundary  of  the  vast  continent  of  India. 

KOBERTSON. 

In  the  figurative  sense  bound  or  bounds 
is  even  more  frequently  used  than  boun- 
dary:  we  speak  of  setting  bounds,  or 
keeping  within  bounds ;  but  to  know  a 
boundary:  it  is  necessary  occasionally  to 
set  bounds  to  the  inordinate  appetites  of 
the  best  disposed  children,  who  cannot 
be  expected  to  know  the  exact  boxmdary 
for  indulgence. 

There  are  bounds  within  which  our  concern 
for  worldly  success  must  be  confined.        Blaib. 

It  is  the  proper  ambition  of  heroes  in  literature 
to  enlarge  the  boundaries  of  knowledge  by  dis- 
covering and  conquering  new  regions  of  the  in- 
tellectual world.  Johnson. 

BRAVE,  GALLANT. 

BRAVE,  in  German  brav,  Welsh  braw, 
signifies  good,  but  in  the  French,  etc.,  it 
has  the  same  meaning  as  in  English : 
bravery  was  looked  upon  as  the  highest 
virtue.  GALLANT,  in  French  galant, 
from  the  Greek  ayaWw,  to  adorn,  signi- 
fies distinguished  either  by  splendid  dress 
or  splendid  qualities. 

These  epithets,  whether  applied  to  the 


person  or  the  action,  are  alike  honora- 
ble ;  but  the  latter  is  a  much  stronger  ex- 
pression than  the  former.  Gallantry  is 
extraordinary  bravery,  or  bravery  on  ex- 
traordinary occasions :  the  brave  man 
goes  willingly  where  he  is  commanded ; 
the  gallant  man  leads  on  with  vigor  to 
the  attack.  Bravery  is  common  to  vast 
numbers  and  whole  nations  ;  gallantry  is 
peculiar  to  individuals  or  particular  bod- 
ies :  the  brave  man  bravely  defends  the 
post  assigned  him ;  the  gallant  man  vol- 
unteers his  services  in  cases  of  peculiar 
danger :  a  man  may  feel  asha^ied  in  not 
being  considered  brave  ;  he  feels  a  pride 
in  being  looked  upon  as  gallant.  To  call 
a  hero  brave  adds  little  or  nothing  to  his 
character ;  but  to  entitle  him  gallant  adds 
a  lustre  to  the  glory  he  has  acquired. 

The  brave,  unfortunate  are  our  best  acquaintance. 

Francis. 
Death  is  the  worst ;  a  fate  which  all  must  try, 
And  for  our  country  'tis  a  bliss  to  die, 
The  qallant  man,  though  slain  in  fight  he  be, 
Yet  leaves  his  nation  safe,  his  children  free. 

Pope. 

TO  BRAVE,  DEFY,  DARE,  CHALLICNGE. 

BRAVE,  from  the  epithet  brave  {v. 
Brave),  signifies  to  act  the  part  of  a  fear- 
less man.  DEFY,  in  French  dcjier,  i.  e., 
de,  privative,  and  Jier,  to  trust,  not  to 
trust  or  set  any  store  by,  to  set  at  naught. 
DARE,  in  Saxon  dearran,  dyrran,  Fran- 
conian,  etc.,  odurren,  thorren,  Greek  S-ap- 
p(.iv,  signifies  to  be  bold,  or  have  the  con- 
fidence to  do.  CHALLENGE  is  probably 
changed  from  the  Greek  KoiXfLit),  to  call. 

To  brave  is  with  bravery  to  resist  or 
meet  the  force  of  any  opposing  power :  as 
the  sailor  braves  the  tempestuous  ocean, 
or  in  the  bad  sense,  a  man  braves  the  scorn 
and  reproach  of  the  world  ;  so  things  per- 
sonified may  brave. 

Joining  in  proper  union  the  amiable  and  the 
estimable  qualities,  in  one  part  of  our  character  we 
shall  resemble  the  flower  that  smiles  in  spring ; 
in  another  the  firmly-rooted  tree,  that  ferar^s  the 
winter  storm.  Blair. 

To  defy  is  to  hold  cheap  that  which 
opposes  itself  as  it  respects  persons ; 
there  is  often  much  insolent  resistance 
in  defiance,  as  a  man  defies  the  threats  of 
his  superior. 

The  description  of  the  wild  ass  in  Job  is  worked 
up  into  no  small  sublimity,  merely  by  insisting 
on  his  freedom,  and  his  setting  mankind  at  defi- 
ance. BuaKE. 


BRAVERY 


163 


BRAVERY 


lu  respect  to  things,  it  denotes  a  reso- 
lution to  bear  whatever  may  be  inflicted. 

The  soul,  secur'd  in  her  existence,  smiles 
At  the  drawn  dagger,  and  defies  its  point. 

Addison. 

To  dare  and  to  challenge  have  more  of 
provocation  than  resistance  in  them  ;  he 
who  dares  and  challenges  provokes  or  calls 
on  another  to  do  something.  To  dare 
is  an  informal  act,  performed  either  by 
words  or  deeds ;  as  to  dare  a  person  to 
come  out,  to  dare  him  to  leave  his  place 
of  retreat :  to  challenge  is  a  formal  act, 
performed  by  words;  as  to  challenge  an- 
other to  fight,  or'  to  engage  in  any  con- 
test. 

I  judge  it  improper  to  dare  the  enemy  to  bat- 
tle any  longer.  Hood. 
Time,  I  dare  thee  to  discover 
Such  a  you-th,  and  such  a  lover.              Dryden. 
But  while  the  daring  mortal  o'er  the  liood 
llais'd  his  high  notes  and  challenged  every  god  ; 
With  envy  Triton  heard  the  noble  strain, 
And  wheim'd  tlie  uoid  musician  in  the  main. 

Tope. 

Daring  may  sometimes  be  performed 
by  actions,  and  braving  sometimes  by 
words  ;  so  that  by  the  poets  they  are  oc- 
casionally used  one  for  the  other. 

Troy  sunk  in  flames  I  saw  (nor  could  prevent), 
And  Ilium  from  its  old  foundations  rent — 
Rent  like  a  mountain -ash,  which   dar'd  the 

winds, 
And  stood  the  sturdy  strokes  of  lab'ring  hinds. 

DUYDEN. 

There  Ereuthalion  hrav'd  us  in  the  field, 
Proud  Areithous'  dreadful  arms  to  wield.     Pope. 

BRAVERY,  COURAGE,  VALOR. 

BRAVERY  denotes  the  abstract  qual- 
ity of  brave  {v.  Brave).  COURAGE,  in 
French  courage,  comes  from  coeur,  in  Lat- 
in cor,  the  heart,  which  is  the  seat  of  cour- 
age. VALOR,  in  French  valeur,  Latin  va- 
lor, from  valeo,  to  be  strong,  signifies  by 
distinction  strength  of  mind. 

Bravery  lies  in  the  blood  ;  courage  lies 
in  the  mind :  the  latter  depends  on  the 
reason,  the  former  on  the  physical  tem- 
perament :  the  first  is  a  species  of  in- 
stinct ;  the  second  is  a  virtue :  a  man 
is  brave  in  proportion  as  he  is  without 
thought ;  he  has  courage  in  proportion  as 
he  reasons  or  reflects.  Bravery  is  of  util- 
ity only  in  the  hour  of  attack  or  contest ; 
courage  is  of  service  at  all  times  and  un- 
der all  circumstances  :  bravery  is  of  avail 


in  overcoming  the  obstacle  of  the  mo. 
ment ;  courage  seeks  to  avert  the  distant 
evil  that  may  possibly  arrive.  Bravery  is 
a  thing  of  the  moment,  that  is  or  is  not,  as 
circumstances  may  favor;  it  varies  with 
the  time  and  season  :  courage  exists  at  all 
times  and  on  all  occasions.  The  brave 
man  who  fearlessly  rushes  to  the  mouth 
of  the  cannon  may  tremble  at  his  own 
shadow  as  he  passes  through  a  church- 
yard, or  turn  pale  at  the  sight  of  blood : 
the  courageous  man  smiles  at  imaginary 
dangers,  and  prepares  to  meet  those  that 
are  real.  It  is  as  possible  for  a  man  to 
have  courage  without  bravery,  as  to  have 
bravery  without  courage.  Cicero  showed 
no  marks  of  personal  bravery  as  a  com- 
mander, but  he  displayed  his  courage 
when  he  laid  open  the  treasonable  pur- 
poses of  Catiline  to  the  whole  senate,  and 
charged  him  to  his  face  with  the  crimes 
of  which  he  knew  him  to  be  guilty. 

The  Athenian  government  continued  in  the 
same  state  till  the  death  of  Codrus,  the  seven- 
teenth and  last  king,  a  i)rince  more  renowned 
for  his  bravery  than  his  fortune.  Potter. 

With  as  much  ambition,  as  great  abilities,  and 
more  acquired  knowledge  than  Cagsar,  he  (Bol- 
ingbroke)  wanted  only  his  courage  to  be  as  suc- 
cessful. Goldsmith. 

Valor  is  a  higher  quality  than  either 
bravery  or  courage,  and  seems  to  partake 
of  the  grand  characteristics  of  both;  it 
combines  the  fire  of  bravery  with  the  de- 
termination and  firmness  of  courage:  bra- 
very is  most  fitted  for  the  soldier  and 
all  who  receive  orders ;  courage  is  most 
adapted  for  the  general  and  all  who  give 
command ;  valor  for  the  leader  and  fram- 
er  of  enterprises,  and  all  who  cai-ry 
great  projects  into  execution  :  bravery  re- 
quires to  be  guided ;  courage  is  equally 
fitted  to  command  or  obey ;  valor  directs 
and  executes.  Bravery  has  most  relation 
to  danger;  cowraye  and  valor  include  in 
them  a  particular  reference  to  action : 
the  brave  man  exposes  himself ;  the  cou- 
rageous man  advances  to  the  scene  of 
action  which  is  before  him  ;  the  valiant 
man  seeks  for  occasions  to  act.  The 
three  hundred  Spartans  who  defended 
the  Straits  of  Thermopyla?  were  brave. 
Socrates  drinking  the  hemlock,  Regulus 
returning  to  Carthage,  Titus  tearing  him- 
self from  the  arms  of  the  weeping  Ber- 
enice, Alfred  the  Great  going  into  the 


BREACH 


164 


BREAK 


camp  of  the  Danes,  were  courageous. 
Hercules  destroying  monsters,  Perseus 
delivering  Andromeda,  Achilles  running 
to  the  ramparts  of  Troy,  and  the  knights 
of  more  modern  date  who  have  gone  in 
quest  of  extraordinary  adventures,  are  all 
entitled  to  the  peculiar  appellation  of  val- 
iant. 

This  hrave  man,  with  long  resistance, 
Held  the  combat  doubtful.  Rowe. 

Oh !  when  I  see  him  arming  for  his  honor, 
His  country,  and  his  gods,  that  martial  fire 
That  mounts  his  courage,  kindles  even  me  ! 

Drtden. 
True  valor,  friends,  on  virtue  founded  strong. 
Meets  all  events  alike.  Mallet. 

BREACH,  BREAK,  GAP,  CHASM. 

BREACH  and  BREAK  are  both  de- 
rived from  the  same  verb  break  [v.  To 
break),  to  denote  what  arises  from  be- 
ing broken,  in  the  figurative  sense  of  the 
verb  itself.  GAP,  from  the  English  gape, 
signifies  the  thing  that  gapes  or  stands 
open.  CHASM,  in  Greek  xaff/ia,  from 
■Xaivil),  and  the  Hebrew  gahah,  to  be  open, 
signifies  the  thing  that  has  opened  it- 
self. 

The  idea  of  an  opening  is  common  to 
these  terms,  but  they  differ  in  the  nature 
of  the  opening.  A  breach  and  a  gap  are 
the  consequence  of  a  violent  remcrval, 
which  destroys  the  connection ;  a  break 
and  a  chasm  may  arise  from  the  absence 
of  that  which  would  form  a  connection. 
A  breach  in  a  wall  is  made  by  means  of 
cannon ;  gaps  in  fences  are  commonly 
the  effect  of  some  violent  effort  to  pass 
through ;  a  break  is  made  in  a  page  of 
printing  by  leaving  off  in  the  middle  of  a 
line ;  a  chasm  is  left  in  writing  when  any 
words  in  the  sentence  are  omitted.  A 
breach  and  a  chasm  always  imply  a  larger 
opening  than  a  break  or  gap.  A  gap  may 
be  made  in  a  knife ;  a  breach  is  always 
made  in  the  walls  of  a  building  or  forti- 
fication :  the  clouds  sometimes  separate 
so  as  to  leave  small  breaks;  the  ground 
is  sometimes  so  convulsed  by  earthquakes 
as  to  leave  frightful  chasms. 

A  mighty  breach  is  made  :  the  rooms  conceal'd 
Appear,  and  all  the  palace  is  reveal'd.  Dkyden. 
Considering,  probably,  how  much  Homer  had 
been  disfigured  by  the  arbitrary  compilers  of  his 
works,Virgil,by  his  will,  obliged  Tucca  and  Va- 
rhis  to  add  nothing,  nor  so  much  as  fill  up  the 
ureak6  he  had  left  in  his  poem.  Walsii. 


Down  the  hedge-row  path 
We  hasten  home,  and  only  slack  our  speed 
To  gaze  a  moment  at  the  custom 'd  gap.  Hubdis, 

Breach,  chasm,  and  gap  are  figurative- 
ly applied  to  other  objects  with  the  same 
distinction ;  as  a  breach  of  friendship,  or 
of  domestic  harmony ;  a  gap  in  nature 
or  time ;  and  a  chasm  in  our  enjoyments. 

Or  if  the  order  of  the  world  below 
Will  not  the  gap  of  one  whole  day  allow. 
Give  me  that  minute  when  she  made  her  vow. 

Drtden, 

The  whole  chasm  in  nature,  from  a  plant  to  a 
man,  is  filled  up  with  diverse  kinds  of  creatures. 

Addison. 

When  breach  of  faith  join'd  hearts  does  disen- 
gage. 
The  calmest  temper  turns  to  wildest  rage.    Lee. 

TO  BREAK,  RACK,  REND,  TEAR. 

BREAK,  in  Saxon  brecan,  Danish  and 
low  German  breken,  high  German  brechen^ 
Latin  frango,  Greek  (Sprjyvvm,  (iprjxvvu}, 
Chsddeeperak,  to  separate.  RACK  comes 
from  the  same  source  as  break;  it  is 
properly  the  root  of  this  word,  and  an 
onomatopoeia,  conveying  a  sound  corre- 
spondent with  what  is  made  by  breaking : 
rak  in  Swedish,  and  racco  in  Icelandic, 
signify  a  breaking  of  the  ice.  REND  is 
in  Saxon  hrendan,  hreddan,  low  German 
ritan,  high  German  reissen,  to  split,  Greek 
pr)(T(ro),  Hebrew  rangnah,  to  break  in 
pieces.  TEAR,  in  Saxon  taeran,  low 
German  tiren,  high  German  zerren,  is  an 
intensive  verb  from  Ziehen,  to  pull,  Greek 
rpvit),  Tsipio,  to  bruise,  Hebrew  tor,  to 
split,  divide,  or  cleave. 

The  forcible  division  of  any  substance 
is  the  common  characteristic  of  these 
terms.  Break  is  the  generic  term,  the 
rest  are  specific :  everything  racked,  rent, 
or  torn,  is  broken,  but  not  vice  versd. 
Break  has,  however,  a  specific  meaning, 
in  which  it  is  comparable  with  the  others. 
Breaking  requires  less  violence  than  ei- 
ther of  the  others  :  brittle  things  may  be 
broken  with  the  slightest  touch,  but  noth- 
ing can  be  racked  without  intentional 
violence  of  an  extraordinary  kind.  Glass 
is  quickly  broken ;  a  table  is  racked. 
Hard  substances  only  are  broken  or  rack- 
ed; but  everything  of  a  soft  texture  and 
composition  may  be  rent  or  torn.  Break- 
ing is  performed  by  means  of  a  blow; 
racking  by  that  of  a  violent  concussion 
or  straining ;  but  rending  and  tearing  are 


BREAK 


165 


BREAK 


the  consequences  of  a  pull  or  a  sudden 
snatch.  Anything  of  wood  or  stone  is 
broken  ;  anything  of  a  compHcated  struct- 
ure, with  hinges  and  joints,  is  racked ; 
cloth  is  remt^  paper  is  torn.  Rend  is 
sometimes  used  for  what  is  done  by  de- 
sign; a  tear  is  always  faulty.  Cloth  is 
sometimes  rent  rather  than  cut  when  it 
is  wanted  to  be  divided ;  but  when  it  is 
ix>rn  it  is  injured.  To  tear  is  also  used 
in  the  sense  not  only  of  dividing  by  vio- 
lence that  which  ought  to  remain  whole, 
by  separating  one  object  from  another ; 
as  to  tear  anything  off,  or  out,  etc. 

She  sigh'd,  she  sobb'd,  and  furious  Avith  despair, 
She  rent  her  garments,  and  she  tore  her  hair. 

Dryden. 

In  the  moral  or  figurative  application, 
hreak  denotes  in  general  a  division  or 
separation  more  or  less  violent  of  that 
which  ought  to  be  united  or  bound ;  as 
to  hreak  a  tie,  to  hreak  an  engagement 
or  promise.  To  rack  is  a  continued  ac- 
tion; as  to  rack  the  feelings,  to  place 
them  in  a  violent  state  of  tension.  To 
rei^d  is  figuratively  applied  in  the  same 
sense  as  in  the  proper  application,  to  de- 
note a  sudden  division  of  what  has  been 
before  whole ;  as  to  rend  the  heart,  to 
have  it  pierced  or  divided  as  it  were  with 
grief;  so  likewise  to  rend  the  air  with 
shouts.  To  tear  is  metaphorically  em- 
ployed in  the  sense  of  violently  separa- 
ting objects  from  one  another  which  are 
united ;  as  to  tear  one's  self  from  the 
company  of  a  friend. 

But  out  affection ! 
All  bond  and  privilege  of  nature  hreak. 

Shakspeare. 
Long  has  this  secret  struggled  in  my  breast ; 
Long  has  it  racJc'd  and  rent  my  tortured  bosom. 

Smith. 
The  people  rend  the  skies  with  loud  applause, 
And  heaven  can  hear  no  other  name  but  yours. 

Dbtden. 
Who  would  not  bleed  with  transport  for  his  coun- 

Tear  every  tender  passion  from  his  heart  ? 

Thomson. 

TO  BREAK,  BRUISE,  SQUEEZE,  POUND, 
CRUSH. 

BREAK,  V.  To  break,  rack.  BRUISE, 
in  French  briser,  Saxon  bryscd,  not  im- 
probably from  the  same  source  as  press. 
SQUEEZE,  in  Saxon  cvjysin,  low  German 
qnietsen,  quoesen,  Swedish    qimsa,  Latin 


quatio,  to  shake,  or  produce  a  concussion, 
signifies  to  press  close.  POUND,  in  Sax- 
on punian,  is  not  improbably  derived  by 
a  change  of  letters  from  the  Latin  tundoy 
to  bruise.  CRUSH,  in  French  ecraser^ 
is  most  probably  only  a  variation  of  the 
word  squeeze,  like  crash,  or  squash. 

Break  always  implies  the  separation  of 
the  component  parts  of  a  body;  hruiss 
denotes  simply  the  destroying  the  con- 
tinuity of  the  parts.  Hard  brittle  sub- 
stances, as  glass,  are  broken;  soft  pulpy 
substances,  as  flesh  or  fruits,  are  bruised. 
The  operation  of  bruising  is  performed 
either  by  a  violent  blow  or  by  pressure ; 
that  of  squeezing  by  compression  only. 
Metals,  particularly  lead  and  silver,  may 
be  bruised ;  fruits  may  be  either  bruised 
or  squeezed.  In  this  latter  sense  hmise 
applies  to  the  harder  substances,  or  indi- 
cates a  violent  compression;  squeeze  is 
used  for  soft  substances  or  a  gentle 
compression.  The  kernels  of  nuts  are 
bruised;  oranges  or  apples  are  squeezed. 
To  pound  is  properly  to  bruise  in  a  mor- 
tar, so  as  to  produce  a  separation  of  parts ; 
to  crush  is  the  most  violent  and  destruc- 
tive of  all  operations,  which  amounts  to 
the  total  dispersion  of  all  the  parts  of 
a  body.  What  is  broken  may  be  made 
whole  again ;  what  is  bruised  or  squeezed 
may  be  restored  to  its  former  tone  and 
consistency ;  what  is  pounded  is  only  re- 
duced to  smaller  parts  for  convenience ; 
but  what  is  crushed  is  destroyed.  When 
the  wheel  of  a  carriage  passes  over  any 
body  that  yields  to  its  weight,  it  crushes 
it  to  powder. 

Dash  my  devoted  bark !  ye  surges  'br'eah  it, 
'Tis  for  my  ruin  that  the  tempest  rises  I     Rowe. 
Yet  lab'ring  well  his  little  spot  of  ground, 
Some  scatt'ring  pot-herbs  here  and  there  he 

found ; 
Which,  cultivated  with  his  daily  care, 
And  bruia'd  with  vervain,  were  his  daily  fare. 

Drtdew. 
He  therefore  first  among  the  swains  was  found 
To  reap  the  produce  of  his  labor'd  ground, 
And   squeeze  the    combs  with    golden   liquor 

crown'd.  Drtden. 

And  where  the  rafters  on  the  columns  meet, 
We  push  fiiem  headlong  with  our  arms  and  feet : 
Down  goes  the  top  at  once  ;  the  Greeks  beneath 
Are  piecemeal  torn,  or  pounded  into  death. 

Drtden. 

Such  were  the  sufferings  of  our  Lord,  so  great 
and  so  grievous  as  none  of  us  are  in  any  degree 
able  to  undergo.  That  weight  under  which  he 
crouched  would  crush  us.  Tillotson, 


BREAK 


166 


BREED 


In  the  figurative  sense,  crush  marks  a 
total  annihilation :  if  a  conspiracy  be  not 
crushed  in  the  bud,  it  will  prove  fatal  to 
the  power  which  has  suffered  it  to  grow. 
To  crush  rebellion  every  way  is  just.       Darct. 

TO    BREAK,  BURST,  CRACK,  SPLIT. 

BREAK,  V.  To  break,  racTc.  BURST, 
in  Saxon  beorstan,  bersten,  byrsten,  low 
German  bakten,  basten,  high  German  ber- 
sten,  old  German  bresfen,  Swedish  brt/sta, 
is  but  a  variation  of  break.  CRACK  is 
in  Saxon  cearcian,  French  craquer,  high 
German  kracJien,  low  German  kraken, 
Danish  krakke,  Greek  KpeKsiv,  which  are 
in  all  probability  but  variations  of  break, 
etc.  SPLIT,  in  Dutch  split,  Danish  split- 
ten,  low  German  splieten,  high  German 
spalten,  old  German  spilten,  Swedish  splita, 
which  are  all  connected  with  the  German 
platzen,  to  burst,  the  Greek  airaXvaTouai, 
to  tear  or  split,  and  the  Hebrew  pelah,  to 
separate,  paled  or  palety,  to  cut  in  pieces. 

Break  is  the  general  term,  denoting 
any  separation  or  coming  apart  with 
more  or  less  force ;  the  rest  are  particu- 
lar modes,  varied  either  in  the  circum- 
stances of  the  action  or  the  object  acted 
upon.  To  break  does  not  specify  any 
particular  manner  or  form  of  action ; 
what  is  broken  may  be  broken  in  two  or 
more  pieces,  broken  short  or  lengthwise, 
and  the  like :  to  burst  is  to  break  sudden- 
ly and  with  violence,  frequently  also  with 
noise. 

In  various  proofs  of  emphasis  and  awe 
He  spoke  liis  will,  and  trembling  nations  lieard : 
Witness,  ye  billows,  whose  returning  tide, 
Breaking  the  chain  that  fastened  it  in  air, 
Swept  Eg>pt.  Young. 

Time  this  vast  fabric  for  him  built  fand  doom'd 
With  him  to  fall),  now  bursting  o'er  his  liead 
His  lamp,  the  sun  extinguish'd,  from  beneath 
The  form  of  hideous  darkness  calls  his  sons. 

Young. 

Everything  that  is  exposed  to  external 
violence,  particularly  hard  substances,  are 
said  to  be  broken  ;  but  hollow  bodies,  or 
such  as  are  exposed  to  tension,  are  prop- 
erly said  to  burst. 

The  brittle  steel,  unfaithful  to  his  han*, 
Broke  short.  Pope. 

Atoms  and  systems  into  ruin  hurl'd, 
And  now  a  bubble  burst,  and  now  a  world. 

Pope. 

In  the  sense  of  making  a  way  or  open- 
ing, the  same  distinction  is  preserved. 


Ambitious  thence  the  manly  river  breaks. 
And  gathering  many  a  flood,  and  copious  fed 
With  all  the  mellowed  treasures  of  the  sky. 
Winds  in  progressive  majesty  along.     Thomso  * 
The  torrent  burst  over  the  walls,  sweeping 
away  the  images  of  every  saint  that  were  placed 
there  to  oppose  it.  Butdone. 

So  likewise  in  application  to  moral  ob- 
jects. 

Your  luxury  niiglit  break  all  bounds : 
Plate,  tables,  horses,  stewai'ds,  hounds, 
Might  swell  your  debts.  Gay. 

Now  the  distemper'd  mind 
Has  lost  that  concord  of  harmonious  poAvers 
Which  forms  the  soul  of  happiness ;  and  all 
Is  off  the  poise  within  ;  the  passions  all 
Have  hurst  their  bounds.  Thomson. 

To  crack  and  split  are  modes  of  break- 
ing lengthwise :  the  former  in  application 
to  hard  or  brittle  objects,  as  clay,  or  the 
things  made  of  clay ;  the  latter  in  appli- 
cation to  wood,  or  that  which  is  made  of 
wood.  Breaking  frequently  causes  an  en- 
tire separation  of  the  component  parts 
so  as  to  destroy  the  thing ;  cracking  and 
splitting  are  but  partial  separations. 

And  let  the  weighty  roller  run  the  round. 
To  smooth  the  surface  of  th'  unequal  ground  ; 
Lest  cracked  with  summer  heats  the  flooring 

flies. 
Or  sinks,  and  through  the  crannies  weeds  arise. 

Dryden. 
Is't  meet  that  he 
Should  leave  the  helm,  and  like  a  fearful  lad, 
With  tearful  eyes,  add  water  to  the  sea? 
While  in  his  mean,  the  ship  splits  on  the  rock, 
Wliich  industry  and  courage  might  have  saved. 
Shakspeare. 

TO  BREED,  ENGENDER. 

BREED,  in  Saxon  bredan,  Teutonic  brce- 
tan,  is  probably  connected  with  braten,  to 
roast,  being  an  operation  principally  per- 
formed by  fire  or  heat.  ENGENDER, 
compounded  of  en  and  gender,  from  geni- 
tm,  participle  of  gigno,  signifies  to  lay  or 
communicate  the  seeds  for  production. 

These  terms  are  properly  employed  for 
the  act  of  procreation.  To  breed  is  to 
bring  into  existence  by  a  slow  operation : 
to  engender  is  to  be  the  author  or  prime 
cause  of  existence.  So,  in  the  metaphor- 
ical sense,  frequent  quarrels  are  apt  to 
breed  hatred  and  animosity :  the  levelling 
and  inconsistent  conduct  of  the  higher 
classes  in  the  present  age  serves  to  en- 
gender a  spirit  of  insubordination  and 
assumption  in  the  inferior  order.  What- 
ever breeds  acts  gradually ;  whatever  o 


I 


BREEZE 


167 


BRIGHTNESS 


genders  produces  immediately  as  cause 
and  effect.  Uncleanliness  breech  diseases 
of  the  body ;  want  of  occupation  breeds 
those  of  the  mind ;  playing  at  chance 
games  engenders  a  love  of  money. 

The  strong  desire  of  fame  breeds  several  vicious 
habits  in  the  mind.  Addison. 

Eve's  dream  is  full  of  those  high  conceits,  en- 
gendering pride,  Avhich,  we  are  told,  the  Devil 
endeavored  to  instil  into  her.  Addison. 

BREEZE,  GALE,  BLAST,  GUST,  STORM, 
TEMPEST,  HURRICANE. 

All  these  words  express  the  action  of 
the  wind,  in  different  degrees  and  under 
different  circumstances.  BREEZE,  in 
Italian  brezza,  is  in  all  probability  an 
onomatopoeia  for  that  kind  of  wind  pe- 
culiar to  Southern  climates.  GALE  is 
probably  connected  with  call  and  yell,  de- 
noting a  sonorous  wind.  BLAST,  in  Ger- 
man geblaset,  participle  of  blasen^  signifies 
properly  the  act  of  blowing,  but  by  dis- 
tinction it  is  employed  for  any  strong  ef- 
fort of  blowing.  GUST  is  immediately 
of  Icelandic  origin,  and  expresses  the 
phenomena  which  are  characteristic  of 
'  the  Northern  climates ;  but  in  all  proba- 
bility it  is  a  variation  of  gush,  signifying 
a  violent  stream  of  wind.  STORM,  in 
German  sturm,  from  storen,  to  put  in 
commotion,  like  giist,  describes  the  phe- 
nomenon of  Northern  climates.  TEM- 
PEST, in  Latin  tempestas,  or  tempus,  a 
time  or  season,  describes  that  season  or 
sort  of  weather  which  is  most  remarka- 
ble, but  at  the  same  time  most  frequent, 
in  Southern  climates.  HURRICANE  has 
been  introduced  by  the  Spaniards  into 
European  languages  from  the  Caribbee 
Islands ;  where  it  describes  that  species 
of  tempestuous  wind  most  frequent  in  trop- 
ical climates. 

A  breeze  is  gentle;  a  gale  is  brisk, 
but  steady:  we  have  breezes  in  a  calm 
summer's  day;  the  mariner  has  favor- 
able gales,  which  keep  the  sails  on  the 
stretch.  A  blast  is  impetuous :  the  exha- 
lations of  a  trumpet,  the  breath  of  bel- 
lows, the  sweep  of  a  violent  wind,  are 
blasts.  A  gust  is  sudden  and  vehement ; 
gitsts  of  wind  are  sometimes  so  violent  as 
to  sweep  everything  befoi'e  them  while 
they  last.  Storm,  tempest,  and  hurricane 
include  other  particulars  besides  wind.  A 
stoj-m  throws  the  whole  atmosphere  into 


commotion ;  it  is  a  war  of  the  elements, 
in  which  wind,  rain,  hail,  and  the  like, 
conspire  to  disturb  the  heavens.  Tempest 
is  a  species  of  storm  which  has  also  thun- 
der and  lightning  to  add  to  the  confu- 
sion. Hurricane  is  a  species  of  storm 
which  exceeds  all  the  rest  in  violence  and 
duration. 

Gradual  sinks  the  breeze 
Into  a  perfect  calm.  Thomson. 

What  happy  gale 
Blows  you  to  Padua  liere  from  old  Verona  ? 

Shakspeare. 
As  when  fierce  Northern  blasts  from  th'  Alps  de- 
scend. 
From  his  firm  roots  with  struggling  gusts  to  rend 
All  aged  sturdy  oak,  the  rustling  sound 
Grows  loud.  Denham. 

Through  storms  and    tempests   so   the   sailor 

drives, 
While  every  element  in  combat  strives ; 
Loud  roars  the  thunder,  fierce  the  lightning  flies, 
AVinds  wildly  rage,  and  billows  tear  the  skies. 

Shirley. 

So  where  our  wide  Numidian  wastes  extend, 
Sudden  th'  impetuous  hurricanes  descend, 
Wheel  through  the  air,  in  circling  eddies  play, 
Tear  up  the  sands,  and  sweep  whole  plains  away. 

Addison. 

Oust,  storm,  and  tempest,  which  are  ap- 
plied figuratively,  preserve  their  distinc- 
tion  in  this  sense.  The  passions  are 
exposed  to  gusts  and  storms,  to  sudden 
bursts,  or  violent  and  continued  agita- 
tions ;  the  soul  is  exposed  to  tempests 
when  agitated  with  violent  and  contend- 
ing emotions. 

Stay  these  sudden  gusts  of  passion 
That  hurry  you  away.  Rowe. 

I  burn  !  I  burn  !    The  storm  that's  in  my  mind 
Kindles  my  heart,  like  fires  provoked  by  wind. 
Lansdown. 

All  deaths,  all  tortures,  in  one  pang  combin'd, 
Are  gentle,  to  the  tempest  of  my  mind. 

Thomson. 

BRIGHTNESS,  LUSTRE,  SPLENDOR, 
BRILLIANCY. 

BRIGHTNESS,  from  the  English  bright, 
Saxon  breorht,  probably  comes,  like  the 
German  p-acht,  splendor,  from  the  He- 
brew bei-ak,  to  shine  or  glitter.  LUSTRE, 
in  French  lustre,  Latin  lu.<itrum,  a  purga- 
tion or  cleansing,  that  is,  to  make  clean 
or  pure.  SPLENDOR,  in  French  splen- 
deur,  Latin  splendor,  from  splendeo,  to 
shine,  comes  either  from  the  Greek  airXi]- 
Sog,  embers,  or  (tttivQtjp,  a  spark.  BRILL- 
IANCY, from    brilliant,  and    brillcr,  to 


BRIGHTNESS 


li 


BUILD 


shine,  comes   from   the   German   hrille^  1 
spectacles,  and  the  Latin  of  the  Middle 
Ages  heryllus^  a  crystal. 

Brightness  is  the  generic,  the  rest  are 
specific  terms :  there  cannot  be  lustre^ 
splendor,  and  brilliaiicy  without  bright- 
ness ;  but  there  may  be  brightness  where 
these  do  not  exist.  These  terms  rise  in 
sense;  lustre  rises  on  brightness,  splen- 
dor on  lustre,  and  brilliancy  on  splendor. 
Brightness  and  lustre  are  applied  proper- 
ly to  natural  lights ;  splendor  and  brill- 
iancy have  been  more  commonly  applied 
to  that  which  is  artificial  or  unusual: 
there  is  always  more  or  less  brightness 
in  the  sun  or  moon  ;  there  is  an  occasion- 
al lustre  in  all  the  heavenly  bodies  when 
they  shine  in  their  unclouded  brightyiess  ; 
there  is  splendor  in  the  eruptions  of  flame 
from  a  volcano  or  an  immense  conflagra- 
tion ;  there  is  brilliancy  in  a  collection 
of  diamonds.  There  may  be  both  sple7i- 
dor  and  brilliancy  in  an  illumination :  the 
splendor  arises  from  the  mass  and  rich- 
ness of  light ;  the  brilliancy  from  the  va- 
riety and  brightness  of  the  lights  and  col- 
ors. Brightness  may  be  obscured,  lustre 
may  be  tarnished,  splendor  and  brilliancy 
diminished. 

The  analogy  is  closely  preserved  in 
the  figurative  application.  Brightness  at- 
taches to  the  moral  character  of  men  in 
ordinary  cases,  lustre  attaches  to  extraor- 
dinary instances  of  virtue  and  greatness, 
splendor  and  brilliancy  attach  to  the 
achievements  of  men.  Our  Saviour  is 
strikingly  represented  to  us  as  the  bright- 
ness of  his  Father's  glory,  and  the  ex- 
press image  of  his  person.  The  humanity 
of  the  English  in  the  hour  of  conquest 
adds  a  lustre  to  their  victories,  which 
are  either  splendid  or  brilliant  accord- 
ing to  the  number  and  nature  of  the  cir- 
cumstances which  render  them  remarka- 
ble. 

Earthly  honors  are  both  short-lived  in  their 
continuance,  and,  while  they  last,  tarnished  with 
spots  and  stains.  On  some  quarter  or  other  their 
brightness  is  obscured.  But  the  honor  which 
proceeds  from  God  and  virtue  is  unmixed  and 
pure.  It  is  a  lustre  which  is  derived  from  heav- 
en. Blaie. 

Thomson's  diction  is  in  the  highest  degi-ee  flor- 
id and  luxuriant,  such  as  may  be  said  to  be  to 
his  images  and  thoughts  "  both  their  lustre  and 
their  shade,"  such  as  invests  them  with  splendor 
through  which  they  are  not  easily  discernible. 

Johnson. 


There  is  an  appearance  of  brilliancy  in  the 
pleasures  of  high  life  which  naturally  dazzles  the 


young. 


Ceaig. 


TO  BRING,  FETCH,  CARRY. 

BRING,  in  Saxon  bringan,  Teutonic, 
etc.,  bringen,  old  German  briggan,  prin- 
gan,  bibringen,  is  most  probably  contract- 
ed from  beringin,  which,  from  the  simple 
ringen  or  regen,  to  move,  signifies  to  put 
in  motion  or  remove.  FETCH,  in  Saxon 
feccian,  is  not  improbably  connected  with 
the  word  search,  in  French  chercher,  Ger- 
man suchen,  Greek  Z,r]Tuv,  Hebrew  zag- 
nack,  to  send  for  or  go  after.  CARRY, 
V.  To  bear,  carry. 

To  bring  is  simply  to  take  with  one's 
self  from  the  place  where  one  is ;  to  fetch 
is  to  go  first  to  a  place  and  then  bring  a 
thing ;  to  fetch,  therefore,  is  a  species  of 
bringing:  whatever  is  near  at  hand  is 
brought;  whatever  is  at  a  distance  must 
be  fetched:  the  porter  at  an  inn  brings  a 
parcel,  a  servant  who  is  sent  for  it  fetches 
it.  Bring  always  respects  motion  toward 
the  place  in  which  the  speaker  resides ; 
fetch,  a  motion  both  to  and  from  ;  carry^ 
always  a  motion  directly  from  the  place 
or  at  a  distance  from  the  place.  A  ser-~ 
vant  brings  the  parcel  home  which  his 
master  has  sent  him  to  fetch ;  he  carries 
a  parcel  from  home.  A  carrier  carries 
parcels  to  and  from  a  place,  but  he  does 
not  bring  parcels  to  and  from  any  place. 
Bring  is  an  action  performed  at  the  op- 
tion of  the  agent;  fetch  and  carry  are 
mostly  done  at  the  command  of  another. 
Hence  the  old  proverb,  "He  who  will 
fetch  will  carry, ^'  to  mark  the  character 
of  the  gossip  and  tale-bearer,  who  reports 
what  he  hears  from  two  persons  in  order 
to  please  both  parties. 

What  appeared  to  me  wonderful  was  that  none 
of  the  ants  came  home  without  bringing  some- 
thing. Addison. 

I  have  said  before  that  those  ants  which  I  did 
so  particularly  consider  fetched  their  corn  out 
of  a  garret.  Addison. 

How  great  is  the  hardship  of  a  poor  ant,  when 
she  carries  a  grain  of  corn  to  the  second  story, 
climbing  up  a  wall  with  her  head  downward  ! 

Addison. 

TO  BUILD,  ERECT,  CONSTRUCT. 

BUILD,  in  Saxon  bytlian,  French  batiry 

German  bauen,  Gothic  boa,  bua,  bygga,  to 

erect  houses,  from  the  Hebrew  bajith,  a 

habitation.     ERECT,  in  French   erigciTy 


BULKY 


169 


BURIAL 


Latin  erectus^  participle  of  erigo,  com- 
pounded of  e  and  rego^  from  the  Greek 
optyo},  to  stretch  or  extend.  CON- 
STRUCT, in  Latin  consirudus,  participle 
of  construo,  compounded  of  con,  togeth- 
er, and  struo,  to  put,  in  Greek  '^pwvvfii, 
TOjoew,  to  st7-ew,  in  Hebrew  ohrah,  to  dis- 
pose or  put  in  order,  signifies  to  form  to- 
gether into  a  mass. 

The  word  kiild  by  distinction  expresses 
the  purpose  of  the  action ;  erect  indicates 
the  mode  of  the  action;  construct  indi- 
cates contrivance  in  the  action.  What 
is  built  is  employed  for  the  purpose  of 
receiving,  retaining,  or  confining;  what  is 
erected  is  placed  in  an  elevated  situation  ; 
what  is  constructed  is  put  together  with 
ingenuity.  All  that  is  bicilt  may  be  said 
to  be  erected  or  corLstrucied ;  but  all  that 
is  erected  or  constructed  is  not  said  to  be 
built;  likewise  what  is  erected  is  mostly 
constmcted,  though  not  vice  versa.  We 
hiild  from  necessity ;  we  erect  for  orna- 
ment; we  construct  for  utility  and  con- 
venience. Houses  are  built,  monuments 
erected,  machines  are  constructed. 

Jlontesqiiteu  wittily  observes  that  by  building 
professed  mad-houses,  men  tacitly  insinuate  that 
all  who  are  out  of  their  senses  are  to  be  found 
only  in  those  places.  Wabton. 

It  is  as  rational  to  live  in  caves  till  our  own 
hands  have  erected  a  palace,  as  to  reject  all 
knowledge  of  architecture  which  our  understand- 
ings will  not  supply.  Johnson. 

From  the  raft  or  canoe,  which  first  served  to 
carry  a  savage  over  the  river,  to  the  coiistruc- 
tioti  of  a  vessel  capable  of  conveying  a  numerous 
crew  with  safety  to  a  distant  coast,  the  progress 
in  improvement  is  immense.  Robertson. 

BULKY,  MASSIVE. 

BULKY  denotes  having  bulk,  which  is 
connected  with  our  words  belly,  body, 
bilge,  bulge,  etc.,  and  the  German  balg. 
MASSIVE,  in  French  massif,  from  ma.ss, 
signifies  having  a  mass  or  being  like  a 
mass,  which  is  in  the  German  masse,  Lat- 
in 7nassa,  Greek  fxa^a,  dough,  from  fiaacrio, 
to  knead,  signifying  made  into  a  solid 
substance. 

Whatever  is  btdkg  has  a  prominence 
of  figure ;  what  is  massive  has  compact- 
.less  of  matter.  The  bulky,  therefore, 
though  larger  in  size,  is  not  so  weighty 
as  the  massive.  Hollow  bodies  frequent- 
ly have  bulk;  none  but  solid  bodies  can 
be  massive.  A  vessel  is  bulk)/  in  its 
form ;  lead,  silver,  and  gold  are  massive. 
8 


In  Milton's  time  it  was  suspected  that  the 
whole  creation  languished— that  neither  trees 
nor  animals  had  the  lieight  or  btil/c  of  their  pred- 
ecessors. Johnson. 

His  pond'rous  shield, 
Ethereal  temper,  massy,  large,  and  round, 
Behind  him  cast.  Milton. 

BURIAL,  INTERMENT,  SEPULTURE. 

BURIAL,  from  burg,  in  Saxon  birian, 
birigan,  German  bergen,  signifies  in  the 
original  sense  to  conceal.  INTER- 
MENT, from  inter,  compounded  of  m 
and  terra,  signifies  the  putting  into  the 
ground.  SEPULTURE,  in  French  s^pul- 
ture,  Latin  sepultura,  from  sepidtus,  parti- 
ciple of  sepelio,  to  bury,  comes  from  sepes, 
a  hedge,  signifying  an  enclosure,  and 
probably  likewise  from  the  Hebrew  sa- 
bat,  to  put  to  rest,  or  in  a  state  of  pri- 
vacy. 

Under  burial  is  comprehended  simply 
the  purpose  of  the  action ;  under  inter- 
ment and  sepulture,  the  manner  as  well 
as  the  motive  of  the  action.  We  bury 
in  order  to  conceal ;  interment  and  sepul- 
ture are  accompanied  with  religious  cere- 
monies. Bury  is  confined  to  no  object 
or  place ;  we  bury  whatever  we  deposit 
in  the  earth,  and  wherever  we  please ; 
but  interment  and  sepulture  respect  only 
the  bodies  of  the  deceased  when  deposit- 
ed in  a  sacred  place.  Burial  requires 
that  the  object  be  concealed  under 
ground ;  interment  may  be  used  for  de- 
positing in  vaults.  Self-murderers  were 
formerly  buried  in  the  highways  ;  Chris- 
tians in  general  are  buried  in  the  church- 
yard; but  the  kings  of  England  were 
formerly  interred  in  Westminster  Abbey. 
Burial  is  a  term  in  familiar  use ;  inter- 
ment serves  frequently  as  a  more  elegant 
expression ;  sepulture  is  an  abstract  term 
confined  to  particular  cases,  as  in  speak- 
ing of  the  rites  and  privileges  of  sepid- 
ture. 

Let  my  pale  corse  the  rites  of  burial  know, 
And  give  me  entrance  in  the  realms  below. 

Pope. 
But  good  A'neas  ordered  on  the  shore 
A  stately  tomb,  wliose  top  a  trumpet  bore  : 
Thus  was  his  friend  interred,  and  deathless  fame 
Still  to  the  lofty  cape  consigns  his  name. 

Drtdi:n. 

Ah  !  leave  me  not  for  Grecian  dogs  to  tear  : 
The  common  rites  of  sepulture  bestow. 
To  soothe  a  father's  and  a  mother's  woe ; 
Let  their  large  gifts  procure  an  urn  at  least, 
And  Hector's  ashes  in  his  country  rest.       Pope. 


BUSINESS 


170 


BUSINESS 


BUSINESS,  OCCUPATION,  EMPLOYMENT, 
ENGAGEMENT,  AVOCATION. 

BUSINESS  signifies  what  makes  husy^ 
V.  Active,  busy.  OCCUPATION,  from 
occupy,  in  French  ocaiper,  Latin  occicpo, 
that  is,  ob  and  capio,  signifies  that  which 
serves  or  takes  possession  of  a  person  or 
thing  to  the  exclusion  of  other  things. 
EMPLOYMENT,  from  employ,  in  French 
emploi,  Latin  implico,  Greek  efnrXeKu), 
signifies  that  which  engages  or  fixes  a 
person.  ENGAGEMENT,  v.  To  attract. 
AVOCATION,  in  Latin  avocatio,  from  a 
and  voco,  signifies  the  thing  that  calls  off 
from  another  thing. 

Business  occupies  all  a  person's 
thoughts  as  well  as  his  time  and  pow- 
ers; occupation  and  employment  occupy 
only  his  time  and  strength :  the  first  is 
mostly  regular,  it  is  the  object  of  our 
choice ;  the  second  is  casual,  it  depends 
on  the  will  of  another.  Engagement  is  a 
partial  employment,  avocation  a  particular 
engagement:  an  engagement  prevents  us 
from  doing  anything  else;  an  avocation 
calls  oif  or  prevents  us  from  doing  what 
we  wish.  Every  tradesman  has  a  hisi- 
ness,  on  the  diligent  prosecution  of  which 
depends  his  success  in  life;  every  me- 
chanic has  his  daily  occupation,  by  which 
he  maintains  his  family;  every  laborer 
has  an  employment  which  is  fixed  for  him. 
Business  and  occupation  always  suppose 
a  serious  object.  Business  is  something 
more  urgent  and  important  than  occupa- 
tion :  a  man  of  independent  fortune  has 
no  occasion  to  pursue  business,  but  as  a 
rational  agent  he  will  not  be  contented 
to  be  without  an  occupation. 

The  materials  are  no  sooner  wrought  into  pa- 
per but  they  are  distributed  among  the  presses, 
where  they  again  set  innumerable  artists  at 
work,  and  furnish  business  to  another  mystery. 

Addison. 
Absence  of  occupation  is  not  rest; 
A  mind  quite  vacant  is  a  mind  distress'd. 

COWPER. 

Creatures  M'ho  have  the  labors  of  the  mind,  as 
well  as  those  of  the  body,  to  furnish  them  with 
employments.  Gcabdian. 

Employment,  engagement,  and  avocation, 
leave  the  object  undefined.  An  employ- 
ment may  be  a  mere  diversion  of  the 
thoughts,  and  a  wasting  of  the  hours  in 
some  idle  pursuit;  a  child  may  have  its 
employment,  which    may   be   its  play  in 


distinction  from  its  business:  an  engage- 
ment  may  have  no  higher  object  than 
that  of  pleasure ;  the  idlest  people  have 
often  the  most  engagements;  the  gratifi- 
cation of  curiosity,  and  the  love  of  social 
pleasure,  supply  them  with  an  abundance 
of  engagements.  Avocations  have  seldom 
a  direct  trifling  object,  although  it  may 
sometimes  be  of  a  subordinate  nature, 
and  generally  irrelevant:  numerous  av- 
ocations are  not  desirable ;  every  man 
should  have  a  fixed  pursuit,  as  the  busi- 
ness of  his  life,  to  which  the  principal 
part  of  his  time  should  be  devoted :  avo- 
cations, therefore,  of  a  serious  nature  are 
apt  to  divide  the  time  and  attention  to  a 
hurtful  degree, 

I  would  recommend  to  every  one  of  my  read- 
ers the  keeping  a  journal  of  their  lives  for  one 
week,  and  setting  down  punctually  their  whole 
series  of  employments  daring  that  space  of  time. 

Addison. 

Mr.  Baretti  being  a  single  man,  and  entirely 
clear  from  all  engagements,  takes  the  advantage 
of  his  independence.  Johnson. 

Sorrow  ought  not  to  be  suffered  to  increase  by 
indulgence,  but  must  give  way  after  a  stated 
time  to  social  duties  and  the  common  avocn- 
tiotis  of  life.  Johnson. 

A  person  who  is  busy  has  much  to  at- 
tend to,  and  attends  to  it  closely  :  a  per- 
son who  is  occupied  has  a  full  shaic  of 
business  without  any  pressure ;  he  is  op- 
posed to  one  who  is  idle :  a  person  who 
is  employed  has  the  present  moment  filled 
up  ;  he  is  not  in  a  state  of  inaction:  the 
person  who  is  engaged  is  not  at  liberty  to 
be  otherwise  employed;  his  time  is  not 
his  own ;  he  is  opposed  to  one  at  leisure. 

These  professors  of  the  rights  of  men  are  so 
busy  in  teaching  others,  that  they  have  not  lei- 
sure to  learn  anything  themselves.  Burke, 
The  world  o'erlooks  him  in  her  busy  search 
Of  objects  more  illustrious  in  her  view ; 
And,  occupied  as  earnestly  as  she. 
Though  more  sublimely,  he  o'erlooks  the  world. 

COWPEB. 

Not  slothful  he,  though  seeming  unemploy''d. 
And  censur'd  oft  as  useless.  Cowpeb. 

How  little  must  the  ordinary  occupations  of 
men  seem  to  one  who  is  engaged  in  so  noble 
a  pursuit  as  the  assimilation  of  himself  to  the 
Deity !  Berkeley. 

BUSINESS,  TRADE,  PROFESSION,  ART. 

BUSINESS,  v.  Business,  occupation. 
TRADE  signifies  that  which  employs  the 
time  by  way  of  trade.  PROFESSION 
signifies  that  which  one  professes  to  do. 


BUSINESS 


171 


BUSTLE 


ART  signifies  that  which  is  followed  in 
the  way  of  the  arts. 

These  words  are  synonymous  in  the 
sense  of  a  calling,  for  the  purpose  of  a 
Kvelihood :  business  is  general,  trade  and 
profession  are  particular ;  all  trade  is  busi- 
ness, but  all  business  is  not  trade.  Buy- 
ing and  selling  of  merchandise  is  insep- 
arable from  trade;  but  the  exercise  of 
one's  knowledge  and  experience  for  pur- 
poses of  gain  constitutes  a  business  ;  when 
learning  or  particular  skill  is  required,  it 
is  a  profession  ;  and  when  there  is  a  pe- 
culiar exercise  of  art.^  it  is  an  art :  every 
shopkeeper  and  retail  dealer  carries  on  a 
trade;  brokers,  manufacturers,  bankers, 
and  others,  carry  on  business  ;  clergymen, 
medical,  or  military  men,  follow  a  profes- 
sion; musicians  and  painters  follow  an 
art. 

Those  who  are  determined  by  choice  to  any 
particular  kind  oi  business  are  indeed  more  liap- 
py  than  those  who  are  determined  by  necessity. 

Addison. 

Some  persons,  indeed,  by  the  privilege  of  their 
birth  and  quahty,  are  above  a  common  trade  and 
profession,  but  they  are  not  hereby  exempted 
from  all  business,  and  allowed  to  live  unproflta- 
bly  to  others.  Tillotson. 

No  one  of  the  sons  of  Adam  ought  to  think 
himself  exempt  from  labor  or  industry ;  those  to 
whom  birth  or  fortune  may  seem  to  make  such 
an  application  unnecessary  ought  to  find  out  some 
calling  or  profession,  that  they  may  not  lie  as  a 
burden  upon  the  species.  Addison. 

The  painter  understands  his  art.  Swift. 

BUSINESS,  OFFICE,  DUTY. 

BUSINESS,  V.  Business,  occupation.  OF- 
FICE, V.  Benefit,  service.  DUTY  signifies 
what  is  due  or  owing  one,  from  the  Latin 
debitum,  participle  of  debeo,  to  owe. 

Business  is  that  which  engages  the  time, 
talents,  and  interest  of  a  man ;  it  is  what 
a  man  proposes  to  himself :  ojice  is  that 
which  a  man  is  called  upon  to  do  for 
another;  it  is  consequently  prescribed 
by  others:  diity  is  that  which  duty  pre- 
scribes :  one  follows  business,  fills  or  dis- 
charges an  office,  and  performs  or  dis- 
charges a  duti/.  As  business  is  the  con- 
cern of  the  individual,  and  duty  is  his 
duty,  these  terms  properly  apply  to  pri- 
vate matters,  as  the  business  or  duties  of 
life :  office,  on  the  other  hand,  being  that 
which  is  done  for  the  benefit  or 'by  the 
direction  of  others,  it  is  properly  applied 
to  public  matters. 


It  may  be  observed  that  men  Avho,  from  being 
engaged  in  business,  or  from  their  course  of  life 
in  whatever  way,  seldom  see  their  children,  do 
not  care  much  about  them.  Johnson. 

He  discharged  all  the  q^ces  he  went  through 
with  great  abilities  and  singular  reputation  of  in- 
tegrity. Clarendon. 

Discretion  is  the  perfection  of  reason,  and  a 
guide  to  us  in  all  the  duties  of  life.       Addison. 

But  the  terms  may  be  so  qualified  that 
the  former  may  be  applied  to  public,  and 
the  latter  to  private  matters. 

He  was  in  danger  of  being  pursued  by  his  en- 
emies in  Parliament  for  having  made  the  peace 
and  endeavored  to  stilie  the  popish  plot,  and  yet 
sat  very  loose  with  the  King,  who  told  Sir  Wil- 
liam several  reasons  of  that  change,  whereof  one 
was,  his  bringing  the  bitsi7iess  of  the  plot  into 
Parliament  against  his  absolute  command. 

Temple. 
We  cannot  miss  him  ;  he  does  light  our  fire, 
Fetch  in  our  wood,  and  serves  in  offices 
That  profit  us.  *  Shakspeare. 

I  see  and  feel  sensibly  that  I  am  not  able  to 
perform  those  duties  as  I  ought,  and  as  the  place 
requires.  Lord  Ellesmejre. 

'Business  and  office  are  frequently  ap- 
plied to  that  part  which  a  man  is  called 
to  perform ;  in  which  sense  business  and 
office  come  still  nearer  to  the  term  duty  ; 
what  belongs  to  a  person  to  do  or  see 
done,  that  is  properly  his  business :  a  per- 
son is  bound,  either  by  the  nature  of  his 
engagements  or  by  private  and  personal 
motives,  to  perform  a  service  for  another, 
as  the  office  of  a  prime  minister,  the  office 
of  a  friend ;  that  is  his  office.  Duty  in 
this  application  expresses  a  stronger  ob- 
Hgation  than  either  of  the  other  terms ; 
where  the  service  is  enjoined  by  law,  or 
commanded  by  the  person,  that  is  a  duty^ 
as  the  clerical  duties,  the  duty  of  a  soldier. 

It  is  certain,  from  Suetonius,  that  the  Romans 
thought  the  education  of  their  children  a  btisi- 
ness  properly  belonging  to  the  parents  them- 
selves. BUDGELL. 
But  now  the  feather'd  youth  their  former  bounds 
Ardent  disdain,  and,  weighing  oft  their  wings, 
Demand  the  free  possession  of  the  sky. 
This  one  glad  office  more,  and  then  dissolves 
Parental  love  at  once,  now  heedless  grown. 

Thomson. 

In  the  first  entrance  into  the  troubles  he  un- 
dertook the  command  of  a  regiment  of  foot,  and 
performed  the  dutyoia,  colonel  upon  all  occasions 
most  punctually.  Clarendon. 

BUSTLE,  TUMULT,  UPROAR. 
BUSTLE  is  probably  a  frequentative 
of  busy.     TUMULT,  in  French  tumulte, 
Latin  tumidtus,  or  tumor  multus,  much 


BUY 


172 


CALAMITY 


swelling  or  perturbation.  UPROAR,  com- 
pounded of  up  and  roar^  marks  the  act 
of  setting  up  a  roar  or  clamor,  or  the  state 
of  its  being  so  set  up. 

Bustle  has  most  of  hurry  in  it ;  tumult 
most  of  disorder  and  confusion  ;  uproar 
most  of  noise :  the  hurried  movements  of 
one,  or  many,  cause  a  bustle;  the  disor- 
derly struggles  of  many  constitute  a  tu- 
mult ;  the  loud  elevation  of  many  oppos- 
ing voices  produces  an  uproar.  Bustle  is 
frequently  not  the  effect  of  design,  but 
the  natural  consequence  of  many  persons 
coming  together ;  tumult  commonly  arises 
from  a  general  effervescence  in  the  minds 
of  a  multitude ;  uproar  is  the  consequence 
either  of  general  anger  or  mirth.  A 
crowded  street  will  always  be  in  a  hvMle  ; 
contested  elections  are  always  accompa- 
nied with  a  great  tumult:  drinking  par- 
ties make  a  considerable  uproar,  in  the 
indulgence  of  their  intemperate  mirth. 

They  who  live  in  the  'bustle  of  the  world  a;-e 
not,  perhaps,  the  most  accurate  observers  of  the 
progressive  change  of  manners  in  that  society  in 
which  they  pass  their  time.  Abeecromby. 

Outlaws  of  nature  !  yet  the  great  must  use  'em 
Sometimes  as  necessary  tools  of  tumult. 

Dktden. 

Amidst  the  uproar  of  other  bad  passions,  con- 
science acts  as  a  restraining  power.  Blair. 

TO  BUY,  PURCHASE,  BARGAIN, 
CHEAPEN. 

BUY,  in  Saxon  hysgean,  Gothic  hugyan, 
is  in  all  probability  connected  with  the 
Saxon  gehysgod,  busy,  and  the  German 
beschdfftigt,  from  schaffen,  to  do  or  con- 
cern one's  self  in  a  thing,  to  deal  in  it. 
PURCHASE,  in  French  pourchasser,  like 
the  word  pursue,  poursuivre,  comes  from 
the  Latin  persequor,  signifying  to  obtain 
by  a  particular  effort.  BARGAIN,  in 
Welsh  bargen,  is  most  probably  connected 
with  the  German  borgen,  to  borrow,  and 
biirge,  a  surety.  CHEAPEN  is  in  Sax- 
on ceapan,  German  kaufen,  Dutch,  etc., 
koopen,  to  buy. 

Buy  and  purchase  have  a  strong  re- 
semblance to  each  other,  both  in  sense 
and  application ;  but  the  latter  is  a  term 
of  more  refinement  than  the  former :  buy 
may  always  be  substituted  for  purchase 
without  impropriety ;  but  purchase  would 
be  sometimes  ridiculous  in  the  familiar 
application  of  buy:  the  necessaries  of  life 


axQ  bought;  luxuries  are  jtwrc/iowec?.  The 
characteristic  idea  of  buying  is  that  of 
expending  money  according  to  a  certain 
rule,  and  for  a  particular  purpose;  that 
of  purchasing  is  the  procuring  the  thing 
by  any  means ;  some  things,  therefore, 
may  more  properly  be  said  to  be  pur- 
chased than  bought,  as  to  purchase  friends, 
ease,  and  the  like. 

It  gives  me  very  great  scandal  to  observe, 
wherever  I  go,  how  much  skill,  in  buying  all 
manner  of  things,  there  is  necessary  to  defend 
yourself  from  being  cheated.  Tatler. 

Pirates  may  make  cheap  pennyworths  of  their 

pillage, 
And  purchase  friends.  Shakspeare. 

Buying  implies  simply  the  exchange  of 
one's  money  for  a  commodity ;  bargaining 
and  cheapening  have  likewise  respect  to 
the  price :  to  bargain  is  to  make  a  specif- 
ic agreement  as  to  the  price ;  to  cheapen 
is  not  only  to  lower  the  price  asked,  but 
to  deal  in  such  things  as  are  cheap:  trade 
is  supported  by  buyers;  bargainers  and 
cheapeners  are  not  acceptable  customers : 
mean  people  are  prone  to  bargaining; 
poor  people  are  obliged  to  cheapen. 

So  York  must  sit,  and  fret,  and  bite  his  tongue. 
While  his  own  lands  are  bargained  for  and  sold. 
Shakspeare. 
You  may  see  many  a  smart  rhetorician  turning 
his  hat  in  his  hands,  moulding  it  into  several 
different  cocks,  examining  sometimes  the  lining, 
and  sometimes  the  button,  during  the  whole 
course  of  his  harangue.  A  deaf  man  would  think 
he  was  cheapening  a  beaver,  when  perhaps  he 
is  talking  of  the  fate  of  tlie  British  nation. 

Addison. 


C. 


CALAMITY,  DISASTER,  AlISFORTUNE, 
MISCHANCE,  MISHAP. 

CALAMITY,  in  French  calamite,  Latin 
calamitas,  from  calamus,  a  stalk  ;  because 
hail  or  whatever  injured  the  stalks  of 
corn  was  termed  a  calamity.  DISASTER, 
in  French  desastre,  is  compounded  of  the 
privative  des  or  dis  and  astre,  in  Latin  an- 
trum, a  star,  signifying  what  comes  from 
the  adverse  influence  of  the  stars.  MIS- 
FORTUNE, MISCHANCE,  and  MISHAP, 
naturally  express  what  comes  amiss  by 
fortune'  or  chance. 

The  idea  of  a  painful  event  is  common 
to  all  these  terms,  but  they  differ  in  the 


1 


CALAMITY 


lis 


CALCULATE 


degree  of  importance.  A  calamity  is  a  I 
great  disaster  or  misfortune;  a  misfort- 
une a  great  mischance  or  mishap:  what- 
ever is  attended  with  destruction  is  a  ca- 
lamity;  whatever  occasions  mischief  to 
the  person,  defeats  or  interrupts  plans, 
is  a  disaster;  whatever  is  accompanied 
with  a  loss  of  property,  or  the  depriva- 
tion of  health,  is  a  misfortune  ;  whatever 
diminishes  the  beauty  or  utility  of  objects 
is  a  mischance  or  mishap :  the  devastation 
of  a  country  by  hurricanes  or  earthquakes, 
or  the  desolation  of  its  inhabitants  by  fam- 
ine or  plague,  are  great  calamities  ;  the 
overturning  of  a  carriage,  or  the  fracture 
of  a  limb,  are  disasters;  losses  in  trade 
are  misfortunes ;  the  spoiling  of  a  book 
is,  to  a  greater  or  less  extent,  a  mischance 
or  mishap.  A  calamity  seldom  arises  f  i^om 
the  direct  agency  of  man ;  the  elements, 
or  the  natural  course  of  things,  are  most- 
ly concerned  in  producing  this  source  of 
misery  to  men ;  the  rest  may  be  ascribed 
to  chance,  as  distinguished  from  design  : 
disasters  mostly  arise  from  some  specific 
known  cause,  either  the  carelessness  of 
persons,  or  the  unfitness  of  things  for 
their  use ;  as  they  generally  serve  to  de- 
range some  preconcerted  scheme  or  un- 
dertaking, they  seem  as  if  they  were  pro- 
duced by  some  secret  influence :  misfort- 
une is  frequently  assignable  to  no  specific 
cause,  it  is  the  bad  fortune  of  an  individ- 
ual ;  a  link  in  the  chain  of  his  destiny ; 
an  evil  independent  of  himself,  as  distin- 
guished from  a  fault :  mischance  and  mis- 
hap are  misfortunes  of  comparatively  so 
trivial  a  nature,  that  it  would  not  be 
worth  while  to  inquire  into  their  cause, 
or  to  dwell  upon  their  consequences,  A 
calamity  is  dreadful ;  a  disaster  melan- 
choly; a  misfortune  grievous  or  heavy; 
a  mischance  or  mishap  slight  or  trivial. 

They  observed  that  several  blessings  had  de- 
generated hito  enlamitieft,  and  that  several  ca- 
lamities had  improved  into  blessings,  according 
as  they  fell  into  the  possession  of  wise  or  foolish 
men.  Addison. 

There  in  his  noisy  mansion,  skill'd  to  rule, 
The  village  master  taught  his  little  school : 
A  man  severe  he  was,  and  stern  to  view, 
I  knew  him  well,  and  every  truant  knew. 
Well  had  the  boding  tremblers  learn'd  to  trace 
The  day's  disasters  in  his  morning  face. 

Goldsmith. 

She  daily  exercises  her  benevolence  by  pitying 
every  misfortune  that  happens  to  every  family 
within  her  circle  of  notice.  Johnson. 


Permit  thy  daughter,  gracious  Jove,  to  tell 
How  this  mischance  the  Cyprian  Queen  befell 

Pope. 
For  pity's  sake  tells  undeserv'd  mishaps. 
And,  their  applause  to  gain,  recounts  his  claps, 

CUURCHILL. 

TO   CALCULATE,  RECKON,  COMPUTE, 
COUNT. 

CALCULATE,  in  Latin  calculatus,  par- 
ticiple of  calculo,  comes  from  calculus^ 
Greek  kuXl^,  a  pebble;  because  the 
Greeks  gave  their  votes,  and  the  Ro- 
mans made  out  their  accounts,  by  little 
stones  ;  hence  it  denotes  the  action  itself 
of  reckoning.  RECKON,  in  Saxon  reccan, 
Dutch  rekenen,  German  rechnen,  is  not 
improbably  derived  from  row,  in  Dutch 
reck,  because  stringing  of  things  in  a 
row  was  formerly,  as  it  is  now  sometimes, 
the  ordinary  mode  of  reckoning.  COM- 
PUTE, in  French  computer,  Latin  compu- 
to,  compounded  of  com  and  puto,  signifies 
to  put  together  in  one's  mind.  COUNT, 
in  French  compter,  is  but  a  contraction 
of  computer. 

These  words  indicate  the  means  by 
which  we  arrive  at  a  certain  result,  in  re- 
gard to  quantity.  To  calculate  is  the  ge- 
neric term  ;  the  rest  denote  modes  of  cal- 
culating :  to  calculate  denotes  any  numer- 
ical operation  in  general,  but  is  particu- 
larly applicable  to  the  abstract  science 
of  figures ;  the  astronomer  calculates  the 
motions  of  the  heavenly  bodies ;  the 
mathematician  makes  algebraic  calcula- 
tions :  to  reckon  is  to  enumerate  and  set 
down  things  in  detail ;  reckoning  is  ap- 
plicable to  the  ordinary  business  of  life : 
tradesmen  keep  their  accounts  by  reckon- 
ing ;  children  learn  to  reckon  by  various 
simple  processes,  Calcidation  is  there- 
fore the  science,  reckoning  the  practical 
art  of  enumerating. 

His  faculty  for  transacting  business,  and  his 
talents  for  calculation,  were  considered  by  his 
fond  admirers  as  the  gift  of  nature,  wlien  in  real- 
ity they  were  the  result  of  education,  assiduity, 
and  experience.  Cox, 

The  stars  lie  in  such  apparent  confusion  as 
makes  it  impossible  on  ordinary  occasions  to 
reckon  them.  Burke. 

To  compute  is  to  come  at  the  result  by 
calcidation  ;  it  is  a  sort  of  numerical  esti- 
mate drawn  from  different  sources :  his- 
torians and  chronologists  compute  the 
times  of  particular  events  by  comparing 


CALCULATE 


lU 


CALENDAR 


them  with  those  of  other  known  events. 
An  ahnanac  is  made  by  calculation,  com- 
putation, and  reckoning.  The  rising  and 
setting  of  the  heavenly  bodies  are  calcu- 
lated; from  given  astronomical  tables  is 
computed  the  moment  on  which  any  ce- 
lestial phenomenon  may  return ;  and  by 
reckoning  are  determined  the  days  on 
which  holidays,  or  other  periodical  events, 
fall. 

In  this  bank  of  fame,  by  an  exact  calculation, 
and  the  rules  of  political  arithmetic,  I  have  al- 
lotted ten  hundred  thousand  sliares  ;  five  hun- 
dred thousand  of  which  are  the  due  of  the  gen- 
eral ;  two  hundred  thousand  I  assign  to  the  gen- 
eral officers  ;  and  two  hundred  thousand  more  to 
all  the  commissioned  officers,  from  the  colonels 
to  ensigns ;  the  remaining  hundred  thousand 
must  be  distributed  among  the  non-commission- 
ed officers  and  private  men  ;  according  to  which 
computation,  I  find  Sergeant  Hall  is  to  have  one 
share  and  a  fraction  of  two-fifths.  Steele. 

To  count  is  as  much  as  to  take  account 
of,  and  when  used  as  a  mode  of  calcula- 
tion it  signifies  the  same  as  to  reckon  one 
by  one ;  as  to  count  one  by  one,  to  count 
the  hours  or  minutes. 

Among  the  North  Americans,  they  all  counted 
to  ten,  and  by  adding  one,  two,  and  three,  etc.,  to 
ten,  advanced  to  any  number  of  units  and  tens 
up  to  one  thousand.  Parsons. 

These  words  are  all  employed  in  appli- 
cation to  moral  objects,  to  denote  the 
estimate  which  the  mind  takes  of  things. 
To  calculate  is  to  look  to  future  events 
and  their  probable  consequences ;  we 
calculate  on  a  gain,  on  an  undertaking,  or 
any  enterprise :  to  compute  is  to  look  to 
that  which  is  past,  and  what  results  from 
any  past  event ;  as  to  compute  a  loss,  or 
the  amount  of  any  mischief  done:  to 
reckon  is  either  to  look  at  that  which  is 
present,  and  to  set  an  estimate  upon  it ; 
as  to  reckon  a  thing  cheap  ;  or  to  look  to 
that  which  is  future  as  something  desir- 
able, as  to  reckon  on  a  promised  pleasure. 
To  coutxt  is  to  look  on  the  thing  that  is 
present,  and  to  set  a  value  upon  it  ac- 
cording to  circumstances,  as  to  count  a 
thing  for  nothing.  A  spirit  of  calculation 
arises  from  the  cupidity  engendered  by 
trade;  it  narrows  the  mind  to  the  mere 
prospect  of  accumulation  and  self-inter- 
est. Computations  are  inaccurate  that 
are  not  founded  upon  exact  numerical 
calculations.  Inconsiderate  people  are 
apt  to  reckon  on  th'ings  that  are  very  un- 


certain, and  then  lay  up  to  themselvea 
a  store  of  disappointments.  Those  who 
have  experienced  the  instability  of  human 
affairs  will  never  calculate  on  an  hour's 
enjoyment  beyond  the  moment  of  exist- 
ence. It  is  difficult  to  compute  the  loss 
which  an  army  sustains  upon  being  de- 
feated, especially  if  it  be  obliged  to  make 
a  long  retreat.  Those  who  know  the 
human  heart  will  never  reckon  on  the  as- 
sistance of  professed  friends  in  the  hour 
of  adversity.  Men  often  count  their  lives 
as  nothing  in  the  prosecution  of  a  favor- 
ite scheme. 

By  this  unjust  measure  of  caiaulating  happi- 
ness, people  mourn  with  real  affliction  for  imag- 
inary losses.  Spectator. 

The  time  we  live  ought  not  to  be  computed 
by  the  number  of  years,  but  by  the  use  that  has 
been  made  of  it.  Addison. 

Men  reckon  themselves  possessed  of  what  their 
genius  inclines  them  to,  and  so  bend  all  their 
ambition  to  excel  in  what  is  out  of  their  reach. 
Spectator. 

He  (the  Duke  of  Monmouth)  was  greater  than 
ever  ;  I^ord  Shaftesbury  reckoned  upon  being  so 
too,  and  at  the  cost  of  those  whom  he  took  to  be 
the  authors  of  the  last  prorogation.         Temple. 

Applause  and  admiration  are  by  no  means  to 
be  counted  among  the  necessaries  of  life. 

Johnson. 

CALENDAR,  ALMANAC,  EPHEMERIS, 

CALENDAR  comes  from  calendce,  the 
Roman  name  for  the  first  days  of  ev- 
ery month.  ALMANAC,  that  is,  al 
and  mana,  signifies  properly  the  reckon- 
ing or  thing  reckoned,  from  the  Arabic 
mana  and  Hebrew  manach,  to  reckon. 
EPHEMERIS,  in  Greek  EcpsfiepiQ,  from 
€7ri  and  njx^pa,  the  day,  implies  that 
which  happens  by  the  day. 

These  terms  denote  a  date-book,  but 
the  calendar  is  a  book  which  i-egisters 
events  under  every  month :  the  almanac 
is  a  book  which  registers  times,  or  the 
divisions  of  the  year:  and  an  ephemeris 
is  a  book  which  registers  the  planetary 
movements  every  day.  An  almanac  may 
be  a  calendar,  and  an  ephemeris  may  be 
both  an  almanac  and  a  calendar;  but 
every  almanac  is  not  a  calendar,  nor  ev- 
ery calendar  an  almanac.  The  Garden- 
er's Calendar  is  not  an  almanac,  and  the 
sheet  almanacs  are  seldom  calendars: 
likewise  the  Nautical  EpJiemeris  may 
serve  as  an  almanac,  although  not  as  a 
calendar. 


CALL 


175 


CALL 


He  was  sitting  upon  the  ground  upon  a  little 
straw,  in  the  farthest  corner  of  his  dungeon, 
which  was  alternately  his  chair  and  bed  ;  a  little 
calendar  of  small  sticks  were  laid  at  the  head, 
notched  all  over  with  the  dismal  nights  and  days 
he  had  passed  there.  Sterne. 

When  the  reformers  were  purging  the  calen- 
dar of  legions  of  visionary  saints,  they  took  due 
care  to  defend  the  niches  of  real  martyrs  from 
profanation.  They  preserved  the  ho'y  festivals 
which  had  been  consecrated  for  many  ages  to  the 
great  luminaries  of  the  church,  and  at  once  paid 
proper  observance  to  the  memory  of  the  good, 
and  fell  in  with  the  proper  humor  of  the  vulgar, 
which  loves  to  rejoice  and  mourn  at  the  discre- 
tion of  the  almanac.  Walpole. 

That  two  or  three  suns  or  moons  appear  in  any 
man's  life  or  reign,  it  is  not  worth  the  wonder ; 
but  that  the  same  should  fall  out  at  a  remark- 
able time  or  point  of  some  decisive  action  ;  that 
those  two  should  make  but  one  line  in  the  book 
of  fate,  and  stand  together  in  the  great  epheme- 
rides  of  God,  beside  the  pliilosophical  assign- 
ment of  the  cause,  it  may  admit  a  Christian  ap- 
prehension in  the  signality. 

Browne,  Vulgar  Errors. 

TO  CALL,  CRY,  EXCLAIM. 
CALL,  from  the  Hebrew  kol,  the  voice, 
signifies  simply  raising  the  voice.  CRY, 
in  the  Hebrew  kara\  and  EXCLAIM,  in 
the  Latin  ex  and  clamo.,  to  cry  out,  both 
denote  a  raising  the  voice  louder  than  a 
simple  call.  Call  is  used  on  all  ordinary 
occasions  in  order  to  draw  a  person  to  a 
spot,  or  for  any  other  purpose,  when  one 
wishes  to  be  heard ;  to  cry  is  to  call  loud- 
ly on  particular  occasions :  a  call  draws 
attention ;  a  cry  awakens  alarm. 

And  oft  the  mighty  necromancer  boasts 
With  these  to  call  from  tombs  the  stalking 
ghosts.  Dryden. 

My  attention  was  so  much  taken  up  by  Mr. 
Burchell's  account,  that  I  scarce  looked  forward 
as  we  went  along,  till  we  were  alarmed  by  the 
cries  of  my  family.  Goldsmith. 

To  cry  is  for  general  purposes  of  con- 
venience, as  the  c^-y  of  the  hunter,  or  the 
cries  of  persons  to  or  among  numbers; 
to  exclaim  is  an  expression  of  some  par- 
ticular feeling. 

There,  while  you  groan  beneath  the  load  of  life, 
They  cry.  Behold  the  mighty  Hector's  wife ! 

Tope. 
The  dreadful  day 
No  pause  of  words  admits,  no  dull  delay; 
Fierce  discord  storms,  Apollo  loud  ea'ciaim.9, 
Fame  calls,  Mars  thunders,  and   the  field's  in 
flames.  Pope. 

TO   CALL,  INVITE,  BID,  SUxMMON. 
CALL,  in    its    abstract    and    original 
sense,  signifies  simply  to  give  an  expres- 


sion of  the  voice  {v.  To  call,  cry).  BID, 
in  Saxon  heodan  or  hidden,  to  offer,  old 
German  buden,  low  German  hedan,  Ger- 
man hiethen,  etc.,  and  INVITE,  Latin  vito 
or  invito,  which  comes  from  in  and  viam, 
the  way,  both  signify  to  call  into  the  way 
or  measure  of  another.  SUMMON,  in 
French  sommer,  changed  from  summoner, 
Latin  submo7ieo,  signifies  to  give  special 
notice. 

The  idea  of  signifying  one's  wish  to 
another  to  do  anything  is  included  in  all 
these  terms.  In  the  act  of  calling,  any 
sounds  may  be  used;  we  may  call  by 
simply  raising  the  voice :  inviting  may  be 
a  direct  or  indirect  act;  we  may  invite 
by  looks  or  signs  as  well  as  by  words,  by 
writing  as  well  as  by  speaking. 

As  soon  as  I  entered,  the  maid  of  the  shop, 
who,  I  suppose,  was  prepared  for  my  coming, 
ran  away  to  call  her  mistress.  Spectator. 

The  interruption  in  my  last  was  a  deputation 
from  the  bishop  to  invite  us  to  a  great  dinner. 
Brydone. 

To  hid  and  summon  require  the  express 
use  of  words ;  the  former  is  always  di- 
rectly addressed  to  the  person,  the  latter 
may  be  convejed  by  an  indirect  channel. 

She  thank'd  me. 
And  hade  me,  if  I  had  a  friend  that  lov'd  me, 
I  should  but  teach  him  how  to  tell  my  story. 
And  that  would  woo  her.  Shakspeabe. 

The  parliament  is  summoned  by  the  king's 
writ  or  letter.  Blackstone. 

As  the  action  of  calling  requires  no 
articulate  sounds,  it  may  be  properly 
applied  to  animals;  as  sheep  call  their 
young. 

The  careful  hen 
Calls  all  her  chirping  family  around.   Thomson. 

So  likewise  to  inanimate  objects  when 
made  to  sound  by  way  of  signal  or  for 
the  purpose  of  calling. 

He  dresses  himself  according  to  the  season  in 
cloth  or  in  stuff,  and  has  no  one  necessary  atten- 
tion to  anything  but  the  bell  which  calls  to 
prayers  twice  a  day.  Spectator. 

So  likewise  invite  may  be  said  not  only 
of  unconscious,  but  spiritual  agents. 

Time  flies,  death  urges,  knells  call,  Heav'n  in- 
cites. 
Hell  threatens.  Yodno. 

Calling  is  the  act  of  persons  of  all 
ranks,  superiors,  inferiors,  or  equals ;  it 
may  therefore  be  either  a  command,  a 


CALL 


1V6 


CALM 


demand,  or  a  simple  request.  Parents 
and  children,  masters  and  servants,  call 
to  each  other  as  the  occasion  requires. 

As  soon  as  he  came  within  hearing,  I  called 
out  to  him  by  name,  and  entreated  his  help. 

Goldsmith. 

Bidding  is  always  the  act  of  a  superior 
by  way  of  command  or  entreaty. 

My  author  and  disposer,  what  thou  hidd'st 
Unargued  I  obey.  Milton. 

Inviting  is  an  act  of  courtesy  or  kind- 
ness between  equals. 

Her  father  loved  me,  oft  invited  me. 

Shakspeabe. 

To  summon  is  an  act  of  authority,  as 
to  summon  witnesses. 

Mark  there,  she  says ;  these,  sumvioned  from 

afar. 
Begin  their  march  to  meet  thee  at  the  bar. 

COWPEK. 

When  these  words  are  employed  in 
the  sense  of  causing  any  one  to  come  to 
a  place,  call  and  summofi  are  most  nearly 
allied,  as  are  also  bid  and  invite.  In  this 
case  to  call  is  an  act  of  discretion  on 
ordinary  occasions,  and  performed  in  an 
ordinary  manner;  as  to  call  a  meeting, 
to  call  together,  to  call  home :  to  summon 
is  a  formal  act,  and  more  or  less  imper- 
ative according  to  the  occasion ;  as  to 
summon  a  jury. 

In  other  part  the  sceptred  heralds  call 

To  council.  Milton. 

Some  trumpet  summons  hither  to  the  walls 
These  men  of  Anglers.  Shakspeare. 

Bidding  and  inviting,  though  acts  of 
kindness,  are  distinguished  as  before  ac- 
cording to  the  condition  of  the  person ; 
bid  is  properly  the  act  of  a  superior,  and 
invite  of  an  equal,  or  one  entitled  to  the 
courtesies  of  life. 

The  broken  soldier,  kindly  bade  to  stay, 
Sat  by  his  fire,  and  talked  the  night  away. 

Goldsmith. 
Mr.  Arnold,  being  informed  that  the  new  per- 
former was  my  son,  sent  his  coach  and  an  invi- 
tation  for  him.  Goldsmith. 

These  terms  may  all  be  used  in  the 
figurative  application  with  a  similar  dis- 
tinction in  sense.  Things  personified 
may  be  said  to  call,  summon,  bid,  invite. 

The  morning  shines,  and  the  fresh  field 
Calls  OS.  Milton. 


The  business  of  life  summons  us  away  from 
useless  grief,  and  calls  us  to  the  exercise  of  those 
virtues  of  which  we  are  lamenting  the  depriva- 
tion. Johnson, 
The  star  that  Mds  the  shepherd  fold, 
Now  the  top  of  heaven  doth  hold.  Milton. 
Still  follow  Avhere  auspicious  fates  invite. 
Caress  the  happy,  and  the  wretched  slight. 

Lewis. 

Tilings  personified  may  also  be  said  to 
be  called,  invited,  bidden,  or  summoned. 

In  a  deep  vale,  or  near  some  ruin'd  wall, 

He  would  the  ghosts  of  slaughter 'd  soldiers  call. 

TjRYDEti. 

0  call  back  yesterday,  bid  time  return. 

Shakspeabe. 
Rise,  lovely  pair;  a  sweeter  bower  invites 
Your  eager  steps.  Sir  W.  Jones. 

Ere  to  black  Hecate's  su^nmons 
The  shard-borne  beetle,  w  th  his  drowsy  hums, 
Hath  rung  night's  yav.ni  ig  peal,  there  shall  be 

done 
A  deed  of  dreadful  note.  Shakspeabe. 

CALM,  COMPOSED,  COLLECTED. 

CALM,  v:  To  appease.  COMPOSED, 
from  the  verb  compose,  marks  the  state 
of  being  composed;  and  COLLECTED, 
from  collect,  the  state  of  being  collected. 

These  terms  agree  in  expressing  a 
state;  but  calm  respects  the  state  of 
the  feelings,  composed  the  state  of  the 
thoughts  and  feeUngs,  and  collected  the 
state  of  the  thoughts  more  particularly. 
Calmness  is  peculiarly  requisite  in  sea- 
sons of  distress,  and  amidst  scenes  of 
horror :  composure,  in  moments  of  trial, 
disorder,  and  tumult :  collectedness,  in  mo- 
ments of  danger.  Calmness  is  the  com- 
panion of  fortitude ;  no  one  whose  spirits 
are  easily  disturbed  can  have  strength  to 
bear  misfortune :  composure  is  an  attend- 
ant upon  clearness  of  understanding;  no 
one  can  express  himself  with  perspicuity 
whose  thoughts  are  any  way  deranged : 
collectedness  is  requisite  for  a  determined 
promptitude  of  action ;  no  one  can  be 
expected  to  act  promptly  who  cannot 
think  fixedly.  It  would  argue  a  want  of 
all  feeling  to  be  calm  on  some  occasions, 
when  the  best  affections  of  our  nature 
are  put  to  a  severe  trial.  Composedncss 
of  mind  associated  with  the  detection  of 
guilt  evinces  a  hardened  conscience  and 
an  insensibility  to  shame.  Collectedness 
of  mind  has  contributed  in  no  small  de- 
gree to  the  preservation  of  some  persons' 
lives  in  moments  of  the  most  imminent 
peril. 


CALM 


177 


CANDID 


Tis  ^(Kliike  magnanimity  to  keep, 
"W'hea  .-ost  provok'd,  our  reason  calm  and  clear. 
Thomson. 
A  moping  lover  would  grow  a  pleasant  fellow 
by  the  time  he  had  rid  thrice  about  the  island 
(Anticyra);  and  a  hare-brained  rake,  after  a 
short  stay  in  the  country,  go  home  again  a  com- 
posed, grave,  worthy  gentleman.  Steele. 
Collected  in  his  strength,  and  like  a  rock 
Pois'd  on  his  base,  Mezentius  stood  the  shock. 

DaYDEN. 

CALM,  PLACID,  SERENE. 

CALM,  V.  To  appease.  PLACID,  in 
Latin  placidiis,  from  placeo,  to  please,  sig- 
nifies the  state  of  being  pleased,  or  free 
from  uneasiness.  SERENE,  Latin  se- 
renus,  comes  most  probably  from  the 
Greek  eiprjvi],  peace,  signifying  a  state  of 
peace. 

Calm  and  serene  are  applied  to  the  ele- 
ments; placid  only  to  the  mind.  Calm- 
Tiess  respects  only  the  state  of  the  winds, 
serenity  that  of  the  air  and  heavens ;  the 
weather  is  calm  when  it  is  free  from  agi- 
tation :  it  is  serene  when  free  from  noise 
and  vapor.  Calm  respects  the  total  ab- 
sence of  all  perturbation ;  placid  the  ease 
and  contentment  of  the  mind;  serene 
clearness  and  composure  of  the  mind. 

As  in  the  natural  world  a  particular 
agitation  of  the  wind  is  succeeded  by  a 
calm^  so  in  the  mind  of  man,  when  an 
unusual  effervescence  has  been  produced, 
it  commonly  subsides  into  a  calm  ;  pla- 
cidity and  serenity  have  more  that  is  even 
and  regular  in  them  ;  they  are  positively 
what  they  are.  Calm  is  a  temporary 
state  of  the  feelings ;  placid  and  serene 
are  habits  of  the  mind.  We  speak  of  a 
calm,  state ;  but  a  placid  and  sm'cne  tem- 
per. Placidity  is  more  of  a  natural  gift ; 
serenity  is  acquired :  people  with  not 
very  ardent  desires  or  warmth  of  feeling 
will  evince  placidity ;  they  are  pleased 
with  all  that  passes  inwardly  or  outward- 
ly: nothing  contributes  so  much  to  se- 
renity of  mind  as  a  pervading  sense  of 
God's  good  providence,  which  checks  all 
impatience,  softens  down  every  asperity 
of  humor,  and  gives  a  steady  current  to 
the  feelings. 

Preach  patience  to  the  sea,  when  jarring  winds 
Throw  up  the  swelling  billows  to  the  sky  ! 
And  if  your  reasons  mitigate  her  fury, 
My  soul  will  be  as  calm.  Smith. 

Placid  and  soothing  is  the  remembrance  of  a 
life  passed  with  quiet,  innocence,  and  elegance. 

Steele. 
8* 


Every  one  ought  to  fence  against  the  temper 
of  his  climate  or  constitution,  and  frequently  to 
indulge  in  himself  those  considerations  which 
may  give  him  a  serenity  of  mind.         Addison. 

CAN,  MAY. 

CAN,  in  the  Northern  languages  kon- 
nen^  etc.,  is  derived,  most  probably,  from 
kennen,  to  know,  from  the  natural  inti- 
macy which  subsists  between  knowledge 
and  power.  MAY  is  in  German  moyen^ 
to  may  or  wish,  Greek  fiaid),  to  desire, 
from  the  connection  between  wishing  and 
complying  with  a  wish.  Can  denotes  pos- 
sibility, may  liberty  and  probability :  he 
who  has  sound  limbs  can  walk ;  but  he 
may  not  walk  in  places  which  are  pro- 
hibited. 

For  who  can  match  Achilles  ?  he  who  can 
Must  yet  be  more  than  hero,  more  than  man. 

Pope. 
Thou  canst  not  call  him  from  the  Stygian  shore, 
But  thou,  alas  !  mayst  live  to  suffer  more. 

Pope. 

CANDID,  OPEN,  SINCERE. 

CANDID,  in  French  candide^  Latin  cati- 
didus,  from  candeo,  to  shine,  signifies  to 
be  pure  as  truth  itself.  OPEN  is  in  Sax- 
on open,  French  ouvert,  German  offen^ 
from  the  preposition  up,  German  auf, 
Dutch  op,  etc.,  because  erectness  is  a 
characteristic  of  truth  and  openness. 
SINCERE,  French  sincere,  Latin  sincerm, 
probably  from  the  Greek  <7uv  and  Krip, 
the  heart,  that  is,  with  the  heart,  signify- 
ing dictated  by  or  going  with  the  heart. 

Candour  arises  from  a  conscious  purity 
of  intention :  openness  from  a  warmth  of 
feeling  and  love  of  communication :  sin- 
cerity from  a  love  of  truth. 

Candor  obliges  us  to  acknowledge  even 
that  which  may  make  against  ourselves ; 
it  is  disinterested :  openness  impels  us  to 
utter  whatever  passes  in  the  mind  ;  it  is 
unguarded :  sincerity  prevents  us  from 
speaking  what  we  do  not  think;  it  is 
positive.  A  candid  man  will  have  no  re- 
serve when  openness  is  necessary;  an 
open  man  cannot  maintain  a  reserve  at 
any  time ;  a  sincere  man  will  maintain  a 
reserve  only  as  far  as  it  is  consistent  with 
truth.  Candor  wins  much  upon  those 
who  come  in  connection  with  it ;  it  re- 
moves misunderstandings  and  obviates 
differences  ;  the  want  of  it  occasions  sus- 
picion and  discontent.     Openness  giina 


CAPACITY 


178 


CAPTURE 


as  many  enemies  as  friends ;  it  requires 
to  be  well  regulated  not  to  be  offensive ; 
there  is  no  mind  so  pure  and  disciplined 
that  all  the  thoughts  and  feelings  which 
it  gives  birth  to  may  or  ought  to  be  made 
public.  Sincerity  is  an  indispensable  vir- 
tue ;  the  want  of  it  is  always  mischievous, 
frequently  fatal. 

Self-conviction  is  the  path  to  virtue. 

An  honorable  candor  thus  adorns 

Ingenuous  minds.  C.  Johnson. 

The  fondestand  firmest  friendships  are  dissolved 
by  such  openness  and  sincerity  as  interrupt  our 
enjoyment  of  our  own  approbation,       Johnson. 

Truth  and  sincerity  have  all  the  advantages 
of  appearance,  and  many  more.  Tillotson. 

CAPACITY,  CAPACIOUSNESS. 

CAPACITY  {v.  Ahillty)  is  the  abstract 
of  capax,  receiving  or  apt  to  hold ;  it  is 
therefore  applied  to  the  contents  of  hol- 
low bodies.  CAPACIOUSNESS  {v.  Am- 
ple) is  the  abstract  of  capacious^  and  is 
therefore  applied  to  the  plane  surface 
comprehended  within  a  given  space. 
Hence  we  speak  of  the  capacity  of  a  ves- 
sel, and  the  capaciousness  of  a  room. 

Capacity  is  an  indefinite  term  designa- 
ting the  property  of  being  fit  to  hold  or 
receive,  as  applied  to  bodies  generally; 
but  capaciousness  denotes  a  fulness  of  this 
property  as  belonging  to  a  particular  ob- 
ject in  a  great  degree.  Measuring  the 
capacity  of  vessels  belongs  to  the  science 
of  mensuration :  the  capaciousness  of  a 
room  is  to  be  observed  by  the  eye.  They 
are  marked  by  the  same  distinction  in 
their  moral  application :  men  %xq  born 
with  various  capacities  ;  some  are  remark- 
able for  the  capaciousness  of  their  minds. 

A  concave  measure,  of  known  and  denominate 
capacity,  serves  to  measure  the  capaciousness 
of  any  other  vessel.  IIoldek. 

CAPTIOUS,  CROSS,  PEEVISH,  PETU- 
LANT, niETFUL. 

CAPTIOUS,  in  Latin  captiosm,  from  ca- 
pio,  signifies  taking  or  treating  in  an  of- 
fensive manner.  CROSS,  after  the  noun 
a'oss,  marks  the  temper  which  resembles 
a  cross.  PEEVISH,  probably  changed 
from  heeish,  signifies  easily  provoked,  and 
ready  to  sting  like  a  bee.  FRETFUL, 
from  the  word  fret^  signifies  full  oi  fret- 
ting ;  fret^  which  is  in  Saxon  freotan,  is 
connected  with  the  Latin  fricatus,  parti- 


ciple oifrico,  to  wear  away  with  rubbing. 
PETULANT,  in  Latin  petulans,  from  peto^ 
to  seek,  signifies  seeking  or  catching  up. 
All  these  terms  indicate  an  unamiable 
working  and  expression  of  temper.  Cap- 
tious marks  a  readiness  to  be  offended  : 
cross  indicates  a  readiness  to  offend  or 
come  across  the  wishes  of  others :  peevish 
expresses  a  strong  degree  of  crossness: 
fretful  a  complaining  impatience:  petu- 
lant a  quick  or  sudden  impatience,  Cap- 
tiousness  is  the  consequence  of  misplaced 
pride ;  crossness  of  ill-humor ;  peevishness 
and  fretfulness  of  a  painful  irritability ; 
petulance  is  either  the  result  of  a  natu- 
rally hasty  temper  or  of  a  sudden  irrita- 
bility :  adults  are  most  prone  to  be  cap- 
tioiis  ;  they  have  frequently  a  self-impor- 
tance which  is  in  perpetual  danger  of 
being  offended :  an  undisciplined  temper, 
whether  in  young  or  old,  will  manifest 
itself  on  certain  occasions  by  cross  looks 
and  words  toward  those  Avith  whom  they 
come  in  connection :  spoiled  children  are 
most  apt  to  be  peevish  ;  they  are  seldom 
thwarted  in  any  of  their  unreasonable  de- 
sires without  venting  their  ill-humor  by 
an  irritating  and  offending  action :  sickly 
children  are  mostly  liable  to  fretfulness  ; 
their  unpleasant  feelings  vent  themselves 
in  a  mixture  of  crying,  complaints,  and 
crossness:  the  young  and  ignorant  are 
most  apt  to  be  petulant  when  contra- 
dicted. 

Captionsness  and  jealousy  are  easily  offend- 
ed ;  and  to  him  who  studiously  looks  for  an  af- 
front, every  mode  of  behavior  will  supply  it. 

Johnson. 
I  was  so  good-humor'd,  so  cheerful,  and  gay, 
My  heart  was  as  light  as  a  feather  all  day ; 
But  now  I  so  cross  and  so  peevish  am  grown, 
So  strangely  uneasy  as  never  was  known. 

Byrom. 

Peevish  displeasure,  and  suspicions  of  man- 
kind, are  apt  to  persecute  those  who  withdraw 
themselves  altogether  from  the  haunts  of  men. 

Blair. 
On  earth  what  is,  seems  fonned  indeed  for  us ; 
Not  as  tlie  plaything  of  a  froward  child,  \ 

Fretful  unless  diverted  and  beguiled.    Cowper. 

CAPTURE,  SEIZURE,  PRIZE. 

CAPTURE,  in  French  capture,  Latin 
captura^  from  captus,  participle  of  capio, 
to  take,  signifies  either  the  act  of  taking 
or  the  thing  taken,  but  mostly  the  for- 
mer. SEIZURE,  from  seize,  in  French 
saisir,  signifies  only  the  act  of  seizing. 


CARE 


179 


CARE 


PRIZE,  in  Fi-ench  prise,  from  jons,  parti- 
ciple of  prendre,  to  take,  signifies  only  the 
thing  taken. 

Capture  and  seizure  differ  in  the  mode : 
a  capture  is  made  by  force  of  arms ;  a 
seizure  by  direct  and  personal  force.  The 
capture  of  a  town  or  an  island  requires 
an  army ;  the  seizure  of  property  is  ef- 
fected by  the  exertions  of  an  individual. 

The  late  Mr.  Robert  Wood,  in  his  Essay  on  the 
original  Genius  and  Writings  of  Homer,  inclines 
to  think  the  Iliad  and  Odyssey  were  finished  about 
half  a  century  after  the  capture  of  Troy. 

Cumberland. 

Every  ship  was  subject  to  seizure  for  want  of 
stamped  clearances.  Bubke. 

A  seizure  always  requires  some  force, 
but  a  capture  may  be  effected  without 
force  on  unresisting  objects.  Merchant 
vessels  are  captured;  contraband  goods 
are  seized,  or  there  may  be  an  unlawful 
seizure  of  another's  property. 

This  was  very  happy  for  him,  for  in  a  very  few 
years,  being  concerned  in  several  captures,  he 
brought  home  with  him  an  estate  of  about  twelve 
thousand  pounds.  Guardian. 

Many  of  the  dangers  imputed  of  old  to  exorbi- 
tant wealth  are  now  at  an  end.  The  rich  are 
neither  waylaid  by  robbers  nor  watched  by  in- 
formers ;  there  is  nothing  to  be  dreaded  from 
proscriptions  or  seizures.  Johnson. 

Capture  and  seizure  relate  to  the  act  of 
taking  as  well  as  the  thing  taken :  prize 
relates  only  to  the  thing  taken,  and  its 
value  to  the  captor.  There  are  many  capt- 
ures made  at  sea  which  never  become 
prizes;  the  term  prize  is  therefore  ap- 
plied to  whatever  valuable  comes  into  our 
possession  by  our  own  efforts. 

Our  inheritances  are  become  a  prize  for  dispu  • 
tation.  Bubke. 

CARE,  SOLICITUDE,  ANXIETY. 

CARE,  in  Latin  cura,  comes  probably 
from  the  Greek  Kvpog,  power,  because 
whoever  has  power  has  a  weight  of  care. 
SOLICITUDE,  from  solicitous,  in  Latin 
solicitus,  signifies  the  property  of  solicit- 
ing or  pressing.  ANXIETY,  from  anx- 
ious, in  Latin  anxius  and  ango,  in  Greek 
ayxw,  Hebrew  lianak,  to  suffocate  or  tor- 
ment, signifies  a  state  of  extreme  suffer- 
ing. 

These  terms  express  the  application  of 
the  mind  to  any  object.  Care  is  the  most 
indefinite  of  the  three ;  it  may  be  accom- 
panied with  pain  or  not,  according  to  the 


nature  of  the  object  or  the  intensity  of 
the  application :  solicitude  and  anxiety  are 
accompanied  with  a  positive  degree  of 
pain,  the  latter  still  more  than  the  for- 
mer. When  care  is  employed  in  the  dis- 
charge of  any  office,  it  may  be  without 
any  feeling,  but  it  is  always  accompanied 
with  active  exertions,  as  the  care  which 
a  subordinate  takes  of  a  child.  Solici- 
tude and  anxiety  lie  altogether  in  the 
mind,  unaccompanied  with  any  other  ac- 
tion :  solicitude  has  desire,  mixed  with 
fear;  anxiety  has  distress  for  the  pres- 
ent, mixed  with  fear  for  the  future. 

I  think  myself  indebted  to  you  beyond  all  ex- 
pression of  gratitude  for  your  care  of  my  dear 
mother.  Johnson. 

Can  your  solicitude  alter  the  course  or  un- 
ravel the  Intricacy  of  human  events  ?   .     Blair. 

The  statesman,  lawyer,  merchant,  man  of  trade, 
Pants  for  the  refuge  of  some  rural  shade, 
Where,  all  his  long  anxieties  forgot. 
Amid  the  charms  of  a  sequester'd  spot 
He  may  possess  the  joys  he  thinks  he  sees. 

COWPEB, 

Care  is  inseparable  from  the  business 
of  life;  there  is  nothing  which  is  done 
but  what  requires  care  for  it  to  be  well 
done :  solicitude  and  anxiety  are  produced 
by  the  events  and  circumstances  of  life, 
with  this  difference,  that,  as  solicitude 
has  so  much  of  desire  in  it,  it  is  more 
under  our  control  or  may  be  more  easily 
restrained  than  anxiety,  which  is  forced 
upon  us. 

It  was  long  since  observed  by  Horace  that  no 
ship  could  leave  care  behind.  Johnson. 

He  kept  them  many  months  by  him,  and  a  few 
years  before  he  died  he  showed  me  one  of  them, 
with  a  great  solicitude  to  render  them  as  per- 
fect as  might  be.  Johnson. 

It  is  possible  the  anxiety  from  this  last  cir- 
cumstance alone  might  have  brought  on  a  re- 
lapse, had  I  not  been  supplied  by  a  traveller,  who 
stopped  to  take  a  cursory  refreshment. 

GOLDSSIITH. 

Care  by  its  intensity  and  duration,  and 
anxiety  by  its  violence,  may  produce  in- 
jurious eifects ;  as  worn  out  with  care, 
overwhelmed  with  anxiety. 

But  his  face 
Deep  scars  of  thunder  had  intrench'd,  and  care 
Sat  on  his  faded  cheek.  Milton, 

The  story  of  a  man  who  grew  gi'ay  in  the  space 
of  one  night's  anxiety  is  very  famous. 

Spectator. 

Solicitude  is  awakened  only  by  ordi- 
nary events,  and  never  rises  to  excess : 


CARE 


180 


CAREFUL 


there  may  be  a  solicitude  to  please,  or  a 
tender  solicitude  for  the  health  of  a  per- 
son. 

I  am  very  sincerely  solicitous  for  the  preser- 
vation or  ciu-ing  of  Mr.  Langtou's  sight. 

Johnson. 

CARE,  CONCERN,  REGARD. 

CARE  {v.  Care,  solicitude).  CONCERN 
{v.  Affair)  and  REGARD,  from  re  and 
gard  or  ward,  and  the  German  wdhren,  to 
see,  signifying  to  look  back  upon  or  look 
at  attentively,  are  nearly  allied  to  each 
other  in  denoting  the  application  of  the 
mind  to  any  object. 

Care,  as  in  the  former  article,  is  either 
coupled  with  active  exertions  or  is  em- 
ployed in  the  right  doing  of  things ;  we 
take  care  to  do  a  thing,  or  we  bestow 
care  upon  a  thing :  concern  and  regard 
both  lie  in  the  mind,  but  in  the  former 
case  the  feelings  as  well  as  the  thoughts, 
and  in  the  latter  case  the  thoughts  only, 
have  a  part.  Concern  is  particularly  ap- 
plied to  that  which  awakens  a  painful 
interest  in  the  mind,  as  to  express  or 
show  a  concern  for  another's  troubles  or 
distress ;  regard  is  applied  to  that  which 
one  values  sufficiently  to  bestow  one's 
thoughts  upon  it. 

If  a  man  can  be  supposed  to  make  no  provision 
for  death  in  war,  what  can  be  that  state  tliat 
would  have  awakened  liim  to  the  care  of  futu- 
rity ?  Johnson. 

I  strove  a  thousand  ways  to  lessen  her  care, 
and  even  forgot  my  own  pain  in  a  concern  for 
hers.  Goldsmith. 

Slander  meets  no  regard  from  noble  minds ; 
Only  the  base  believe  what  the  base  only  utter. 

Bellee. 

Care  and  concern  are  also  used  to  de- 
note the  object  of  caring  or  concerning, 
but  regard  is  only  employed  for  the  ac- 
tion of  regarding.  The  care  is  that  which 
requires  care  to  be  bestowed  upon  it ;  con- 
cern is  that  in  which  one  is  concerned,  or 
has  a  share  or  interest. 

England  and  Ireland  may  flourish  together. 
The  world  is  large  enough  for  us  both.  Let  it 
be  our  care  not  to  make  ourselves  too  little  for  it. 

Burke. 

Our  country's  welfare  is  our  first  concern. 

Havakd. 


CARE,  CHARGE,  MANAGEMENT. 
CARE  {v.  Care,  solicitude).     CHARGE, 
in  French  charge,  a  burden,  in  Armoric 


and  Bretan  carg,  is  probably  connected 
with  cargo  and  carry.  It  is  figuratively 
employed  in  the  sense  of  a  burden.  MAN- 
AGEMENT, in  French  menagement,  from 
menager  and  mener,  to  lead,  and  the  Lat- 
in manus,  a  hand,  signifies  direction. 

Care  will  include  both  charge  and  man- 
agement; but,  in  the  strict  sense,  it  com- 
prehends personal  labor :  charge  involves 
responsibility :  manageniend  includes  reg- 
ulation and  order.  A  gardener  has  the 
care  of  a  garden ;  a  nurse  has  the  charge 
of  children ;  a  steward  has  the  manage- 
ment of  a  farm :  we  must  always  act  in 
order  to  take  care  ;  we  must  look  in  order 
to  take  charge;  we  must  always  think  in 
order  to  manage.  Care  is  employed  gen- 
erally in  all  matters,  high  and  low,  which 
require  mental  application  or  active  ex- 
ertion ;  charge  in  matters  of  trust  and 
confidence ;  management  in  matters  of 
business  and  experience :  the  servant  has 
the  care  of  the  cattle  ;  an  instructor  has 
the  charge  of  youth  ;  a  clerk  has  the  man- 
agement of  a  business. 

Care's  a  father's  right— a  pleasing  right, 
In  which  he  labors  with  a  home-felt  joy. 

Shirley. 

I  can  never  believe  that  the  repugnance  with 
Avhicli  Tiberius  took  the  charge  of  the  govern- 
ment upon  him  was  wholly  feigned. 

Cumberland. 

The  woman,  to  whom  her  husband  left  the 
whole  management  of  her  lodgings,  and  who 
persisted  in  her  purpose,  soon  found  an  oppor- 
tunity to  put  it  into  execution.     Hawkesworth. 

CAREFUL,  CAUTIOUS,  PROVIDENT. 

CAREFUL,  or  full  of  care,  that  is,  hav- 
ing care,  is  the  general  term.  CAUTIOUS, 
that  is,  having  caution,  and  PROVIDENT, 
that  is,  literally  foreseeing,  are  modes  of 
the  careful.  To  be  cautious  is  to  be  care- 
ful in  guarding  against  danger;  to  be 
provident  is  to  be  careful  in  preventing 
straits  and  difficulties.  One  is  careful  ei- 
ther in  doing  or  in  omitting  to  do :  one 
is  cautious  in  abstaining  from  doing,  as 
to  be  careful  in  writing,  or  in  the  dispo- 
sition of  things  ;  to  be  cautious  not  to  of- 
fend, not  to  say  anything. 

The  Churchman,  when  he  rehearses  it,  may 
very  justly  say,  This  formulary  of  Athanasius  so 
exactly  expresses  what  I  think  of  the  Trinity, 
that  I  willingly  adopt  it  as  to  me  a  proper  decla- 
ration of  my  Christian  faith ;  that  faith  by  which 
I  hope  to  live,  if  I  be  but  careful  to  keep  it  whole 
and  undefiled.  Nabes. 


CAREFUL 


181 


CARNAGE 


■  Those  in  authority  should  be  very  eautious 
how  they  give  in  to  such  schemes  as,  under  the 
plausible  pretense  of  pruning  our  vine,  and  re- 
forming things  in  their  own  nature  indifferent 
and  alterable,  would  by  degrees  overturn  our 
whole  establishment.  Randolph. 

When  the  terms  careful  and  cautious 
are  applied  to  what  is  to  be  avoided,  the 
former  is  used  in  ordinary  cises,  where 
the  diificulty  of  avoiding  thj  evil  is  not 
great ;  the  latter  on  extraordinary  occa- 
sions, where  the  danger  of  falling  into 
the  evil  is  great. 

We  must  be  careful,  since  we  are  called  by 
the  name  of  Christ,  that  we  do  not  profane  that 
lioly  name.  Comber. 

So  cautioxm  do  the  compilers  of  our  Liturgy 
appear  to  have  been  of  adopting  anything  on 
false  grounds,  that  it  (the  Athanasian  Creed)  is 
only  admitted  as  what  is  "  commonly  called  the 
Creed  of  St.  Athanasius."  Naues. 

The  term  careful  is  applied  for  the 
most  part  to  present  matters,  but  provi- 
dent only  to  that  which  is  future.  One 
is  careful  of  his  money,  or  his  books,  but 
provident  toward  a  time  of  need. 

If  writings  are  thus  durable,  and  may  pass  from 
age  to  age  throughout  the  whole  course  of  time, 
how  careful  should  an  author  be  of  not  commit- 
ting anything  to  print  that  may  corrupt  posterity 
and  poison  the  minds  of  men  with  vice  and  error ! 

Addison, 

That  sense  (common  sense),  like  a  wise  archi- 
tect, hath  built  up  the  fabric  of  states,  but,  like  a 
provident  proprietor,  to  preserve  tlie  structure 
from  profanation  and  ruin,  hath  solemnly  and  for- 
ever consecrated  the  commonweiilth  and  all  that 
officiate  in  it.  Burke. 

These  words  are  all  employed  to  de- 
note a  habit  of  the  mind  or  a  character- 
istic of  the  person  with  a  similar  distinc- 
tion, except  that  caution^  being  properly 
a  virtue  of  the  occasion,  becomes  exces- 
sive if  it  be  always  employed,  whether  it 
be  necessary  or  not. 

There's  not  that  work 
Of  careful  nature,  or  of  cunning  art. 
How  strong,  how  beauteous,  or  how  rich  it  he. 
But  falls  in  time  to  ruin.  Siiakspeare. 

The  strong  report  of  Arthur's  death  has  worse 
Effect  on  them  than  on  the  common  sort : 
The  vulgar  only  shake  tlieir  cavtious  lieads, 
Or  whisper  in  the  ear,  wisely  suspicious. 

Cibbeb! 

Blest  above  men  if  he  perceives  and  feels 
The  blessings  he  is  heir  to  :  He  !  to  whom 
His  provident  forefathers  have  bequeathed 
In  this  fair  district  of  their  native  isle 
A  free  inheritance.  Cumberland. 


TO   CARESS,  FONDLE. 

Both  these  terms  mark  a  species  of 
endearment.  CARESS,  like  cherish^  and 
the  French  cherir  and  c/ier,  comes  from 
the  Latin  carus,  dear,  signifying  the  ex- 
pression of  a  tender  sentiment.  FON- 
DLE, from  fond,  is  a  frequentative  verb, 
signifying  to  become  fo7id  of,  or  express 
one's  fomlness  for. 

We  caress  by  words  or  actions ;  we 
fondle  by  actions  only  :  caresses  are  not 
always  unsuitable ;  but  fondling,  which 
is  the  extreme  of  caressing,  is  not  less  un- 
fit for  the  one  who  receives  than  for  the 
one  who  gives  :  animals  caress  each  other, 
as  the  natural  mode  of  indicating  their 
affection ;  fondling,  which  is  the  expres- 
sion of  perverted  feeling,  is  peculiar  to 
human  beings,  who  alone  abuse  the  fac- 
ulties with  which  they  are  endowed. 

He,  she  knew,  would  intermix 
Grateful  digressions  and  some  high  dispute 
With  conjugal  caresses.  Milton. 

He  strok'd  her  cheek  to  still  her  fear, 
And  talk'd  of  sins  e;i  cavalier; 
Each  time  enjoin'd  her  penance  mild. 
And  fondled  on  her  like  a  child.  Gay. 

CARXAGE,  SLAUGHTER,  MASSACRE, 
BUTCHERY. 

CARNAGE,  from  the  Latin  caro,  car- 
nis,  flesh,  implies  properly  a  collection  of 
dead  flesh ;  that  is,  the  reducing  to  the 
state  of  dead  flesh.  SLAUGHTER,  from 
slay,  is  the  act  of  taking  away  life.  MAS- 
SACRE, in  French  massacre,  comes  from 
the  Latin  mactare,  to  kill  for  sacrifice. 
BUTCHERY,  from  to  butcher,  signifies 
the  act  of  butchering:  in  French  bouclieine, 
from  bouche,  the  mouth,  it  signifies  the 
killing  for  food. 

Carnage  respects  the  number  of  dead 
bodies  made ;  it  may  be  said  either  of  men 
or  animals,  but  more  commonly  of  the 
former :  slmighter  respects  the  act  of  tak- 
ing away  life,  and  the  circumstances  of 
the  agent :  massacre  and  butchery  respect 
the  circumstances  of  the  objects  who  are 
the  sufferers  of  the  action;  the  latter 
three  are  said  of  human  beings  only. 
Carnage  is  the  consequence  of  any  im- 
petuous attack  from  a  powerful  enemy; 
soldiers  who  get  into  a  besieged  town,  or 
a  wolf  that  breaks  into  a  sheepfold,  com- 
monly make  a  dreadful  carnage:  slaugh- 
ter is  the  consequence  of  warfare ;  in  bat- 


CARRIAGE 


182 


CAST 


ties  the  slaugliter  will  be  very  considera- 
ble where  both  parties  defend  themselves 
pertinaciously :  a  massacre  is  the  conse- 
quence of  secret  and  personal  resentment 
between  bodies  of  people ;  it  is  always  a 
stain  upon  the  nation  by  whom  it  is  prac- 
tised, as  it  cannot  be  effected  without  a 
violent  breach  of  confidence,  and  a  direct 
act  of  treachery ;  of  this  description  was 
the  massacre  of  the  Danes  by  the  original 
Britons :  butchery  is  the  general  accom- 
paniment of  a  massacre;  defenceless  wom- 
en and  children  are  commonly  butchered 
by  the  savage  furies  who  are  most  active 
in  this  work  of  blood. 

The  carnage  Juno  from  the  skies  survey'd, 
And,  touch'd  with  grief,  bespoke  the  blue-ey'd 
maid.  Pope. 

Yet,  yet  a  little,  and  destructive  slaughter 
Shall  rage  around,  and  mar  this  beauteous  pros- 
pect. RoWe. 
Our  groaning  country  bled  at  every  vein 
When  murders,  rapes,  and  massacres  prevail'd. 

EOWE. 

Let  us  be  sacrificers,  but  not  butcJiers. 

SHAKSPEAttE. 

CARRIAGE,  GAIT,  WALK. 

CARRIAGE,  from  the  verb  to  carry 
(v.  To  bear,  carry),  signifies  the  act  of  car- 
rying in  general,  but  here  that  of  carry- 
itig  the  body.  GAIT,  from  go,  signifies 
the  manner  of  going.  WALK  signifies 
the  manner  of  walking. 

Carriage  is  here  the  most  general 
term ;  it  respects  the  manner  of  carrying 
the  body,  whether  in  a  state  of  motion  or 
rest:  gait  is  the  mode  of  carrying  the 
limbs  and  body  whenever  we  move :  walk 
is  the  manner' of  carrying  the  body  when 
we  move  forward  to  walk.  A  person's 
carriage  is  somewhat  natural  to  him ;  it 
is  often  an  indication  of  character,  jjut 
admits  of  great  change  by  education ;  we 
may  always  distinguish  a  man  as  high  or 
low,  either  in  mind  or  station,  by  his  car- 
riage :  gait  is  artificial ;  we  may  contract  a 
certain  gait  by  habit ;  the  gait  is  therefore 
often  taken  for  a  bad  habit  of  going,  as 
when  a  person  has  a  limping  gait,  or  an 
unsteady  gait:  walk  is  less  definite  than 
either,  as  it  is  applicable  to  the  ordinary 
movements  of  men;  there, is  a  good,  a 
bad,  or  an  indifferent  walk;  but  it  is  not 
a  matter  of  indifference  which  of  these 
kinds  of  walk  we  have ;  it  is  the  great  art 
of  the  dancing-master  to  give  a  good  walk. 


Upon  her  nearer  approach  to  Hercules  she 
stepped  before  the  other  lady,  who  came  forward 
with  a  regular  composed  carriage.       Addison. 
Lifeless  her  gait,  and  slow,  with  seeming  pain 
She  dragg'd  her  loit'ring  limbs  along  the  plain. 

Shenstone. 
In  length  of  train  descends  her  sweeping  gown, 
And  by  her  graceful  walk  the  queen  of  love  is 
known.  Dbtden. 

CASE,  CAUSE. 

CASE,  in  Latin  casv^,  from  cado,  to  fall, 
chance,  happen,  signifies  the  thing  falling 
out.  CAUSE,  in  French  cause,  Latin  cau- 
sa, is  probably  changed  from  case,  and  the 
Latin  casits. 

The  case  is  matter  of  fact ;  the  cause  is 
matter  of  question :  a  case  involves  cir- 
cumstances and  consequences ;  a  cause 
involves  reasons  and  arguments :  a  case 
is  something  to  be  learned;  a  cause  is 
something  to  be  decided.  A  case  needs 
only  to  be  stated ;  a  cause  must  be  de- 
fended: a  cause  may  include  cases,  but 
not  vice  versa:  in  all  causes  that  are  to 
be  tried,  there  are  many  legal  cases  that 
must  be  cited :  whoever  is  interested  in 
the  cause  of  humanity  will  not  be  heed- 
less of  those  cases  of  distress  which  are 
perpetually  presenting  themselves. 

There  is  a  double  praise  due  to  virtue  when  it 
is  lodged  in  a  body  that  seems  to  have  been  pre- 
pared for  the  reception  of  vice :  in  many  such 
cases  the  soul  and  body  do  not  seem  to  be  fel- 
lows. Addison. 

I  was  myself  an  advocate  so  long,  that  I  never 
mind  what  advocates  say,  but  what  they  prove, 
and  I  can  only  examine  proofs  in  causes  brought 
before  me.  Sir  W.  Jones. 

TO   CAST,  THROW,  HURL. 

CAST,  in  Danish  kaste,  Armoric  cagz, 
to  throw,  Welsh  kothi,  to  throw.  THROW, 
in  Saxon  thrawan,  is  most  probably  a  va- 
riation of  thrust,  in  Latin  trudo,  Chaldee 
terad,  to  thrust  repeatedly.  HURL,  like 
the  word  whirl,  comes  from  the  Saxon 
hirfivcn,  hiveorfian,  German,  etc.,  wirbel, 
Teutonic  wirvel,  Danish  hvirvel,  hvirvler, 
Latin  verto,  gyro,  which  are  all  derived 
from  the  Hebrew  orgal,  round,  signifying 
to  turn  round. 

These  terms  all  express  the  idea  of 
sending  one  object  from  another.  To 
cast  is  often  a  negative  act,  to  throw  is 
always  positive.  We  cast  off  clothes  by 
simply  ceasing  to  wear  them,  but  we 
throw  off  clothes  by  removing  them  from 
the  person  with  an  actual  effort.     Hence 


CAST 


183 


CAST 


the  word  cast  is  most  aptly  applied  when 
the  manner  of  the  action  is  left  unde- 
fined, and  the  word  throv)  when  it  is  in- 
tended to  be  expressly  defined  ;  as  to  cast 
anchor,  which  may  either  be  done  by 
simply  letting  it  down,  or  by  sending  it 
forth  from  one  with  force :  so  to  cast  seed 
into  the  ground  may  be  simply  to  let  it 
fall  in,  or  to  cast  anything  into  a  box ; 
but  to  throw  anything  into  the  sea,  or  to 
throw  seed  into  the  ground,  implies  a  spe- 
cific act  done  in  a  specific  manner. 

They  cast  the  lots  into  the  urn,  and,  having 
made  supplication  to  the  gods  to  direct  them, 
they  drew  them  out.  Potter. 

While  thro'  the  neighb'ring  fields  the  sower  stalks 
With  measur'd  step,  and  liberal  throws  the  grain 
Into  the  faithful  bosom  of  the  ground.   Thomson. 

For  the  same  reason  casting  is  applied 
to  what  is  done  by  a  process  of  nature, 
as  animals  cast  their  young,  or  cast  their 
coats,  or  to  what  is  acted  on  by  uncon- 
scious agents ;  as  a  ship  or  a  person  is 
cast  on  a  shore. 

For,  ere  the  beech  and  elm  have  cast  their  leaf 
Deciduous,  when  now  November  dark 
Checks  vegetation  in  the  torpid  plant 
Expos'd  to  his  cold  breath,  the  task  begins. 

COWPER. 

Throwing  is  not  merely  an  act  of  di- 
rect purpose,  but  frequently  of  a  violent 
or  offensive  purpose ;  as  to  throw  stones 
or  dust  at  a  person,  to  throw  down  the 
gauntlet. 

0  war,  thou  son  of  hell ! 
Whom  angry  heavens  do  make  their  minister, 
Throw  in  the  frozen  bosoms  of  our  part 
Hot  coals  of  vengeance !  Shakspeare. 

So  to  cast  a  glance  may  be  simply  to 
direct  the  eye  to  an  object,  but  to  throw 
an  angry  look  is  the  result  of  anger. 

As  far  as  I  could  cast  my  eyes 
Upon  the  sea,  something  methought  did  rise 
Like  bluish  mists.  Dryden. 

How  far  the  little  candle  throws  his  beams. 
So  shines  a  good  deed  in  a  naughty  world. 

Shakspeare. 

The  word  cast^  from  the  generality  of 
its  meaning,  is  properly  employed  in  the 
higher  style  of  writing,  and  in  reference 
to  higher  subjects :  when  throw  is  used 
in  respect  to  any  but  familiar  subjects,  it 
is  taken  figuratively;  as  to  throw  a  veil 
over  a  matter,  to  throw  light  upon  a  sub- 
ject. 


Happy  the  mortal  who  has  traced  effects 

To  their  first  cause,  cast  fear  beneath  his  feet, 

And  death,  and  roaring  hell's  voracious  fires. 

CowpER,  after  Virgil. 
Of  towering  talents  and  terrestrial  aims 
Methinks  I  see,  as  thrown  from  her  high  sphere, 
The  glorious  fragments  of  a  soul  immortal. 

Young. 

When  applied  to  similar  objects,  they 
preserve  the  same  distinction ;  throwing 
requires  a  greater  effort  or  more  violence 
than  casting^  as  to  cast  away  prejudices, 
to  throw  off  habits,  etc. 

You  see,  sir,  that,  in  this  enlightened  age,  I  am 
bold  enough  to  confess  that,  instead  of  Gasting 
away  all  our  old  prejudices,  we  cherish  them  to  a 
very  considerable  degree.  Burke. 

We  should  uncover  our  nakedness  by  throw- 
ing otf  tliat  Christian  religion  which  has  hither- 
to been  our  boast  and  comfort.  Burke. 

To  hurl  is  a  violent  species  of  throw- 
ing, employed  only  on  extraordinary  oc- 
casions. Sometimes  it  denotes  the  vehe- 
mence of  the  agent : 

And  oft  the  swain 
On  some,  impatient,  seizing,  hurls  them  in. 

Thomson. 

but  Still  oftener  the  magnitude  of  the 
object,  or  the  extremity  of  the  occasion. 
The  giants,  who  made  war  against  heav- 
en, are  feigned  to  have  been  hurled  by 
the  thunderbolts  of  Jupiter  down  to  the 
earth. 

Wreath  my  head 
With  flaming  meteors,  load  my  arms  with  thun- 
der. 
Which,  as  I  nimbly  cut  my  cloudy  way, 
I'll  hurl  on  this  ungrateful  earth.  Tate. 

CAST,  TURN,  DESCRIPTION. 

CAST,  from  the  verb  to  cast  {v.  To  cast), 
signifies  that  which  is  cast,  and  here,  by 
an  extension  of  the  sense,  the  form  in 
which  it  is  cast.  TURN,  from  the  verb 
to  turn,  signifies  also  the  act  of  turning, 
or  the  manner  of  being  turned.  DE- 
SCRIPTION signifies  the  act  of  dcsa-ib- 
ing,  or  the  thing  which  is  to  be  described. 

What  is  cast  is  artificial ;  what  turns  is 
natural:  the  former  is  the  act  of  some 
foreign  agent ;  the  latter  is  the  act  of  the 
subject  itself :  hence  cast,  as  applicable 
to  persons,  respects  that  which  they  are 
made  by  circumstances ;  turn  that  which 
they  are  by  themselves :  thus  there  are 
religious  casts  in  India,  that  is,  men  cast 
in  a  certain  form  of  religion;  and  men 
of  a  particular  moral  cast,  that  is,  such 


CAUSE 


184 


CAUSE 


as  are  cast  in  a  particular  mould  as  re- 
spects their  thinking  and  acting:  so  in 
like  manner  men  of  a  particular  turn  ; 
that  is,  as  respects  their  inclinations  and 
tastes. 

My  mind  is  of  such  a  particular  cast,  that  the 
falling  of  a  shower  of  rain,  or  the  whistling  of 
the  wind  at  such  a  time  (the  night  season),  is  apt 
to  fill  my  thoughts  with  something  awful  and 
solemn.  Addison. 

There  is  a  very  odd  turn  of  thought  required 
for  this  sort  of  writing  (the  fairy  way  of  writing, 
as  Dryden  calls  it);  and  it  is  impossible  for  a 
poet  to  succeed  in  it  who  has  not  a  particular 
cast  of  fancy.  Addison. 

The  cast  is  that  which  marks  a  man  to 
others ;  the  turn  is  that  which  may  be 
known  only  to  a  man's  self ;  the  descrip- 
tion is  that  by  v.hich  he  is  described  or 
made  known  to  others. 

Christian  statesmen  think  that  those  do  not 
believe  Christianity  who  do  not  care  it  should  be 
preached  to  the  poor.  But,  as  they  know  that 
charity  is  not  confined  to  any  description,  they 
are  not  deprived  of  a  due  and  anxious  sensation 
of  pity  to  the  distresses  of  the  miserable  great. 

Burke. 

CAUSE,  REASON,  MOTIVE. 

CAUSE  {v.  Case)  is  supposed  to  signi- 
fy originally  the  same  as  case ;  it  means, 
however,  now,  by  distinction,  the  case  or 
thing  happening  before  another  as  its 
cause.  REASON,  in  French  raison,  Lat- 
in ratio,  from  ratus,  participle  of  reor,  to 
think,  signifies  the  thing  thought,  esti- 
mated, or  valued  in  the  mind.  MOTIVE, 
in  French  motif,  from  the  Latin  motus, 
participle  of  moveo,  to  move,  signifies  the 
thing  that  brings  into  action. 

Cause  respects  the  order  and  connec- 
tion of  things ;  reason  the  movements 
and  operations  of  the  mind  ;  motives  the 
movements  of  the  mind  and  body.  Cau^e 
is  properly  the  generic  term  ;  reason  and 
motive  are  specific :  every  reason  or  iuo- 
tive  is  a  caiise,  but  every  cau^e  is  not  a 
reason  or  motive.  Cause  is  said  of  all  in- 
animate objects;  reason  and  motive  of 
rational  agents :  whatever  happens  in  the 
world  happens  from  some  cau.se  mediate 
or  immediate ;  the  primary  or  first  cause 
of  all  is  God :  whatever  opinions  men 
hold,  they  ought  to  be  able  to  assign  a 
substantial  reason  for  them ;  and  for 
whatever  they  do,  they  ought  to  have  a 
sufficient  motive. 


The  wise  and  learned  among  the  very  heathen 
themselves  have  all  acknowledged  some  first 
cause,  whereupon  originally  the  being  of  all 
things  dependeth :  neither  have  they  otherwise 
spoken  of  that  cause  than  as  an  agent  which, 
knowing  what  and  why  it  worketh,  observeth  in 
working  an  exact  law.  Hooker. 

If  we  commemorate  any  mystery  of  our  re- 
demption or  article  of  our  faith,  we  ought  to  con- 
firm our  belief  of  it  by  considering  all  those  re(t- 
sons  upon  which  it  is  built.  Nelson. 

As  the  cause  gives  birth  to  the  effect, 
so  does  the  reason  give  birth  to  the  con- 
clusion, and  the  motive  gives  birth  to  the 
action.  Between  cause  and  effect  there 
is  a  necessary  connection:  whatever  in 
the  natural  world  is  capable  of  giving 
birth  to  another  thing  is  an  adequate 
cause;  but  in  the  moral  world  there  is 
not  a  necessary  connection  between  rea- 
sons and  their  results,  or  motives  and 
their  actions ;  the  state  of  the  agent's 
mind  is  not  always  such  as  to  be  acted 
upon  according  to  the  nature  of  things : 
every  adequate  reason  will  not  be  follow- 
ed by  its  natural  conclusion,  for  every 
man  will  not  believe  who  has  i-easons 
to  believe,  nor  yield  to  the  reasons  that 
would  lead  to  a  right  belief;  and  every 
motive  will  not  be  accompanied  with  its 
corresponding  action,  for  every  man  will 
not  act  who  has  a  motive  for  acting,  nor 
act  in  the  manner  in  which  his  motives 
ought  to  dictate. 

Cut  off  the  causes,  and  the  effects  will  cease, 
And  all  the  moving  madness  fall  to  peace. 

Dbtden. 

Good  reasons  must  of  force  give  way  to  better. 
Suakspeake. 

Every  principle  that  is  a  motive  to  good  actions 
ought  to  be  encouraged.  Addison. 

TO  CAUSE,  OCCASION,  CREATE. 

To  CAUSE,  from  the  substantive  cause 
(v.  Case),  naturally  signifies  to  be  the 
cause  of.  OCCASION,  from  the  noun  oc- 
casion, signifies  to  be  the  occasion  of. 
CREATE,  in  Latin  creatvs,  participle  of 
creo,  comes  from  the  Greek  jcpew,  to  com- 
mand, and  KEpaipu),  to  perform. 

What  is  caused  seems  to  follow  natu- 
rally ;  what  is  occasioned  follows  inciden- 
tally, or  what  occasions  may  be  incidental, 
but  necessary :  what  is  created  receives 
its  existence  arbitrarily.  A  wound  causes 
pain ;  accidents  occasion  delay ;  busy- 
bodies  create  mischief.  The  misfortunes 
of  children  cause  great  affliction  to  their 


CAUTIOUS 


185 


CEASE 


parents;  business  occasions  a  person's 
late  attendance  at  a  place ;  disputes  and 
misunderstandings  create  animosity  and 
ill-will.  The  cause  of  a  person's  misfor- 
tunes may  often  be  traced  to  his  own 
misconduct:  the  improper  behavior  of 
one  person  may  occasion  ajiother  to  ask 
for  an  explanation :  jealousies  are  erects 
ted  in  the  minds  of  relatives  by  an  un- 
necessary reserve  and  distance. 

Scarcely  an  ill  to  human  life  belongs 
But  Avhat  our  follies  cause,  or  mutual  wrongs. 

Jenyns. 

Often  hr.e  the  terrors  of  conscience  oceasion- 
ed  inward  paroxysms,  or  violent  agitations  of  the 
mind.  Blair. 

As  long  as  the  powers  or  abilities  which  are 
ascribed  to  others  are  exerted  in  a  sphere  of  ac- 
tion remote  from  ours,  and  not  brouglit  into  com- 
petition  with  talents  of  the  same  kind  t&  which 
We  have  pretensions,  they  create  no  jealousy. 

Blair. 

CAUTIOUS,  WARY,  CIRCUMSPECT. 

CAUTIOUS  {v.  Careful),  and  WARY, 
from  betoare,  have  both  the  original 
meaning  of  guarding  against :  CIRCUM- 
SPECT, from  circurnspicio,  to  look  about, 
signifies  literally  looking  on  all  sides. 
The  idea  of  using  great  care  for  the  pre- 
venting of  evil  is  common  to  these  terms, 
but  they  vary  in  the  degree  and  object  of 
the  care.  Cautious  expresses  less  than 
wary:  we  must  be  cautious  on  all  occa- 
sions where  there  is  danger,  but  we  must 
be  wary  where  there  is  great  danger,  A 
tradesman  must  be  cautious  in  his  deal- 
ings with  all  men,  but  he  must  be  wary 
when  he  has  to  deal  with  designing  men. 

Flush'd  by  the  spirit  of  the  genial  year, 
Be  greatly  emitiot(,s  of  your  sliding  hearts. 

Thomson-. 

Let  not  that  icarij  caution,  which  is  the  fruit 
of  experience,  degenerate  into  craft.  Blair. 

Cautious  and  wary  are  used  in  refer- 
ence to  practical  matters,  or  the  common 
matters  of  business,  where  the  senses  or 
bodily  powers  are  more  exercised  than 
the  mind :  circumspect  is  used  in  refer- 
ence to  matters  of  theory  or  contempla- 
tion, when  the  mind  is  principally  em- 
ployed. A  traveller  must  be  cautious  in 
passing  along  a  road  that  is  not  familiar 
to  him  ;  he  must  be  loary  in  passing  over 
slippery  and  dangerous  places.  A  man 
must  be  circumspect  when  he  transacts 


business  of  particular  importance  and 
delicacy.  Hence  it  is  that  cautious  and 
wary  may  be  said  of  the  brute  creation ; 
circum.'ipect  only  of  rational  beings. 

With  cautious  step  he  nearer  drew, 

By  tlie  thick  shade  conceal'd  from  view.      Gay. 

'Tis  not  from  cocks  thy  fate  I  dread, 

But  let  thy  ever-wari/  tread 

Avoid  yon  well.  Gat. 

No  pious  man  can  be  so  circumspect  in  the 
care  of  his  conscience  aa  the  covetous  man  is  in 
that  of  his  pocket.  Steele. 

TO  CEASE,  LEAVE   OFF,  DISCONTINUE. 

CEASE,  in  French  cesser,  Latin  cesso, 
from  cessi,  perfect  of  cedo,  to  yield,  signi- 
fies to  give  up,  or  put  an  end  to.  LEAVE 
is  in  Saxon  helifan,  to  remain,  in  Swed- 
ish lifwa,  low  German  leven,  with  which 
the  Latin  linquo,  liqui,  Greek  Xsnru),  to 
leave,  are  connected.  DISCONTINUE, 
with  the  privative  dis,  expresses  the  op- 
posite of  continue. 

To  cease  is  neuter ;  to  leave  off  and  dis- 
contirme  are  active :  we  cease  from  doing 
a  thing ;  we  leave  off  or  discontinue  a 
thing.  Cease  is  used  either  for  particu- 
lar actions  or  general  habits :  leave  off 
more  usually  and  properly  for  particular 
actions ;  discoritinue  for  general  habits. 
A  restless  spoiled  child  never  ceases  cry- 
ing until  it  has  obtained  what  it  wants ; 
it  is  a  mark  of  impatience  not  to  cease 
lamenting  when  one  is  in  pain.  AJabor- 
er  leaves  off'  his  work  at  any  given  hour. 
A  delicate  person  discontinues  his  visits 
when  they  are  found  not  to  be  agreeable. 
It  should  be  our  first  endeavor  to  cease 
to  do  evil.  It  is  never  good  to  leave  off 
working  while  there  is  anything  to  do, 
and  time  to  do  it  in.  The  discontinuing 
a  good  practice  without  adequate  grounds 
evinces  great  instabihty  of  character. 

A  successful  author  is  equally  in  danger  of  the 
diminution  of  his  fame,  whether  he  continues  or 
ceases  to  write.  John60n. 

As  harsh  and  irregular  sound  is  not  harmony, 
so  neither  is  banging  a  cushion  oratory ;  there- 
fore, in  my  humble  opinion,  a  certain  divine  of 
the  first  order  would  do  well  to  leave  this  off. 

Swift. 

I  would  cheerfully  have  borne  the  whole  ex- 
pense  of  it,  if  my  private  establishment  of  native 
readers  and  writers,  which  I  cannot  with  con- 
venience (ILsco7iti7iue  at  present,  did  not  require 
more  than  half  of  the  monthly  exjjense  which  the 
completion  of  a  Digest  would  in  my  opinion  de- 
mand. Sir  W.  Jones. 


CELEBRATE 


186 


CELESTIAL 


TO   CELEBRATE,  COMMEMORATE. 

CELEBRATE,  in  Latin  celehratus,  par- 
ticiple of  celebro,  from  Celebris^  signifies 
to  make  celebrated,  COMMEMORATE, 
in  Latin  comme)norahis,  participle  of  coni- 
memoro^  compounded  of  com  or  cum  and 
memoro,  to  keep  in  mind,  signifies  to 
keep  in  the  memory  of  a  number. 

Commemorate  is  a  species  of  celebra- 
ting;  we  always  commemorate  when  we 
celebrate^  but  not  vice  versa.  Everything 
is  celebrated  which  is  distinguished  by  any 
marks  of  attention,  without  regard  to  the 
time  of  the  event,  whether  present  or 
past;  but  nothing  is  commemorated  but 
what  has  been  past.  A  marriage  or  a 
birthday  is  celebrated;  the  anniversary 
of  any  national  event  is  commemorated. 
Celebrating  is  not  limited  to  any  species 
of  events  or  circumstances  ;  whatever  in- 
terests any  number  of  persons  is  celebra- 
ted: commemorating  is  confined  to  what- 
ever is  thought  of  sufficient  importance 
to  be  borne  in  mind,  whether  of  a  pubhc 
or  private  nature.  The  election  of  a  fa- 
vorite member  is  celebrated  by  those  who 
have  contributed  to  his  success :  a  re- 
markable preservation,  whether  national 
or  individual,  sometimes  demands  some 
signal  act  of  commemoration. 

The  Olympian  games  were  celebrated  once  in 
five  years.  Potter. 

These  great  works  she  was  not  backward  to 
commemorate.  Most  of  her  erections  bore,  mu- 
tatis mutandis,  tlie"  same  inscription  ;  and  per- 
haps there  is  no  English  title  so  frequently  and 
so  copiously  recorded  in  stone  and  marble  as  the 
Countess  of  Pembroke.  Whitaker. 

Celebrating  is  a  festive  as  well  as  so- 
cial act;  it  may  be  sometimes  serious, 
but  it  is  mostly  mingled  with  more  or 
less  of  gayety  and  mirth  :  commemorating 
is  a  solemn  act;  it  may  be  sometimes 
festive  and  social,  but  it  is  always  min- 
gled with  what  is  serious,  and  may  be 
altogether  solitary ;  it  is  suited  to  the  oc- 
casion, and  calculated  to  revive  in  the 
mind  suitable  impressions  of  what  is 
past.  The  birthday  of  our  sovei'eign  is 
always  celebrated  by  his  people  with  such 
marks  of  honor  and  congratulation  as 
are  due  from  subjects  to  a  prince :  the 
providential  escape  of  our  nation  from 
destruction  by  the  Gunpowder  Plot  is 
annually  commemorated  by  a  public  act 


of  devotion,  as  also  by  popular  demon^ 
strations  of  joy.  The  Jews  celebrate  their 
feast  of  the  Passover :  as  Christians,  we 
commemorate  the  sufferings  and  death  of 
our  Saviour,  by  partaking  of  the  Lord's 
Supper. 

It  faded  at  the  crowing  of  the  cock ; 
Some  say,  that  ever  'gainst  that  season  comes, 
Wherein  our  Saviour's  birth  is  celebrated. 
The  bird  of  dawning  singeth  all  night  long. 

Shakspeare. 

Though  the  virtue  of  the  legal  sacrifice  was 
now  ceased,  yet  the  reason  why  that  time  was 
appointed  for  it  still  continued,  there  being  as 
much  reason  why  Christ's  death  should  be  cotn- 
memorated  by  our  Christian  sacrifice,  as  there 
was  that  it  should  be  foreshown  and  typified  by 
the  legal,  about  the  time  that  it  happened. 

Beveridge. 

CELESTIAL,  HEAVENLY. 

CELESTIAL  and  HEAVENLY  derive 
their  difference  in  signification  from  their 
different  origin :  they  both  literally  im- 
ply belonging  to  heaven ;  but  the  former, 
from  the  Latin  ccelnm,  signifies  belong- 
ing to  the  heaven  of  heathens  ;  the  latter, 
which  has  its  origin  among  believers  in 
the  true  God,  has  acquired  a  superior 
sense,  in  regard  to  heaven  as  the  habita- 
tion of  the  Almighty.  This  distinction 
is  pretty  faithfully  observed  in  their  ap- 
plication :  celestial  is  applied  mostly  in 
the  natural  sense  of  the  heavens  ;  heaven- 
ly is  employed  more  commonly  in  a  spir- 
itual sense.  Hence  we  speak  of  the  ce- 
lestial globe  as  distinguished  from  the 
terrestrial ;  of  the  celestial  bodies ;  of 
Olympus,  as  the  celestial  abode  of  Jupi- 
ter ;  of  the  celestial  deities. 

Twice  warn'd  by  the  celestial  messenger. 
The  pious  prince  arose,  with  hasty  fear. 

Dryden. 

Unhappy  son  !  (fair  Thetis  thus  replies, 
While  tears  celestial  trickle  from  her  eyes). 

Pope. 

But,  on  the  other  hand,  of  the  hectven- 
ly  habitation,  of  Jieaverdy  joys  or  bliss,  of 
Jieavenly  spirits,  and  the  like. 

But  now  he  seiz'd  Briseis'  Tieav'nly  charms. 
And  of  my  valor's  prize  defrauds  my  arms. 

Pope. 

Thus  having  said,  the  hero  bound  his  brows 
With  leafy  branches,  then  perform'd  his  vows ; 
Adoring  first  the  genius  of  the  place, 
Then  Earth,  the  mother  of  the  heavenly  race. 

Dryden. 


CENSURE 


187 


CERTAIN 


TO  CENSURE,  ANIMADVERT,  CRITICISE. 

CENSURE,  V.  To  accuse.  ANIMAD- 
VERT, V.  Animadversion.  CRITICISE, 
V.  Animadversion. 

To  censure  expresses  less  than  to  ani- 
madvert or  criticise ;  one  may  always  cen- 
sure when  one  animadverts  or  criticises. 
To  censure  and  animadvert  are  both  per- 
sonal, the  one  direct,  the  other  indirect ; 
criticism  is  directed  to  things,  and  not  to 
persons  only.  Censuring  consists  in  find- 
ing some  fault,  real  or  supposed :  it  re- 
fers mostly  to  the  conduct  of  individuals. 
Animadvert  consists  in  suggesting  some 
error  or  impropriety ;  it  refers  mostly  to 
matters  of  opinion  and  dispute ;  criticism 
consists  in  minutely  examining  the  in- 
trinsic characteristics  and  appreciating 
the  merits  of  each  individually  or  the 
whole  collectively;  it  refers  to  matters 
of  science  and  learning.  To  censure  re- 
quires no  more  than  simple  assertion ; 
its  justice  or  propriety  often  rests  on  the 
authority  of  the  individual:  animadver- 
sions require  to  be  accompanied  with 
reasons;  those  who  animadvert  on  the 
proceedings  or  opinions  of  others  must 
state  some  grounds  for  their  objections. 
Criticism  is  altogether  argumentative  and 
illustrative  ;  it  takes  nothing  for  granted, 
it  analyzes  and  decomposes,  it  compares 
and  combines,  it  asserts  and  supports 
the  assertions.  The  office  of  the  censur- 
er  is  the  easiest  and  least  honorable  of 
the  three ;  it  may  be  assumed  by  igno- 
rance and  impertinence,  it  may  be  per- 
formed for  the  purpose  of  indulging  an 
angry  or  imperious  temper.  The  task  of 
animadverting  is  delicate ;  it  may  be  re- 
sorted to  for  the  indulgence  of  an  over- 
weening self-conceit.  The  office  of  a 
critic  is  both  arduous  and  honorable ;  it 
cannot  be  filled  by  any  one  incompe- 
tent for  the  charge  without  exposing 
his  arrogance  and  folly  to  merited  con- 
tempt. 

Many  an  author  has  been  dejected  at  the  cen- 
Hure  of  one  whom  he  has  looked  upon  as  an  idiot, 

Addison. 

I  wish,  sir,  you  would  do  us  the  favor  to  ani- 
madvert frequently  upon  tlie  false  taste  the  town 
is  in,  with  relation  to  the  plays  as  well  as  operas. 

Steele. 

It  is  ridiculous  for  any  man  to  criticise  on  the 
works  of  another  who  has  not  distinguished  him- 
self by  his  own  performances.  Addison. 


TO  CENSURE,  CARP,  CAVIL. 

CENSURE,  V.  To  accuse.  CARP,  in 
Latin  carpo^  signifies  to  pluck.  CAVIL, 
in  French  caviller,  Latin  cavillor,  from 
cavilla,  a  taunt,  and  cavus,  hollow,  signi- 
fies to  be  unsound  or  unsubstantial  in 
speech. 

To  censure  respects  positive  errors  ;  to 
carp  and  cavil  have  regard  to  what  is 
trivial  or  imaginary :  the  former  is  em- 
ployed for  errors  in  persons ;  the  latter 
for  supposed  defects  in  things.  Censures 
are  frequently  necessary  from  those  who 
have  the  authority  to  use  them ;  a  good 
father  will  censure  his  children  when 
their  conduct  is  censurable.  Carping  and 
cavilling  are  resorted  to  only  to  indulge 
ill-nature  or  self-conceit:  whoever  owes 
another  a  grudge  will  be  most  disposed 
to  carp  at  all  he  does,  in  order  to  lessen 
him  in  the  esteem  of  others :  those  who 
contend  more  for  victory  than  truth  will 
be  apt  to  cavil  when  they  are  at  a  loss 
for  fair  argument :  party  politicians  carp 
at  the  measures  of  administration ;  infi- 
dels cavil  at  the  evidences  of  Christian- 
ity, because  they  are  determined  to  dis- 
believe. 

From  a  consciousness  of  his  own  integrity,  a 
man  assumes  force  enough  to  despise  the  little 
censures  of  ignorance  and  malice.         Budgell. 

It  is  always  thus  with  pedants  ;  they  will  ever 
be  carping  if  a  gentleman  or  man  of  lionor  puts 
pen  to  paper.  Steele. 

-  Envy  and  cavil  are  the  natural  fruits  of  lazi- 
ness and  ignorance,  which  was  probably  the  rea- 
son that  in  the  heathen  mythology  Momus  is 
said  to  be  the  son  of  Nox  and  Somnus,  of  dark- 
ness and  sleep.  Addison. 

CERTAIN,  SURE,  SECURE. 

CERTAIN,  in  French  certain,  Latin 
certus,  comes  from  cerno,  to  perceive,  be- 
cause what  we  see  or  perceive  is  sup- 
posed to  be  put  beyond  doubt.  SURE 
and  SECURE  are  variations  of  the  same 
word,  in  French  sur,  German  sicher,  low 
German  seker,  etc.,  Latin  seeurus;  this  is 
compounded  of  se  (sine),  apart,  and  cura, 
signifying  without  care,  requiring  no 
care. 

Certain  and  sure  have  regard  to  a  per- 
son's convictions ;  secure  to  his  interests 
or  condition :  one  is  certain  from  actual 
knowledge  or  from  a  belief  in  others ; 
one  is  sure  from  a  reliance  upon  others ; 
one  is  secure  when   free  from   danger. 


CESSATION 


188 


CHAIN 


We  can  be  certain  of  nothing  future  but 
death ;  we  may  be  sure  that  God  will  ful- 
fil his  promises  in  his  own  way  ;  we  may 
be  secure  against  any  loss  or  mischief  if 
we  use  proper  precautions. 

He  wrote  them  with  the  certainty  of  their  be- 
ing opposed,  sifted,  examined,  and  reviled. 

Goldsmith. 

It  is  very  certain  that  a  man  of  sound  reason 
cannot  forbear  closing  with  religion  upon  an  im- 
partial examination  of  it.  Addison. 

When  these  everlasting  doors  are  thrown  open, 
we  may  be  sure  that  the  pleasures  and  beauties 
of  this  place  will  infinitely  transcend  our  present 
hopes  and  expectations,  and  that  the  glorious  ap- 
pearance of  the  throne  of  God  will  rise  infinitely 
beyond  whatever  we  are  able  to  conceive  of  it. 

Addison. 

I  look  upon  our  situation  as  perfectly  secure; 
they  pay  us  great  respect,  and  take  the  utmost 
pains  that  we  shall  not  be  imposed  upon. 

Brtdone. 

In  respect  to  things  the  distinction  is 
similar:  facts,  principles,  and  rules  are 
certain,  which  are  certainly  known  and 
admitted;  rules,  methods,  guides,  etc., 
are  sure,  which  guard  against  error,  and 
may  be  depended  upon ;  a  place  may  be 
secure  which  serves  to  secure  or  preserve 
with  certainty  from  mischief  or  danger. 

If  the  barriers  of  law  should  be  broken  down 
upon  ideas  of  convenience,  even  of  public  con- 
venience, we  shall  no  longer  have  anything  cer- 
tain among  us.  Burke. 

Although  there  is  nothing  more  lovely  than 
virtue,  and  the  practice  of  it  is  the  surest  way 
to  solid  happiness,  even  in  this  life,  yet  titles, 
estates,  and  fantastical  pleasures  are  more  ar>» 
dently  sought  after  by  most  men  than  the  nat- 
ural gratifications  of  a  reasonable  mind. 

Addison. 

An  honorable  and  fair  profit  is  the  best  secu- 
rity against  avarice  and  rapacity.  Burke. 

CESSATION,  STOP,  REST,  INTERMIS- 
SION. 

CESSATION",  from  the  verb  to  cease, 
marks  the  condition  of  leaving  off. 
STOP,  from  to  stop,  marks  that  of  be- 
ing stojyped  or  prevented  from  going  on. 
REST,  from  to  rest,  marks  the  state  of 
being  quiet :  and  INTERMISSION,  from 
intermit,  marks  that  of  ceasing  occasion- 
ally. 

To  cease  respects  the  course  of  things  ; 
whatever  does  not  go  on  has  ceased; 
things  cease  of  themselves :  stop  respects 
some  external  action  or  influence ;  noth- 
ing stops  but  what  is  supposed  to  be  stop- 
ped or  hindered  by  another:   rest  is  a 


species  of  cessation  that  regards  labor  of 
exertion ;  whatever  does  not  move  or  ex- 
ert itself  is  at  rest:  intermission  is  a  spe- 
cies of  cessation  only  for  a  time  or  at  cer- 
tain intervals.  That  which  ceases  or  stops 
is  supposed  to  be  at  an  end ;  rest  or  irt- 
tei'mission  supposes  a  renewal.  A  cessa- 
tion of  hostilities  is  at  all  times  desira- 
ble: to  put  a  stop  to  evil  practices  is 
sometimes  the  most  difficult  and  danger- 
ous of  all  undertakings :  rest  after  fa- 
tigue is  indispensable,  for  labor  without 
intermission  exhausts  the  frame.  The 
rain  ceases,  a  person  or  a  ball  stops  run- 
ning, the  laborer  rests  from  his  toil,  a 
fever  is  intermittent.  There  is  nothing 
in  the  world  which  does  not  cease  to  ex- 
ist at  one  period  or  another :  death  stops 
every  one  sooner  or  later  in  his  career: 
whoever  is  vexed  with  the  cares  of  get- 
ting riches  will  find  no  rest  for  his  mind 
or  body;  he  will  labor  without  intermis- 
sion oftentimes  only  to  heap  troubles  on 
himself. 

Who  then  would  court  the  pomp  of  guilty  power, 
When  the  mind  sickens  at  the  weary  show, 
And  flies  to  temporary  death  for  ease  ? 
When  half  our  life's  cessation  of  our  being. 

Steele. 

In  all  those  motions  and  operations  which  are 
incessantly  going  on  throughout  nature  there  is 
no  stop  nor  interruption.  Blair. 

The  refreshing  rest  and  peaceful  night  are  the 
portion  of  him  only  who  lies  down  weary  with 
honest  labor.  Johnson. 

Whether  the  time  of  intermission  is  spent  in 
company  or  in  solitude,  in  necessary  business  or 
involuntary  levities,  the  understanding  is  equally 
abstracted  from  the  object  of  inquiry.    Johnson. 

CHAIN,  FETTER,  BAND,  SHACKLE. 

CHAIN,  in  French  chaine,  Latin  catc^ia, 
probably  contracted  from  captena  and  ca- 
p\o,  signifies  that  which  takes  or  holds. 
FETTER,  in  German  fcssd,  comes  from 
fassen,  to  lay  hold  of.  BAND,  from  hind, 
signifies  that  which  hinds.  SHACKLE, 
in  Saxon  scacul,  signifies  that  which  makes 
a  creature  shake  or  move  irregularly  by 
confining  the  legs. 

All  these  terms  designate  the  instru- 
ment by  which  animals  or  men  are  con- 
fined. Chain  is  general  and  indefinite ; 
all  the  rest  are  species  of  chains:  but 
there  are  many  chains  wliich  do  not  come 
under  the  other  names  ;  a  chaiii  is  indefi- 
nite as  to  its  make ;  it  is  made  generally 
of  iron  rings,  but  of  different  sizes  and 


CHANCE 


189 


CHANCE 


shapes :  fetters  are  larger,  they  consist  of 
many  stout  chains:  bands  are  in  general 
anything  which  confines  the  body  or  the 
limbs ;  they  may  be  either  chains  or  even 
cords :  shackle  is  that  species  of  chain 
which  goes  on  the  legs  to  confine  them ; 
malefactors  of  the  worst  order  have  fet- 
ters on  different  parts  of  their  bodies,  and 
shackles  on  their  legs. 

These  terms  may  all  be  used  figura- 
tively. The  substantive  chain  is  applied 
generally  to  whatever  confines  like  a 
chain,  and  the  verb  to  cJiain  signifies  to 
confine  as  with  a  chain:  thus  the  mind 
is  chained  to  rules,  according  to  the  opin- 
ions of  the  freethinkers,  when  men  adhere 
strictly  to  rule  and  order :  the  noun  fet- 
ter is  seldom  used  except  in  the  proper 
sense,  but  the  verb  to  fetter  signifies  to 
control  or  prevent  the  proper  exercise  of 
the  mind,  as  to  be  fettered  by  systems. 
Band  in  the  figurative  sense  is  applied, 
particularly  in  poetry,  to  everything  which 
is  supposed  to  serve  the  purpose  of  a 
band;  thus  love  is  said  to  have  its  silken 
bands.  Shackle,  whether  as  a  substantive 
or  a  verb,  retains  the  idea  of  impeding 
the  progress  of  a  person,  not  in  his  body 
only,  but  also  in  his  mind  and  in  his 
moral  conduct ;  thus  a  man  who  com- 
mences life  with  a  borrowed  capital  is 
shackled  in  his  commercial  concerns  by 
the  interest  he  has  to  pay,  and  the  obli- 
gations he  has  to  discharge. 

Almighty  wisdom  never  acts  in  vain, 
Nor  shall  the  soul,  on  which  it  has  bestow'd 
Such  powers,  e'er  perish  like  an  earthly  clod : 
But  purg'd  at  length  from  foul  corruption's  stain, 
Freed  from  her  prison,  and  unbound  her  chain. 
She  shall  lier  native  strength  and  native  skies 
regain.  Jenyns. 

Legislatures  have  no  rules  to  hind  them  hut 
the  great  principles  of  justice  and  equity.  These 
they  are  bound  to  obey  and  follow ;  and  rather 
to  enlarge  and  enlighten  law  by  the  liberality  of 
legislative  reason,  than  to  fetter  their  higher  ca- 
pacity by  the  narrow  constructions  of  subordinate 
artificial  justice.  Burke. 

Break  his  hands  of  sleep  asunder. 
And  rouse  him  like  a  rattling  peal  of  thunder. 

Drxden. 

It  is  the  freedom  of  the  spirit  that  gives  worth 
and  life  to  the  performance.  But  a  servant  com- 
monly is  less  free  in  mind  than  condition  ;  his 
very  will  seems  to  be  in  bonds  and  shackles. 

South. 

CHANCE,  FORTUNE,  FATE. 
CHANCE  {v.  Accident)  is  here  consider- 
ed as  the  cause  of  what  falls  out.  FORT- 


UNE, in  French  fortune,  Latin  fortuna, 
from  fors,  chance.  FATE,  in  Latin  fa- 
turn,  from  fatum,  participle  of  for,  to 
speak  or  decree,  signifies  that  which  is 
decreed,  or  the  power  of  decreeing. 

These  terms  have  served  at  all  times 
as  cloaks  for  human  ignorance ;  and  be- 
fore mankind  were  favored  by  the  light 
of  Divine  Revelation  they  had  an  imag- 
inary importance,  which  has  now  happily 
vanished.  Believers  in  Divine  Providence 
no  longer  conceive  the  events  of  the  world 
as  left  to  themselves,  or  as  under  the 
control  of  any  unintelligent  or  uncon- 
scious agent,  but  ascribe  the  whole  to  an 
overruling  mind,  which,  though  invisible 
to  the  bodily  eye,  is  clearly  to  be  traced 
by  the  intellectual  eye  wherever  we  turn 
ourselves.  In  conformity,  however,  to 
the  preconceived  notions  attached  to 
these  words,  we  now  employ  them  in  re- 
gard to  the  agency  of  secondary  causes. 
But  how  far  a  Christian  may  use  them, 
without  disparagement  to  the  majesty 
of  the  Divine  Being,  it  is  not  so  much 
my  business  to  inquire,  as  to  define  their 
ordinary  acceptation.  In  this  ordinary 
sense  chance  is  the  generic,  fortune  and 
fate  are  specific  terms  :  chance  applies  to 
all  things,  personal  or  otherwise ;  fortune 
and  fate  are  mostly  said  of  that  which  is 
personal.  Chance  neither  forms,  orders, 
nor  designs :  neither  knowledge  nor  in- 
tention is  attributed  to  it ;  its  events  are 
uncertain  and  variable :  fortune  forms 
plans  and  designs,  but  without  choice ; 
we  attribute  to  it  an  intention  without 
discernment ;  it  is  said  to  be  blind :  fate 
forms  plans  and  chains  of  causes ;  inten- 
tion, knowledge,  and  power  are  attributed 
to  it ;  its  views  are  fixed,  its  results  deci- 
sive. A  person  goes  as  chance  directs  him 
when  he  has  no  express  object  to  deter- 
mine his  choice  one  way  or  other ;  his 
fortune  favors  him  if  without  any  expec- 
tation he  gets  the  thing  he  wishes ;  his 
fate  wills  it  if  he  reaches  the  desired  point 
contrary  to  what  he  intended.  Men's  suc- 
cess in  their  undertakings  depends  of  ten- 
er  on  chance  than  on  their  ability ;  we  are 
ever  ready  to  ascribe  to  ourselves  Avhat  we 
owe  to  our  good  fortune  ;  it  is  the  fate  of 
some  men  to  fail  in  everything  they  un- 
dertake. When  speaking  of  trivial  mat- 
ters this  language  is  unquestionably  in- 
nocent, and  any  objection  to  their  use 


CHANCE 


190 


CHANGE 


must  spring  from  au  over-scrupulous  con- 
science. If  I  suffer  my  horse  to  direct  me 
in  the  road  I  take  to  London,  I  may  fairly 
attribute  it  to  chance  if  I  take  the  right 
instead  of  the  left ;  and  if  in  consequence 
I  meet  with  an  agreeable  companion  by 
the  way,  I  shall  not  hesitate  to  call  it  my 
good  fortune  ;  and  if,  in  spite  of  any  pre- 
vious intention  to  the  contrary,  I  should 
be  led  to  take  the  same  road  repeatedly, 
and  as  often  meet  with  an  agreeable  com- 
panion, I  shall  immediately  say  that  it  is 
my  fate  to  meet  with  an  agreeable  com- 
panion whenever  I  go  to  London. 

Some  there  are  who  utterly  proscribe  the  name 
of  chance  as  a  word  of  impious  and  profane  sig- 
nification :  and  indeed  if  it  be  taken  by  us  in  that 
sense  in  which  it  was  used  by  the  heathens,  so  as 
to  make  anything  casual  in  respect  of  God  him- 
self, their  exception  ought  to  be  admitted.  But 
to  say  a  thing  is  a  chance  or  casualty  as  it  relates 
to  second  causes  is  not  profaneness,  but  a  great 
truth.  South. 

Chance  aids  their  daring  with  unhop'd  success. 

Dryden. 
We  should  learn  tint  none  but  intellectual  pos- 
S'"=sions  are  what  we  can  properly  call  our  own. 
Au  things  from  without  are  but  borrowed.  What 
Fortune  gives  us  is  not  ours,  and  whatever  she 
K'ves  she  can  take  away.  Steele. 

Since /«^e  divides  then,  since  I  must  lose  thee, 
For  pity's  sake,  for  love's,  oh  !  suffer  me, 
Thus  languishing,  thus  dying,  to  approach  thee, 
And  sigh  my  last  adieu  upon  thy  bosom.   Teapp. 

CHANCE,  PROBABILITY. 

CHANCE,  V.  Accident,  chance.  PROB- 
ABILITY, in  French  prohahilite,  Latin 
probabilitas,  from  prohabilis  and  probo,  to 
prove,  signifies  the  quality  of  being  able 
to  be  proved  or  made  good. 

These  terms  are  both  employed  in  form- 
ing an  estimate  of  future  events  ;  but  the 
chance  is  either  for  or  against,  the  prob- 
ability is  always  for  a  thing.  Chance  is 
but  a  degree  of  probability  ;  there  may  in 
this  latter  case  be  a  chance  where  there 
is  no  probability.  A  chance  affords  a  pos- 
sibility; many  chances  are  requisite  to 
constitute  2^  probability.  What  has  been 
once  may,  under  similar  circumstances, 
be  again;  for  that  there  is  a  chance; 
what  has  fallen  to  one  man  may  fall  to 
another;  so  far  he  has  a  chance  in  his 
favor ;  but  in  all  the  chances  of  life  there 
will  be  no  probability  of  success  where  a 
man  does  not  unite  industry  with  integ- 
rity. Chance  cannot  be  calculated  upon ; 
it  is  apt  to  produce  disappointment ;  prob- 


ability justifies  hope ;  it  is  sanctioned  by 
experience. 

Thus  equal  deaths  are  dealt  with  equal  chance. 
By  turns  they  quit  their  ground,  by  turns  ad- 
vance. Dbyden. 
"There  never  appear,"  says  Swift,  " more  than 
five  or  six  men  of  genius  in  an  age,  but  if  they 
were  united,  the  world  could  not  stand  before 
them."  It  is  happy,  therefore,  for  mankind  that 
of  this  union  there  is  no  prohahility.   Johnson. 

CHANCE,  HAZARD. 

CHANCE,  V.  Accident,  chance.  HAZ- 
ARD comes  from  the  Oriental  zar  and 
tzar,  signifying  anything  bearing  an  im- 
pression, particularly  the  dice  used  in 
chance  games,  called  by  the  Italians  zara, 
and  by  the  Spaniards  azar. 

Both  these  terms  are  employed  to  mark 
the  course  of  future  events,  which  is  not 
discernible  by  the  human  eye.  With  the 
Deity  there  is  neither  chance  nor  hazard; 
his  plans  are  the  result  of  omniscience: 
but  the  designs  and  actions  of  men  are  all 
dependent  on  chance  or  hazard.  Chance 
may  be  favorable  or  unfavorable,  more 
commonly  the  former:  hazard  is  always 
unfavorable ;  it  is  properly  a  species  of 
chance.  There  is  a  chance  either  of  gain- 
ing or  losing :  there  is  a  hazard  of  losing. 
In  most  speculations  the  chance  of  suc- 
ceeding scarcely  outweighs  the  hazard  of 
losing. 

Against  ill  chances  men  are  ever  merry, 
But  heaviness  forei'uns  the  good  event. 

Shakspeare. 
Though  wit  and  learning  are  certain  and  habit- 
ual perfections  of  the  mind,  yet  the  declaration 
of  them,  which  alone  brings  the  repute,  is  subject 
to  a  thousand  hazards.  South, 

TO  CHANGE,  ALTER,  VARY. 

CHANGE,  in  French  changer,  is  prob- 
ably derived  from  the  middle  Latin  cam- 
bio,  to  exchange,  signifying  to  take  one 
thing  for  another.  ALTER,  from  the 
Latin  alter,  another,  signifies  to  make  a 
thing  otherwise.  VARY,  in  Latin  vario, 
to  make  various,  comes  in  all  probability 
from  varus,  a  spot  or  speckle,  which  de- 
stroys uniformity  of  appearance  in  any 
surface. 

We  change  a  thing  by  putting  another 
in  its  place ;  we  alter  a  thing  by  making 
it  different  from  what  it  was  before  ;  we 
vary  it  by  altering  it  in  different  manners 
and  at  different  times.  We  change  our 
clothes  whenever  we  put  on  others :  the 


CHANGE 


191 


CHANGE 


tailor  alters  clothes  which  are  found  not 
to  fit ;  and  he  varies  the  fashion  of  mak- 
ing them  whenever  he  makes  new.  A 
man  changes  his  habits,  alters  his  con- 
duct, and  varies  his  manner  of  speaking 
and  thinking,  according  to  circumstances. 
A  thing  is  changed  without  altering  its 
kind ;  it  is  altered  without  destroying  its 
identity ;  and  it  is  varied  without  destroy- 
ing the  similarity.  We  change  our  hab- 
itation, but  it  still  remains  a  habitation  ; 
we  alter  our  house,  but  it  still  remains 
the  same  house ;  we  vary  the  manner 
of  painting  and  decoration,  but  it  may 
strongly  resemble  the  manner  in  which 
it  has  been  before  executed. 

The  general  remedy  of  those  who  are  uneasy 
without  knowing  the  cause  is  change  of  place. 

Johnson. 

All  things  are  but  altered,  nothing  dies : 
And  here  and  there  th'  unbodied  spirit  flies ; 
By  time,  or  force,  or  sickness,  dispossess'd. 
And  lodges,  whei'e  it  lights,  in  man  or  beast. 

Dryden. 

In  every  Avork  of  the  imagination,  the  disposi- 
tion of  parts,  the  insertion  of  incidents,  and  use 
of  decorations,  may  be  varied  a  thousand  ways 
■with  equal  propriety.  Johnson. 

TO  CHANGE,  EXCHANGE,  BARTER, 
SUBSTITUTE. 

CHAXGE,  V.  To  change,  alter.  EX- 
CHANGE is  compounded  oi  e  or  ex  and 
change,  signifying  to  change  in  the  place 
of  another.  BARTER  is  supposed  to 
come  from  the  French  barater,  a  sea-term 
for  indemnification,  and  also  for  circum- 
vention ;  hence  it  has  derived  the  mean- 
ing of  a  mercenary  exchange.  SUBSTI- 
TUTE, in  French  substitute  Latin  substi- 
tutus,  from  sub  and  statuo,  signifies  to 
place  one  thing  in  the  room  of  another. 

The  idea  of  putting  one  person  or  thing 
in  the  place  of  another  is  common  to  all 
these  terms,  which  varies  in  the  manner 
and  the  object.  Change  is  the  generic, 
the  rest  are  specific  terms:  whatever 
is  exchanged,  bartered,  or  substituted,  is 
changed,  but  not  vice  versa.  To  change 
in  respect  to  persons  is  to  take  one  for 
another,  without  regard  to  whether  they 
are  alike  or  different,  as  a  king  changes 
his  ministers ;  any  person  may  change  his 
servants :  to  exchange  is  to  take  one  per- 
son in  return  for  another  who  is  in  Hke 
condition,  as  prisoners  are  exchanged  in 
time  of  war. 


" Ah,  sir,"  said  the  dervise,  "a  house  that 
changes  its  inhabitants  so  often,  and  receives 
such  a  perpetual  succession  of  guests,  is  not  a 
palace,  but  a  caravansary."  Spectatoe. 

Remain  thou  here 
While  sense  can  keep  it  on  !    And  sweetest,  fair- 
est. 
As  I  my  poor  self  did  exchange  for  you 
To  your  so  infinite  loss,  so  in  our  trifles 
I  still  do  win.     For  my  sake  wear  this. 

Shakspeare. 

In  respect  to  things,  to  change  is  to 
take  anything  new  or  fresh,  whether  alike 
or  different.  Clothes  may  be  changed,  or 
books  may  be  changed,  or  things  may  be 
for  others  quite  different ;  to  ex- 
is  to  take  one  thing  for  another, 
that  is,  either  of  the  same  kind  or  equiv- 
alent in  value,  as  to  exchange  one  com- 
modity for  another,  one  house,  or  one 
piece  of  land,  for  another.  To  change 
may  often  be  the  result  of  caprice,  but 
to  exchange  is  always  an  act  either  of  dis- 
cretion or  necessity. 

I  can  add  colors  to  the  chameleon, 
Change  shapes  with  Proteus  for  advantage. 

Shakspeabe. 

Our  English  merchant  converts  the  tin  of  his 

own  country  into  gold,  and  exchanges  its  wool 

for  rubies.  Addison. 

To  barter  is  a  species  of  exchanging, 
namely,  the  giving  of  any  commodity  for 
others  of  the  same  or  a  different  kind ; 
it  is  confined  properly  to  what  passes  by 
way  of  commerce,  as,  in  dealing  with  sav- 
ages, to  barter  toys  or  knives  for  provi- 
sions. 

Men  must  have  made  some  considerable  prog- 
ress toward  civilization  before  they  acquired  the 
idea  of  property,  so  as  to  be  acquainted  with  the 
most  simple  of  all  contracts,  that  of  exchanging 
by  barter  one  rude  commodity  for  another. 

Robertson. 

To  mbstitute  is  to  put  one  person  in 
the  place  of  another  for  the  purpose  of 
doing  any  service  or  filling  any  office,  as 
to  substitute  one  for  another  who  has  been 
drawn  for  the  militia. 

Bard.  But  who  is  it  like  should  lead  his  forces 

hither? 
Hast.  The  Duke  of  Lancaster  and  Westmore- 
land; 
Against  the  Welsh  himself  and  Harry  Monmouth : 
But  who  is  substituted  'gainst  the  French 
I  have  no  certain  notice.  Shakspeare. 

In  the  moral  application  these  terms 
bear  the  same  analogy  to  each  other, 
with  this  difference,  that  the  word  bar- 
ter is  taken  in  a  bad  sense.     A  person 


CHANGE 


192 


CHANGEABLE 


changes  his  opinions ;  but  a  proneness  to 
such  changes  evinces  a  want  of  firmness 
in  the  character.  A  good  king  at  his 
death  exchanges  a  temporal  for  an  eternal 
crown.  The  mercenary  trader  barters 
his  conscience  for  paltry  pelf.  Men  of 
dogmatical  tempers  substitute  assertion 
for  proof,  and  abuse  for  argument. 

Those  who  beyond  sea  go  will  sadly  find 

They  change  their  climate  only,  not  their  mind. 

Creech. 
If  the  great  end  of  being  can  be  lost, 
And  thus  perverted  to  the  worst  of  crimes, 
Let  us  shake  off  deprav'd  humanity, 
Exchavge  conditions  with  the  savage  brute. 
And  for  his  blameless  instinct  barter  reason. 

Havard. 

Let  never  insulted  beauty  admit  a  second  time 
into  her  presence  the  wretch  who  has  once  at- 
tempted to  ridicule  religion,  and  to  substitute 
other  aids  to  human  frailty.         Ha  wkes worth. 

CHANGE,  VARIATION,  VICISSITUDE. 

CHANGE,  V.  To  change,  alter.  VARIA- 
TION, V.  To  change,  alter.  VICISSI- 
TUDE, in  French  vicissitude,  Latin  vici^- 
situdo,  from  vicissim,  by  turns,  signifies 
changing  alternately. 

Change  is,  both  to  vicissitude  and  varia- 
tion, as  the  genus  to  the  species.  Every 
variation  or  vinssitude  is  a  change,  but 
every  change  is  not  a  variation  or  vicissi- 
tude. Change  consists  simply  in  ceasing 
to  be  the  same :  variation  consists  in  be- 
ing different  at  different  times ;  vicmi- 
tiide  in  being  alternately  or  reciprocally 
different  and  the  same.  All  created 
things  are  liable  to  change;  old  things 
pass  away,  all  things  become  new :  the 
humors  of  men,  like  the  elements,  are 
exposed  to  perpetual  variations:  human 
affairs,  like  the  seasons,  are  subject  to 
frequent  vicissitudes.  Changes  in  societies 
or  families  are  seldom  attended  with  any 
good  effect.  Variations  in  the  state  of 
the  atmosphere  are  indicated  by  the  ba- 
rometer or  thermometer.  Vicissitudes  of 
a  painful  nature  are  less  dangerous  than 
those  which  elevate  men  to  an  unusual 
state  of  grandeur.  By  the  former  they 
are  brought  to  a  sense  of  themselves ;  by 
the  latter  they  are  carried  beyond  them- 
selves. 

How  strangely  are  the  opinions  of  men  altered 
by  a  change  in  their  condition  !  Blair. 

One  of  the  company  aflftrmed  to  us  he  had  act- 
ually enclosed  the  liquor,  found  in  a  coquette's 


heart,  in  a  small  tube  made  after  the  manner  of  a 
weather-glass ;  but  that,  instead  of  acquainting 
him  with  the  variations  of  the  atmosphere,  it 
showed  him  the  qualities  of  those  persons  who 
entered  the  room  where  it  stood.  Addison. 

Vicissittide  wheels  round  the  motley  crowd : 
The  rich  grow  poor,  the  poor  become  purse-proud. 

CHANGEABLE,  MUTABLE,  VARIABLE, 
INCONSTANT,  FICKLE,  VERSATILE. 

CHANGEABLE,  ready  to  change,  v.  To 
change,  alter.  MUTABLE,  from  the  Lat- 
in rnuto,  to  change,  is  the  same  as  change- 
able. VARIABLE,  liable  to  varv,  v.  To 
change.  INCONSTANT,  compounded  of 
the  privative  in  and  constant,  in  Latin 
con^tans  or  con  and  sto,  to  stand  together 
or  remain  the  same,  signifies  not  remain- 
ing tiie  same  for  any  long  continuance. 
FICKLE  is  most  probably  changed  from 
the  Latin  facilk,  easy.  VERSATILE,  in 
Latin  versatilis,  from  verto,  to  turn,  signi- 
fies easy  to  be  turned. 

CJiange-able  is  said  of  persons  or 
things ;  mutable  is  said  of  things  only : 
human  beings  are  changeable,  human  af- 
fairs are  mutable. 

I  have  no  taste 
Of  popular  applause,  the  noisy  praise 
Of  giddy  crowds  as  changeable  as  the  winds. 

Dryden. 

With  respect  to  the  other  alterations  which 
the  Saxon  language  appears  to  have  undergone, 
we  have  no  need  to  inquire  minutely  how  far 
they  have  proceeded  from  the  natural  mtitabil- 
ity  of  human  speech,  especially  among  an  un- 
learned people.  Ttrwhitt. 

Changeable  respects  the  sentiments  and 
opinions  of  the  mind  ;  variable,  the  state 
of  the  feelings ;  inconstant,  the  affections; 
fickle,  the  inclinations  and  attachments ; 
versatile,  the  application  of  the  talents. 
A  changeable  person  rejects  what  he  has 
once  embraced  in  order  to  take  up  some- 
thing new ;  a  variable  person  hkes  and 
dislikes  alternately  the  same  thing;  an 
inconstant  person  likes  nothing  long;  a 
fickle  person  likes  many  things  succes- 
sively or  at  the  same  time;  a  versatile 
person  has  a  talent  for  whatever  he  likes. 
CJiangeableness  arises  from  a  want  of  fix- 
ed principles ;  variableness  from  a  pre- 
dominance of  humor ;  inconstancy  from  a 
selfish  and  unfeeling  temper ;  fickleness 
from  a  lightness  of  mind ;  versatility  from 
a  flexibility  of  mind.  Men  are  the  most 
changeable   and   inconstant;  women   are 


CHz\RACTER 


193 


CHARM 


the  most  variable  and  fickle :  the  former 
olfend  from  an  indifference  for  objects 
in  general,  or  a  diminished  attachment 
for  any  object  in  particular ;  the  latter 
from  an  excessive  warmth  of  feeling  that 
is  easily  biassed,  and  ready  to  seize  new 
objects.  People  who  are  changeable  in 
their  views  and  plans  are  particularly  un- 
fit for  the  government  of  a  state ;  those 
who  are  variable  in  their  humors  are  un- 
suitable as  masters  ;  people  of  an  incon- 
stant character  ought  to  be  shunned  as 
lovers  ;  those  of  ?i  fickle  disposition  ought 
not  to  be  chosen  as  friends. 

With  God  there  is  no  variableness,  with  man 
there  is  no  stability.  Hence  lie  is  changeable 
in  his  designs, j^cA'^e  in  his  friendships,  fluctua- 
ting in  his  whole  character.  Blais. 

The  dew,  the  blossoms  of  the  tree, 

With  charms  inconstant  shine; 
Their  charms  were  his,  but,  woe  to  me. 

Their  constancy  was  mine.  Goldsmith. 

Changeable,  variable,  inconstant,  and 
fickle,  as  applied  to  persons,  are  taken 
in  the  bad  sense ;  but  versatility  is  a  nat- 
ural gift,  which  may  be  employed  advan- 
tageously. 

Lord  North  was  a  man  of  admirable 'parts  ;  of 
general  knowledge,  of  a  versatile  understand- 
ing, fitted  for  every  sort  of  business,  of  infinite 
wit  and  pleasantry,  and  of  a  deii  jlitful  temper. 

Burke. 

CHARACTER,  LETTER. 

CHARACTER  comes  from  the  Greek 
XnpaKvrjp,  signifying  an  impression  or 
mark,  from  x«|Oa(To-a»,  to  imprint  or  stamp. 
LETTER,  in  French  lettre,  Latin  litera,  is 
probably  contracted  from  legitera,  signi- 
fying what  is  legible. 

Character  is  to  letter  as  the  genus  to 
the  species:  every  letter  is  a  character; 
but  every  character  is  not  a  letter.  Char- 
acter is  any  written  or  printed  mark  that 
serves  to  designate  something ;  a  letter  is 
a  species  of  character  which  is  the  con- 
stituent part  of  a  word.  Short-hand  and 
hieroglyphics  consist  of  characters,  but 
not  of  letters.  Character  is  employed 
figuratively,  but  letter  is  not.  A  grateful 
person  has  the  favors  which  are  confer- 
red upon  him  written  in  indelible  charac- 
ters upon  his  heart. 

A  disdainful,  a  subtle,  and  a  suspicious  tem- 
per is  displayed  in  characters  tliat  are  almost 
universally  understood.  Hawkeswokth. 

9 


CHARACTER,  REPUTATION. 

From  the  natural  sense  of  a  stamp  or 
mark,  CHARACTER  {v.  Character,  letter) 
is  figuratively  employed  for  the  moral 
mark  which  distinguishes  one  man 
from  another.  REPUTATION,  from  the 
French  reputer,  Latin  reputo,  to  think, 
signifies  what  is  thought  of  a  person. 

Character  lies  in  the  man;  it  is  the 
mark  of  what  he  is ;  it  shows  itself  on 
all  occasions :  reputation  depends  upon 
others ;  it  is  what  they  think  of  him.  A 
character  is  given  particularly:  a  repu- 
tation is  formed  generally.  Individuals 
give  a  character  of  another  from  person- 
al knowledge :  public  opinion  constitutes 
the  reputation.  Character  has  always 
some  foundation ;  it  is  a  positive  descrip- 
tion of  something:  reputation  has  more 
of  conjecture  in  it ;  its  source  is  hearsay. 
It  is  possible  for  a  man  to  have  a  fair 
reputation  Avho  has  not  in  reality  a  good 
character ;  although  men  of  really  good 
character  are  not  likely  to  have  a  bad 
reputation. 

Let  a  man  think  what  multitudes  of  thoce 
among  whom  he  dwells  are  totally  ignorant  of 
his  name  and  character;  how  many  imagine 
themselves  too  much  occupied  with  their  own 
wants  and  pursuits  to  pay  him  the  least  atten- 
tion ;  and  where  his  reputation  is  in  any  degree 
spread,  how  often  it  has  been  attacked,  and  how 
many  rivals  are  daily  rising  to  abate  it.     Blair. 

TO  CHARM,  ENCHANT,  FASCINATE,  EN- 
RAPTURE, CAPTIVATE . 

CHARM,  V.  Attractions.  ENCHANT 
is  compounded  of  en  and  chant,  signify- 
ing to  act  upon  as  by  the  power  of  chant- 
ing or  music.  FASCINATE,  in  Latin 
fascino,  Greek  (SaaKaivu),  signified  orig- 
inally among  the  ancients  a  species  of 
witchcraft,  performed  by  the  eyes  or  the 
tongue.  ENRAPTURE,  compounded  of 
en  and  rapture,  signifies  to  put  into  a 
rapture:  and  rapture,  from  the  Latin  ra- 
pio,  to  seize  or  carry  away,  signifies  the 
state  of  being  carried  away;  whence  to 
enrapture  signifies  to  put  into  that  state. 
CAPTIVATE,  in  Latin  captivatus,  parti- 
ciple of  captivo,  from  capio,  to  take,  sig- 
nifies to  take,  as  it  were,  prisoner. 

To  charm  expresses  a  less  powerful 
effect  than  to  enchant;  a  charm  is  sim- 
ply a  magical  verse  used  by  magicians 
and  sorcerers  :  incantation  or  enchantment 


CHARM 


194 


CHASTEN 


is  the  use  not  only  of  verses,  but  of  any 
mysterious  ceremonies,  to  produce  a  giv- 
en effect.  To  chai'm  and  enchant  in  this 
sense  denote  an  operation  by  means  of 
words  or  motions ;  to  fascinate  denotes 
an  operation  by  means  of  the  eyes  or 
tongue:  the  two  former  are  less  power- 
ful acts  than  the  latter:  the  supersti- 
tious have  always  had  recourse  to  cJiarnis 
or  enchantmertts,  for  the  purpose  of  allay- 
ing the  passions  of  love  or  hatred ;  the 
Greeks  believed  that  the  malignant  influ- 
ence passed  hy  fascination  from  the  eyes 
or  tongues  of  envious  persons,  which  in- 
fected the  ambient  air,  and  through  that 
medium  penetrated  and  corrupted  the 
bodies  of  animals  and  other  things. 
Chai^ms  and  enchantments  are  performed 
by  persons;  fascinaiions  are  performed 
by  animals:  the  former  have  always 
some  supposed  good  in  view;  the  lat- 
ter have  always  a  mischievous  tendency  : 
there  are  persons  who  pretend  to  charm 
away  the  toothache,  or  other  pains  of  the 
body :  some  serpents  are  said  to  have  a 
fascinating  power  in  their  eyes,  by  which 
they  can  kill  the  animals  on  which  they 
have  fixed  them. 

Then  no  planets  strike, 
No  fairy  takes,  nor  witch  hath  power  to  charm. 
Shakspeabe. 

Whe'r  thou  heest  he  or  no, 
Or  some  enchanted  trifle  to  abuse  me. 
As  late  I  have  been,  I  do  not  know. 

Shakspeabe. 

One  would  think  there  was  some  kind  of /a,s- 
cmation  in  the  eyes  of  a  large  circle  of  people 
when  darting  altogether  upon  one  person. 

Addison. 

To  charm^  encJianf^  and  fascinate,  are 
taken  in  the  improper  sense  to  denote 
moral  as  well  as  natural  operations ;  en- 
rapture and  captivate  have  a  moral  appli- 
cation only,  in  reference  to  those  things 
which  act  more  on  the  imagination  or 
the  moral  feelings  than  on  the  senses. 
To  cJiarin  in  this  case  is  to  act  as  a  chann ; 
to  enclmnt  to  act  by  enchantment ;  and  to 
fascinate  to  act" by  the  power  of  fascina- 
tion ;  all  which,  as  in  the  former  case, 
denote  a  secret  or  involuntary  influence. 
To  enrapture  and  captivate,  on  the  other 
hand,  denote  a  direct  but  irresistible  in- 
fluence. To  charm,  enchant,  and  enrapt- 
ure, when  applied  to  the  same  objects, 
rise  in  their  sense :  to  enchant  expresses 
a  stronger  effect  than  to  charm,  and  to 


enrapture  than  to  enchant.  Music  ordi- 
narily charms,  delightful  music  charms  a 
delicate  ear :  the  finest  music  only  is  cal- 
culated to  enrapture,  or  the  finest  ears  to 
be  enraptured. 

Music  has  charms  to  soothe  the  savage  breast. 

CONGREVE. 

He  play'd  so  sweetly,  and  so  sweetly  sung, 
That  on  each  note  th'  enraptured  audience  hung. 
Sir  W.  Jones. 

Beauty  or  fine  scenery  may  in  the 
same  manner  charm,  enchant,  or  enrapt- 
ure, according  to  the  circumstances  of 
the  case. 

So  fair  a  landscape  charm' d  the  wond'ring knight. 
Gilbert  West. 
Trust  not  too  much  to  that  enchanting  face ; 
Beauty's  a  charm,  but  soon  tlie  charm  will  pass. 

DttYDEN. 

To  fascinate  and  captivate  are,  accord- 
ing  to  their  original  import,  oftener  used 
in  a  bad  sense  than  a  good  one :  we  may 
sometimes  speak  indifferently  oi  fascina- 
ting manners  or  a  captivating  address ; 
but  for  the  most  part  vfhaX  fascinates  and 
captivates  acts  on  the  passions  to  the  in- 
jury of  the  understanding :  a  bad  woman 
may  have  more  power  to  fascinate  than 
a  modest  woman ;  and  flowery  language 
may  captivate  when  plain  speech  vrould 
not  be  heeded. 

Wonderful  like  is  the  case  of  bold^er^s  in  civil 
business.  What  first?  Boldness.  What  second 
and  third  ?  Boldness.  And  yet  boldness  is  the 
child  of  ignorance  and  baseness,  far  inferior  to 
other  parts  ;  but  nevertheless  it  doth  fascinate 
and  bind  hand  and  foot  those  that  are  eitlier 
shallow  in  judgment  or  weak  in  courage. 

Bacon. 
Her  form  the  patriot's  robe  conceal'd  ; 
With  studied  blandishments  she  bow'd, 
And  drew  the  captivated  crowd.  Moore. 

TO  CHASTEN,  TO  CHASTISE. 

CHASTEN,  CHASTISE,  both  come 
through  the  French  chdtier,  from  the  Lat- 
in castigo,  which  is  compounded  of  ca'itics 
and  ago,  to  make  pure. 

Chasten  has  most  regard  to  the  end, 
chastise  to  the  means ;  the  former  is  an 
act  of  the  Deity,  the  latter  a  human  ac- 
tion :  God  chastens  his  faithful  people,  to 
cleanse  them  from  their  transgressions ; 
parents  chastise  their  children,  to  prevent 
the  repetition  of  faults  :  afflictions  are 
the  means  which  God  adopts  for  chasten- 
ing those  whom  ho  wishes  to  make  more 


CHASTITY 


195 


CHECK 


obedient  to  his  will ;  stripes  are  the  means 
by  which  offenders  are  chastised. 

By  repairing  sometimes  to  the  house  of  mourn- 
ing, you  would  chasten  the  looseness  of  fancy. 

Blair. 

Bad  characters  are  dispersed  abroad  with  pro- 
fusion ;  I  hope  for  example's  sake,  and  (as  pun- 
ishments are  designed  by  the  civil  power)  more 
for  the  delivering  the  innocent  than  the  chastis- 
ing the  guilty.  Hughes. 

CHASTITY,  CONTINENCE. 

CHASTITY,  in  French  chastite,  Latin 
castitas,  comes  from  castus,  pure,  and  the 
Hebrew  kedi^ih,  sacred.  CONTINENCE, 
in  French  contmerice^  Latin  continentia, 
from  contineTis  and  contineo,  signifies  the 
act  of  keeping  one's  self  within  bounds. 

These  two  terms  are  equally  employed 
in  relation  to  the  pleasures  of  sense : 
both  are  virtues,  but  sufficiently  distinct 
in  their  characteristics. 

Chastity  prescribes  rules  for  the  indul- 
gence of  these  pleasures  ;  continence  alto- 
gether interdicts  their  use.  Chastity  ex- 
tends its  views  to  whatever  may  bear 
the  smallest  relation  to  the  object  which 
it  proposes  to  regulate ;  it  controls  the 
thoughts,  words,  looks,  attitudes,  food, 
dress,  company,  and,  in  short,  the  whole 
mode  of  living :  continence  simply  con- 
fines itself  to  the  privation  of  the  pleas- 
ures themselves  :  it  is  possible,  therefore, 
to  be  chaste  without  being  continent,  and 
continent  without  being  chaste.  CJiastity 
is  suited  to  all  times,  ages,  and  condi- 
tions ;  continence  belongs  only  to  a  state 
of  celibacy:  the  Christian  religion  en- 
joins chastity  as  a  positive  duty  on  all  its 
followers  ;  the  Romish  religion  enjoins 
continence  on  its  clerical  members  :  old 
age  renders  men  continent,  although  it 
seldom  makes  them  cliaste. 

It  fails  me  here  to  write  of  chastity. 

That  fairest  virtue,  far  above  the  rest.    Spenseb. 

When  Pythagoras  enjoined  on  his  disciples  an 
abstinence  from  beans,  it  has  been  thought  by 
some  an  injunction  only  of  continency. 

BaowNE's  Vulgar  Errors. 

TO  CHEAT,  DEFRAUD,  TRICK. 

CHEAT,  in  Saxon  cetta,  is  in  all  prob- 
ability connected  with  the  Latin  captmn, 
and  cajno,  to  take,  that  is,  to  take  in. 
DEFRAUD,  from  de  and  fraud,  is  either 
to  jiractisc  fraud  or  get  from  a  person 


by  fraud.  TRICK  is  in  French  tricher, 
and  German  hetrugen,  to  deceive  or  get 
the  better  of  one. 

These  terms  convey  the  idea  of  prac- 
tising deception,  but  in  different  ways. 
One  cheats  by  direct  and  gross  falsehood 
or  artifice  ;  one  defrauds  by  a  settled  plan 
or  contrivance;  one  tricks  by  a  sudden 
invention.  Cheating  and  tricking  are  re- 
sorted to  in  the  common  dealings  of 
men ;  both  may  be  equally  low  in  their 
ends,  but  not  equally  base  in  their  means. 
Tricking  requires  ingenuity,  which  is  not 
wanted  in  the  practice  of  cheating.  De- 
frauding applies  to  the  more  serious  con- 
cerns of  life,  and  for  the  most  part  in- 
volves a  breach  of  confidence,  as  to  de- 
fraud one's  creditors. 

I  used  often  to  laugh  at  your  honest,  simple 
neighbor  Flamborough,  and  one  Avay  or  another 
generally  c/iertZJecZ  him  once  a  year.    Goldsmith. 

The  statute  mentions  only  fraudulent  gifts  to 

third  persons,  and  procuring  them  to  be  seized 

by  sham  process  in  order  to  defraud  creditors. 

Blackstone. 

He  who  has  the  character  of  a  crafty,  trick- 
ing man  is  entirely  deprived  of  a  principal  in- 
strument of  business,  trust,  whence  he  will  find 
nothing  succeed  to  his  wish.  Bacon. 

Cheating  has  respect  to  the  delusion 
practised  on  the  person,  and  may  there- 
fore be  applied  to  whatever  produces  the 
delusion.  Defrauding  respects  the  thing 
wrongfully  got,  and  may  therefore  be  ap- 
plied to  persons,  animals,  or  things,  which 
may  suffer  from  fraud :  as  to  defravd  the 
state,  the  revenue,  or  animals  of  their 
food.  Tricking  properly  passes  only  be- 
tween men  in  their  dealings  with  each 
other. 

If  e'er  ambition  did  my  fancy  cheat 
With  any  wish  so  mean  as  to  be  great, 
Continue,  Heav'n,  still  from  me  to  remove 
The  humble  blessings  of  that  life  I  love. 

COWLET. 

Thou,  varlet,  dost  thy  master's  gains  devour, 
Thou  milk'st  his  ewes,  and  often  twice  an  hour ; 
Of  grass  and  fodder  thou  defraud' st  the  dams, 
And  of  the  mother's  dugs  the  starving  lambs. 

DBYflEN. 
TO  CHECK,  CURB,  CONTROL. 

All  these  terms  express  a  species  of 
restraining.  CHECK  and  CURB  de- 
rive their  meaning  from  natural  objects. 
To  check,  in  French  echec,  and  German 
schach,  chess,  in  reference  to  the  move- 
ment in  the  game  of  chess,  by  which  the 


CHECK 


196 


CHECK 


king  is  prevented  moving,  implies  gener- 
ally to  impede  the  course.  Curb,  from 
the  curb  in  the  horse's  bridle,  which 
serves  to  keep  him  in,  signifies  to  act  as 
a  curb.  To  check  is  pi-operly  applied  to 
bodies  in  motion,  but  curb  may  be  ap- 
plied to  those  which  are  at  rest  or  in 
motion :  a  horse  with  a  tender  mouth  is 
easily  checked  with  a  touch  of  the  bridle ; 
a  young  horse  requires  to  be  curbed. 

Abrupt  and  horrid  as  the  tempest  roars, 
Thunder  and  lightning  flash  upon  the  sliores, 
Till  he  that  rides  the  whirlwind  checks  the  rein ; 
Then  all  tlie  world  of  waters  sleeps  again. 

COWPER. 

To  check  and  to  curb  have  also  a  moral 
application ;  to  CONTROL,  contracted 
from  counter-roll,  or  to  keep  one  roll  or 
account  against  another,  has  only  a  moral 
application.  To  clwck  is,  as  before,  an 
act  of  much  less  restraint  than  to  curb. 
Every  feeling,  however  good,  may  some- 
times require  to  be  cJiecked;  the  passions, 
or  will,  require  to  be  curbed. 

Devotion,  when  it  does  not  lie  under  the  clieck 
of  reason,  is  apt  to  degenerate  into  enthusiasm. 

Addison. 

It  is  a  purpos'd  thing,  and  grown  by  plot, 

To  cw-b  the  will  of  the  nobility.       Shakspeake, 

To  check  is  applied  to  individual  acts, 
frequently  to  the  act  or  circumstance  of 
the  moment,  as  to  clieck  the  forwardness 
of  youth :  to  curb  and  control  to  the  gen- 
eral conduct ;  the  former  in  respect  to 
bodies  of  men  as  well  as  individuals ;  the 
latter  in  respect  to  individuals,  as  to  curb 
a  people  by  laws,  to  control  youth  until 
they  are  enabled  to  act  for  themselves. 

The  spring-time  of  our  years 
Is  soon  dishonored  and  defiled  in  most 
By  budding  ills,  that  ask  a  prudent  hand 
To  check  them.  Cowper. 

The  point  of  honor  has  been  deem'd  of  use 
To  teach  good  manners,  and  to  curb  abuse. 

COWPEB. 

His  horse,  as  he  had  caught  his  master's  mood. 
Snorting  and  starting  into  sudden  rage 
Unbidden,  and  not  now  to  be  controll'd, 
Rushed  to  the  cliff.  Cowper. 

The  act  of  checking  is  applied  to  one's 
self ;  a  person  may  check  himself  when 
he  is  going  to  speak:  to  curb  and  con- 
trol are  properly  applied  to  the  acts  of 
others. 

The  sun 
(As  if  the  sun  could  envy)  checked  his  beam. 
Denied  his  wonted  fire.  Young. 


Solon  the  next,  who  built  his  commonweal 

On  Equity's  wide  base  ;  by  tender  laws 

A  lively  people  curbing.  Thomson. 

TO   CHECK,  CHIDE,  IlEPRIMAND,  RE- 
PROVE, REBUKE. 

CHECK,  V.  To  check,  curb.  CHIDE  is 
in  Saxon  ddan,  probably  connected  with 
cyldan,  to  scold.  REPRIMAND  is  com- 
pounded of  the  privative  repri,  for  retro, 
backward,  and  mando,  to  approve,  i.  c, 
the  contrary  of  approving.  REPROVE, 
in  French  reprouver,  Latin  reprobo,  is 
compounded  of  the  privative  syllable  re 
and  probo,  signifying  to  find  the  contra- 
ry of  good,  that  is,  to  find  bad,  to  blame. 
REBUKE  is  compounded  of  re  and  buke, 
in  French  bouche,  the  mouth,  signifying 
to  stop  the  mouth. 

The  idea  of  expressing  one's  disappro- 
bation of  a  person's  conduct  is  common 
to  all  these  terms.  A  person  is  checked 
that  he  may  not  continue  to  do  what  is 
offensive  ;  he  is  chidden  for  what  he  has 
done,  that  he  may  not  repeat  it :  imper- 
tinent and  forward  people  require  to  be 
cJiecked,  that  they  may  not  become  intol- 
erable ;  thoughtless  people  are  chidden 
when  they  give  hurtful  proofs  of  their 
carelessness.  People  are  checked  by  ac- 
tions and  looks,  as  well  as  words  ;  they 
are  chidden  by  words  only :  a  timid  per- 
son is  easily  checked;  the  want  even  of 
due  encouragement  will  serve  to  damp 
his  resolution  :  the  young  are  perpetually 
falling  into  irregularities  which  require 
to  be  chidden. 

But  if  a  clam'rous  vile  plebeian  rose, 
Him  with  reproof  he  check'd,  or  tam'd  with 
blows.  Tope. 

His  house  was  known  to  all  the  vagrant  train  ; 
He  chid  their  wanderings, but  reliev'd  their  pain. 
Goldsmith. 

To  chide  marks  a  stronger  degree  of 
displeasure  than  reprimand,  and  repri- 
mand than  reprove  or  rebuke;  a  person 
may  chide  or  reprimand  in  anger,  he  re- 
proves and  rebukes  with  coolness :  great 
offences  call  forth  cAit?wys  /  omissions  or 
mistakes  occasion  or  require  a  repri- 
mand: irregularities  of  conduct  give  rise 
to  reproof;  and  improprieties  of  behavior 
demand  rebuke.  Chiding  and  reprimand- 
ing are  employed  for  offences  against  the 
individual,  and  in  cases  where  the  great- 
est disparity  exists  in  the  station  of  the 


CHECK 


197 


CHEER 


parties  ;  a  child  is  chid  by  his  parent ;  a 
servant  is  reprimanded  by  his  master. 
Reproving  and  rebuking  have  less  to  do 
with  the  relation  or  station  of  the  parties 
than  with  the  nature  of  the  offence :  wis- 
dom, age,  and  experience,  or  a  spiritual 
mission,  give  authority  to  reprove  or  re- 
buke those  whose  conduct  has  violated 
any  law,  human  or  divine:  the  prophet 
Nathan  reproved  King  David  for  his  hei- 
nous offences  against  his  Maker ;  our 
Saviour  rebuked  Peter  for  his  presumpt- 
uous mode  of  speech. 

This  sort  of  language  was  very  severely  repri- 
manded by  the  censor,  who  told  the  criminal 
"  that  he  spoke  in  contempt  of  the  court." 

Addison  and  Steele. 

He  who  endeavors  only  the  happiness  of  him 
whom  he  reproves  will  always  have  the  satisfac- 
tion of  either  obtaining  or  deserving  kindness. 

Johnson. 

With  all  the  infirmities  of  his  disciples  he  calm- 
ly bore  ;  and  his  rebukes  were  mild  when  their 
I)rovocations  Avere  great.  Blair. 

TO    CHECK,  STOP. 

CHECK,  as  before  {v.  To  check,  curb), 
signifies  to  impede  the  course  of  a  body 
in  motion,  that  is,  to  cause  it  to  move 
slowly ;  to  STOP  {y.  Cessation)  is  to  cause 
it  not  to  move  at  all:  the  growth  of  a 
plant  is  checked  when  it  does  not  grow  so 
fast  as  usual ;  its  growth  is  stopped  when 
it  ceases  altogether  to  grow :  the  water 
of  a  river  is  stopped  by  a  dam  ;  the  rapid- 
ity of  its  course  is  checked  by  the  inter- 
vention of  rocks  and  sands. 

When  now  November  dark 
Checks  vegetation  in  the  torpid  plant 
Exposed  to  his  cold  breath,  the  task  begins. 

COWPER. 

Embosom'd  in  the  deep  where  Holland  lies, 
Methinks  her  patient  sons  before  me  stand, 
Where  the  broad  ocean  leans  against  the  land, 
And,  sedulous  to  stop  the  coming  tide. 
Lift  the-tall  rarapire's  artificial  pride. 

Goldsmith. 

These  words  admit  of  a  similar  distinc- 
tion when  applied  to  the  conduct  or  con- 
dition of  men  and  things :  if  an  evil  be 
checked,  it  is  diminished  in  extent ;  if  it 
be  stopped,  it  is  altogether  put  an  end  to ; 
so  a  person  may  be  checked  in  his  career, 
or  stopped  in  his  career,  with  the  like  dis- 
tinction. 

Shall  neither  the  admonitions  which  you  re- 
ceive from  the  visible  inconstancy  of  the  world, 
nor  the  declarations  of  the  Divine  displeasure,  be 
sufficient  to  check  your  thoughtless  career  ? 

Blair. 


I'm  very  sorry  for  thy  friend;  'tis  the  duke's 

pleasure. 
Whose  disposition  all  the  Avorld  well  knows 
Will  not  be  rubb'd  nor  stoj)p'd.       Siiakspeare. 

TO  CHEER,  ENCOURAGE,  COMFORT. 

CHEER,  t'.  7h  animate.  ENCOURAGE, 
compounded  of  en  and  courage,  signifies 
to  inspire  with  courage.  COMFORT  is 
compounded  of  com  or  cum,  and  for- 
iis,  strong,  signifying  to  invigorate  or 
strengthen. 

To  cheer  regards  the  spirits  ;  to  encour- 
age the  resolution :  the  sad  require  to 
be  cheeked;  the  timid  to  be  encouraged. 
Mirthful  company  is  suited  to  cheer  those 
who  labor  under  any  depression ;  the 
prospect  of  success  encourages  those  who 
have  any  object  to  obtain. 

The  creation  is  a  perpetual  feast  to  a  good  man  ; 
everything  he  sees  cheers  and  delights  him. 

Addison. 

Complaisance  produces  good-nature  and  mut- 
ual benevolence,  encourages  the  timorous, 
soothes  the  turbulent,  humanizes  the  fierce,  and 
distinguishes  a  society  of  civilized  persons  from 
[a  company  of]  savages.  Addison. 

To  cheer  and  comfort  have  both  regard 
to  the  spirits,  but  the  latter  differs  in  de- 
gree and  manner :  to  cheer  expresses  more 
than  to  comfort;  the  former  signifying 
to  produce  a  lively  sentiment,  the  latter 
to  lessen  or  remove  a  painful  one :  we  are 
cheered  in  the  moments  of  despondency, 
whether  from  real  or  imaginary  causes ; 
we  are  comforted  in  the  hour  of  distress. 

Applaud  us  when  we  run,  console  us  when  we 
fall,  clceer  us  when  we  recover.  Burke. 

Sleep  seldom  visits  sorrow. 
Wiien  it  does,  it  is  a  comforter.       Shakspeare. 

Cheering  may  be  effected  either  by  the 
direct  effort  of  others  or  by  anything 
passing  outward  or  inward  ;  a  discourse 
or  voice  cheers,  a  prospect  or  a  reflection 
ch63rs :  comforting  is  often  properly  ef- 
fected by  external  objects,  whether  per- 
sonal or  otherwise.  Cheering  is  purely  a 
mental  operation,. but  comforting  m&.y  act 
on  the  body  as  well  as  on  the  mind. 

Though  the  whole  creation  frowns  upon  him, 
and  all  nature  looks  black  about  him,  he  has  his 
light  and  support  within,  that  are  able  to  cheer 
his  mind,  and  bear  him  up  in  the  midst  of  all 
those  horrors  which  encompass  him.     Addison. 

There  arc  writers  of  great  distinction  who  have 
made  it  an  argumeTit  for  Providence  that  the 
whole  earth  is  covered  with  green,  rather  than 
with  any  other  color,  as  being  such  a   righi 


CHEERFUL 


198 


CHIEF 


mixture  of  light  and  shade  that  comforts  and 
strengthens  tlie  eye,  instead  of  weakening  or 
grieving  it.  Addison. 

CHEERFUL,  MERRY,  SPRIGHTLY,  GAY. 
CHEERFUL  signifies  full  of  cheer, 
or  of  that  which  cheers  {v.  To  animate). 
MERRY,  in  Saxon  meriff,  is  probably 
connected  with  the  word  mare,  and  the 
Latin  meretrix,  a  strumpet.  SPRIGHT- 
LY is  contracted  from  spiritedly.  GAY 
is  connected  with  joy  and  jocund,  from 
the  Latin  yoc^«. 

Cheerful  marks  an  unruffled  flow  of 
spirits ;  with  mirth  there  is  more  of  tu- 
mult and  noise ;  with  sprightliness  there 
is  more  buoyancy;  gayety  comprehends 
mirth  and  indulgence.  A  cheerful  person 
smiles  ;  a  inerry  person  laughs ;  a  spright- 
ly person  dances ;  a  gay  person  takes  his 
pleasure.  The  cheerful  countenance  is 
permanently  so;  it  marks  the  content- 
ment of  the  heart,  and  its  freedom  from 
pain  :  the  merry  face  will  often  look  sad ; 
a  trifle  will  turn  mirth  into  sorrow :  the 
sprightliness  of  youth  is  often  succeeded 
by  the  listlessness  of  bodily  infirmity,  or 
the  gloom  of  despondency :  gayety  is  as 
transitory  as  the  pleasures  upon  which  it 
subsists  ;  it  is  often  followed  by  sullen- 
ness  and  discontent.  Cheerfulness  is  a 
habitual  state  of  the  mind ;  mi^'th  is  an  oc- 
casional elevation  of  the  spirits ;  spright- 
liness lies  in  the  temperature  and  flow  of 
the  blood ;  gayety  depends  altogether  on 
external  circumstances.  Religion  is  the 
best  promoter  of  cheerfulness ;  it  makes 
its  possessor  pleased  with  himself  and  all 
around  him ;  company  and  wine  are  but 
too  often  the  only  promoters  of  mirth; 
youth  and  health  will  naturally  be  at- 
tended with  sprightliness;  a  succession  of 
pleasures,  an  exemption  from  care,  and 
the  banishment  of  thought,  will  keep  gay- 
ety alive. 

I  have  always  preferred  cheerfulness  io  mirth  : 
the  latter  I  consider  as  an  act,  the  former  as  a 
habit  of  the  mind.  Mirth  is  short  and  transient ; 
cheerfulness  fixed  and  permanent.        Addison. 

Mankind  may  be  divided  into  the  merry  and 
the  serious,  who  both  of  them  make  a  very  good 
figure  in  the  species  so  long  as  they  keep  their 
resi)ective  humors  from  degenerating  into  the 
neighboring  extreme.  Addison. 

But  Venus,  anxious  for  her  son's  affairs, 
New  counsels  tries,  and  new  designs  prepares. 
That  Cupid  should  assume  the  shape  and  face 
Of  sweet  Ascanius,  and  the  sprightly  grace. 

Dryden. 


To  kinder  skies,  where  gentler  manners  reign, 
I  turn  :  and  France  displays  lier  bright  domain. 
Gay,  sprightly  land  of  mirth  and  social  ease, 
Pleas'd  with  thyself,  whom  all  the  world  can 
please.  Goldsmith. 

Sprightliness  and  mirth  are  seldom  em- 
ployed but  in  the  proper  sense  as  respects 
persons ;  but  cheerful  and  gay  are  ex- 
tended to  different  objects  which  affect 
the  senses  or  the  mind :  cheerful  objects 
are  such  as  cheer  the  spirits ;  gay  objects 
please  or  delight  the  senses ;  as  a  cheer- 
ful prospect,  a  cheerful  room,  gay  attire, 
a  gay  scene,  gay  colors,  etc. 

'Twere  wiser  far 
For  me,  enamored  of  sequestered  scenes 
And  charmed  with  rural  beauty,  to  repose 
Where  chance  may  throw  me,  beneath  elm  or 

vine; 
Or,  when  rough  winter  rages,  on  the  soft 
And  sheltered  sofa,  while  the  nitrous  air 
Feeds  a  blue  flame,  and  makes  a  cheerful  hearth. 

COWPEII. 

Say,  gentle  damsel,  may  I  ask,  unblamed. 
How  this  gay  isle  and  splendid  seats  are  named  ? 
Sir  W.  Jones. 

CHIEF,  PRINCIPAL,  MAIN. 

CHIEF,  in  French  cJief  from  the  Latin 
caput,  the  head,  signifies  belonging  to  the 
uppermost  part.  PRINCIPAL,  in  French 
principal,  Latin  principalis,  comes  from 
princeps,  a  chief  or  prince,  signifying  be- 
longing to  a  prince.  MAIN,  from  the 
Latin  magnus,  signifies  to  a  great  degree. 

Chief  respects  order  and  rank ;  prin- 
cipal has  regard  to  importance  and  re- 
spectability ;  main  to  degree  or  quantity. 
We  speak  of  a  cAi^ clerk ;  a  commander 
in  chief;  the  chief  person  in  a  city  :  but 
the  principal  people  in  a  city ;  the  prin- 
cipal circumstances  in  a  narrative,  and 
the  main  object.  The  chief  cities,  as 
mentioned  by  geographers,  are  those 
which  are  classed  in  the  first  rank ;  the 
principal  cities  generally  include  those 
which  are  the  most  considerable  for 
wealth  and  population ;  these,  however, 
are  not  always  technically  comprehended 
under  the  name  of  c/w'e/ cities  :  the  main 
end  of  men's  exertions  is  the  acquirement 
of  wealth. 

What  is  man. 
If  his  c7i  iff  good  and  market  of  his  tune 
Be  but  to  "sleep  and  feed  ?    A  beast,  no  more  ! 

SlIAKSPEARE. 

The  right  Avhich  one  man  has  to  the  actions  of 
another  is  generally  borrowed,  or  derived  from 
one  or  both  of  these  two  great  originals,  i)roduc- 


i 


CHIEF 


199 


CHOOSE 


tioii  or  possession,  v/hich  tAvo  are  certainly  the 
'principal  and  most  undoubted  riglits  tliat  take 
place  in  the  world.  South. 

To  the  accidental  or  adventitious  parts  of  Par- 
adise Lost  some  slight  exceptions  may  be  made ; 
but  the  main  fabric  is  immovably  supported. 

Johnson. 

CHIEF,  LEADER,  CHIEFTAIN,  HEAD. 

CHIEF  and  CHIEFTAIN  signify  him 
who  is  chief  {v.  Chief).  LEADER,  from 
to  lead^  and  HEAD,  from  the  head^  suffi- 
ciently designate  their  own  signification. 

(7/ii^  respects  precedency  in  civil  mat- 
ters ;  leader  regards  the  direction  of  en- 
terprises :  cMeftairi  is  a  species  of  leader; 
and  1i£ad  is  the  superior  in  general  con- 
cerns. Among  savages  the  chief  of  ev- 
ery tribe  is  a  despotic  prince  within  his 
own  district,  acting  or  directing  in  par- 
ticular cases.  Factions  and  parties  in  a 
state,  like  savage  tribes,  must  have  their 
leaders^  to  whom  they  are  blindly  devoted, 
and  by  whom  they  are  instigated  to  ev- 
ery desperate  proceeding.  Robbers  have 
their  cMeftains^  who  plan  and  direct  ev- 
erything, having  an  unlimited  power  over 
the  band.  The  Jieads  of  families  were, 
in  the  primitive  ages,  the  chiefs^  who  in 
conjunction  regulated  the  affairs  of  state. 
Chiefs  have  a  permanent  power,  which 
may  descend,  by  inheritance,  to  branches 
of  the  same  families:  leaders  and  chief- 
tains have  a  deputed  power  with  which 
they  are  invested,  as  the  time  and  occa- 
sion require  :  heads  have  a  natural  power 
springing  out  of  the  nature  of  their  birth, 
rank,  talents,  and  situation ;  it  is  not 
hereditary,  but  successive.  Chiefs  ought 
to  have  superiority  of  birth  combined 
with  talents  for  ruling ;  leaders  and  chief- 
tains require  a  bold  and  enterprising 
spirit;  fieads  should  have  talents  for  di- 
recting. 

No  cJiief  like  thee,  Menestheus,  Greece  could 

yield, 
To  marshal  armies  in  the  dusty  tield.  Pope. 

When  you  separate  the  common  sort  of  men 
from  their  proper  chieftain,  I  no  longer  know 
that  venerable  object  called  the  people  in  such  a 
disbanded  race  of  deserters  and  vagabonds. 

Burke. 

Savage  alleged  that  he  was  then  dependent 
npon  the  Lord  Tyrconnel,  who  was  an  implicit 
follower  of  the  ministry  ;  and,  being  enjoined  by 
him,  not  without  menaces,  to  write  in  praise  of 
his  leader,  he  had  not  sufficient  resolution  to 
sacrifice  the  pleasure  of  affluence  to  that  of  in- 
tegrity. Johnson. 


As  each  is  more  able  to  distinguish  himself  as 
the  head  of  a  party,  he  will  less  readily  be  made 
a  follower  or  associate.  Johnson. 

CHILDISH,  INFANTINE. 

CHILDISH  is  in  the  manner  of  a 
child.     INFANTINE  is  in  the  manner  of 


an  inj 

What  children  do  is  frequently  simple 
or  foolish ;  what  infants  do  is  commonly 
pretty  and  engaging ;  therefore  childish 
is  taken  in  the  bad,  and  infantine  in  the 
good  sense.  Childish  manners  are  very 
offensive  in  those  who  have  ceased  ac- 
cording to  their  years  to  be  children ;  the 
infantine  actions  of  some  children  evince 
a  simplicity  of  character. 

It  may  frequently  be  remarked  of  the  studious 
and  speculative,  that  they  are  proud  of  trifles, 
and  that  their  amusements  seem  frivolous  and 
childish.  Johnson. 

The  lay  records  the  labors  and  the  praise, 
And  all  th'  immortal  acts  of  Hercules : 
First  how  the  mighty  babe,  when  swath'd  in 

bands, 
The  serpents  strangled  with  his  infant  hands. 

Dkyden. 

CHILL,  COLD. 

CHILL  and  COLD  are  but  variations 
of  the  same  word,  in  German  kalt.,  etc. 

Chill  expresses  less  than  cold;  that  is 
to  say,  it  expresses  a  degree  of  cold. 
The  weather  is  often  chilly  in  summer; 
but  it  is  cold  in  winter.  We  speak  of 
taking  the  chill  off  water  when  the  cold 
is  in  part  removed ;  and  of  a  chill  run- 
ning through  the  frame  when  the  cold  be- 
gins to  penetrate  the  frame  that  is  in  a 
state  of  warmth. 

When  men  once  reach  their  autumn,  fickle  joys 
Fall  off  apace,  as  yellow  leaves  from  trees ; 
Till,  left  quite  naked  of  their  happiness, 
In  the  chill  blasts  of  winter  they  expire. 

Young. 

Thus  ease  after  torment  is  pleasure  for  a  time, 
and  we  are  very  agreeably  recruited  when  the 
body,  chilled  with  the  weather,  is  gradually  re- 
covering its  natural  tepidity ;  but  the  joy  ceases 
when  we  have  forgot  the  cold.  Johnson. 

TO  CHOOSE,  PREFER. 

CHOOSE,  in  French  clwisir,  German 
keisen,  from  the  French  cher,  Celtic  choe, 
dear  or  good,  signifies  to  hold  good. 
PREFER,  in  French  pre  fever,  Latin  proi- 
fero,  compounded  of  jt>ro5  and  fero,  to 
take  before,  signifies  to  take  one  thing 
rather  than  another. 


CHOOSE 


200 


CHOOSE 


To  choose  is  to  prefer  as  the  genus  to 
the  species :  we  always  choose  in  prefer- 
ring, but  we  do  not  always  prefer  in 
choosing.  To  c/ioose  is  to  take  one  thing 
from  among  others ;  to  prefer  is  to  take 
one  thing  before  or  rather  than  another. 
We  sometimes  choose  from  the  bare  ne- 
cessity of  choosing  ;  but  we  never  prefer 
without  making  a  positive  and  voluntary 
choice. 

Judgment  was  weaned  with  tlic  perplexity  of 
choice  where  there  was  no  motive  for  prefer- 
ence. Johnson. 

When  we  choose  from  a  specific  mo- 
tive, the  acts  of  choosing  and  preferring 
differ  in  the  nature  of  the  motive.  The 
former  is  absolute,  the  latter  relative. 
We  choose  a  thing  for  what  it  is,  or  what 
we  esteem  it  to  be  of  itself ;  we  prefer  a 
thing  for  what  it  has,  or  what  we  sup- 
pose it  has,  superior  to  another.  Utility 
or  convenience  are  grounds  for  choosing  ; 
comparative  merit  occasions  the  prefer- 
ence: we  choose  something  that  is  good, 
and  are  contented  with  it  until  we  see 
something  better  which  we  prefer.  We 
calculate  and  pause  in  choosing  ;  we  de- 
cide in  preferring ;  the  judgment  deter- 
mines in  making  the  choice;  the  will  or 
the  affections  determine  in  giving  the 
preference.  We  choose  things  from  an 
estimate  of  their  merits  or  their  fitness 
for  the  purpose  proposed ;  we  prefer 
them  from  their  accordance  with  our 
tastes,  habits,  and  pursuits.  Books  are 
chosen  by  those  who  wish  to  read ;  ro- 
mances and  works  of  fiction  are  preferred 
by  general  readers ;  learned  works  by 
the  scholar.  One  who  wants  instruction 
cJwoses  a  master,  but  he  will  mostly  pre- 
fer a  teacher  whom  he  knows  to  a  per- 
fect stranger.  Our  choice  is  good  or  bad 
according  to  our  knowledge ;  our  prefer- 
ence is  just  or  unjust  according  as  it  is 
sanctioned  by  reason  or  otherwise.  Our 
choice  may  be  directed  by  our  own  expe- 
rience or  that  of  others ;  our  preference 
must  be  guided  by  our  own  feelings.  We 
make  qwx  choice  ;  we  give  omx  preference : 
the  first  is  the  settled  purpose  of  the 
mind,  it  fixes  on  the  object ;  the  latter  is 
the  inclining  of  the  will,  it  yields  to  the 
object. 

Choosing  must  be  employed  in  all  the 
important  concerns  of  life ;  preferring  is 


admissible  in  subordinate  matters  only. 
Thei*e  is  but  one  thing  that  is  right,  and 
that  ought  to  be  chosen  when  it  is  discov- 
ered :  there  are  many  indifferent  things 
that  may  suit  our  tastes  and  inclinations  ; 
these  we  are  at  liberty  to  prefer.  But  to 
prefer  what  we  ought  not  to  choose  is  to 
make  our  reason  bend  to  our  will.  The 
path  of  life  should  be  chosen;  but  the 
path  to  be  taken  in  a  walk  may  be  pre- 
ferred. It  is  advisable  for  a  youth  in 
the  choice  of  a  profession  to  consult  what 
he  prefers,  as  he  has  the  greatest  chance 
of  succeeding  when  he  can  combine  his 
pleasure  with  his  duty.  A  friend  should 
be  chosen :  a  companion  may  be  prefer- 
red. A  wife  should  be  chosen;  but  un- 
fortunately lovers  are  most  apt  to  give  a 
preference  in  a  matter  where  a  good  or 
bad  choice  may  determine  one's  happi- 
ness or  misery  for  life.  A  wise  prince  is 
careful  in  the  choice  of  his  ministers  ;  but 
a  weak  prince  has  mostly  favorites  whom 
he  prefers. 

There  is  nothing  of  so  great  importance  to  us 
as  the  good  quaUties  of  one  to  whom  we  join  our- 
selves for  life.  Wlien  the  choice  is  left  to  friends, 
the  chief  point  under  consideration  is  an  estate  ; 
where  the  parties  choose  for  themselves,  tlieir 
thoughts  turn  most  upon  the  person.     Addison. 

When  a  man  has  a  mind  to  venture  his  money 
in  a  lottery,  every  figure  of  it  appears  equally  al- 
luring ;  and  no  manner  of  reason  can  be  given 
why  a  man  should  prefer  one  to  the  other  before 
the  lottery  is  drawn.  Addison. 

TO  CHOOSE,  PICK,  SELECT. 

To  CHOOSE  [v.  To  choose,  prefer)  is 
here,  as  in  the  foregoing  article,  a  gener- 
al and  indefinite  term,  signifying  to  take 
one  out  of  two  or  more.  To  PICK,  from 
the  proper  sense  of  taking  anything  up 
with  a  beak  or  a  pointed  thing,  is  employ- 
ed to  signify  the  taking  things  one  by  one ; 
and  SELECT,  in  Latin  selectus,  from  seli- 
go,  or  se,  apart,  and  lego,  to  gather,  sig- 
nifies properly  to  set  apart.  Vie  may 
choose  whatever  comes  in  our  way  with- 
out regard  to  the  number  of  the  objects 
to  be  chosen  from,  but  we  pick  or  select 
out  of  a  number  only ;  as  to  pick  or  select 
books  from  a  library :  we  may  pick  one 
or  many  out  of  a  number,  but  we  mostly 
select  a  number.  Choosing  is  not  always 
an  act  of  particular  design  or  discrimi- 
nation ;  but  to  pick  and  select  signify  to 
choose    with    care,  the    latter   with   still 


CHOOSE 


201 


CIRCLE 


greatP''  care  than  the  former.  What  is 
picked  and  selected  is  always  the  best  of 
its  kind ;  but  the  former  is  commonly 
something  of  a  physical  nature,  the  lat- 
ter of  a  moral  or  intellectual  description. 
Soldiers  are  sometimes  picked  to  form  a 
particular  regiment ;  pieces  are  selected  in 
prose  or  verse  for  general  purposes. 

My  friend  Sir  Roger,  being  a  good  churchman, 
has  beautified  the  inside  of  liis  cluu'ch  witli  sev- 
eral texts  of  his  own  choosing.  Addison. 

I  know  by  several  experiments,  that  those  lit- 
tle animals  (the  ants)  take  great  care  to  provide 
themselves  with  wlieat  wlien  they  can  find  it, 
and  always  jiiGk  out  the  best.  Addison. 

The  chief  advantage  which  these  fictions  have 
over  real  life  is,  that  their  authors  are  at  liberty, 
though  not  to  invent,  yet  to  select  objects. 

Johnson. 

TO  CHOOSE,  ELECT, 

CHOOSE,  V.  To  choose,  prefer.  ELECT, 
in  Latin  electus,  participle  of  eligo,  is  com- 
pounded of  e  and  lego^  signifying  to  gath- 
er or  take  out  from. 

Both  these  terms  are  employed  in  re- 
gard to  persons  appointed  to  an  office ; 
the  former  in  a  general,  the  latter  in  a 
particular  sense,  Choosiiig  is  the  act  ei- 
ther of  one  man  or  of  many  ;  election  is 
always  that  of  a  number;  it  is  perform- 
ed by  the  concurrence  of  many  voices. 
A  prince  chooses  his  ministers ;  the  con- 
stituents elect  members  of  parliament. 
A  person  is  chosen  to  serve  the  office  of 
sheriff;  he  is  elected  by  the  corporation 
to  be  mayor.  Choosing  is  an  act  of  au- 
thority ;  it  binds  the  person  chose^i :  elec- 
tion is  a  voluntary  act ;  the  elected  has 
the  power  of  refusal.  People  are  obliged 
to  serve  in  some  offices  when  they  are 
chosen,  although  they  would  gladly  be  ex- 
empt. The  circumstance  of  being  elected 
is  an  honor  after  which  they  eagerly  as- 
pire ;  and  for  the  attainment  of  which 
they  risk  their  property,  and  use  the 
most  strenuous  exertions. 

Wise  were  the  kings  who  never  chose  a  friend 
Till  with  full  cups  they  had  uiimask'd  his  soul, 
And  seen  the  bottom  of  his  deepest  thoughts. 

liOSCOMMON. 

Cornwall  elects  as  many  members  as  all  Scot- 
land ;  but  is  Cornwall  better  taken  care  of  than 
Scotland  ?  Burke. 

To  elect  may  sometimes  be  extended  in 
its  application  to  persons  or  things  for 
general  purposes,  which  brinirs  it  nearer 

9* 


to  the  word  choose;  but  election  in  this 
case  signifies  the  choosing  one  out  of  two 
or  more  specific  objects ;  as  where  one 
has  several  friends  and  makes  his  election 
of  one  to  be  his  constant  companion,  or 
a  person  makes  his  election  where  he  has 
several  alternatives  set  before  him. 

He  lived  toward  the  favorites  with  that  decen- 
cy as  would  not  sutler  them  to  censure  his  mas- 
ter's judgment  and  election.  Clarendon. 

CIRCLE,  SPHERE,  ORB,  GLOBE. 

CIRCLE,  in  Latin  ciradus,  Greek  kv- 
kXoq,  in  all  probability  comes  from  the 
Hebrew  choog,  a  circle.  SPHERE,  in 
Latin  sphcera,  Greek  <T(paipa,  from  aTreipa, 
a  line,  signifies  that  which  is  contained 
within  a  prescribed  line.  ORB,  in  Latin 
orbis,  from  orbo,  to  circumscribe  with  a 
circle,  signifies  the  thing  that  is  circum- 
scribed. GLOBE,  in  Latin  globus,  in  all 
probability  comes  from  the  Hebrew  gal, 
a  rolled  heap. 

Rotundity  of  figure  is  the  common 
idea  expressed  by  these  terms ;  but  the 
circle  is  that  figure  which  is  represented 
on  a  plane  superficies  ;  the  others  are 
figures  represented  by  solids.  We  draw 
a  circle  by  means  of  compasses ;  the 
sphere  is  a  round  body,  conceived  to  be 
formed  according  to  the  rules  of  geom- 
etry by  the  circumvolution  of  a  ci^rle 
round  about  its  diameter ;  hence  the 
whole  frame  of  the  world  is  denomina- 
ted a  sphei-e.  An  orb  is  any  body  which 
describes  a  circle;  hence  the  heavenly 
bodies  are  termed  orbs:  a  globe  is  any 
solid  body,  the  surface  of  which  is  in  ev- 
ery part  equidistant  from  the  centre ;  of 
this  description  is  the  terrestrial  globe. 

A  circle  may  be  applied  in  the  im- 
proper sense  to  any  round  figure  which 
is  formed  or  supposed  to  be  formed  by 
circumscribing  a  space ;  simple  rotundity 
constituting  a  circle:  in  this  manner  a 
circle  may  be  formed  by  real  objects,  as 
persons,  or  by  moral  objects,  as  pleas- 
ures. To  the  idea  of  circle  is  annexed 
that  of  extent  around,  in  the  significa- 
tion of  a  sphere,  as  a  sphere  of  activity, 
whether  applied  in  the  philosophical 
sense  to  natural  bodies,  or  in  the  moral 
sense  to  men.  Hollowness,  as  well  as 
rotundity,  belongs  to  an  orb :  hence  we 
speak  of  the  orb  of  a  wheel.  Of  a  globe, 
solidity   is   the    peculiar   characteristic; 


CIRCUIT 


202 


CIRCUMSTANCE 


hence  any  ball,  like  the  ball  of  the  earth, 
may  be  represented  as  a  globe. 

Might  I  from  Fortune's  bounteous  hand  receive 
Each  boon,  each  blessing  in  her  power  to  give  ; 
E'en  at  this  mighty  price  I'd  not  be  bound 
To  tread  the  same  dull  circle  round  and  round. 
The  soul  requires  enjoyments  more  sublime, 
By  space  unbounded,  undestroyed  by  time. 

Jentns. 

Or  if  some  stripes  from  Providence  we  feel, 
He  strikes  with  pity,  and  but  wounds  to  heal ; 
Kindly,  perhaps,  sometimes  afflicts  us  here, 
To  guide  our  views  to  a  sublimer  sphere. 

Jentns. 

Thousands  of  suns  beyond  each  other  blaze. 
Orbs  roll  o'er  orbs,  and  glow  with  mutual  rays. 

Jenyns. 

Thus  roaming  with  advent'rous  wing  the  globe. 
From  scene  to  scene  excursive,  I  behold 
In  all  her  workings,  beauteous,  great,  or  new. 
Fair  Nature.  Mallet. 

CIRCUIT,  TOUR,  ROUND. 

CIRCUIT,  in  French  circuit,  Latin  dr- 
cuitm,  participle  of  circumeo,  signifies  ei- 
ther the  act  of  going  round,  or  the  ex- 
tent gone.  TOUR  is  from  the  French 
tour,  a  turn,  from  the  verb  tourner,  to 
turn.  ROUND  marks  the  track  round, 
or  the  space  gone  round. 

A  circuit  is  made  for  a  specific  end  of 
a  serious  kind ;  a  tour  is  always  made 
for  pleasure ;  a  round,  like  a  circuit,  is 
employed  in  matters  of  business,  but  of 
a  more  famiUar  and  ordinary  kind.  A 
judge  goes  his  circuit  at  particular  pe- 
riods of  time :  gentlemen,  in  times  of 
peace,  consider  it  as  an  essential  part  of 
their  education  to  make  what  is  termed 
the  grand  tour:  tradesmen  have  certain 
rounds,  which  they  take  on  certain  days. 
We  speak  of  making  the  circuit  of  a 
place ;  of  taking  a  tour  in  a  given  coun- 
try ;  or  going  a  particular  round.  A  cir- 
cuit is  wide  or  narrow ;  a  tour  and  a  round 
is  great  or  little.  A  circuit  is  prescribed 
as  to  extent ;  ^tour  is  optional ;  a  round 
is  prescribed  or  otherwise. 

Th'  unfledg'd  commanders  and  the  martial  train 
First  make  the  circuit  of  the  sandy  plain. 

Drtden. 
Goldsmith's  tour  through  Europe,  we  are  told, 
was  made  for  the  most  part  on  foot.      Johnson. 
'Tis  night !  the  season  when  the  happy  take 
Repose,  and  only  wretches  are  awake  ; 
Now  discontented  ghosts  begin  their  rouncls, 
Haunt     ruin'd     buildings     and    unwholesome 
grounds.  Otway. 

Circuit  is  seldom  used  but  in  a  specific 
sense ;  tour  is  seldom  employed  but  in 


regard  to  travelling ;  round  may  be  taken, 
figuratively,  as  when  we  speak  of  going 
one's  round  of  pleasure. 

Savage  had  projected  a  perpetual  round  of  in- 
nocent pleasure  in  Wales,  of  which  he  suspected 
no  interruption  from  pride,  ignorance,  or  bru- 
tality. Johnson. 

TO  CIRCUMSCRIBE,  INCLOSE. 

CIRCUMSCRIBE,  from  the  Latin  cir- 
cum,  about,  and  sa-ibo,  to  write,  marks 
simply  the  surrounding  with  a  line.  IN- 
CLOSE, from  the  Latin  ificlusm,  partici- 
ple of  inclaudo,  compounded  of  in  and 
claudo,  to  shut,  marks  a  species  of  con- 
finement. 

The  extent  of  any  place  is  drawn  out 
to  the  eye  by  a  circumscription;  its  ex- 
tent is  limited  to  a  given  point  by  an 
inclosure.  A  garden  is  circumso'ibed  by 
any  ditch,  line,  or  posts,  that  serve  as 
its  boundaries ;  it  is  inclosed  by  wall  or 
fence.  An  inclosure  may  serve  to  circum- 
scribe; but  that  which  circumscribes  is 
frequently  imaginary,  and  will  not  serve 
to  inclose. 

Wlio  can  imagine  that  the  existence  of  a 
creature  is  to  be  circumscribed  by  time,  whose 
thoughts  are  not  ?  Addison. 

Remember  on  that  happy  coast  to  build, 
And  with  a  trench  inclose  the  fruitful  field. 

Dryden. 

CIRCUMSTANCE,  SITUATION. 

CIRCUMSTANCE,  in  Latin  cirami- 
stantia,  from  circum  and  sio,  signifies  what 
stands  about  a  thing,  or  belongs  to  it  as 
its  accident.  SITUATION,  in  French  si- 
tuation, comes  from  the  Latin  situs,  and 
the  Hebrew  sot,  to  place,  signifying  what 
is  placed  in  a  certain  manner. 

Circumstance  is  to  situation  as  a  part 
to  a  whole ;  many  circumstances  consti- 
tute a  situation:  a  situation  is  an  aggre- 
gate of  circumstances.  A  person  is  said 
to  be  in  circumstances  of  affluence  who 
has  an  abundance  of  everything  essen- 
tial for  his  comfort ;  he  is  in  an  easy 
situation  when  nothing  exists  to  create 
uneasiness.  Circumstance  respects  that 
which  externally  affects  us ;  situation  is 
employed  both  for  the  outward  circum- 
stances and  the  inward  feelings.  The  suc- 
cess of  any  undertaking  depends  greatly 
on  the  circumstances  under  which  it  is 
begun  ;  the  particular  situation  of  a  per- 


CIRCUMSTANCE 


203 


CIRCUMSTANTIAL 


son's  mind  will  give  a  cast  to  his  words 
or  actions.  Circumstances  are  critical,  a 
situation  is  dangerous. 

As  for  the  ass's  behavior  in  such  nice  circum- 
stances^ whether  he  Avould  starve  sooner  than 
violate  his  neutrality  to  the  two  bundles  of  hay, 
I  shall  not  presume  to  determine.  Addison. 

We  are  not  at  present  in  a  proper  situation  to 
judge  of  the  councils  by  which  Providence  acts. 

Addison. 

CIRCUMSTANCE,  INCIDENT,  FACT. 

CIRCUMSTANCE  {v.  Circumstance^  sit- 
tiation)  is,  as  before,  a  general  term.  IN- 
CIDENT, in  Latin  incidens,  participle  of 
incido,  or  in  and  cado,  to  fall,  signifying 
what  falls  upon  or  to  another  thing,  and 
FACT,  in  Latin /actus,  participle  of  jfacio, 
to  do,  signifying  the  thing  done,  are  spe- 
cies of  circumstances.  Incident  is  what 
happens ;  fad  is  what  is  done  ;  circum- 
stance is  not  only  what  happens  and  is 
done,  but  whatever  is  or  belongs  to  a 
thing.  To  everything  are  annexed  cir- 
cicmstances,  either  of  time,  place,  age,  col- 
or, or  other  collateral  appendages,  which 
change  its  nature.  Everything  that  moves 
and  operates  is  exposed  to  incidents;  ef- 
fects are  produced,  results  follow,  and 
changes  are  brought  about ;  these  are 
incidents :  whatever  moves  and  operates 
does,  and  what  it  produces  is  done  or  is 
the  fact:  when  the  artificer  performs  any 
work  of  art,  it  depends  not  only  on  his 
skill,  but  on  the  excellence  of  his  tools, 
the  time  he  employs,  the  particular  frame 
of  his  mind,  the  place  where  he  works, 
with  a  variety  of  other  circumstances, 
whether  he  will  succeed  in  producing 
anything  masterly.  Newspapers  abound 
with  the  various  incidents  which  occur  in 
the  animal  or  the  vegetable  world,  some 
of  which  are  surprising  and  singular ; 
they  likewise  contain  a  number  ot  facts 
which  serve  to  present  a  melancholy  pict- 
ure of  human  depravity. 

You  very  often  hear  people,  after  a  story  has 
been  told  with  some  entertaining  circumstances, 
tell  it  again  with  particulars  that  destroy  the 
jest.  Steele. 

It  is  to  be  considered  that  Providence  in  its 
economy  regards  the  whole  system  of  time  and 
things  together,  so  that  we  cannot  discover  the 
beautiful  connection  between  incidents  which 
lie  widely  separate  in  time.  Addison. 

In  describing  the  achievements  and  institu- 
tions of  the  Spaniards  in  the  New  World,  I  have 
departed  in  many  instances  from  the  accounts 


of  preceding  historians,  and  have  often  related 
facts  which  seem  to  have  been  unknown  to 
them.  Robertson. 

Circumstance  is  as  often  employed  with 
regard  to  the  operations  or  properties  of 
things,  in  which  case  it  is  most  analogous 
to  incident  and  fact :  it  may  then  be  em- 
ployed for  the  whole  aflPair,  or  any  part 
of  it  whatever  that  can  be  distinctly  con- 
sidered. Incidents  and  facts  either  are 
circumstances,  or  have  circumstances  be- 
longing to  them.  A  remarkably  abun- 
dant crop  in  any  particular  part  of  a  field 
is  for  the  agriculturist  a  singular  circum- 
stance or  inddeftit ;  this  ma y  be  rendered 
more  surprising  if  associated  with  unu- 
sual sterility  in  other  parts  of  the  same 
field.  A  robbery  may  either  be  a  fact  or 
a  circumstance ;  its  atrocity  may  be  ag- 
gravated by  the  murder  of  the  injm-ed 
parties,  the  savageness  of  the  perpetra- 
tors, and  a  variety  of  drcunnstances.  Cir- 
cumstance comprehends  in  its  signification 
whatever  may  be  said  or  thought  of  any- 
thing; incident  carries  with  it  the  idea 
of  whatever  may  befall  or  be  said  to  be- 
fall anything ;  fact  includes  in  it  nothing 
but  what  really  is  or  is  done.  A  narra- 
tive, therefore,  may  contain  many  circum- 
stances and  incidents  without  any  fact, 
when  what  is  related  is  either  fictitious 
or  not  positively  known  to  have  happen- 
ed :  it  is  necessary  for  a  novel  or  play  to 
contain  much  incident,  but  not  facts,  in 
order  to  render  it  interesting;  history 
should  contain  nothing  but  facts,  as  au- 
thenticity is  its  chief  merit. 

It  was  another  circumstance  of  the  looseness 
of  the  present  government,  that  messengers  went 
forward  and  backward  with  all  security. 

Clarendon. 

Nothing  is  little  to  him  that  feels  it  with  great 
sensibility ;  a  mind  able  to  see  common  inci- 
dents in  their  real  state  is  disposed  by  very  com- 
mon incidents  to  very  serious  contemplation. 

Johnson. 

The  fact  of  a  fall  of  exports  upon  the  restrain- 
ing plan,  and  of  a  rise  upon  the  taking  place  of 
the  enlarging  plan,  is  established  beyond  all  con- 
tradiction. BCKKE. 

CIRCUMSTANTIAL,  PARTICULAR, 
MINUTE. 

CIRCUMSTANTIAL,  from  circum- 
stance, signifies  consisting  of  circum- 
stances. PARTICULAR,  in  French  par- 
ticidier,  from  the  word  particle,  signifies 


CITE 


204 


CIVIL 


consisting  of  particles,  MINUTE,  in 
Frencli  mimiie,  Latin  minutus,  participle 
of  minuo^  to  diminish,  signifies  diminish- 
ed or  reduced  to  a  very  small  point. 

Circumstantial  expresses  less  than  par- 
ticular, and  that  less  than  minute.  A 
circumstantial  account  contains  all  lead- 
ing events ;  a  particular  account  includes 
every  event  and  movement,  however  triv- 
ial ;  a  minute  account  omits  nothing  as  to 
person,  time,  place,  figure,  form,  and  every 
other  trivial  circumstance  connected  with 
the  events.  A  narrative  may  be  circum- 
stantial, particular,  or  minute;  an  inquiry, 
investigation,  or  description,  may  be  par- 
ticular or  minute  ;  a  detail  may  be  minute. 
An  event  or  occurrence  may  be  particu- 
lar, a  circumstance  or  particular  may  be 
minute.  We  may  be  generally  satisfied 
with  a  circumstantial  account  of  ordinary 
events ;  but  whatever  interests  the  feel- 
ings cannot  be  detailed  with  too  much 
particularity  or  minuteness. 

Thomson's  wide  expansion  of  general  views, 
and  his  enumeration  of  circumstantial  varieties, 
would  have  been  obstructed  and  embarrassed  by 
the  frequent  intersections  of  the  sense  which  are 
the  necessary  effects  of  the  rhyme.        Johnson. 

I  am  extremely  troubled  at  the  return  of  your 
deafness ;  you  cannot  be  too  particular  in  the 
accounts  of  your  health  to  me.  Pope. 

When  Pope's  letters  were  published  and  avow- 
ed, as  they  had  relation  to  recent  facts,  and  per- 
sons either  then  living  or  not  yet  forgotten,  they 
may  be  supposed  to  have  found  readers ;  but  as 
the  facts  were  minute,  and  the  characters  little 
known  or  little  regarded,  they  awakened  no  pop- 
ular kindness  or  resentment.  Johnson. 

TO  CITE,  QUOTE. 

CITE  and  QUOTE  are  both  derived 
from  the  same  Latin  verb  cito,  to  move, 
and  the  Hebrew  sat,  to  stir  up,  signifying 
to  put  into  action. 

To  cite  is  employed  for  persons  or 
things  ;  to  quote  for  things  only :  authors 
are  cited,  passages  from  their  works  are 
quoted:  we  cite  only  by  authority;  we 
quote  for  general  purposes  of  conven- 
ience. Historians  ought  to  cite  their  au- 
thority in  order  to  strengthen  their  evi- 
dence and  inspire  confidence ;  controver- 
sialists must  quote  the  objectionable  pas- 
sages in  those  works  which  they  wish  to 
confute:  it  is  prudent  to  cite  no  one 
whose  authority  is  questionable ;  it  is  su- 
perfluous to  qicote  anything  that  can  be 
easily  perused  in  the  original. 


The  great  -work  of  which  Justinian  has  the 
credit  consists  of  texts  wjllected  from  law-books 
of  approved  authority ;  and  those  texts  are  di- 
gested according  to  a  scientifical  analysis ;  the 
names  of  the  origmal  authors  and  the  titles  of. 
their  several  books  being  constantly  cited. 

Sir  W.  Jones. 

Let  us  consider  what  is  truly  glorious  accord- 
ing to  the  author  I  have  to-day  quoted  in  the 
front  of  my  paper.  Steele. 

TO  CITE,  SUMMON. 

The  idea  of  calling  a  person  authori- 
tatively to  appear  is  common  to  these 
terms.  CITE  {v.  To  cite,  quote)  is  used 
in  a  general  sense,  SUMMON  {v.  To  call) 
in  a  particular  and  technical  sense :  a 
person  may  be  cited  to  appear  before  his 
superior ;  he  is  summoned  to  appear  be- 
fore a  court :  the  station  of  the  individ- 
ual gives  authority  to  the  act  of  citing  ; 
the  law  itself  gives  authority  to  that  of 
summoning.  When  cite  is  used  in  a  legal 
sense,  it  is  mostly  employed  for  witnesses, 
and  siimmon  for  every  occasion :  a  person 
is  cited  to  give  evidence ;  he  is  summoned 
to  answer  a  charge.  Cite  is  seldomer 
used  in  the  legal  sense  than  in  that  of 
calling  by  name,  in  which  general  accep- 
tation it  is  employed  with  regard  to  au- 
thors, as  specified  in  the  preceding  arti- 
cle, and  in  some  few  other  connections  : 
the  legal  is  the  ordinary  sense  of  sum- 
mon ;  it  may,  however,  be  extended  in 
its  application  to  a  military  summons  of 
a  fortified  town,  or  to  any  call  for  which 
there  may  be  occasion ;  as  when  we 
speak  of  the  summons  which  is  given  to 
attend  the  death-bed  of  a  friend  ;  or  fig- 
uratively, death  is  said  to  summon  mor- 
tals from  this  world. 

E'en  social  friendship  duns  his  ear, 

And  cites  him  to  the  public  sphere.  Siienstone. 

The  sly  enchantress  summo7i'd  all  her  train. 

Alluring  Venus,  queen  of  vagrant  love. 

The  boon  companion  Baccluis  loud  and  vain. 

And  tricking  Hermes,  god  of  fraudful  gain. 

West. 

CIVIL,  POLITE. 

CIVIL,  in  French  civil,  Latin  civil/,^, 
from  civis,  a  citizen,  signifies  belonging 
to  or  becoming  a  citizen.  POLITE,  in 
French  poli,  Latin  polifus,  participle  of 
polio,  to  polish,  signifies  properly  polished. 

These  two  epithets  are  employed  to 
denote  different  modes  of  acting  in  social 
intercourse :  polite  expresses  more  than 
civil;  it,  is  possible  to  be  civil  without 


CIVIL 


205 


CIVIL 


being  polite:  politeness  supposes  civility^ 
and  something  in  addition.  Civility  is 
confined  to  no  rank,  age,  condition,  or 
country ;  all  have  an  opportunity  with 
equarl  propriety  of  being  civil^  but  not  so 
with  politeness;  that  requires  a  certain 
degree  of  equality,  at  least  the  equality 
of  education ;  it  would  be  contradictory 
for  masters  and  servants,  rich  and  poor, 
learned  and  unlearned,  to  be  polite  to 
each  other.  Civility  is  a  Christian  duty ; 
there  arc  times  when  every  man  ought  to 
be  civil  to  his  neighbor :  politeness  is  rath- 
er a  voluntary  devotion  of  ourselves  to 
others  :  among  the  inferior  orders  civility 
is  indispensable :  an  uncivil  person  in  a 
subordinate  station  is  an  obnoxious  mem- 
ber of  society :  among  the  higher  orders 
politeness  is  often  a  substitute ;  and, 
where  the  form  and  spirit  are  combined, 
it  supersedes  the  necessity  of  civility: 
politeness  is  the  sweetener  of  human  so- 
ciety ;  it  gives  a  charm  to  everything 
that  is  said  and  done.  Civility  is  con- 
tented with  pleasing  when  the  occasion 
offers  :  politeness  seeks  the  opportunity  to 
please ;  it  prevents  the  necessity  of  ask- 
ing by  anticipating  the  wishes ;  it  is  full 
of  delicate  attentions,  and  is  an  active 
benevolence  in  the  minor  concerns  of 
life.  Civil  is  therefore  most  properly 
applied  to  what  passes  from  and  to  per- 
sons of  inferior  condition  ;  as  the  peas- 
antry are  very  civil. 

We  have  a  young  woman  who  has  come  to 
take  up  her  lodgings  here,  and  I  don't  believe 
she  has  got  anj'  money,  by  her  over-civility. 

Goldsmith. 

Or  it  may  be  applied  to  the  ordinary 
transactions  of  life  without  distinction  of 
rank. 

I  would  not  wish  to  be  thought  forgetful  of 
civilities.  Johnson. 

Polite  is  applied  to  those  who  are  in  a 
condition  to  have  good-breeding. 

A  polite  country  squire  shall  make  you  as 
many  bows  in  half  an  hour  as  would  serve  a 
courtier  for  a  week.  Addison. 

Civility  is  rather  a  negative  than  a 
positive  quality,  implying  simply  the  ab- 
sence of  rudeness.  Politeness  requires 
positive  and  peculiar  properties  of  the 
head  and  heart,  natural  and  acquired. 
To  be  civil,  therefore,  is  the  least  that 
any  one  can  be  to  another  if  he  do  not 


wish  to  offend ;  but  politeness.,  where  it 
is  real,  is  as  strong  an  indication  of  kind- 
ness in  the  outward  behavior  as  the  oc- 
casion calls  for. 

He  has  good -nature, 
And  I  have  good  manners  ; 
His  sons,  too,  are  civil  to  me,  because 
I  do  not  pretend  to  be  wiser  than  they.     Otway. 
The  true  effect  of  genuine  politenesN  seems  to 
be  rather  ease  than  pleasure.  Jounson. 

The  term  civil  may  be  applied  figura- 
tively, but  politeness  is  a  characteristic  of 
real  persons  only. 

I  heard  a  mermaid  on  a  dolphin's  back, 
Uttering  such  dulcet  and  harmonious  sounds, 
That  the  rude  sea  grew  civil  at  her  song. 

Shakspeare. 

Upon  first  approaches  he  had  an  air  of  reserve, 
tempered,  however,  with  much  politeness,  for 
he  was  a  high-bred  gentleman.       Cumberland. 

CIVIL,  OBLIGING,  COMPLAISANT. 
CIVIL  {v.  Civil,  polite)  is  more  general 
than  OBLIGING,  which  signifies  ready  to 
oblige.  One  is  always  civil  when  one  is 
obliging,  but  not  always  obliging  when  one 
is  civil.  Civil  applies  to  words  or  man- 
ner as  well  as  to  the  action ;  obliging  to 
the  action  only.  As  civil  is  indefinite  in 
its  meaning,  so  it  is  indiscriminate  in  its 
application  ;  obliging,  on  the  other  hand, 
is  confined  to  what  passes  between  par- 
ticular persons  or  under  particular  cir- 
cumstances. ■  Strangers  may  be  civil,  and 
persons  may  frequently  be  civil  who  from 
their  situation  may  be  expected  to  be 
otherwise ;  one  friend  is  obliging  to  an- 
other. 

We  were  visited  by  an  officer  of  the  Ilealth- 
offlce,and  obliged  to  give  oath  with  regard  to  the 
circumstances  of  our  voyage.  He  behaved  in  the 
civilest  manner.  Brydone. 

The  shepherd  home 
Hies  merry-hearted,  and  by  turns  relieves 
The  ruddy  milkmaid  of  her  brimming  pail. 
The  beauty  whom  perhaps  his  witless  heart 
Sincerely  loves,  by  that  best  language  shown 
Of  cordial  glances  and  obliging  deeds. 

Thomson. 

Civil  and  obliging  both  imply  a  desire 
to  do  a  kindness ;  'but  COMPLAISANT, 
which  is  a  variation  of  c&mplace7it,  from 
complaceo,  to  be  highly  pleased,  signifies 
the  desire  of  receiving  pleasure,  which  is 
a  refined  mode  of  doing  a  kindness, 

I  seemed  so  pleased  with  what  every  one  said, 
and  smiled  with  so  much  complaisance  at  all 
their  prettj^  fancies,  that  though  I  did  not  put 


CLANDESTINE 


206 


CLASS 


one  word  into  their  discourse,  I  have  the  vanity 
to  tliiiik  they  loolied  upon  me  as  very  agreeable 
company.  Addison. 

Civility,  lying  very  much  in  the  man- 
ner, may  be  put  on,  and  complaisance, 
implying  a  concern  to  please  by  being 
pleased,  may  be  bad  if  it  lead  one  to  con- 
sult the  humors  of  others  to  the  sacrifice 
of  duty  or  propriety. 

Pride  is  never  more  offensive  than  when  it  con- 
descends to  be  civil.  Cumberland. 

Let  no  complaisance,  no  gentleness  of  tem- 
per, no  weak  desire  of  pleasing  on  your  part,  no 
wheedling,  coaxing,  nor  flattery  on  other  peo- 
ple's, make  you  recede  one  jot  from  any  point 
that  reason  and  prudence  have  bid  you  pursue. 
Chesterfield. 

CLANDESTINE,  SECRET. 

CLANDESTINE,  in  Latin  clandestinus, 
comes  from  cldm,  secretly.  SECRET,  in 
French  secret,  Latin  secretus,  participle  of 
secerno,  to  separate,  signifies  remote  from 
observation. 

Clandestine  expresses  more  than  secret. 
To  do  a  thing  clandestinely  is  to  elude 
observation ;  to  do  a  thing  secretly  is  to 
do  it  without  the  knowledge  of  any  one : 
what  is  clandestine  is  unallowed,  which  is 
not  necessarily  the  case  with  what  is  se- 
cret.  With  the  clandestine  must  be  a  mixt- 
ure of  art ;  with  secrecy  caution  and  man- 
agement are  requisite :  a  clandestine  mar- 
riage is  eifected  by  a  studied  plan  to  es- 
cape notice ;  a  secret  marriage  is  conduct- 
ed by  the  forbearance  of  all  communi- 
cation :  conspirators  have  many  clandes- 
tine proceedings  and  secret  meetings  :  an 
unfaithful  servant  clandestinely  conveys 
away  his  master's  property  from  liis 
premises ;  a  thief  secretly  takes  a  purse 
from  the  pocket  of  a  by-stander. 

I  went  to  this  clandestine  lodging,  and  found 
to  my  amazement  all  the  ornaments  of  a  line  gen- 
tleman, which  he  had  taken  upon  credit. 

Johnson. 

Ye  boys  who  pluck  the  floAvers,  and  spoil  the 

spring, 
Beware  the  secret  snake  that  shoots  a  sting. 

Dutden. 

TO  CLASP,  HUG,  EMBRACE. 
To  CLASP,  from  the  noun  clasp,  signi- 
fies to  lay  hold  of  like  a  clasp.  HUG,  in 
Saxon  Jiogan,  is  connected  with  the  Ger- 
man hdgen,  which  signifies  to  enclose  with 
a  hedge,  and  figuratively  to  cherish  or 
take   special  care  of.      EMBRACE,  in 


French  mnhrasser,  is  compounded  of  en 
or  im  and  bras,  the  arm,  signifying  to 
take  or  lock  in  one's  arms. 

All  these  terms  are  employed  to  ex- 
press the  act  of  enclosing  another  in  one's 
arms :  clasp  marks  this  action  when  it  is 
performed  with  the  warmth  of  true  affec- 
tion ;  hug  is  a  ludicrous  sort  of  clasping, 
which  is  the  consequence  of  ignorance  or 
extravagant  feeling ;  embrace  is  simply  a 
mode  of  oi'dinary  salutation :  a  parent 
will  clasp  his  long-lost  child  in  his  arms 
on  their  re -meeting;  a  peasant  in  the 
excess  of  his  raptures  would  throw  his 
body,  as  well  as  his  arms,  over  the  object 
of  his  joy,  and  stifle  with  hugging  him 
whom  he  meant  to  embrace;  in  the  Con- 
tinental parts  of  Europe  anbracing  be- 
tween males,  as  well  as  females,  is  uni- 
versal on  meeting  after  a  long  absence, 
or  on  taking  leave  for  a  length  of  time ; 
onbraces  are  sometimes  given  in  England 
between  near  relatives,  but  in  no  other 
case. 

Thy  suppliant, 
I  beg,  and  clasp  thy  knees.  Milton 

Thyself  a  boy,  assume  a  boy's  dissembled  face, 
That  when,  amidst  the  fervor  of  the  feast, 
The  Tyrian  Iiugs  and  fonds  thee  on  her  breast. 
Thou  mayst  infuse  thy  venom  in  her  veins. 

Dryden. 
The  king  at  length,  having  kindly  reproached 
Helim  for  depriving  him  so  long  of  such  a  broth- 
er, embraced  Balsora  with  tlie  greatest  tender- 
ness. Addison. 

Clasp  and  embrace  may  be  applied  to 
other  objects  besides  persons  in  the  sama 
sense. 

Some  more  aspiring  catch  the  neighboring  shrub. 
With  clasping  tendrils,  and  invest  her  brancli. 

COWPER. 

Man,  like  the  gen'rous  vine,  supported  lives, 
The  strength  he  gains  is  from  tli'  embrace  he 
gives.  Pope. 

CLASS,  ORDER,  RANK,  DEGREE. 

CLASS,  in  French  classe,  Latin  classis, 
very  probably  from  the  Greek  KKaaaiq,  a 
fraction,  division,  or  class.  ORDER,  in 
French  ordre,  Latin  ordo,  comes  from  the 
Greek  opxog,  a  row,  which  is  a  species 
of  order,  RANK,  in  German  rang,  is 
connected  with  row,  etc.  DEGREE,  in 
French  degre,  comes  from  the  Latin  gra- 
dus,  a  step. 

Class  is  more  general  than  order;  de- 
gree is  more  specific  than  rank.  Class 
and  order  are  said  of  the  persons  who  are 


CLASS 


207 


CLASS 


.distinguished  ;  rank  and  degree  of  the  dis- 
tinction itself:  men  belong  to  a  certain 
class  or  order;  they  hold  a  certain  rank; 
they  are  of  a  certain  degree:  among  the 
Komans  all  the  citizens  were  distinctly  di- 
vided into  classes  according  to  their  prop- 
erty ;  but  in  the  modern  constitution  of 
society,  c/osses  are  distinguished  from  each 
other  on  general,  moral,  or  civil  grounds ; 
there  are  reputable  or  disreputable  ("fes^es/ 
the  laboring  cla^s,  the  class  of  merchants, 
mechanics,  etc. :  order  has  a  more  par- 
ticular signification;  it  is  founded  upon 
some  positive  civil  privilege  or  distinc- 
tion :  the  general  orders  are  divided  into 
higher,  lower,  or  middle,  arising  from  the 
unequal  distribution  of  wealth  and  power ; 
the  particular  orders  are  those  of  the  no- 
bility, of  the  clergy,  of  freemasonry,  and 
the  like :  rank  distinguishes  one  individ- 
ual from  another ;  it  is  peculiarly  applied 
to  the  nobility  and  the  gentry,  although 
every  man  in  the  community  holds  a  cer- 
tain 7'ank  in  relation  to  those  who  are 
above  or  below  him  :  degree,  like  rank,  is 
applicable  to  the  individual,  but  only  in 
particular  cases ;  literary  and  scientific 
degrees  are  conferred  upon  superior  mer- 
it in  different  departments  of  science; 
there  are  likewise  degrees  in  the  same 
rank,  whence  we  speak  of  men  of  high 
and  low  degree. 

We  are  by  our  occupations,  education,  and  liab- 
its  of  life,  divided  almost  into  different  species. 
Each  of  these  claHsen  of  the  human  race  has  de- 
sires, fears,  and  conversation,  vexations  and  mer- 
riment, peculiar  to  itself.  Johnson. 

Learning  and  knowledge  are  perfections  in  us 
not  as  Ave  are  men,  but  as  Ave  are  reasonable 
creatures,  in  Avhich  oilier  of  beings  the  female 
•world  is  upon  the  same  level  Avith  the  male. 

Addison. 

Young  Avomen  of  humble  rank,  and  small  pre- 
tensions, should  be  particularly  cautious  hOAv  a 
vain  ambition  of  being  noticed  by  their  superiors 
betrays  them  into  an  attempt  at  displaying  their 
unprotected  persons  on  a  stage.       Cumberland. 

Then  learn,  ye  fair !  to  soften  splendor's  ray, 
Endure  the  SAvain,  the  youth  of  Ioav  clerfree,. 

SUENSTONE. 

TO  CLASS,  ARRANGE,  RANGE. 

To  CLASS,  from  the  noun  class,  signi- 
fies to  put  in  a  class.  ARRANGE  and 
RANGE  are  both  derived  from  rank  and 
rov),  signifying  to  place  in  a  certain  order. 

The  general  qualities  and  attributes  of 
things  are  to  be  considered  iu  classing ; 


their  fitness  to  stand  by  each  other  must 
be  considered  in  arranging ;  their  capac- 
ity for  forming  a  line  is  the  only  thing  to 
be  attended  to  in  ranging.  Classification 
serves  the  purposes  either  of  public  policy 
or  science ;  arranging  is  a  matter  of  con- 
venience to  the  individual  himself ;  rang- 
ing  is  a  matter  of  convenience  for  oth- 
ers :  men  are  classed  into  different  bodies 
according  to  some  certain  standard  of 
property,  power,  education,  occupation, 
etc. ;  furniture  is  arra7iged  in  a  room, 
according  as  it  answers  in  color,  shade, 
convenience  of  situation,  etc. ;  men  are 
ranged  in  order  whenever  they  make  a 
procession.  All  these  words  require  more 
or  less  exercise  of  the  intellectual  faculty, 
but  classing  is  a  more  abstract  and  conj- 
prehensive  act  than  either  arrangirig  or 
ranging.  All  objects,  external  or  inter- 
nal, may  admit  of  classification,  accord- 
ing to  their  similitudes  and  differences ; 
but  arranging  and  ranging  are  particular 
acts  employed  in  regard  to  familiar  ob- 
jects, and  the  order  iu  which  they  ought 
to  be  placed.  Ideas  are  classed  by  the 
logician  into  simple  and  complex,  abstract 
and  concrete  ;  an  individual  arranges  his 
OAvn  ideas  in  his  mind :  words  are  classed 
by  the  grammarian  into  different  parts  of 
speech  :  words  are  arranged  by  the  writ- 
er in  a  sentence,  so  as  to  be  suitable.  To 
arrange  is  a  more  complex  proceeding 
than  simply  to  range;  a  merchant  or 
tradesman  arranges  his  affairs  when  they 
are  got  into  confusion,  but  a  shopkeeper 
ranges  his  goods  in  such  manner  as  best 
to  set  them  out  to  view. 

But  no  such  constancy  can  be  expected  in  a 
people  polished  by  arts  and  classed  by  subordi- 
nation. Johnson. 
Yet  just  arrangement,  rarely  brought  to  pass 
But  by  a  master's  hand  disposing  -weW 
The  gay  diversities  of  leaf  and  floAver, 
Must  lend  its  aid  t'  illustrate  all  their  charms. 

COAVPEB. 

Plant  behind  plant  aspiring,  in  the  van 
The  dAvarflsh ;  in  the  rear  retired,  but  still 
Sublime  above  the  rest,  the  statelier  stand. 
So  once  Avere  ranged  the  sons  of  ancieirt  Rome, 
A  noble  shoAV  !  vi^hile  Roscius  trod  the  stage. 

COAVPER. 

These  words  are  applied  figuratively  in 
the  same  sense. 

We  are  all  ranked  and  classed  by  Him  Avho 
seeth  into  CA'ery  heart.  Blair. 

In  vain  you  attempt  to  regulate  your  ex])ense, 
if  into  your  amusements,  or  your  society,  disor- 


CLEAN 


208 


CLEARLY 


der  has  crept.  You  have  admitted  a  principle  of 
confusion  which  will  defeat  all  your  plans,  and 
perplex  and  entangle  what  you  sought  to  ar- 
range. Blaib. 
A  noble  writer  should  be  born  with  this  fac- 
ulty (a  strong  imagination),  so  as  to  be  well  able 
to  receive  lively  ideas  from  outward  objects,  to 
retain  them  long,  and  to  range  them  together 
in  such  figures  and  representations  as  are  most 
likely  to  hit  the  fancy  of  the  reader.      Addison. 

CLEAN,  CLEANLY,  PURE. 

CLEAN  and  CLEANLY  is  in  Saxon 
claene.  PURE,  in  French  jowr,  Latin 
purm. 

Clean  expresses  a  freedom  from  dirt 
or  soil ;  cleanly  the  disposition  or  habit 
of  being  clean.  A  person  who  keeps  him- 
self clean  is  cleanly ;  a  cleanly  servant 
takes  care  to  keep  other  things  clean. 
Clean  is  employed  either  in  the  proper 
or  the  figurative  sense  ;  pure  mostly  in 
the  moral  sense :  the  hands  should  be 
clean ;  the  heart  should  be  pure :  it  is 
the  first  requisite  of  good  writing  that  it 
should  be  clean ;  it  is  of  the  first  impor- 
tance for  the  morals  of  youth  to  be  kept 
pfurc. 

Age  itself  is  not  unamiable  while  it  is  pre- 
served clean  and  unsullied.  Spectator. 

In  the  East,  where  the  warmth  of  the  climate 
makes  cleanliness  more  immediately  necessary 
than  in  colder  countries,  it  is  made  one  part  of 
their  religion.  The  Jewish  law,  and  the  Moham- 
medan, which  in  some  tilings  copies  after  it,  is 
filled  with  bathing,  purifications,  and  other  rites 
of  the  like  nature.  Though  there  is  the  above- 
named  convenient  reason  to  be  assigned  for  these 
ceremonies,  the  chief  intention  was  to  typify  in- 
ward piD-ity  of  heart.  Spectator. 

CLEAR,  LUCID,  BRIGHT,  VIVID. 

CLEAR,  V.  To  absolve.  LUCID,  in  Lat- 
in lucidus,  from  In^eo,  to  shine,  afid  lux, 
light,  signifies  having  light.  BRIGHT, 
V.  Brightness.  VIVID,  Latin  vividus, 
from  vivo.^  to  live,  signifies  being  in  a 
state  of  life. 

These  epithets  mark  a  gradation  in 
their  sense ;  the  idea  of  light  is  common 
to  them,  but  clear  expresses  less  than  lu- 
cid, lucid  than  bright,  and  bright  less  than 
vivid;  a  mere  freedom  from  stain  or 
dulness  constitutes  the  clearness  ;  the  re- 
turn of  light,  and  consequent  removal  of 
darkness,  constitutes  lucidity ;  briglitneHs 
supposes  a  certain  strength  of  light;  viv- 
idnfJis  a  freshness  combined  -with  the 
Btrcngtli,  and  even  a  degree  of  brilliancy : 


a  sky  is  clear  that  is  divested  of  clouds ; 
the  atmosphere  is  lucid  in  the  day,  but 
not  in  the  night ;  the  sun  shines  bright 
when  it  is  unobstructed  by  anything  in 
the  atmosphere;  lightning  sometimes  pre- 
sents a  vivid  redness,  and  sometimes  a 
vivid  paleness  :  the  light  of  the  stars  may 
be  clear,  and  sometimes  bright,  but  nev- 
er vivid;  the  light  of  the  sun  is  rather 
bright  than  clear  or  vivid;  the  light  of 
the  moon  is  either  clear,  bright,  or  vivid. 
These  epithets  may  Avith  equal  propri- 
ety be  -applied  to  color  as  well  as  to 
light :  a  clear  color  is  unmixed  with  any 
other ;  a  bright  color  has  something  strik- 
ing and  strong  in  it ;  a  vivid  color  some- 
thing lively  and  fresh  in  it. 

Some  choose  the  clearest  light, 
And  boldly  challenge  the  most  piercing  eye. 

Roscommon. 

Nor  is  the  stream 
Of  purest  crystal,  nor  the  lucid  air, 
Thougli  one  transparent  vacancy  it  seems, 
Void  of  their  unseen  people.  Thomson. 

This  place,  the  hrightest  mansion  of  the  sky, 
I'll  call  the  palace  of  the  Deity.  Dryden. 

From  the  moist  meadow  to  the  wither'd  hill, 
Led  by  the  breeze,  the  vivid  verdure  runs. 
And  swells  and  deepens  to  the  cherish'd  eye. 

Thomson. 

In  their  moral  application  they  pre- 
serve a  similar  distinction  :  a  conscience 
is  said  to  be  clear  when  it  is  free  from 
every  stain  or  spot ;  a  deranged  under- 
standing may  have  lucid  intervals ;  a 
bright  intellect  throws  light  on  everything 
around  it ;  a  vivid  imagination  glows  witli 
every  image  that  nature  presents. 

I  look  upon  a  sound  imagination  as  the  great- 
est blessing  of  life,  next  to  a  cZ^ar  judgment  and 
a  good  conscience.  Addison. 

I  believe  were  Rousseau  alive,  and  in  one  of 
his  hicid  intervals,  he  would  be  shocked  at  the 
practical  frenzy  of  his  scholars.  Burke. 

But  in  a  body  which  doth  freely  yield 
His  parts  to  reason's  rule  obedient. 
There  Alma,  like  a  virgin  queen  most  hrigJit, 
Doth  flourish  in  all  beauty  excellent.     Spenser. 
There  let  the  classic  page  thy  fancy  lead 
Through  rural  scenes,  such  as  the  Mantuan  swain 
Paints  in  the  matchless  harmony  of  song  ; 
Or  catch  thyself  the  landscape,  gliding  swift 
Athwart  imagination's  vivid  eye.         Thomson. 

CLEARLY,  DISTINCTLY. 

That  is  seen  CLEARLY  of  which  one 

has  a  clear  view  independent  of  anything 

else  ;  that  is  seen  DISTINCTLY  which  is 

seen  so  as  to  distinguish  it  from  other 


CLEARNESS 


209 


CLEMENCY 


objects.  We  see  the  moon  dearly  when- 
ever it  shines;  but  we  cannot  see  the 
spots  in  the  moon  diMindly  without  the 
help  of  glasses.  What  we  see  distinctly 
must  be  seen  dearly^  but  a  thing  may  be 
seen  dearly  without  being  seen  distinctly. 
A  want  of  light,  or  the  intervention  of 
other  objects,  prevents  us  from  seeing 
clearly  ;  distance,  or  a  defect  in  the  sight, 
prevents  us  from  seeing  distinctly.  Old 
men  often  see  clearly,  but  not  distinctly  ; 
they  perceive  large  or  luminous  objects 
at  a  distance,  but  they  cannot  distinguish 
such  Bm?l\  objects  as  the  characters  of  a 
book  without  the  help  of  convex  glasses ; 
short-sighted  persons,  on  the  contrary, 
see  near  objects  distinctly,  but  they  have 
no  dear  vision  of  distant  ones,  unless  they 
are  viewed  through  concave  glasses. 

The  custom  of  arguing  on  any  side,  even 
against  our  persuasion,  dims  the  understandhig, 
and  makes  it  by  degrees  lose  the  faculty  of  dis- 
cerning cleiirlj  between  truth  and  falsehood. 

Locke. 

Whether  we  are  able  to  comprehend  all  the 
operations  of  nature,  and  tlie  manners  of  them, 
it  matters  not  to  inquire  ;  hut  this  is  certain,  that 
we  can  comprehend  no  more  of  them  than  we 
can  diistincUy  conceive.  Locke. 

CLEARNESS,  PERSPICUITY. 

CLEARNESS,  from  dear  {v.  Clear,  hi- 
cid),  is  here  used  figuratively,  to  mark  the 
degree  of  light  by  which  one  sees  things 
distinctly.  PERSPICUITY,  in  French 
perspictiite,  Latin  perspindtas,  from  per- 
spicuus  and  perspicio,  to  look  through, 
signifies  the  quality  of  being  able  to  be 
seen  through. 

These  epithets  denote  qualities  equally 
requisite  to  render  a  discourse  intelligi- 
ble, but  each  has  its  peculiar  character. 
Clearness  respects  our  ideas,  and  springs 
from  the  distinction  of  the  things  them- 
selves that  are  discussed  :  perspicuiiy  re- 
spects the  mode  of  expressing  the  ideas, 
and  springs  from  the  good  qualities  of 
style.  It  requires  a  clear  head  to  be  able 
to  see  a  subject  in  all  its  bearings  and 
relations ;  to  distinguish  all  the  niceties 
and  shades  of  difference  between  things 
that  bear  a  strong  resemblance,  and  to 
separate  it  from  all  irrelevant  objects 
that  intermingle  themselves  with  it.  But 
whatever  may  be  our  clearness  of  concep- 
tion, it  is  requisite,  if  we  will  communi- 
cate our  conceptions  to  others,  that  we 


should  observe  a  purity  in  our  mode  of 
diction,  that  we  should  be  particular  in 
the  choice  of  our  terms,  careful  in  the 
disposition  of  them,  and  accurate  in  the 
construction  of  our  sentences ;  that  is 
perspicuity  which,  as  it  is  the  first,  so, 
according  to  Quintilian,  it  is  the  most 
important  part  of  composition. 

Clearness  of  intellect  is  a  natural  gift ; 
perspicuity  is  an  acquired  art:  although 
intimately  connected  with  each  other,  yet 
it  is  possible  to  have  clearness  without 
perspicuity,  and  perspicuity  without  clear- 
ness. People  of  quick  capacities  will 
have  dear  ideas  on  the  subjects  that  offer 
themselves  to  their  notice,  but  for  want 
of  education  they  may  often  use  improper 
or  ambiguous  phrases ;  or  by  errors  of 
construction  render  their  phraseology  the 
reverse  oi perspicuous :  on  the  other  hand, 
it  is  in  the  power  of  some  to  express 
themselves  perspicuously  on  subjects  far 
above  their  comprehension,  from  a  cer- 
tain facility  which  they  acquire  of  catch- 
ing up  suitable  modes  of  expression.  The 
study  of  the  classics  and  mathematics  is 
most  fitted  for  the  improvement  of  clear- 
ness ;  the  study  of  grammar,  and  the  ob- 
servance of  good  models,  will  serve  most 
effectually  for  the  acquirement  oi  perspi- 
cuity. 

Whenever  men  think  clearly,  and  are  thor- 
oughly niterested,  they  express  themselves  with 
perspicuity  and  force.  Robertson. 

No  modern  orator  can  dare  to  enter  the  lists 
with  Demosthenes  and  Tally.  We  have  dis- 
courses, indeed,  that  may  be  .admitted  for  their 
perspicuity ,  purity,  and  elegance  ;  but  can  pro- 
duce none  that  abound  in  a  sublimity  which 
whirls  away  the  auditor  like  a  mighty  torrent. 

Wakton. 

CLEMENCY,  LENITY,  MERCY. 

CLEMENCY  is  in  Latin  demcnti-a,  sig- 
nifying mildness.  LENITY  is  in  Latin 
lenitas,  from  lenis,  soft,  or  Imvis,  smooth, 
and  the  Greek  Aeiog,  mild.  MERCY  is  in 
Latin  misericordia,  compounded  of  mise- 
ria  and  cordh,  i.  e.,  affliction  of  the  heart, 
signifying  the  pain  produced  by  observ- 
ing the  pain  of  others. 

All  these  terms  agree  in  denoting  the 
disposition  or  act  of  forbearing  to  inflict 
pain  by  the  exercise  of  power.  Clcmermy 
and  lenity  are  employed  only  toward  of- 
fenders;'m«r//  toward  all  who  arc  in 
trouble,  whether  from  their  own  fault,  or 
any  other  cause.     Clemency  lies  in  the  dls- 


CLERGYMAN 


210 


CLERGYMAN 


position ;  lenity  and  mercy  in  the  act ;  the 
former  as  respects  superiors  in  general, 
the  latter  in  regard  to  those  who  are  in- 
vested with  civil  power:  a  monarch  dis- 
plays his  clemency  by  showing  mercy  ;  a 
master  shows  lenity  by  not  inflicting  pun- 
ishment where  it  is  deserved.  Clemency 
is  arbitrary  on  the  part  of  the  dispenser, 
flowing  from  bis  will,  independent  of  the 
object  on  whom  it  is  bestowed ;  le^iity  and 
mercy  are  discretionary,  they  always  have 
regard  to  the  object  and  the  nature  of  the 
offence,  or  misfortunes ;  lenity^  therefore, 
often  serves  the  purposes  of  discipline, 
and  mercy  those  of  justice,  by  forgive- 
ness instead  of  punishment ;  but  clemen- 
cy sometimes  defeats  its  end  by  forbear- 
ing to  punish  where  it  is  needful.  A  mild 
master,  who  shows  clemency  to  a  faithless 
servant  by  not  bringing  him  to  justice, 
often  throws  a  worthless  wretch  upon  the 
public  to  commit  more  atrocious  depre- 
dations. A  well-timed  lenity  sometimes 
recalls  an  offender  to  himself,  and  brings 
him  back  to  good  order.  Upon  this  prin- 
ciple the  English  constitution  has  wisely 
left  in  the  hands  of  the  monarch  the  dis- 
cretionary power  of  showing  mercy  in  all 
cases  that  do  not  demand  the  utmost  rig- 
or of  the  law. 

We  wretched  Trojans,  toss'd  on  ev'ry  shore, 
From  sea  to  sea,  thy  clemency  implore  ; 
forbid  the  fires  our  shipping  to  deface, 
Receive  th'  unhappy  fugitives  to  grace.  Drtden. 
The  King  (Charles  II.),  with  ^eni^y  of  which  the 
world  has  had  perhaps  no  other  example,  decHned 
to  be  the  judge  or  avenger  of  his  own  or  his  fa- 
ther's wrongs.  Johnson. 
The  gods  (if  gods  to  goodness  are  inclin'd. 
If  acts  of  mercy  touch  their  heav'nly  mind). 
And,  more  than  all  the  gods,  your  gen'rous  heart, 
Conscious  of  worth,  requite  its  own  desert. 

Dryden. 

CLERGYMAN,  PARSON,  PRIEST,  MINIS- 
TER. 

CLERGYMAN,  altered  from  cleric,  cle- 
ricm,  signifies  any  one  holding  a  regular 
office,  and  by  distinction  one  who  holds 
the  holy  office.  PARSOIS'  is  either 
changed  from  person,  that  is,  by  distinc- 
tion, the  person  who  spiritually  presides 
over  a  parish,  or  contracted  from  paro- 
cliianuH.  PRIEST,  in  German,  etc.,  jor/cs^ 
«r,  comes  from  the  Greek  Trpga/Strfpoc, 
signifying  an  elder  who  holds  the  sacer- 
dotal office.  MINISTER,  in  Latin  minis- 
ter^ a  servant,  from  minor,  less  or  inferior, 


signifies  literally  one  who  performs  a  sub- 
ordinate office,  and  has  been  extended  in 
its  meaning  to  signify  generally  one  who 
officiates  or  performs  an  office. 

The  word  clergyman  applies  to  such  as 
are  regularly  bred  according  to  the  forms 
of  the  national  religion,  and  applies  to 
none  else.  In  this  sense  we  speak  of  the 
English,  the  French,  and  Scotch  cleryy 
without  distinction,  A  parson  is  a  spe- 
cies of  clergyman  who  ranks  the  highest 
in  the  three  orders  of  inferior  clergy; 
that  is,  parson,  vicar,  and  curate ;  the 
parson  being  a  technical  term  for  the 
rector,  or  he  who  holds  the  living :  in  its 
technical  sense  it  has  now  acquired  a 
definite  use ;  but  in  general  conversation 
it  is  become  almost  a  nickname.  The 
word  clergyman  is  always  substituted  for 
parson  in  polite  society.  When  priest  re- 
spects the  Christian  religion  it  is  a  species 
of  clergyman,  that  is,  one  who  is  ordained 
to  officiate  at  the  altar  in  distinction  from 
the  deacon,  who  is  only  an  assistant  to 
the  priest.  But  the  term  priest  has  like- 
wise an  extended  meaning  in  reference 
to  such  as  hold  the  sacerdotal  character 
in  any  form  of  religion,  as  the  priests  of 
the  Jews,  or  those  of  the  Greeks,  Ra- 
mans, Indians,  and  the  like.  A  minister 
is  one  who  actually  or  habitually  officiates. 
Clergymen  are  therefore  not  always  strict- 
ly ministers  ;  nor  are  all  ministers  clergy- 
men. If  a  clergyman  delegates  his  func- 
tions altogether  he  is  not  a  minister;  nor 
is  he  who  presides  over  a  dissenting  con- 
gregation a  clergyman.  In  the  former 
case,  however,  it  would  be  invidious  to 
deprive  the  clergyman  of  the  name  of 
minister  of  the  Gospel,  but  in  the  latter 
case  it  is  a  misuse  of  the  term  clergy^nan 
to  apply  it  to  any  minister  who  does  not 
officiate  according  to  the  form  of  an  es- 
tablished religion. 

By  a  clergyman  I  mean  one  in  holy  orders. 
Steele. 

To  the  time  of  Edward  III.  it  is  probable  that 
the  French  and  English  languages  subsisted  to- 
gether throughout  the  kingdom  ;  the  higher  or- 
ders, both  of  the  clergy  and  laity,  speaking  al- 
most universally  French ;  the  lower  retaining  the 
use  of  their  native  tongue.  Tykwhitt. 

Call  a  man  a  j)riest,  or  parson,  and  jou  set 
him  in  some  men's  esteem  ten  degrees  below  his 
own  servant.  South. 

With  leave  and  honor  enter  our  abodes, 

Ye  sacred  ministers  of  men  and  gods.        Popb. 


CLEVER 


211 


CLOAK 


CLEVER,  SKILFUL,  EXPERT,  DEXTER- 
OUS, ADROIT. 

CLEVER,  in  French  legere^  Latin  levis^ 
light,  signifies  the  same  as  quick  of 
understanding.  SKILFUL,  full  of  skill. 
EXPERT,  in  French  experte,  Latin  expcr- 
tiu%  participle  of  experior,  to  search  or  try, 
signifies  searched  and  tried.  DEXTER- 
OUS, in  Latin  dexter^  in  Greek  ee^Lrepog, 
comparative  of  de^iog,  clever,  and  Se^ia, 
the  right  hand,  because  that  is  the  most 
fitted  for  action,  signifies  the  quality  of 
doing  rightly,  as  with  the  right  hand. 
ADROIT  is  in  French  adroit,  Latin  ad- 
rectus  or  rectus^  right  or  straight,  signifies 
right  at  the  moment. 

Cleverness  is  mental  power  employed 
in  the  ordinary  concerns  of  life :  a  per- 
son is  clever  in  business.  Skill  is  both  a 
mental  and  corporeal  power,  exerted  in 
mechanical  operations  and  practical  sci- 
ences :  a  physician,  a  lawyer,  and  an  art- 
ist, is  skilful :  one  may  have  a  skill  in  div- 
ination, or  a  skill  in  painting.  Expert- 
ness  and  dexterity  require  more  corporeal 
than  mental  power  exerted  in  minor  arts 
and  amusements :  one  is  expert  at  throw- 
ing the  quoit ;  dexterom  in  the  manage- 
ment of  horses.  Adroitness  is  altogether 
a  corporeal  talent,  employed  only  as  oc- 
casion may  require :  one  is  adroit  at  elud- 
ing the  blows  aimed  by  an  adversary. 
Cleverness  is  rather  a  natural  gift ;  skill 
is  cleverness  improved  by  practice  and 
extended  knowledge;  expertness  is  the 
effect  of  long  practice;  dexterity  arises 
from  habit  combined  with  agility ;  adroit- 
ness  is  a  species  of  dexterity  arising  from 
a  natural  agility.  A  person  is  clever  at 
drawing  who  shows  a  taste  for  it,  and 
executes  it  well  without  much  instruc- 
tion :  he  is  skilful  in  drawing,  if  he  un- 
derstands it  both  in  theory  and  practice ; 
he  is  expert  in  the  use  of  the  bow  if  he 
can  use  it  with  expedition  and  effect ;  he 
is  dexterous  at  any  game  when  he  goes 
through  the  manoeuvres  with  celerity  and 
an  unerring  hand ;  he  is  adroit  if,  by  a 
quick,  sudden,  and  well  -  directed  move- 
ment of  his  body,  he  effects  the  object 
he  has  in  view. 

My  friend  bade  me  welcome,  but  struck  me  quite 

dumb 
Wifh  tidings  that  Johnson  and  Burke  would  not 

come : 


"  And  I  knew  it,"  he  cried ;  "  both  eternally  fail, 
The  one  at  the  House  and  the  other  with  Thrale. 
But  no  matter ;  I'll  warrant  we'll  make  up  the 

party 
With  two  full  as  clever  and  ten  times  as  hearty," 

GOLBSMITU. 

There  is  nothing  more  graceful  than  to  see  the 
play  stand  still  for  a  few  moments,  and  the  audi- 
ence kept  in  an  agreeable  suspense,  during  tlie 
silence  of  a  skilful  actor.  Addison, 

O'er  bar  and  shelf  the  watery  path  tliey  sound, 
With  dextrous  arm,  sagacious  of  the  ground  ; 
Fearless  they  combat  every  hostile  wind, 
Wlieeling  in  many  tracks  with  course  inclin'd, 
Expert  to  moor,  where  terrors  line  tlie  road. 

Falcon  EK. 

lie  applied  himself  next  to  the  coquette's  heart, 

which  he  likewise  laid  open  with  great  dexterity. 

Addison. 

Use  yourself  to  carve  adroitly  and  genteelly. 

Chesterfield, 


CLOAK,  MASK,  BLIND,  VEIL. 

These  are  figurative  terms,  expressive 
of  different  modes  of  intentionally  keep- 
ing something  from  the  view  of  others. 
They  are  borrowed  from  those  familiar 
objects  which  serve  similar  purposes  in 
common  fife,  CLOAK  and  MASK  ex- 
press figuratively  and  properly  more  than 
BLIND  or  VEIL.  The  two  former  keep 
the  whole  object  out  of  sight;  the  two 
latter  only  partially  intercept  the  view. 
In  this  figurative  sense  they  are  all  em- 
ployed for  a  bad  purpose.  The  cloak, 
the  mask,  and  the  hlirid  serve  to  deceive 
others ;  the  veil  serves  to  deceive  one's 
self.  The  whole  or  any  part  of  a  char- 
acter may  be  concealed  by  a  blind;  a 
part,  though  not  the  whole,  may  be  con- 
cealed by  a  mask.  A  blind  is  not  only 
employed  to  conceal  the  character,  but 
the  conduct  or  proceedings.  We  carry  a 
cloak  and  a  mask  about  with  us ;  but  a 
blind  is  something  external.  The  cloak, 
as  the  external  garment,  is  the  most  con- 
venient of  all  coverings  for  entirely  keep- 
ing concealed  what  we  do  not  wish  to  be 
seen ;  a  good  outward  deportment  serves 
as  a  cloak  to  conceal  a  bad  character.  A 
mask  hides  only  the  face ;  a  mask,  there- 
fore, serves  to  conceal  only  as  much  as 
words  and  looks  can  effect.  A  blind  is 
intended  to  shut  out  the  light  and  pre- 
vent observation;  whatever,  therefore, 
conceals  the  real  truth,  and  prevents' sus- 
picion by  a  false  exterior,  is  a  blitid.  A 
veil  prevents  a  person  from  seeing  as 
well  as  being  seen ;  whatever,  therefore, 


CLOG 


212 


CLOISTER 


obscures  the  mental  sight  acts  as  a  veil 
to  the  mind's  eye.  Religion  is  unfortu- 
nately the  object  which  may  serve  to 
cloak  the  worst  of  purposes  and  the  worst 
of  characters :  its  importance  in  the  eyes 
of  all  men  makes  it  the  most  effectual 
passport  to  their  countenance  and  sanc- 
tion; and  its  external  observances  ren- 
der it  the  most  convenient  mode  of  pre- 
senting a  false  profession  to  the  eyes 
of  the  world :  those,  therefore,  who  set 
an  undue  value  on  the  ceremonial  part  of 
religion,  do  but  encourage  this  most  hei- 
nous of  all  sins,  by  suffering  themselves 
to  be  imposed  upon  by  a  cloak  of  relig- 
ious hypocrisy.  False  friends  always 
wear  a  mask;  they  cover  a  malignant 
heart  under  the  smiles  and  endeai-ments 
of  friendship.  Illicit  traders  mostly  make 
use  of  some  hUnd  to  facilitate  the  carr}-- 
ing  on  their  nefarious  practices.  Among 
the  various  arts  resorted  to  in  the  me- 
tropolis by  the  needy  and  profligate,  none 
is  so  bad  as  that  which  is  made  to  be 
a  blind  for  the  practice  of  debauchery. 
Prejudice  and  passion  are  the  ordinary 
veils  which  obscure  the  judgment,  and 
prevent  it  from  distinguishing  the  truth. 

When  tlie  severity  of  manners  is  hypocritical, 
and  assumed  as  a  cloak,  to  secret  indulgence,  it 
is  one  of  the  worst  prostitutions  of  religion. 

Blair. 
Thou  art  no  ruffian,  who. beneath  the  manic 
Of  social  commerce,  com' st  to  rob  their  wealth. 
Thomson. 

Those  who  are  bountiful  to  crimes  will  be 
rigid  to  merit,  and  penurious  to  service.  Their 
penury  is  even  held  out  as  a  blind  and  cover  to 
their  prodigality.  Burke. 

As  soon  as  that  mysterious  'ceil  which  covers 
futurity  should  be  lifted  up,  all  the  guyety  of  life 
would  disappear ;  its  flattering  hopes,  its  pleas- 
ing illusions,  would  vanish,  and  nothing  but  van- 
ity and  sadness  remain.  Blair. 

TO   CLOG,  LOAD,  ENCUMBER. 

CLOG  is  probably  changed  from  clot 
or  clod,  signifying  to  put  a  heavy  lump  in 
the  way.  LOAD,  from  to  load,  in  Saxon 
laden,  Dutch,  etc.,  laden,  signifies  to  bur- 
den with  a  load.  ENCUMBER,  com- 
pounded of  en  or  in  and  cumber,  in  Ger- 
man kummer,  sorrow,  signifies  to  burden 
with  trouble. 

Clog  is  figuratively  employed  for  what- 
ever impedes  the  motion  or  action  of  a 
thing,  drawn  from  the  familiar  ol)ject 
which  is  used  to  impede  the  motion  of 


animals  :  load  is  used  for  whatever  occa- 
sions an  excess  of  weight,  or  materials, 
A  wheel  is  clogged,  or  a  machine  is  clog- 
ged; a  fire  may  be  loaded  with  coals,  or  a 
picture  with  coloring.  The  stomach  and 
memory  may  be  either  clogged  or  load- 
ed: in  the  former  case  by  the  introduc- 
tion of  improper  food  ;  and  in  the  second 
case  by  the  introduction  of  an  improper 
quantity.  A  memory  that  is  clogged  be- 
comes confused,  and  confounds  one  thing 
with  another ;  that  which  is  loaded  loses 
the  impression  of  one  object  by  the  in- 
troduction of  another.  Clog  and  encum- 
ber have  the  common  signification  of  in- 
terrupting or  troubling  by  means  of  some- 
thing irrelevant.  Whatever  is  clogged 
has  scarcely  the  liberty  of  moving  at  all ; 
whatever  is  encambered,  moves  and  acts, 
but  with  difficulty.  When  the  roots  of 
plants  are  clogged  with  mould,  or  any  im- 
proper substance,  their  growth  is  almost 
stopped ;  weeds  and  noxious  plants  are 
encfambrances  in  the  ground  where  flowers 
should  grow. 

Whatsoever  was  observed  by  the  ancient  phi- 
losopliers,  either  irregular  or  defective  in  the 
workings  of  the  mind,  was  all  charged  upon  the 
body  as  its  great  clog.  South. 

Butler  gives  Hudibras  that  pedantic  ostenta- 
tion of  knowledge  which  has  no  relation  to  chiv- 
alry, and  loadH\\\m.  with  martial  encnmhrances 
that  can  add  nothing  to  his  civil  dignity. 

Johnson. 

This  minority  is  great  and  formidable.  I  dc 
not  know  whether,  if  I  aimed  at  the  total  over 
throw  of  a  kingdom,  I  should  wish  to  be  encum. 
hered  with  a  large  body  of  partisans.       Burki. 

CLOISTER,  CONVENT,  MONASTERY. 

.  CLOISTER,  in  French  cloitre,  from  the 
word  clos,  close,  signifies  a  certain  close 
place  in  a  convent,  or  an  enclosure  of 
houses  for  canons,  or,  in  general,  a  relig- 
ious house.  CONVENT,  from  the  Lat- 
in conventus,  a  meeting,  and  convenio,  to 
come  together,  signifies  a  religious  as- 
sembly, MONASTERY,  in  French  mo- 
nastere,  signifies  a  habitation  for  monks, 
from  the  Greek  fiovog,  alone. 

The  proper  idea  of  clokter  is  that  of 
seclusion  ;  the  proper  idea  of  convent  is 
that  of  community ;  the  proper  idea  oi 
a  monastery  is  that  of  solitude.  One  is 
shut  up  in  a  cloister,  put  into  a  convent, 
and  retires  to  a  monastcrg.  Whoever 
wishes  to  take  an  absolute  leave  of  the 
world  shuts  himself  up  in  a  cloister  ;  who- 


i 


CLOSE 


213 


CLOSE 


ever  wishes  to  attach  himself  to  a  com- 
munity that  has  renounced  all  commerce 
with  the  world  goes  into  a  convent ;  who- 
ever wishes  to  shun  all  human  inter- 
course retires  to  a  monastery.  In  the 
cloister  our  liberty  is  sacrificed ;  in  the 
convent  our  worldly  habits  are  renounced, 
and  those  of  a  regular  religious  commu- 
nity being  adopted,  we  submit  to  the 
yoke  of  established  orders :  in  a  monas- 
tery we  impose  a  sort  of  voluntary  exile 
upon  ourselves ;  we  live  with  the  view  of 
living  only  to  God.  In  the  ancient  and 
true  monasteries  the  members  divided 
their  time  between  contemplation  and 
labor;  but  as  population  increased,  and 
towns  multiplied,  monasteries  were,  prop- 
erly speaking,  succeeded  by  convents.  In 
ordinary  .discourse  cloister  is  employed  in 
an  absolute  and  indefinite  manner:  we 
speak  of  the  cloister  to  designate  a  moncts- 
tic  state ;  as  entering  a  cloister;  burying 
one's  self  in  a  cloister;  penances  and 
mortifications  are  practised  in  a  cloister. 
It  is  not  the  same  thing  when  we  speak 
of  the  cloister  of  the  Benedictines  and  of 
their  monastery;  or  the  cloister  of  the 
Capuchins  and  their  convent. 

Some  solitary  cloister  will  I  choose, 
And  there  with  holy  virgins  live  immur'd. 

Dkyden. 

Nor  were  the  new  abbots  less  industrious  to 
stock  their  convents  Avith  foreigners.  Tykwhitt. 

Besides  independent  foundations,  which  were 
opened  for  the  reception  of  foreign  monks  in 
preference  to  the  natives,  a  considerable  number 
of  religious  houses  were  built  and  endowed  as 
cells  to  different  monasteries  abroad. 

List  of  English  Monasteries. 

CLOSE,  COMPACT. 

CLOSE  is  from  the  French  clos^  and 
Latin  clausus,  the  participle  of  claudo,  to 
ehut.  COMPACT,  in  Latin  compactns, 
participle  of  compinyo,  to  fix  or  join  in, 
eignifies  jointed  close  together. 

Proximity  is  expressed  by  both  these 
terms ;  the  former  in  a  general  and  the 
latter  in  a  restricted  sense.  Two  bodies 
may  be  close  to  each  other,  but  a  body  is 
compact  with  regard  to  itself.  Contact 
is  not  essential  to  constitute  closeness; 
but  a  perfect  adhesion  of  all  the  parts  of 
a  body  is  essential  to  produce  compact- 
ness. Lines  are  close  to  each  other  that 
are  separated  but  by  a  small  space; 
things  are  rolled  together  in  a  compact 


form  that  are  brought  within  the  small- 
est possible  space. 

To  right  and  left  the  martial  wings  display 
Their  shining  arms,  and  stand  in  close  array ; 
Though  weak  their  spears,  though  dwarfish  be 

their  height, 
Comjmct  they  move,  the  bulwark  of  the  fight. 
Sir  W.  Jones. 

CLOSE,  NEAR,  NIGH. 

CLOSE,  V.  Close.,  compact.  NEAR  and 
NIGH  are  in  Saxon  near,  neah,  German, 
etc.,  nah. 

Close  is  more  definite  than  near,  houses 
stand  close  to  each  other  which  are  al- 
most joined ;  men  stand  close  when  they 
touch  each  other ;  objects  are  near  which 
are  within  sight;  persons  are  near  each 
other  when  they  can  converse  together. 
Near  and  niyh,  which  are  but  variations 
of  each  other  in  etymology,  admit  of  lit- 
tle or  no  difference  in  their  use;  the 
former,  however,  is  the  most  general. 
People  live  near  each  other  who  are  in 
the  same  street ;  they  live  close  to  each 
other  when  their  houses  are  adjoining. 
Close  is  annexed  as  an  adjective ;  near  is 
employed  only  as  an  adverb  or  preposi- 
tion. We  speak  of  close  ranks  or  close 
lines ;  but  not  n£ar  ranks  or  near  lines. 

Th'  unwearied  watch  their  listening  leaders  keep. 
And,  couching  close,  repel  invading  sleep. 

Pope. 
0  friend !  Ulysses'  shouts  invade  my  ear ; 
Distress'd  he  seems,  and  no  assistance  near. 

Pope. 
From  the  red  field  their  scatter'd  bodies  bear, 
And  7iigh  the  fleet  a  funeral  structure  rear. 

Pope. 

TO   CLOSE,  SHUT. 

CLOSE,  V.  Close,  compact.  SHUT  is  in 
Saxon  scuttan,  Dutch  schutten,  Hebrew 
satem.. 

To  close  signifies  simply  to  put  close 
together ;  shut  to  stop  or  prevent  admit- 
tance ;  closiny  is  therefore  a  partial  s?iut- 
tiny,  and  shut  liny  a  complete  closiny:  as 
to  close  a  door  or  window  is  to  put  it  par- 
tially to,  as  distinguished  from  shutting 
it,  i.  e.,  shuttiny  it  close.  The  eyes  are 
shut  by  closiny  the  eyelids,  and  the  mouth 
is  shut  by  closiny  the  lips ;  and  by  the 
figure  of  metonymy  to  close  may  there- 
fore often  be  substituted  for  shut:  as  to 
close  the  eyes,  to  close  the  mouth,  partic- 
ularly in  poetry. 


CLOSE  214 


COADJUTOR 


Soon  shall  the  dire  Seraglio's  horrid  gates 
Close  like  the  eternal  bars  of  death  upon  thee. 
Johnson. 

There  is,  however,  a  further  distinction 
between  these  two  words :  to  close  prop- 
erly denotes  the  bringing  anything  close^ 
and  may,  therefore,  be  applied  to  any 
opening  or  cavity  which  may  thus  be 
filled  up  or  covered  over  for  a  permanen- 
cy ;  as  to  close  a  wound,  to  close  the  en- 
trance to  any  place  ;  but  shutting  implies 
merely  an  occasional  stoppage  of  an  en- 
trance by  that  which  is  movable :  what- 
ever is  shut  may  be  opened  in  this  sense ; 
not  only  a  door,  a  book,  or  a  box,  may  be 
shut,  but  also  the  ears  may  be  shut.  In 
familiar  language  it 'is  usual  to  speak  of 
dosing  a  scene,  for  putting  an  end  to  it ; 
but  in  poetry  the  term  shut  may  without 
impropriety  be  used  in  the  same  sense. 

Behold,  fond  man ! 
See  here  thy  pictur'd  life :  pass  some  few  years, 
Thy    flowering    spring,  thy    summer's    ardent 

strength, 
Thy  sober  autumn  fading  into  age, 
And  pale  concluding  wiuter  comes  at  last, 
AiiJ  islnits  the  scene.  Thomson. 

TO  CLOSE,  CONCLUDE,  FINISH. 

To  CLOSE  {v.  To  close,  shut)  is  to  bring 
toward  an  end ;  to  CONCLUDE,  from  con 
and  cludo,  or  claudo,  to  shut,  i.  e.,  to  shut 
together,  signifies  to  bring  actually  to  an 
end :  FINISH,  in  Latin  ^finio  and  ^nis,  an 
end,  signifies  also  Uterally  to  bring  to  an 
end.  The  idea  of  putting  an  end  to  a 
thing  is  common  to  tiiese  terms,  but  they 
differ  in  the  circumstances  of  the  action. 
To  close  is  the  most  indefinite  of  the  three. 
We  may  close  at  any  point  by  simply 
ceasing  to  have  any  more  to  do  with  it ; 
but  we  conclude  in  a  definite  and  positive 
manner.  Want  of  time  may  compel  us 
to  close  a  letter  before  we  have  said  all 
we  wish  to  say ;  a  letter  is  commonly  con- 
cluded with  expressions  of  kindness  or 
courtesy.  Whatever  admits  of  being  dis- 
continued is  properly  said  to  be  closed  ; 
as  to  close  a  procession,  entertainment, 
and  the  like. 

Tlie  great  procession,  that  closes  the  festival, 
began  at  ten  o'clock.  Brydone. 

So  to  close  life,  a  career,  etc. 

Destruction  hangs  on  e\-ery  word  we  speak, 
On  every  thouglit,  till  the  concluding  stroke 
Determines  all,  and  clones  our  design. 

Addison. 


Whatever  is  brought  to  the  last  or  the 
desired  point  is  properly  said  to  be  con- 
cluded;  as  to  conclude  a  speech,  a  narra- 
tive, a  business,  and  the  like. 

My  son's  account  was  too  long  to  be  delivered 
at  once :  the  first  part  of  it  was  begun  that  night, 
and  he  was  concluding  the  rest  after  dinner  the 
next  day,  when  the  appearance  of  Mr.  Thornhill's 
equipage  at  the  door  seemed  to  make  a  pause  in 
the  general  satisfaction.  Goldsmith. 

To  conclude  is  to  bring  to  an  end  by 
determination ;  to  finish  is  to  bring  to  an 
end  by  completion :  what  is  settled  by 
arrangement  and  deliberation  is  proper- 
ly concluded;  what  is  begun  on  a  certain 
plan  is  said  to  be  finished. 

A  marriage  was  proposed  between  them,  and 
at  length  concluded.  Spectator. 

The  great  work  of  which  Justinian  has  the  cred- 
it, although  it  comprehends  the  wliole  system  of 
jurisprudence,  was ^/Zwi.'jAec?,  we  are  told,  in  three 
years.  Sir  W.  Jones. 

COADJUTOR,  ASSISTANT. 

COADJUTOR,  compounded  of  co  or 
con  and  adjutor,  a  helper,  signifies  a  fel- 
low-laborer. ASSISTANT  signifies  prop- 
erly one  that  assists  or  takes  a  part. 

A  coadjutor  is  more  noble  than  an  as- 
sistant: the  latter  is  mostly  in  a  subordi- 
nate station,  but  the  former  is  an  equal ; 
the  latter  performs  menial  offices  in  the 
minor  concerns  of  life,  and  a  subordinate 
part  at  all  times  ;  the  former  labors  con- 
Jointly  in  some  concern  of  common  inter- 
est and  great  importance.  An  assistant 
is  engaged  for  a  compensation ;  a  coadju- 
tor is  a  voluntary  fellow-laborer.  In  ev- 
ery public  concern  where  the  purposes  of 
charity  or  religion  are  to  be  promoted, 
coadjutors  often  effect  more  than  the 
original  promoters :  in  the  medical  and 
scholastic  professions  assistants  are  indis- 
pensable to  relieve  the  pressure  of  busi- 
ness. Coadjutors  ought  to  be  zealous 
and  unanimous ;  assistants  ought  to  be 
assiduous  and  faithful. 

Advices  from  Vienna  import  that  the  Arch- 
bishop of  Salzburg  is  dead,  who  is  succeeded  by 
Count  Harrach,  formerly  Bishop  of  Vienna,  and 
for  these  three  last  years  coadjutor  to  the  said 
Archbishop.  Steele. 

As  for  you,  gentlemen  and  ladies,  my  assist- 
ants and  grand  juries,  I  have  made  choice  of  you 
on  my  right  hand,  because  I  know  you  to  be  very 
jealous  of  your  honor ;  and  you  on  my  left,  be- 
cause I  know  yoix  are  very  much  concerned  for 
the  reputation  of  others.  Addison. 


COARSE 


215 


COERCE 


COARSE,  ROUGH,  RUDE. 

COARSE,  probably  from  the  Gothic 
kaurids,  heavy,  answering  to  our  word 
gt'oss,  and  the  Latin  gravis.  ROUGH, 
in  Saxon  hruh,  German  Q-auh,  roh^  etc. 
RUDE,  in  Latin  rvdis^  changed  from  rau- 
dis,  comes  from  pafSSog^  a  twig,  signifying 
unpeeled. 

These  epithets  are  equally  applied  to 
what  is  not  polished  by  art.  In  the 
proper  sense  coarse  refers  to  the  compo- 
sition and  materials  of  bodies,  as  coa7'se 
bread,  coarse  meat,  coarse  cloth  ;  rough 
respects  the  surface  of  bodies,  as  rough 
wood  and  rough  skin ;  rude  respects  the 
make  or  fashion  of  things,  as  a  rude  bark, 
a  rude  utensil.  Coarse  is  opposed  to  fine, 
rough  to  smooth,  rude  to  polished. 

In  the  figurative  application  they  are 
distinguished  in  a  similar  manner  :  coarse 
language  is  used  by  persons  of  naturally 
coarse  feeling ;  rough  language  by  those 
whose  tempers  are  either  naturally  or  oc- 
casionally rough;  rude  language  by  those 
who  are  ignorant  of  any  better. 

The  fineness  and  delicacy  of  perception  which 
the  man  of  taste  acquires  may  be  more  liable  to 
irritation  than  the  coarser  feelings  of  minds  less 
cultivated.  Ckaig. 

This  is  some  fellow, 
Who,  hiving  been  prais'd  for  bluntness, doth  af- 
fect 
A  saucy  roughness.  Shakspeare. 

Is  it  in  destroying  and  pulling  down  that  skill 
is  displayed  ?  the  shallowest  understanding,  the 
rudest  hand,  is  more  than  equal  to  that  task. 

Burke. 

TO  COAX,  WHEEDLE,  CAJOLE,  FAWN, 

_  COAX  probably  comes  from  coke,  a 
simpleton,  signifying  to  treat  as  a  simple- 
ton. WHEEDLE  is  a  frequentative  of 
wheel,  signifying  to  come  round  a  person 
with  smooth  art.  CAJOLE,  in  French 
cajoler,  is  probably  connected  with  gull, 
in  old  French  guiller,  with  the  Armoric 
cangeolir.  To  FAWN,  from  the  noun 
fawn^  signifies  to  act  or  move  like  a 
fawn. 

The  idea  of  using  mean  arts  to  turn 
people  to  one's  selfish  purposes  is  com- 
mon to  all  these  terms :  coax  has  some- 
thing childish  in  it;  wheedle  and  cajole 
that  which  is  knavish ;  fawn  that  which 
is  servile.  The  act  of  coaxing  consists  of 
urgent  entreaty  and  whining  supplica- 
tion ;    the  act   of  wheedling  consists   of 


smooth  and  winning  entreaty ;  cajoling 
consists  mostly  of  trickery  and  strata- 
gem, disguised  under  a  soft  address  and 
insinuating  manners  ;  the  act  oi  fawning 
consists  of  supplicant  grimace  and  antics, 
such  as  characterize  the  little  animal  from 
which  it  derives  its  name :  children  coax 
their  parents  in  order  to  obtain  their 
wishes  ;  the  greedy  and  covetous  wheedle 
those  of  an  easy  temper;  knaves  cajole 
the  simple  and  unsuspecting;  parasites 
fawn  upon  those  who  have  the  power  to 
contribute  to  their  gratifications :  coax- 
ing is  mostly  resorted  to  by  inferiors  to- 
ward those  on  whom  they  are  dependent ; 
loheedling  and  cajoling  are  low  practices 
confined  to  the  baser  sort  of  men  with 
each  other ;  fawning,  though  not  less 
mean  and  disgraceful  than  the  above- 
mentioned  vices,  is  commonly  practised 
only  in  the  higher  walks,  where  men  of 
base  character,  though  not  mean  educa- 
tion,  come  in  connection  with  the  great. 

The  nurse  had  changed  her  note,  she  was  nuz- 
zling and  coaxing  the  child ;  " That's  a  good 
dear,"  says  she.  L'Estrange. 

Regulus  gave  his  son  his  freedom  in  order  to 
entitle  him  to  the  estate  left  him  by  his  mother, 
and  when  he  got  into  possession  of  it  endeavored 
(as  the  character  of  the  man  made  it  generally 
believed)  to  wheedle  him  out  of  it  by  the  mos't 
indecent  complaisance. 

Melmoth's  Letters  of  Pliny. 

I  must  grant  it  a  just  judgment  upon  poets, 
that  they,  whose  chief  pretence  is  wit,  should  be 
treated  as  they  themselves  treat  fools,  that  is,  be 
cajoled  with  praises.  Pope. 

Unhappy  he 
Who,  scornful  of  the  flatterer's  fawning  art, 
Dreads  even  to  pour  his  gratitude  of  heart. 

Armstrong. 

TO  COERCE,  RESTRAIN. 

COERCE,  in  Latin  coerceo,  that  is,  con 
and  arceo,  signifies  to  drive  into  conform- 
ity. RESTRAIN  is  a  variation  of  restrict 
{v.  To  hind). 

Coercion  is  a  species  of  restraint :  we 
always  restrain  or  intend  to  restrain  when 
we  coerce;  but  we  do  not  always  coerce 
when  we  restrain:  coercion  always  com- 
prehends the  idea  of  force,  restrain  that 
of  simply  keeping  under  or  back :  coer- 
cion is  always  an  external  application ; 
restraint  either  external  or  internal :  a 
person  is  coerced  by  others  only ;  he  may 
be  7'estrained  by  himself  as  well  as  oth- 
ers. Coercion  acts  by  a  direct  applica- 
tion, it  opposes  force  to  resistance ;  re- 


COEVAL 


216 


COLOR 


straint  acts  indirectly  to  the  prevention 
of  an  act:  the  law  restrains  all  men  in 
their  actions  more  or  less ;  it  coerces  those 
who  attempt  to  violate  it ;  the  unruly  will 
is  coerced;  the  improper  will  is  restrain- 
ed. Coercion  is  exercised ;  restraint  is  im- 
posed :  punishment,  threats,  or  any  actual 
exercise  of  authority,  coerces;  fear,  shame, 
or  a  remonstrance  from  others,  restrains. 

Without  coercive  power  all  government  is  but 
toothless  and  precarious,  and  does  not  so  much 
command  as  beg  obedience.  South. 

The  enmity  of  some  men  against  goodness  is  so 
violent  and  implacable,  that  no  innocency,  no  ex- 
cellence of  goodness,  how  great  soever,  can  re- 
strain their  malice.  Tillotson. 

COEVAL,  CONTEMPOKARY. 

COEVAL,  from  the  Latin  (svum,  an 
age,  signifies  of  the  same  age.  CON- 
TEMPORARY, from  tempics,  signifies  of 
the  same  time. 

An  age  is  a  specifically  long  space  of 
time ;  a  time  is  indefinite ;  hence  the  ap- 
plication of  the  terras  to  things  in  the 
first  case  and  to  persons  in  the  second : 
the  dispersion  of  mankind  and  the  con- 
fusion of  languages  were  coeval  with  the 
building  of  the  tower  of  Babel ;  Addison 
was  contemporary  with  Swift  and  Pope. 

The  passion  of  fear  seems  coeval  with  our  nat- 
ure. Cumberland. 

If  the  elder  Orpheus  was  the  disciple  of  Linus, 
he  must  have  been  of  too  early  an  age  to  have 
been  contemporary  with  Hercules  ;  for  Orpheus 
a;  placed  eleven  ages  before  the  siege  of  Troy. 

Cumberland. 

COGENT,  FORCIBLE,  STRONG. 

COGENT,  from  the  Latin  cogo,  to  com- 
pel ;  and  FORCIBLE,  from  the  verb  to 
force,  have  equally  the  sense  of  acting 
by  force.  STRONG  is  here  figuratively 
employed  for  that  species  of  strength 
which  is  connected  with  the  mind. 

Cogency  applies  to  reasons  individually 
considered :  foi'ce  and  strength  to  modes 
of  reasoning  or  expression :  cogent  rea- 
sons impel  to  decisive  conduct ;  strong 
conviction  is  produced  by  forcible  reason- 
ing conveyed  in  strong  language :  changes 
of  any  kind  are  so  seldom  attended  with 
benefit  to  society,  that  a  legislator  will  be 
cautious  not  to  adopt  them  without  the 
most  cogent  reasons ;  the  important  truths 
of  Christianity  cannot  be  presented  from 
the  pulpit  too  forcibly  to  the  minds  of 


men.  Accuracy  and  strength  are  seldom 
associated  in  the  same  mind ;  those  who 
accustom  themselves  to  strong  language 
are  not  very  scrupulous  about  the  cor- 
rectness of  their  assertions. 

Upon  men  intent  only  upon  trutli,  the  art  of 
an  orator  has  little  power ;  a  credible  testimony, 
or  a  cogent  argument,  will  overcome  all  the  art 
of  modulation  and  all  the  violence  of  contortion. 

JOIINSOX. 

The  ingenious  author  just  mentioned  assured 
me  that  the  Turkish  satires  of  liiihi  Bag-dadi 
were  very  forcible.  Sir  W.  Jones. 

Such  is  the  censure  of  Dennis.  There  is,  as 
Dryden  expresses  it,  perhaps  "  too  much  horse- 
play in  his  raillery  ;"  but  if  his  jests  are  coarse, 
his  arguments  are  stro7ig.  Johnson. 

COLLEAGUE,  PARTNER. 

COLLEAGUE,  in  French  collegue,  Lat- 
in collega,  compounded  of  col  or  con  and 
legatus,  sent,  signifies  sent  or  employed 
upon  the  same  business.  PARTNER, 
from  the  word  part,  signifies  one  having 
a  part  or  share. 

Colleague  is  more  noble  than  partner: 
men  in  the  highest  offices  are  colleagues ; 
tradesmen,  mechanics,  and  subordinate 
persons,  are  partners :  every  Roman  Con- 
sul had  a  colleague;  every  workman  has 
commonly  a  partner.  Colleague  is  used 
only  with  regard  to  community  of  office ; 
partner  is  most  generally  used  with  re- 
gard to  community  of  interest :  whenever 
two  persons  are  employed  to  act  togeth- 
er on  the  same  business  they  stand  in 
the  relation  of  colleagues  to  each  other; 
whenever  two  persons  unite  their  en- 
deavors either  in  trade  or  in  games,  or 
the  business  of  life,  they  are  denominated 
partners:  ministers,  judges,  commission- 
ers, and  plenipotentiaries,  are  colleagues  ; 
bankers,  merchants,  chess-players,  card- 
players,"  and  the  like,  h&ye  partners. 

But  from  this  day's  decision ,  from  the  choice 
Of  his  first  colleagues,  s\m\l  succeeding  times 
Of  Edward  judge,  and  on  his  fame  pronounce. 

West. 
And  lo!  sad  partner  of  the  general  care, 
Weary  and  faint  I  drive  my  goats  afar. 

Warton. 

TO   COLOR,  DYE,  TINGE,  STAIN. 

To  COLOR,  in  Latin  color,  probably 
from  colo,  to  adorn,  and  the  Hebrew  be- 
chel,  to  paint,  signifies  to  put  color  on  or 
give  a  color  to  a  thing.  To  DYE,  in  Sax- 
on deagan,  a  variation  of  tinge,  signifies 


COLOR 


217 


COLORABLE 


to  imbue  with  a  color.  To  TINGE,  in 
Latin  tingo^  and  Greek  reyyw,  to  sprinkle, 
signifies  to  touch  lightly  with  a  color. 
STAIN,  in  French  destemdre,  a  variation 
of  tinge,  signifies  to  put  a  color  on  in  a 
bad  manner,  or  give  a  bad  color. 

To  color^  which  is  the  most  indefinite 
of  these  terms,  is  employed  technically 
for  putting  a  color  on  a  thing ;  as  to  col- 
or a  drawing. 

In  artful  contest  let  our  warlike  train 
Move  well-directed  o'er  the  color'd  plain. 

Sir  W.  Jones. 

But  to  color,  in  the  general  sense  of 
giving  color,  may  be  applied  to  physical 
objects ;  as  to  color  the  cheeks. 

That  childish  coloring  of  her  cheeks  is  now 
as  ungraceful  as  that  shape  would  have  been 
when  her  face  wore  its  real  countenance. 

Steele. 

More  commonly,  however,  to  moral  ob- 
jects ;  as  to  color  a  description  with  the 
introduction  of  strong  figures,  strong 
facts,  or  strong  descriptions,  etc. 

There  is  a  kind  of  confession  in  your  looks 
which  your  modesties  have  not  craft  enough  to 
color.  Shakspeare. 

To  dye  is  a  process  of  art,  as  in  the 
dyeing  of  cloth,  but  the  term  is  applied 
to  objects  generally  in  the  sense  of  im- 
buing with  any  substance  so  as  to  change 
the  color. 

With  mutual  blood  the  Ausonian  soil  is  dyed, 
While  on  its  borders  each  their  claim  decide. 

Dryden. 

To  tinge  may  be  applied  to  ordinary 
objects ;  as  to  tijige  a  painting  with  blue 
by  way  of  intermixing  colors;  but  it  is 
most  appropriately  used  in  poetry. 

Now  deeper  blushes  ting''d  the  glowing  sky, 
And  evening  rais'd  her  silver  lamp  on  high. 

Sib  W.  Jones. 
Or  to  moral  objects. 

Devotion  seldom  dies  in  a  mind  that  has  re- 
ceived an  early  tincture  of  it.  Addison. 

To  stain  is  used  in  its  proper  sense 
when  applied  to  common  objects;  as  to 
stain  a  painting  by  putting  blue  instead 
of  red,  or  to  stain  anything  by  giving  it 
an  unnatural  color. 

We  had  the  fortune  to  see  what  may  be  sup- 
posed to  be  tlie  occasion  of  that  opinion  which 
Lucian  relates  concerning  this  river  (Adonis), 
that  is,  that  this  stream  at  certain  seasons  of  tlic 
10 


year  is  of  a  bloody  color;  something  like  this 
we  actually  saw  come  to  pass,  for  the  water  was 
stained  with  redness.  Maundkell. 

Whence  it  has  also  a  moral  application 
in  the  sense  of  taking  away  the  purity 
from  a  thing ;  as  to  stai^i,  the  reputation 
or  character. 

COLOR,  HUE,  TINT. 

COLOR  {v.  To  color);  HUE,  in  Saxon 
heyc,  is  probably  connected  with  eye  or 
view;  and  TINT,  from  tinge  {v.  To  color), 
are  but  ^modes  of  color;  the  former  of 
which  expresses  a  faint  or  blended  color; 
the  latter  a  shade  of  color.  Between  the 
colors  of  black  and  brown,  as  of  all  other 
leading  colors,  there  are  various  hues  and 
tints,  by  the  due  intermixture  of  which 
natural  objects  are  rendered  beautiful. 

Her  color  chang'd,  her  face  vras  not  the  same, 
And  hollow  groans  from  her  deep  spirit  came. 

Dryden. 
Infinite  numbers,  delicacies,  smell, 
With  fines  on  /mes,  expression  cannot  paint 
The  breadth  of  nature,  and  her  endless  bloom. 

Thomson. 
Among  them  shells  of  many  a  tint  appear, 
The  heart  of  Venus,  and  her  pearly  ear. 

Sir  W.  Jones. 

COLORABLE,  SPECIOUS,  OSTENSIBLE, 
PLAUSIBLE,  FEASIBLE. 

COLORABLE,  from  to  color  or  ihige 
(v.  To  color),  expresses  the  quality  of 
being  able  to  give  a  fair  appearance. 
SPECIOUS,  from  the  Latin  specio,  to  see, 
signifies  the  quality  of  looking  as  it 
ought.  OSTENSIBLE,  from  the  Latin 
ostendo,  to  show,  signifies  the  quality  of 
being  able  or  fit  to  be  shown  or  seen. 
PLAUSIBLE,  from  plaudo,  to  clap  or 
make  a  noise,  signifies  the  quality  of 
sounding  as  it  ought.  FEASIBLE,  from 
the  French  faii^e,  and  Latin  facio,  to  do, 
signifies  literally  doable;  and  denotes 
seemingly  practicable. 

The  first  three  of  these  words  are  fig- 
ures of  speech  drawn  from  what  natural- 
ly pleases  the  eye;  plausible  is  drawn 
from  what  pleases  the  ear :  feasible  takes 
its  signification  from  what  meets  the 
judgment  or  conviction.  What  is  color- 
able has  an  aspect  or  face  upon  it  that 
lulls  suspicion  and  affords  satisfaction ; 
what  is  specious  has  a  fair  outside  when 
contrasted  with  that  which  it  may  pos- 
sibly conceal ;  what  is  ostensible  is  that 


COMBAT 


218 


COMBATANT 


which  presents  such  an  appearance  as 
may  serve  for  an  indication  of  something 
real :  what  is  plausible  is  that  which  meets 
the  understanding  merely  through  the 
ear ;  that  which  is  feasible  recommends 
itself  from  its  intrinsic  value  rather  than 
from  any  representation  given  of  it.  A 
pretence  is  colorable  when  it  has  the  color 
of  truth  impressed  upon  it ;  it  is  specious 
when  its  fallacy  is  easily  discernible 
through  the  thin  guise  it  wears ;  a  mo- 
tive is  ostensible  which  is  the  one  soonest 
to  be  discovered ;  an  excuse  is  plausible 
when  the  well-connected  narrative  of  the 
maker  impresses  a  belief  of  its  justice : 
a  plan  is  feasible  which  recommends  it- 
self as  fit  to  be  put  in  execution. 

All  his  (James  I.  of  Scotland's)  acquisitions, 
however  fatal  to  the  body  of  the  nobles,  had  been 
gained  by  attacks  upon  individuals;  and  bemg 
founded  on  circumstances  peculiar  to  the  persons 
■who  suffered,  might  excite  murmurs  and  appre- 
hensions, but  afforded  no  colarable  pretext  for 
a  general  rebellion.  Robertson. 

The  guardian  directs  one  of  his  pupils  to  think 
with  the  wise,  but  speak  with  the  vulgar.  This 
is  a  precept  specious  enough,  but  not  always 
practicable.  Johnson. 

What  is  truly  astonishing,  the  partisans  of 
those  two  opposite  systems  were  at  once  preva- 
lent and  at  once  employed,  the  one  ostensibly, 
the  other  secretly,  during  the  latter  part  of  the 
reign  of  Louis  XV.  Bubke. 

In  this  superficial  way  indeed  the  mind  is  ca- 
pable of  more  variety  of  jdausible  talk,  but  is 
not  enlarged  as  it  should  be  in  its  knowledge. 

Locke. 

It  is  some  years  since  I  thought  the  matter 
feasible,  that  if  I  could  by  an  exact  time-keeper 
find  in  any  part  of  the  world  what  o'clock  it  is 
at  Dover  and  at  the  same  time  where  the  ship 
is,  the  problem  is  solved.  Abbutiinot. 

TO  COMBAT,  OPPOSE. 

COMBAT,  from  the  French  cmnbattre, 
to  fight  together,  is  used  figuratively  in 
the  same  sense  with  regard  to  matters 
of  opinion.  OPPOSE,  in  French  opposer, 
Latin  opposui,  perfect  of  opporw,  to  op- 
pose, compounded  of  ob  and  pono,  to 
place  one's  self  in  the  way,  signifies  to 
set  one's  self  against  another. 

Combat  is  properly  a  species  of  op- 
posing; one  always  opposes  in  combating, 
though  not  vice  versa.  To  combat  is  used 
in  regard  to  speculative  matters :  oppose 
in  regard  to  private  and  personal  con- 
cerns. A  person's  positions  are  combated, 
his  interests  or  his  measures  are  opposed. 
The  Christian  combats  the  erroneous  doc- 


trines of  the  infidel  with  no  other  weapon 
than  that  of  argument ;  the  sophist  op 
poses  Christianity  with  ridicule  and  mis- 
representation. The  most  laudable  use 
to  which  knowledge  can  be  converted  is 
to  combat  error  wherever  it  presents  it- 
self ;  but  there  are  too  many,  particularly 
in  the  present  day,  who  employ  the  little 
pittance  of  knowledge  which  they  have 
collected  to  no  better  purpose  than  to 
oppose  everything  that  is  good,  and  excite 
the  same  spirit  of  opposition  in  others. 

When  fierce  temptation,  seconded  within 
By  traitor  appetite,  and  armed  with  darts 
Tempered  in  hell,  invades  the  throbbing  breast. 
To  combat  may  be  glorious,  and  success 
Perhaps  may  crown  us,  but  to  fly  is  safe. 

COWPEB. 

Though  various  foes  against  the  truth  combine. 
Pride  above  all  oiyposes  her  design.       Cowpeb. 

COMBATANT,  CHAMPION. 

COMBATANT,  from  to  combat,  marks 
any  one  that  engages  in  a  combat.  CHAM- 
PION,  French  champion,  Saxon  cempe^ 
German  kaempe,  signifies  originally  a  sol- 
dier or  fighter,  from  the  Latin  campus,  a 
field  of  battle. 

A  combatant  fights  for  himself  and  for 
victory ;  a  champion  fights  either  for  an- 
other, or  in  another's  cause.  Tlie  word 
combatant  has  always  relation  to  Kouie 
actual  engagement;  champion  may  be 
employed  for  one  ready  to  be  engaged, 
or  in  the  habits  of  being  engaged.  The 
combatants  in  the  Olympic  games  used  to 
contend  for  a  prize;  the  Roman  gladia- 
tors were  combatants  who  fought  for  their 
lives :  when  knight-errantry  was  in  fash- 
ion there  were  champions  of  all  descrip- 
tions, champions  in  behalf  of  distressed 
females,  cltampions  in  behalf  of  the  in- 
jured and  oppressed,  or  champiom  in  be-, 
half  of  aggrieved  princesi  The  mere  act 
of  fighting  constitutes  a  combatant ;  the 
act  of  standing  up  in  another's  defence 
at  a  pei'sonal  risk  constitutes  the  cham- 
pion. Animals  have  their  combats,  and 
consequently  are  combatants;  but  they 
are  seldom  champions.  There  may  be 
champions  for  causes  as  well  as  persons, 
and  for  bad  as  well  as  good  causes ;  as 
champions  for  liberty,  for  infidelity,  and 
for  Christianity. 

Conscious  that  I  do  not  possess  the  strength,! 
shall  not  assume  the  importance  oi&  champion ; 
and  as  I  am  not  of  dignity  enough  to  be  angry,  I 


COMBINATION 


219 


COMFORT 


sliall  keep  my  temper  and  my  distance  too,  skir- 
mishing like  those  insignificant  gentry  who  play 
the  part  of  teasers  in  the  Spanish  bull-fights  while 
bolder  combatants  engage  him  at  the  point  of 
his  horns.  Cumberland. 

In  battle  every  man  should  fight  as  if  he  was 
the  single  champion.  Johnson. 

COMBINATION,  CABAL,  PLOT,  CON- 
SPIRACY. 

COMBINATION,  v.  Association,  combi- 
nation. CABAL,  in  French  cabale,  comes 
from  the  Hebrew  kabala,  signifying  a  se- 
cret science  pretended  to  by  the  Jewish 
rabbi,  whence  it  is  applied  to  any  associa- 
tion that  has  a  pretended  secret.  PLOT, 
in  French  complot,  is  derived,  like  the 
word  complicate,  from  the  Latin  plico,  to 
entangle,  signifying  any  intricate  or  dark 
concern.  CONSPIRACY,  in  French  con- 
spiration, from  C071  and  spi7-o,  to  breathe 
together,  signifies  the  having  one  spirit. 

An  association  for  a  bad  purpose  is 
the  idea  common  to  all  these  terms,  and 
peculiar  to  combination,  A  combination 
may  be  either  secret  or  open,  but  secrecy 
forms  a  necessary  part  in  the  significa- 
tion of  the  other  terms ;  a  cabal  is  secret 
as  to  its  end ;  a  plot  and  conspiracy  are 
secret,  both  as  to  the  means  and  the  end. 
Combination  is  the  close  adherence  of 
many  for  their  mutual  defence  in  obtain- 
ing their  demands,  or  resisting  the  claims 
of  others.  A  cabal  is  the  intrigue  of  a 
party  or  faction,  formed  by  cunning  prac- 
tices in  order  to  give  a  turn  to  the  course 
of  things  to  their  own  advantage:  the 
natural  and  ruling  idea  in  cabal  is  that  of 
assembling  a  number,  and  manoeuvring 
secretly  with  address.  A  plot  is  a  clan- 
destine union  of  some  persons  for  the 
purpose  of  mischief :  the  ruling  idea  in  a 
plot  is  that  of  a  complicated  enterprise 
formed  in  secret,  by  two  or  more  persons. 
A  conspiracy  is  a  general  intelligence 
among  persons  united  to  effect  some  se- 
rious change  :  the  ruling  and  natural  idea 
in  this  word  is  that  of  unanimity  and  con- 
cert in  the  prosecution  of  a  plan. 

_  Sovereigns  will  consider  those  as  traitors  who 
aim  at  their  destruction  by  leading  their  easy 
good-nature  under  specious  pretences  to  admit 
combinations  of  bold  and  faithless  men  into  a 
participation  of  their  power.  Burke. 

I  see  you  court  the  crowd, 
When,  with  the  shouts  of  the  rebellious  rabble, 
I  see  you  borne  on  shoulders  to  cabals. 

Dryden. 


Oh  !  think  what  anxious  moments  pass  between 
The  birth  of  plots  and  their  last  fatal  periods. 

Addison. 
Those  who  are  subjected  to  wrong  under  mul- 
titudes seem  deserted  by  mankind,  and  overpow- 
ered by  a  conspiracy  of  their  whole  species. 

BUR&E. 

TO   COME,  ARRIVE. 

COME  is  general ;  ARRIVE  is  partic- 
ular. 

Persons  or  things  corns;  persons  only, 
or  what  is  personified,  arrive.  To  come 
specifies  neither  time  nor  manner:  arrival 
is  employed  with  regard  to  some  partic- 
ular period  or  circumstances.  The  com- 
ing of  our  Saviour  was  predicted  by  the 
prophets ;  the  arrival  of  a  messenger  is 
expected  at  a  certain  hour.  We  know 
that  evils  must  come,  but  we  do  wisely 
not  to  meet  them  by  anticipation ;  the 
arrival  of  a  vessel  in  the  haven,  after  a 
long  and  dangerous  voyage,  is  a  circum- 
stance of  general  interest  in  the  neigh- 
borhood where  it  happens. 

Hail,  rev'rend  priest !  to  Phoebus'  awful  dome, 
A  suppliant  I  from  great  Atrides  come.      Pope. 
Old  men  love  novelties  ;  the  last  arrived 
Still  pleases  best,  the  youngest  steals  their  smiles. 

Young, 

COMFORT,  PLEASURE. 

COMFORT,  V.  To  cheer,  encourage. 
PLEASURE,  from  to  please,  signifies 
what  pleases. 

Comfort,  that  genuine  English  word, 
describes  what  England  only  affords  :  we 
may  find  pleasure  in  every  country ;  but 
comfort  is  to  be  found  in  our  own  coun- 
try only :  the  grand  feature  in  comfort 
is  substantiality ;  in  that  of  pleasure  is 
warmth.  Pleasure  is  quickly  succeeded 
by  pain ;  it  is  the  lot  of  humanity  that 
to  every  pleasure  there  should  be  an  al- 
loy :  comfort  is  that  portion  of  pleasure 
which  seems  to  lie  exempt  from  this  dis- 
advantage ;  it  is  the  most  durable  sort  of 
pleasure.  Comfort  must  be  sought  for 
at  home ;  pleasure  is  pursued  abroad : 
comfort  depends  upon  a  thousand  name- 
less trifles  which  daily  arise;  it  is  the 
relief  of  a  pain,  the  heightening  of  a 
gratification,  the  supply  of  a  want,  or  the 
removal  of  an  inconvenience.  Plewmre 
is  the  companion  of  luxury  and  abun- 
dance: it  dwells  in  the  palaces  of  the 
rich  and  the  abodes  of  the  voluptuary. 
Comfort  is  less  than  pleasure  in  the  de- 


COMMAND 


220 


COMMANDING 


tail ;  it  is  more  than  pleasure  in  the  ag- 
gregate. 

Thy  growing  virtues  justified  my  cares, 
And  promised  corn/art  to  my  silver  hairs. 

Pope. 

I  will  believe  there  are  happy  tempers  in  be- 
ing, to  whom  all  the  good  that  arrives  to  any  of 
their  fellow-creatures  gives  a  pleasure. 

Steele. 

COMMAND,  ORDEK,  INJUNCTION,  PRE- 
CEPT. 

COMMAND  is  compounded  of  cot7i  and 
mando,  rnanudo,  or  dare  in  nianus,  to  give 
into  the  hand,  signifying  to  give  or  ap- 
point as  a  task.  ORDER,  in  the  extend- 
ed sense  of  regularity,  implies  what  is 
done  in  the  way  of  oi'der,  or  for  the  sake 
of  regularity.  INJUNCTION,  in  French 
injunction,  comes  from  in  and  jungo, 
which  signifies  literally  to  join  or  bring 
close  to;  figuratively  to  impress  on  the 
mind.  PRECEPT,  in  French  precepte, 
Latin  prceceptum,  participle  of  prcecipio, 
compounded  of  prce  and  capio,  to  put  or 
lay  before,  signifies  the  thing  proposed 
to  the  mind. 

A  command  is  an  exercise  of  power  or 
authority ;  it  is  imperative  and  must  be 
obeyed :  an  order  serves  to  direct ;  it  is 
instructive  and  must  be  executed. 

If  you  are  in  authority,  and  liave  a  right  to 
command,  your  commands  delivered  suaviter  in 
modo  will"  be  willingly,  cheerfully,  and  conse- 
quently well  obeyed.  Chesterfield. 

To  execute  laws  is  a  royal  office ;  to  execute 
orders  is  not  to  be  a  king.  Bueke. 

Command  is  properly  the  act  of  a  su- 
perior or  of  one  possessing  power :  order 
has  more  respect  to  the  office  than  to 
the  person.  A  sovereign  issues  his  com- 
marids:  orders  may  be  given  by  a  subor- 
dinate or  by  a  body ;  as  orders  in  coun- 
cil, or  orders  of  a  court. 

There  kept  the  watch  the  legions  while  the  Grand 
In  council  sat,  solicitous  what  chance 
Might  intercept  their  emperor  sent ;  so  he 
Departing  gave  command,  and  they  observed. 

Milton. 
He  replied  that  he  would  give  ordersior  guards 
to  attend  us,  that  should  be  answerable  for  every- 
thing. Brydone. 

A  command  may  be  divine  or  given 
from  heaven;  an  order  or  injunction  is 
given  by  men  only. 

Tis  Reav'n  commands  me,  and  you  urge  in 
vuhi.  Pope. 


Had  any  mortal  voice  th'  injtmction  laid. 
Nor  augur,  seer,  or  priest  had  been  obey'd. 

Pope. 
A  stepdame  too  I  have,  a  cursed  she, 
Who  rules  my  henpeck'd  sire,  and  orders  me. 

Dryden. 

Order  is  applied  to  the  common  con- 
cerns of  life ;  injunction  and  precept  to 
the  moral  conduct  or  duties  of  men.  In- 
junction imposes  a  duty  by  virtue  of  the 
authority  which  enjoins  :  the  precept  lays 
down  or  teaches  such  duties  as  already 
exist. 

This  done,  ^Eneas  orders  for  the  close. 
The  strife  of  archei's  with  contending  bows. 

Drtden. 

The  duties  Avhich  religion  enjoins  us  to  perform 
toward  God  are  those  which  have  oftenest  furnish- 
ed matter  to  the  scoffs  of  the  licentious.    Blair. 

We  say  not  that  these  ills  from  virtue  flow : 
Did  her  wise  precepts  rule  the  world,  we  know 
The  golden  ages  would  again  begin.        Jentns. 

COMMANDING,  IMPERATIVE,  IMPERI- 
OUS, AUTHORITATIVE. 

COMMANDING  signifies  having  the 
force  of  a  command  {v.  To  command). 
IMPERATIVE,  from  impero,  signifies  in 
the  imperative  mood.  IMPERIOUS, 
from  impero,  signifies  in  the  way  of,  or 
like  a  command.  AUTHORITATIVE 
signifies  having  authority,  or  in  the  Avay 
of  authority. 

Commayiding  is  either  good  or  bad  ac- 
cording to  circumstances  ;  a  commanding 
voice  is  necessary  for  one  who  has  to 
command ;  but  a  commanding  air  is  of- 
fensive when  it  is  affected :  imperative  is 
applied  to  things,  and  used  in  an  indiffer- 
ent sense :  imperious  is  used  for  persons 
or  things  in  the  bad  sense :  any  direction 
is  imperative  which  comes  in  the  shape 
of  a  command,  and  circumstances  are 
likewise  imperative  which  act  with  the 
force  of  a  command ;  persons  are  impe- 
rious who  exercise  their  power  oppress- 
ively; in  this  manner  underlings  in  of- 
fice are  imperious;  necessity  is  imperi- 
ous when  it  leaves  us  no  choice  in  our 
conduct.  Authoritative  is  mostly  applied 
to  persons  or  things  personal  in  the  good 
sense  only ;  magistrates  are  called  upon 
to  assume  an  authoritative  air  when  they 
meet  with  any  resistance. 

Oh !  that  my  tongue  had  every  grace  of  speech, 
Great  and  commanding  as  the  breath  of  kings. 

KOWE, 


COMMISSION 


221 


COMMODITY 


Quitting  the  6.rY  imperative  style  of  an  act  of 
Parliament,  he  (Lord  Somers)  makes  the  Lords 
and  Commons  fall  to  a  pious  legislative  ejacula- 
tion. Burke. 

Fear  not  that  I  shall  watch,  with  servile  shame, 
Th'  iwjyeriows  looks  of  some  proud  Grecian  dame. 

Dryden. 

Autlioritdtive  instructions,  mandates  issued, 
which  the  member  (of  Parliament)  is  bound  blind- 
ly and  implicitly  to  vote  and  argue  for,  though 
contrary  to  the  clearest  conviction  of  his  judgment 
and  conscience ;  these  are  things  utterly  unknown 
to  the  laws  of  this  land.  Burke. 

TO  COMMISSION,  AUTIIOIUZE, 
EMPOWER. 

COMMISSION",  from  commit,  signifies 
the  act  of  committing,  or  putting  into  the 
hands  of  another.  To  AUTHORIZE  sig- 
nifies to  give  authority;  to  EMPOWER, 
to  put  in  possession  of  power. 

The  idea  of  transferring  some  business 
to  another  is  common  to  these  terms  ;  the 
circumstances  under  which  this  is  per- 
formed constitute  the  difference.  We 
commission  in  ordinary  cases ;  we  author- 
ize and  empower  in  extraordinary  cases. 
We  com.mission  in  matters  where  our  own 
will  and  convenience  are  concerned ;  we 
authorize  in  matters  where  our  personal 
authority  is  requisite ;  and  we  empower 
in  matters  where  the  authority  of  the  law 
is  required.  A  commission  is  given  by  the 
bare  communication  of  one's  wishes ;  we 
authorize  by  a  positive  and  formal  decla- 
ration to  that  intent ;  we  empower  by  the 
transfer  of  some  legal  document.  A  per- 
son is  commissioned  to  make  a  purchase  ; 
he  is  authorized  to  communicate  what  has 
been  confided  to  him ;  he  is  empowered 
to  receive  money.  Commissioning  passes 
mostly  between  equals ;  the  performance 
of  commissions  is  an  act  of  civility ;  au- 
thorizing and  empowering  are  as  often  di- 
rected to  inferiors ;  they  are  frequently 
acts  of  justice  and  necessity.  Friends 
give  each  other  commissions ;  servants 
and  subordinate  persons  are  sometimes 
authorized  to  act  in  the  name  of  their 
employers ;  magistrates  empower  the  of- 
ficers of  justice  to  apprehend  individuals 
or  enter  houses.  VVe  are  commissioned 
by  persons  only ;  we  are  authorized  some- 
times by  circumstances ;  we  are  empow- 
ered by  law. 

Commissioned  in  alternate  watch  they  stand, 
The  sun's  bright  portals  and  the  skies  command. 

Pope. 


A  more  decisive  proof  cannot  be  given  of  the 
full  conviction  of  the  British  nation  that  the  prin- 
ciples of  the  Revolution  did  not  auttiorize  them 
to  elect  kings  at  pleasure,  than  their  continuing 
to  adopt  a  plan  of  hereditary  Protestant  succes- 
sion in  the  old  line.  Burke, 
Em-powei'd  the  wrath  of  Gods  and  men  to  tame. 
E'en  Jove  rever'd  the  venerable  dame.        Pope. 

COMMODIOUS,  CONVENIENiT. 

COMMODIOUS,  from  the  Latin  com- 
modus,  or  con  and  modus,  according  to 
the  measure  and  degree  required.  CON- 
VENIENT, from  the  Latin  conveniens, 
participle  of  con  and  venio,  to  come  to- 
gether, signifies  that  which  comes  togeth- 
er with  something  else  as  it  ought. 

The  commodious  is  a  species  of  the  con- 
venient, namely,  that  which  men  contrive 
for  their  convenience.  Commodious  is 
therefore  mostly  applied  to  that  which 
contributes  to  the  bodily  ease  and  com- 
fort, convenient  to  whatever  suits  the  pur- 
poses of  men  in  their  various  transac- 
tions :  a  house,  a  chair,  or  a  place,  is  com- 
modious ;  a  time,  an  opportunity,  a  sea- 
son,  or  the  arrival  of  a  person,  is  conven- 
ient. 

Such  a  place  cannot  be  commodioiis  to  live  in, 
for  being  so  near  the  moon,  it  had  been  too  near 
the  sun.  Raleigh. 

Behold  him  now  exalted  into  trust, 
His  counsels  oft  convenient,  seldom  just. 

Dryden. 

What  is  commodious  is  rendered  so  by 
design  ;  what  is  convenient  is  so  from  the 
nature  of  the  thing:  in  this  sense  argu- 
ments may  be  termed  commodious  which 
favor  a  person's  ruling  propensity  or  pas- 
sion. 

When  a  position  teems  thus  with  emmnQclions 
consequences,  who  can  without  regret  confess  it 
to  be  false  ?  Johnson. 

COMMODITY,  GOODS,  MERCHANDISE, 
WARE. 

TfiESE  terms  agree  in  expressing  ar- 
ticles of  trade  under  various  circumstan- 
ces. COMMODITY,  in  Latin  commoditas, 
signifies  in  its  abstract  sense  convenience, 
and  in  an  extended  application  anything 
that  is  convenient  or  fit  for  use,  which  be- 
ing also  salable,  the  word  has  been  ap- 
plied for  things  that  are  sold.  GOODS, 
which  denotes  the  thing  that  is  good,  has 
derived  its  use  from  the  same  .analogy  in 
its  sense  as  in  the  former  case.     MER- 


COMMON 


222 


COMMON 


CHANDISE,  in  French  marchandlse,  Lat- 
in mercatura  or  merz,  Hebrew  macar^  sig- 
nifies salable  things.  WARE,  in  Saxon 
MJa>*e,  German,  etc.,  waare,  signifies  proper- 
ly anything  manufactured,  and,  by  an  ex- 
tension of  the  sense,  an  article  for  sale. 

Commodity  is  employed  only  for  ar- 
ticles of  the  first  necessity;  it  is  the 
source  of  comfort  and  object  of  industry : 
goods  is  applied  to  everything  belonging 
to  tradesmen,  for  which  there  is  a  stipu- 
lated value ;  they  are  sold  retail,  and  are 
the  proper  objects  of  trade :  merchandise 
applies  to  what  belongs  to  merchants ;  it 
is  the  object  of  commerce:  wares  are 
manufactured,  and  may  be  either  goods 
or  m^rcJmndise :  a  country  has  its  com- 
modities ;  a  shopkeeper  his  goods ;  a 
merchant  his  merchandise;  a  manufact- 
urer his  wares. 

Men  must  have  made  some  considerable  prog- 
ress toward  civilization  before  they  acquired  the 
idea  of  property,  so  as  to  be  acquainted  with  the 
most  simple  of  all  contracts,  that  of  exchanging 
by  barter  one  rude  coinmodity  for  another. 

Robertson. 

It  gives  me  very  great  scandal  to  observe,  wher- 
ever I  go,  how  much  skill  in  buying  all  manner 
of  goods  there  is  necessary  to  defend  yourself  from 
being  cheated.  Steele. 

If  we  consider  this  expensive  voyage,  which  is 
undertaken  in  search  of  knowledge,  and  how  few 
there  are  who  take  in  any  considerable  merchan- 
dise; how  hard  is  it  that  the  very  small  number 
who  are  distinguished  with  abilities  to  know  how 
to  vend  their  wares,  should  suffer  being  plunder- 
ed by  privateers  under  the  very  cannon  that  should 
protect  them !  Addison. 

COMMON,  VULGAR,  ORDINARY,  MEAN. 

COMMON,  in  French  commun,  Latin 
communis,  from  con  and  munics,  the  joint 
office  or  property  of  many,  has  regard  to 
the  multitude  of  objects.  VULGAR,  in 
French  vulgaire,  Latin  vulgaris,  from  vul- 
gus,  the  people,  has  regard  to  the  num- 
ber and  quality  of  the  persons.  ORDI- 
NARY, in  French  ordinaire,  Latin  ordi- 
narius,  from  ordo,  the  order  or  regular 
practice,  has  regard  to  the  repetition  or 
disposition  of  things.  MEAN  expresses 
the  same  as  medium  or  moderate,  from 
which  it  is  derived. 

Familiar  use  renders  things  common, 
vulgar,  and  ordinary ;  but  what  is  mean 
is  so  of  itself:  the  common,  vulgar,  and 
ordinary  are  therefore  frequently,  though 
not  always,  mean;  and,  on  the  contrary, 
what  is  mean  is  not  always  common,  vul- 


gar, or  ordinaiy ;  consequently,  in  tha 
primitive  sense  of  these  words,  the  three 
first  are  not  strictly  synonymous  with  the 
last :  monsters  are  common  in  Africa ; 
vulgar  reports  are  little  to  be  relied  on ; 
it  is  an  ordinary  practice  for  men  to  make 
light  of  their  word. 

Men  may  change  their  climate,  but  they  cannot 
their  nature.  A  man  that  goes  out  a  fool  cannot 
ride  or  sail  himself  into  common  sense.  Addison. 

The  poet's  thought  of  directing  Satan  to  the  sun, 
which,  in  the  'vulgar  opinion  of  mankind,  is  the 
most  conspicuous  part  of  the  creation,  and  the 
placing  in  it  an  angel,  is  a  circumstance  very  fine- 
ly contrived.  Addison. 

It  was  in  the  most  patient  period  of  Roman  ser- 
vitude that  themes  of  tyrannicide  made  tlie  ordi- 
nary  exercises  of  boys  at  school.  Bubke. 

In  the  figurative  sense,  in  which  they 
convey  the  idea  of  low  value,  they  are 
synonymous  with  mean;  what  is  to  be 
seen,  heard,  and  enjoyed  by  everybody 
is  common,  and  naturally  of  little  value, 
since  the  worth  of  objects  frequently  de- 
pends upon  their  scarcity,  and  the  diffi- 
culty of  obtaining  them.  What  is  pe- 
culiar to  common  people  is  vulgar,  and 
consequently  worse  than  common;  it  is 
supposed  to  belong  to  those  who  are  ig- 
norant and  depraved  in  taste  as  well  as 
in  morals :  what  is  done  and  seen  ordi- 
narily may  be  done  and  seen  easily;  it 
requires  no  abilities  or  mental  acquire- 
ments ;  it  has  nothing  striking  in  it,  it 
excites  no  interest :  what  is  mean  is  even 
below  that  which  is  ordinary ;  there  is 
something  defective  in  it.  Common  is 
opposed  to  rare  and  refined ;  vulgar  to 
polite  and  cultivated ;  ordinary  to  the 
distinguished ;  mean  to  the  noble :  a  com- 
mon minU  busies  itself  with  common  ob- 
jects ;  vulgar  habits  are  easily  contract- 
ed from  a  slight  intercourse  with  vulgar 
people ;  an  ordinary  person  is  seldom  as- 
sociated with  elevation  of  character ;  and 
a  mean  appearance  is  a  certain  mark  of 
a  degraded  condition,  if  not  of  a  degraded 
mind. 

As  it  (the  right  of  resistance)  was  not  made  for 
common  abuses,  so  it  is  not  to  be  agitated  by 
common  minds.  Burke. 

This  distemper  of  remedy,  grown  habitual,  re- 
laxes and  wears  out,  by  a  vulgar  and  prostituted 
use,  the  spring  of  that  spirit  which  is  to  be  ex- 
erted on  great  occasions.  Burke. 

A  very  ordinary  telescope  shows  us  that  a 
louse  is  itself  a  very  lousy  creature.       Adoison. 


COMMONLY 


223 


COMMUNICATE 


Under  his  forming  hands  a  creature  grew 

Manlike,  but  diff'rent  sex,  so  lovely  fair. 

That  what  seem'd  fair  in  all  the  world  seem'd 

now 
Mean,  or  in  her  sumra'd  up.  Milton, 

COMMONLY,   GENERALLY,    FKEQUENT- 
LY,  USUALLY. 

COMMONLY,  in  the  form  of  common 
(v.  Common).  GENERALLY,  from  ffeh- 
eral,  and  the  Latin  genus.,  the  kind,  re- 
spects a  whole  body  in  distinction  from 
an  individual.  FREQUENTLY,  from 
freqiietit,  in  French  freqiient,  Latin  fre- 
quens^  from  frago,  in  Greek  ^paycj  and 
fppayvviii,  to  go  about,  signifies  properly 
a  crowding,  USUALLY,  from  mual  and 
7ise,  signifies  according  to  use  or  custom. 
What  is  comtnonlg  done  is  an  action 
coi7imon  to  all ;  what  is  geiwrallg  done  is 
the  action  of  the  greatest  part ;  what  is 
frequently  done  is  either  the  action  of 
many,  or  an  action  many  times  repeated 
by  the  same  person  ;  what  is  usually  done 
is  done  regularly  by  one  or  many.  Com- 
monly is  opposed  to  rarely ;  generally  and 
frequently  Xa  occasionally  or  seldom ; 
usually  to  casually:  men  commonly  ]\x^gQ 
of  others  by  themselves ;  those  who  judge 
by  the  mere  exterior  are  generally  de- 
ceived; but  notwithstanding  every  pre- 
caution, one  Infrequently  exposed  to  gross 
frauds;  a  man  of  business  usually  re- 
pairs to  his  counting-house  every  day  at 
a  certain  hour, 

/ 

It  is  commonly  observed  among  soldiers  and 
seamen,  that  though  there  is  much  kindness, 
there  is  little  grief.  Johnson. 

It  is  genernlly  not  so  much  the  desire  of  men, 
sunk  into  depravity,  to  deceive  the  world,  as 
themselves,  Johnson. 

It  is  too  frequently  the  pride  of  students  to 
despise  those  amusements  and  recreations  which 
give  to  the  rest  of  mankind  strength  of  limbs  and 
cheerfulness  of  heart,  Johnson. 

The  inefficacy  of  advice  is  tisuaUy  the  fault  of 
the  counsellor.  Johnson. 

COMMOTION,  DISTURBANCE. 

COMMOTION,  compounded  of  com  or 
cum,  together,  and  motion,  signifying 
properly  a  motion  of  several  together, 
expresses  more  than  DISTURBANCE, 
which  denotes  the  state  of  being  cliMurb- 
ed  {v.  To  trouble).  When  applied  to 
physical  objects,  commotion  denotes  the 
violent  motion  of  several  objects,  or  of 


the  several  parts  of  any  individual  thing*, 
disturbance  denotes  any  motion  or  noise 
which  puts  a  thing  out  of  its  natural 
state.  We  speak  of  the  commotion  of 
the  elements,  or  the  stillness  of  the  night 
being  disturbed  by  the  rustling  of  the 
leaves. 

Ocean,  unequally  press'd,  with  broken  tide 
And  blind  commotion  heaves,  Thomson. 

When  no  rude  gale  disturbs  the  sleeping  trees. 
Nor  aspen  leaves  confess  the  gentle  breeze.  Gay. 

In  respect  to  men  or  animals,  commo- 
tion and  disturbance  may  be  either  in- 
ward or  outward  with  a  like  distinction 
in  their  signification,  A  commotion  sup- 
poses a  motion  of  all  the  feelings ;  a  dis- 
tiwbance  of  the  mind  may  amount  to  no 
more  than  an  interruption  of  the  quiet  to 
an  indefinite  degree. 

Imagined  worth 
Holds  in  his  blood  such  swoln  and  hot  discourse 
That  'twixt  his  mental  and  his  active  parts, 
Kingdom'd  Achilles  in  commotion  rages, 

Shakspeabe. 

Some  short  confused  speeches  show  an  imagi- 
nation disturbed  with  guilt  as  he  Is  expiring, 

Addison. 

So  in  regard  io  external  circumstances: 
a  commotion  in  public  is  occasioned  by 
extraordinary  circumstances,  and  is  ac- 
companied' with  unusual  bustle  and 
movement ;  whatever  interrupts  the  peace 
of  a  neighborhood  is  a  disturbance:  po- 
litical events  occasion  a  commotion; 
drunkenness  is  a  common  cause  of  dis- 
turbances in  the  streets  or  in  families. 

Nothing  can  be  more  absurd  than  that  perpet- 
ual contest  for  wealth  which  keeps  the  world  in 
commotion.  Johnson. 

A  species  of  men  to  whom  a  state  of  order 
would  become  a  sentence  of  obscurity,  are  nour- 
ished into  a  dangerous  magnitude  by  the  heat  of 
intestine  disturbances.  Bueke. 

TO   COMMUNICATE,  IMPART. 

To  COMMUNICATE,  from  the  Latin 
communis,  common,  signifies  to  make 
common,  or  give  a  joint  possession  or  en- 
joyment :  to  IMPART,  from  in  and  part, 
signifies  to  give  in  part  or  make  partak- 
er. Both  these  words  denote  the  giving 
some  part  of  what  one  has  in  his  power 
or  possession ;  but  the  former  is  more 
general  and  indefinite  in  its  signification 
and  application  than  the  latter.  A  thing 
may  be  communicated  directly  or  indirect- 
ly, and  to  any  number  of  persons ;  as  to 


COMMUNION 


224 


COMPARISON 


communicate  intelligence  by  signal  or 
otherwise.  Impart  is  a  direct  action  that 
passes  between  individuals ;  as  to  impart 
instruction. 

A  man  who  publishes  his  works  in  a  volume 
has  an  infinite  advantage  over  one  who  commu- 
nicates his  writings  to  the  world  in  loose  tracts. 

Addison. 

Yet  hear  what  an  unskilful  friend  may  say, 
As  if  a  blind  man  should  direct  your  way : 
So  I  myself,  though  wanting  to  be  taught, 
May  yet  impart  a  hint  that's  worth  your  thought. 

GOLDING. 

What  is  communicated  may  be  a  mat- 
ter of  interest  to  the  person  communica- 
ting or  otherwise ;  but  what  is  imparted 
is  commonly  and  properly  that  which  in- 
terests both  parties.  A  man  may  com- 
municate the  secrets  of  another  as  well 
as  his  own ;  he  imparts  his  sentiments 
and  feelings  to  a  friend. 

This  objection  would  be  material  were  the  let- 
ters which  I  communicate  to  the  public  stuffed 
with  my  own  commendations.  Spectator. 

There  is  no  man  that  imparteth  his  joys  to 
his  friend,  but  he  joyeth  the  more,  and  no  man 
that  imparteth  his  griefs  to  his  friend,  but  he 
grieveth  the  less.  Bacon. 

COMMUNION,  CONVERSE. 

COMMUNION,  from  commune  and 
common,  signifies  the  act  of  making  com- 
mon {v.  Common).  CONVERSE,  from 
the  Latin  converto,  to  convert  or  translate, 
signifies  a  transferring. 

Both  these  terms  imply  a  communica- 
tion between  minds  ;  but  the  former  may 
take  place  without  corporeal  agency,  the 
latter  never  does ;  spirits  hold  communion 
with  each  other;  people  hold  converse. 
For  the  same  reason  a  man  may  hold 
communion  with  himself;  he  holds  con- 
verse always  with  another. 

Where  a  long  course  of  piety  and  close  com- 
mnnio7i  with  God  has  purged  the  heart  and  rec- 
tified the  will,  knowledge  will  break  in  upon  such 
a  soul.  South. 

In  varied  converse  softening  every  theme, 
You  frequent  pausing  turn  ;  and  from  her  eyas, 
Where  meeken'd  sense,  and  amiable  grace, 
And  lively  sweetness  dwell,  enraptur'd  drink 
That  nameless  spirit  of  ethereal  joy.     Thomson. 

COMMUNITY,  SOCIETY. 

Both  these  terms  are  employed  for  a 
body  of  rational  beings.  COxMMUNITY, 
from  communitas  and  communis,  common 
(v.  Common),  signifies    abstractedly  the 


state  of  being  common,  and  in  an  extend- 
ed  sense  those  who  are  in  a  state  of  com- 
mon possession.  SOCIETY,  in  Latin  so- 
cictas,  from  socius,  a  companion,  signifies 
the  slate  of  being  companions,  or  those 
who  are  in  that  state. 

Community  in  anything  constitutes  a 
community;  a  common  interest,  a  com- 
mon language,  a  common  government, 
is  the  basis  of  that  community  which  is 
formed  by  any  number  of  individuals; 
the  coming  together  of  many  and  keep- 
ing together  under  given  laws  and  for 
given  purposes  constitutes  a  society ;  so- 
cieties are  either  public  or  private,  accord- 
ing to  the  purpose :  friends  form  societies 
for  pleasure,  indifferent  persons  form  so- 
cieties for  business.  The  term  cotnmuni- 
ty  is  therefore  appropriately  applied  to 
indefinite  numbers,  and  society  in  cases 
where  the  number  is  restricted  by  the 
nature  of  the  union. 

The  great  community  of  mankind  is  necessa- 
rily broken  into  smaller  independent  societies. 

Johnson. 

The  term  community  may  likewise  be 
appUed  to  a  small  body,  and  in  some 
cases  be  indifferently  used  for  society, 
but  as  it  always  retains  its  generality  of 
meaning,  the  term  society  is  more  proper 
where  the  idea  of  a  close  union,  a  tie,  or 
obligation  is  to  be  expressed ;  as,  every 
member  of  the  community  is  equally  in- 
terested  ;  every  member  of  the  society  is 
bound  to  contribute. 

Was  there  ever  any  community  so  corrupt  as 
not  to  include  within  it  individuals  of  real  worth  ? 

Blaik. 

All  societies^  great  and  small,  subsist  upon 
tliis  condition,  that  as  the  individuals  derive  ad- 
vantages from  union,  they  may  likewise  suffer 
inconveniences.  Johnson. 

COMPARISON,  CONTRAST. 

COMPARISON,  from  compare,  and  the 
Latin  comparo,  or  com  and  par,  equal, 
signifies  the  putting  together  of  equals. 
CONTRAST,  in  French  contraster,  Latin 
contrasto,  or  contra  and  sto,  to  stand 
against,  signifies  the  placing  one  thing 
opposite  to  another. 

Likeness  in  the  quality  and  difference 
in  the  degree  are  requisite  for  a  compar- 
uon ;  likeness  in  the  degree  and  oppo- 
sition in  the  quality  are  requisite  for  a 
contrast:   things  of  the  same  color  are 


COMPATIBLE 


225 


COMPEL 


compared;  those  of  an  opposite  color  are 
contrasted:  a  comparison  is  made  between 
two  shades  of  red ;  a  contrast  between 
black  and  white.  Comparison  is  of  a 
practical  utility,  it  serves  to  ascertain  the 
true  relation  of  objects;  contrast  is  of 
utiUty  among  poets,  it  serves  to  heighten 
the  effect  of  opposite  qualities:  things 
are  large  or  small  by  comparison;  they 
are  magnified  or  diminished  in  one's  mind 
by  contrast:  the  value  of  a  coin  is  best 
learned  by  comparing  it  with  another  of 
the  same  metal;  the  generosity  of  one 
person  is  most  strongly  felt  when  con- 
trasted with  the  meanness  of  another. 

They  who  are  apt  to  remind  us  of  their  ances- 
tors only  put  us  upon  making  comparisons  to 
their  own  disadvantage.  Spectator. 

In  lovely  contrast  to  this  glorious  view, 
Calmly  magnificent,  then  will  we  turn 
To  where  the  silver  Thames  first  rural  grows. 

Thomson. 

COMPATIBLE,  CONSISTENT. 

COMPATIBLE,  compounded  of  com  or 
cum,  with,  and  patior,  to  suffer,  signifies 
a  fitness  to  be  suffered  together.  COX- 
SISTENT,  in  Latin  consistens,  participle 
of  consisto,  compounded  of  con  and  sisto, 
to  place,  signifies  the  fitness  to  be  placed 
together. 

Compatibility  has  principally  a  refer- 
ence to  plans  and  measures ;  consistency 
to  character,  conduct,  and  station.  Ev- 
erything is  compatible  with  a  plan  which 
does  not  interrupt  its  prosecution  ;  every- 
thing is  consistent  with  a  person's  station 
by  which  it  is  neither  degraded  nor  ele- 
vated. It  is  not  compatible  with  the  good 
disciphne  of  a  school  to  allow  of  foreign 
interference ;  it  is  not  consistent  with  the 
elevated  and  dignified  character  of  a  cler- 
gyman to  engage  in  the  ordinary  pursuits 
of  other  men. 

Whatever  is  incompaUhle  with  the  liighest 
dignity  of  our  nature  should  indeed  be  excluded 
from  our  conversation.  Hawkesworth. 

Truth  is  always  consistent  with  itself,  and 
needs  nothing  to  help  it  out.  Tillotson. 

TO  COMPEL,  FORCE,  OBLIGE,  NECESSI- 
TATE. 

All  these  terms  denote  the  application 

of  force  either  on  the  body  or  the  mind 

in  order  to  influence  the  conduct.     To 

COMPEL,  from  the  Latin  com  and  pello, 

10* 


to  drive,  signifying  to  drive  to  a  specific 
point,  denotes  rather  moral  than  physical 
force  ;  but  to  FORCE,  signifying  to  effect 
by  force,  is  properly  applied  to  the  use 
of  physical  force  or  a  violent  degree  of 
moral  force.  A  man  may  be  compelled  to 
walk  if  he  have  no  means  of  riding ;  he 
may  be  forced  to  go  at  the  will  of  an- 
other. 

You  will  compel  me,  then,  to  read  the  will. 

Shakspeare. 

AVith  fates  averse,  the  rout  hi  arms  resort 
'Vo  force  their  monarch,  and  insult  the  court. 

Dhyden. 

These  terms  may,  therefore,  be  applied 
to  the  same  objects  to  denote  different 
degrees  of  force. 

He  would  the  ghosts  of  slaughter'd  soldiers  call, 
These  his  dread  wands  did  to  short  life  compel, 
And  forc'd  the  fate  of  battles  to  foretell. 

Dryden. 

Compel  expresses  a  direct  and  power- 
ful force  on  the  will,  which  leaves  no 
choice,  OBLIGE,  from  ob  and  ligo,  to 
bind,  signifying  to  bind  or  keep  down  to 
a  particular  point,  expresses  only  an  in- 
direct influence,  which  may  be  resisted 
or  yielded  at  discretion ;  we  are  compelled 
to  do  that  which  is  repugnant  to  our  will 
and  our  feelings ;  that  which  one  is  obliged 
to  do  may  have  the  assent  of  the  judg- 
ment if  not  of  the  will.  Want  compels 
men  to  do  many  things  which  are  incon- 
sistent with  their  station  and  painful  to 
their  feelings.  Honor  and  religion  oblige 
men  scrupulously  to  observe  their  word 
one  to  another. 

But  first  the  lawless  tjr  i't',  'vho  denies 
To  know  their  God,  or  inefts.ige  to  regard, 
Must  be  compell'd  by  signs  and  judgments  dire. 

Milton. 

He  that  once  owes  more  than  he  can  pay  is 
often  obliged  to  bribe  his  creditors  to  patience 
by  increasing  his  debt.  Johnson. 

Compel,  force,  and  oblige  are  mostly  the 
acts  of  persons  in  the  proper  sense.  NE- 
CESSITATE, which  signifies  to  lay  under 
a  necessity,  is  properly  the  act  of  things. 
We  are  necessitated  by  circumstj>nces,  or 
by  anything  which  puts  it  out  of  cur  pow- 
er to  do  otherwise. 

I  have  sometimes  fancied  that  women  have  not 
a  retentive  power,  or  the  faculty  of  supprcssir.g 
their  thoughts,  but  that  they  are  necessitftt-d  to 
speak  everything  they  think.  Ai^DisoN. 


COMPENSATION 


226 


COMPENSATION 


COMPENSATION,  AMENDS,  SATISFAC- 
TION, RECOMPENSE,  REMUNERA- 
TION,   REQUITAL,    REWARD. 

All  these  terms  imply  some  return  or 
equivalent  for  something  else,  good  or 
bad.  COMPENSATION,  from  pendo,  to 
pay,  signifies  literally  what  is  given  or  paid 
in  return  for  another  thing.  AMENDS, 
from  amendy  signifies  that  which  amends 
or  makes  good.  SATISFACTION,  that 
which  satisfies  or  makes  up  something 
wanted.  RECOMPENSE,  from  pensum, 
participle  of  pendo,  that  which  pays  back. 
REMUNERATION,  from  mimm,  a  gift  or 
reward,  that  which  is  given  back  by  way 
of  reward.  REQUITAL,  from  to  quit, 
that  which  acquits  in  return.  The  three 
first  of  these  terms  denote  a  return  or 
equivalent  for  something  amiss  or  want- 
ing; the  three  last  a  return  for  some 
good. 

A  compensation  is  a  return  for  a  loss  or 
damage  sustained ;  justice  requires  that 
it  should  be  equal  in  value,  although  not 
alike  in  kind. 

All  other  debts  macy  compensation  find, 
But  love  is  strict,  and  will  be  paid  in  kind. 

Drvden. 

Amends  is  a  return  for  anything  that 
is  faulty  in  ourselves  or  toward  others. 
A  person  may  make  amends  for  idleness 
at  one  time  by  a  double  portion  of  dili- 
gence at  another. 

Addison  had  made  his  Sir  Andrew  PYeeport  a 
true  Whig,  arguing  against  giving  charity  to  beg- 
gars,and  tiirowing  out  other  such  ungracious  sen- 
timents, but  that  lie  had  thought  better,  and  had 
made  amends  by  making  him  found  a  hospital 
for  decayed  farmers.  Johnson. 

A  man  may  make  another  amends  for 
any  hardship  done  to  him  by  showing 
him  some  extra  favor  another  way. 

The  law  seems  to  be  pretty  rigid  and  severe 
against  the  bankrupt ;  but  in  case  he  proves  to 
be  honest,  it  makes  liim  full  amends  for  all  this 
rigor  and  severity.  Blackstone. 

Satisfaction  is  that  which  satisfies  the 
individual  requiring  it;  it  is  given  for 
personal  injuries,  and  may  be  made  ei- 
ther by  a  slight  return  or  otherwise,  ac- 
cording to  the  disposition  of  the  person 
to  be  satisfied.  As  regards  man  and 
man,  affronts  are  often  unreal,  and  the 
satisfaction  demanded  is  still  oftener  ab- 
surd and  unchristian  -  Uke.    As  regards 


man  and  his  Maker,  satisfaction  is  for  our 
offences,  which  Divine  Justice  demands 
and  Divine  Mercy  accepts. 

Die  he,  or  justice  must  for  him 
Some  other  able,  and  as  willing  pay 
The  rigid  satisfaction  death  for  death ! 

Milton. 

Compensation  and  amends  may  both  de- 
note a  simple  equivalent,  without  any 
reference  to  that  which  is  personal,  A 
compensation  in  this  case  may  be  an  ad- 
vantage one  way  to  counterbalance  a  dis- 
advantage another  way. 

He  stipulates  to  repay  annually,  during  his  life, 
some  part  of  the  money  borrowed,  together  with 
legal  interest  and  an  additional  compensation 
for  the  extraordinary  hazard  run.    Blackstone. 

Or  it  may  be  the  putting  one  desirable 
thing  of  equal  value  in  the  place  of  an- 
other. 

What  improvement  you  might  gain  by  coming 
to  London  you  may  easily  supply  or  compensate 
by  enjoining  yourself  some  particular  study  at 
home.  Johnson. 

An  amends  supplies  a  defect  by  some- 
thing superabundant  in  another  part. 

Nature  has  obscurely  fitted  the  mole  with  eyes ; 
but  for  amends,  wliat  she  is  capable  of  for  lier 
defence,  and  warning  of  danger,  she  has  very  em- 
inently conferred  upon  her,  for  she  is  very  quick 
of  hearing.  Addison. 

Compensation  is  sometimes  taken  for  a 
payment  or  some  indefinite  return  for  a 
service  or  good  done :  this  brings  it  near- 
er in  sense  to  the  words  recompense  and 
remuneration,  with  this  difference,  that 
the  compensation  is  given  for  bodily  labor, 
or  inferior  services ;  recompense  and  re- 
muneration for  that  which  is  done  by  per- 
sons in  a  superior  condition.  The  time 
and  strength  of  a  poor  man  ought  not  to 
be  used  without  his  receiving  a  compensa- 
tion. 

The  representatives  of  the  tenant  for  life  shall 
have  the  emblements  to  compensate  for  the  la- 
bor and  expense  of  tillage.  Blackstone. 

A  recompense  is  a  voluntary  return  for 
a  voluntary  service;  it  is  made  from  a 
generous  feeling,  and  derives  its  value 
not  so  much  from  the  magnitude  of  the 
service  or  return,  as  from  the  intentions 
of  the  parties  toward  each  other ;  and  it 
is  received  not  so  much  as  a  matter  of 
right  as  of  courtesy:  there  are  a  thoU' 
sand  acts  of  civility  performed  by  others 
which  may  be  entitled  to  some  recompense. 


1 


COMPENSATION 


227 


COMPETENT 


Thou'rt  so  far  before, 
That  swiftest  wing  of  recompense  is  slow 
To  overtake  thee.  Suakspeabe. 

Remuneration  is  not  so  voluntary  as 
recompense.,  but  it  is  equally  indefinite, 
being  estimated  rather  according  to  the 
condition  of  the  person  and  the  dignity 
of  the  service,  than  its  positive  worth. 
Authors  often  receive  a  remuneration  for 
their  works  according  to  the  reputation 
they  have  previously  acquired,  and  not 
according  to  the  real  merit  of  the  work. 

Remuneratory  honors  are  proportioned  at 
once  to  the  usefulness  and  ditficulty  of  perform- 
ances. Johnson. 

Requital  is  the  return  of  a  kindness, 
the  making  it  is  an  act  of  gratitude. 

As  the  world  is  unjust  in  its  judgments,  so  it 
is  ungrateful  in  its  requitals.  Elair. 

REWARD,  from  ward.,  and  the  Ger- 
man lodhren,  to  see,  signifies  properly  a 
looking  back  upon,  i.  e,,  a  return  that 
has  respect  to  something  else.  A  7'eward 
conveys  no  idea  of  an  obligation  on  the 
part  of  the  person  making  it;  whoever 
rewards  acts  optionally.  It  is  the  con- 
duct which  produces  the  reward.,  and 
consequently  this  term,  unlike  all  the 
others,  denotes  a  return  for  either  good 
or  evil.  Whatever  accrues  to  a  man  as 
the  consequence  of  his  conduct,  be  it 
good  or  bad,  is  a  reward.  The  reward  of 
industry  is  ease  and  content. 

There  are  no  honorary  reicards  among  us 
which  are  more  esteemed  by  the  person  who  re- 
ceives them,  and  are  cheaper  to  the  prince,  than 
the  giving  of  medals.  Addison. 

When  a  deceiver  is  caught  in  his  own 
snare,  he  meets  with  the  reward  which 
should  always  attend  deceit. 

Follow  your  envious  courses,  men  of  malice  ; 
You  have  Christian  Avar  rant  for  them,  and  no 

doubt 
In  time  they  will  find  their  fit  retcard. 

Shakspeabe. 

A  compensation,  recompense,  requital, 
and  reward  may  be  a  bad  as  well  as  a 
good  return.  That  which  ill  supplies 
the  thing  wanted  is  a  bad  compensation  ; 
honor  is  but  a  poor  compensation  for  the 
loss  of  health. 

No  greatness  in  the  manner  can  effectually 
compensate  for  the  want  of  jiroper  dimensions. 

Bdbke. 

That  which  does  not  answer  one's  ex- 
pectations is  a  bad  recompense;  there  are 


many  things  which  people  pursue  with 
much  eagerness  that  do  not  recompense 
the  trouble  bestowed  upon  them. 

Is  this  the  love,  is  this  the  recompense 

Of  mine  to  thee,  ungrateful  Eve  ?  JMilton. 

When  evil  is  returned  for  good,  that 
is  a  bad  requital,  and,  as  a  proof  of  in- 
gratitude, wounds  the  feelings.  Those 
who  befriend  the  wicked  may  expect  to 
be  ill  requited. 

What  here  we  call  our  life  is  such. 

So  little  to  be  loved,  and  thou  so  much, 

That  I  should  ill  requite  thee  to  constrain 

Thy  unbound  spirit  into  bonds  again.    Cowpeb. 

A  reward  may  be  a  bad  return  when 
it  is  inadequate  to  the  merits  of  the  per- 
son. 

Have  I  with  all  my  full  affections 

Still  met  the  King?   lov'd  him  next  heaven? 

obey'd  him  ? 
Been,  out  of  fondness,  superstitious  to  him? 
Almost  forgot  my  prayers  to  content  him  ? 
And  am  I  thus  rewarded  f  Shakspeabe. 

COMPETENT,  FITTED,  QUALIFIED. 

COMPETENT,  in  Latin  competens,  par- 
ticiple of  competo,  to  agree  or  suit,  signi- 
fies suitable.  FITTED,  from  fi  {v.  Re- 
coming).  QUALIFIED,  participle  of 
qualify,  from  the  Latin  qualis  and  facio, 
signifies  made  or  become  what  it  ought 
to  be. 

Competency  mostly  respects  the  men- 
tal endowments  and  attainments ;  fitness 
the  disposition  and  character;  qualifica- 
tion the  artificial  acquirements  or  natural 
qualities.  A  person  is  competent  to  un- 
dertake an  office ;  fitted  or  qualified  to  fill 
a  situation.  Familiarity  with  any  sub- 
ject aided  by  strong  mental  endowments 
gives  competency:  suitable  habits  and 
temper  constitute  the  fitness:  acquaint- 
ance with  the  business  to  be  done,  and 
expertness  in  the  mode  of  performing  it, 
constitute  the  qualification,  none  should 
pretend  to  give  their  opinions  on  serious 
subjects  who  are  not  competent  judges; 
none  but  lawyers  are  competent  to  decide 
in  cases  of  law;  none  but  medical  men 
are  competent  to  prescribe  medicines: 
none  but  divines  of  sound  learning,  as 
well  as  piety,  to  determine  on  doctrinal 
questions :  men  of  sedentary  and  studi- 
ous habits,  with  a  serious  temper,  are 
most  fitted  to  be  clergymen :  and  those 
who  have  the  most  learning  and  acquaint- 


COMPETITION 


228 


COMPLAIN 


ance  with  the  Holy  Scriptures  are  the 
best  qualified  for  the  important  and  sa- 
cred office  of  instructing  the  people. 
Many  are  qiialtfied  for  managing  the  con- 
cerns of  others  who  would  not  be  compe- 
tent to  manage  a  concern  for  themselves. 
Many  who  are  fitted,  from  their  turn  of 
mind,  for  any  particular  charge  may  be 
unfortunately  incompetent  for  want  of 
the  requisite  qualifications. 

Man  is  not  competent' to  decide  upon  the  good 
or  evil  of  many  events  which  befall  him  in  this 
life.  Cumberland. 

What  is  more  obvious  and  ordinary  than  a 
mole  ?  and  j-et  what  more  palpable  argument  of 
Providence  than  it  ?  The  members  of  her  body 
are  so  exactly  fitted  to  her  nature  and  manner 
of  life.  Addison. 

Such  benefits  only  can  be  bestowed  as  others 
are  capable  to  receive,  and  such  pleasures  im- 
parted as  others  are  qualified  to  enjoy. 

Johnson. 

COMPETITION,  EMULATIOX,  RIVALRY. 

COMPETITION,  from  the  Latin  com- 
pete, compounded  of  com  and  peto,  signi- 
fies to  sue  or  seek  together,  to  seek  for 
the  same  object.  EMULATION,  in  Lat- 
in emulatio,  from  cemidor,  and  the  Greek 
CT/iiXXa,  a  contest,  signifies  the  spirit  of 
contending.  RIVALRY,  from  the  Lat- 
in rivus,  the  bank  of  a  stream,  signifies 
the  undivided  or  common  enjoyment  of 
any  stream  which  is  a  natural  source  of 
discord. 

Competition  is  properly  an  act,  emula- 
tion is  a  feeling  or  temper  of  mind  which 
incites  to  action,  and  emidation,  therefore, 
frequently  furnishes  the  motive  for  com- 
petition;  the  bare  action  of  seeking  the 
same  object  constitutes  the  competition; 
the  desire  of  excelling  is  the  principal 
characteristic  in  emulation.  Competition, 
therefore,  applies  to  matters  either  of  in- 
terest or  honor  where  more  than  one  per- 
son strive  to  gain  a  particular  object,  as 
competition  for  the  purchase  of  a  com- 
modity or  for  a  prize.  Emulation  is  con- 
fined to  matters  that  admit  of  superiority 
and  distinction. 

It  cannot  be  doufeted  but  there  is  as  great  a 
desire  of  glory  in  a  ring  of  wrestlers  or  cudgel- 
players  as  in  any  other  more  refined  competi- 
tion for  superiority.  Hughes. 

Of  the  ancients  enough  remains  to  excite  our 
emulation  and  direct  our  endeavors.    Johnson. 

Rivalry  resembles  emulation  as  far  as 
it  has  most  respect  to  the  feeling,  and 


competition  as  far  as  it  has  respect  to  the 
action.  But  competition  and  emidation 
have  for  the  most  part  a  laudable  object, 
and  proceed  in  the  attainnient  of  it  by 
honest  means ;  rivalry  has  always  a  self- 
ish object,  and  is  often  but  little  scrupu- 
lous in  the  choice  of  the  means :  a  com- 
petitor may  be  unfair,  but  a  rival  is  very 
rarely  generous.  There  are  competitors 
for  office,  or  competitors  at  public  games, 
and  rivals  for  the  favor  of  others. 

To  be  no  man's  rival  in  love,  or  competitor 
in  business,  is  a  character  which,  if  it  does  not 
recommend  you  as  it  ought  to  benevolence  among 
those  whom  you  live  with,  yet  has  it  certainly 
this  effect,  that  you  do  not  stand  so  much  in  need 
of  their  approbation  as  if  you  anned  at  more. 

Steele. 

When  emulation  degenerates  into  a  de- 
sire for  petty  distinctions,  it  is  near  akin 
to  rivah'y. 

Men  have  a  foolish  manner  (both  parents  and 
school-masters  and  servants)  in  creating  and 
breeding  an  e/mxilation  between  brothers  during 
childhood,  which  many  times  swtetli  to  discord 
when  they  grow  up.  Bacon. 

Competitors  must  always  come  in  close 
collision,  as  they  seek  for  the  same  in- 
dividual thing;  but  rivals  may  act  at  a 
distance,  as  they  only  work  toward  the 
same  point :  there  may  be  rivalry  be- 
tween states  which  vie  with  each  other 
in  greatness  or  power,  but  there  cannot 
properly  be  competition. 

The  refiners  thought  Lord  Halifax,  who  saw 
himself  topped  by  Lord  Sunderland's  credit  and 
station  at  court,  resolved  to  fall  in  with  the  King, 
on  the  point  then  in  debate  about  the  bill  of  ex- 
clusion, wherein  he  found  the  King  steady,  and 
that  Lord  Sunderland  would  lose  himself:  so 
that  falling  into  confidence  with  the  King  upon 
such  a  turn,  he  should  be  alone  chief  in  the  min- 
istry without  a  competitor .        Sir  W.  Temple. 

The  Corinthians  Avere  the  first  people  who  in 
reality  became  a  maritime  power.  Their  neigh- 
bors in  the  Isle  of  Corcyra  soon  followed  their 
example,  and  though  originally  a  colony  of  their 
own,  became  a  rival  power  at  sea.  Smith. 

TO   COMPLAIN,  LAMENT,  REGRET. 

COMPLAIN,  in  French  complaindre  or 
plaindre,  Latin  planyo,  to  beat  the  breast 
as  a  sign  of  grief,  in  Greek  irXriyd),  to 
strike.  LAMENT,  v.  To  bewail.  RE- 
GRET, compounded  of  re  privative,  and 
ffratics,  grateful,  signifies  to  have  a  feel- 
ing the  reverse  of  pleasant.  ' 

Complaint  inarks  most  of  dissatisfac- 
tion ;  lamentation  most  of  grief ;  regret 


COMPLAIN 


229 


COMPLAINT 


most  of  pain.  Complaint  is  expressed 
verbally ;  lamentation  either  by  words  or 
signs;  regret  may  be  felt  without  being 
expressed.  Complaint  is  made  of  per- 
sonal grievances  ;  lamentation  and  regret 
may  be  made  on  account  of  others  as 
well  as  ourselves.  We  complain  of  our 
ill  health,  of  our  inconveniences,  or  of 
troublesome  circumstances ;  we  lament 
our  inability  to  serve  another ;  we  reg7'et 
the  absence  of  one  whom  we  love.  Self- 
ish people  have  the  most  to  complain  of, 
as  they  demand  most  of  others,  and  are 
most  liable  to  be  disappointed :  anxious 
people  are  the  most  liable  to  lament^  as 
they  feel  everything  strongly ;  the  best- 
regulated  mind  may  have  occasion  to  re- 
gret  some  circumstances  which  give  pain 
to  the  tender  affections  of  the  heart. 

You  are  always  cornplaining  of  inelaiiclioly, 
and  I  conclude  from  these  comjilaints  that  you 
are  fond  of  it.  Johnson. 

The  only  reason  why  we  lament  a  soldier's 
death  is  that  we  think  he  might  have  lived 
longer.  Johnson. 

The  cup  was  all  fiU'd,  and  the  leaves  were  all  wet, 

And  it  seem'd  to  a  fanciful  view 
To  weep  for  the  buds  it  had  left  witli  regret 

On  tiie  flourishing  bush  where  it  grew. 

COWPEK. 

We  may  complain  without  any  cause, 
and  lament  beyond  what  the  cause  re- 
quires ;  but  regret  is  always  founded  on 
some  real  cause,  and  never  exceeds  in 
measure. 

We  all  of  us  complain  of  the  shortness  of  time, 
saith  Seneca,  and  yet  have  mucli  more  than  we 
know  what  to  do  with.  Addison. 

Surely  to  dread  the  future  is  more  reasonable 
than  to  lament  the  past.  Johnson. 

Regret  is  useful  and  virtuous  when  it  tends  to 
the  amendment  of  life.  Johnson. 


TO   COMPLAIN,  MURMUR,  REPINE. 

COMPLAIN,  V.  To  complain.  MUR- 
MUR, in  German  mnrmeln,  conveys,  both 
in  sound  and  sense,  the  idea  of  dissatis- 
faction. REPINE  is  compounded  of  re 
and  pine,  from  the  English  pain,  Latin 
poena,  punishment,  and  the  Greek  Treiva, 
hunger,  signifying  to  think  on  with  pain. 

The  idea  of  expressing  displeasure  or 
dissatisfaction  of  what  is  done  by  others 
is  common  to  these  terms.  Complaint  is 
not  so  loud  as  murmuring,  but  more  so 
than  repining.  We  complain  or  murmur 
by  some  audible  method  ;  we  may  r 


secretly.  Complaints  are  always  address- 
ed to  some  one ;  murmurs  and  repinings 
are  often  addressed  only  to  one's  self. 
Complaints  are  made  of  whatever  creates 
uneasiness,  without  regard  to  the  source 
from  which  they  flow ;  m,urmurings  are  a 
species  of  complaints  made  only  of  that 
which  is  done  by  others  for  our  incon- 
venience ;  when  used  in  relation  to  per- 
sons, complaint  is  the  act  of  a  superior, 
or  of  one  who  has  a  right  to  express  his 
dissatisfaction ;  murmuring  that  of  an 
inferior,  or  one  who  is  subject  to  another. 
When  the  conduct  of  another  offends,  it 
calls  for  complaint ;  when  a  superior  ag- 
grieves by  the  imposition  of  what  is  bur- 
densome, it  occasions  murmuring  on  the 
part  of  the  aggrieved. 

When  did  I  complain  of  your  letters  being  too 
long  ?  Johnson. 

The  fiend  look'd  up  and  knew 
His  mounted  scale  aloft ;  nor  more  but  fled 
Murmuring.  Milton. 

Complain  and  murmur  may  sometimes 
signify  to  be  dissatisfied  simply,  without 
implying  any  direct  expression  which 
bring  them  nearer  to  the  word  repine; 
in  this  case  complain  expresses  a  less 
violent  dissatisfaction  than  murmur,  and 
both  more  than  repine,  which  implies  what 
is  deep  seated.  With  this  distinction  they 
may  all  be  employed  to  denote  the  dis- 
satisfaction produced  by  events  that  in- 
evitably happen.  Men  may  be  said  to 
complain,  murmur,  or  repine  at  their  lot. 

I'll  not  complain; 
Children  and  cowards  rail  at  their  misfortunes. 

Trapp. 
Yet  0  my  soul !  thy  rising  murmurs  stay, 
Nor  dare  th'  Allwise  Disposer  to  a.Taign ; 
Or  against  his  supreme  decree, 
Witli  impious  grief  complain.  Lyttleton. 

Would  all  the  deities  of  Greece  combine. 
In  vain  the  gloomy  thund'rer  might  repine; 
Sole  should  he  sit,  with  scarce  a  god  to  friend, 
And  see  his  Trojans  to  the  shades  descend.  Pope. 

COMPLAINT,  ACCUSATION. 

COMPLAINT,  V.  To  complain.  ACCU- 
SATION,  V.  To  accim.  Both  these  terms 
are  employed  in  regard  to  the  conduct  of 
others,  but  a  complaint  is  mostly  made  in 
matters  that  personally  affect  the  com- 
plainant ;  an  accusation  is  made  of  mat- 
ters in  general,  but  especially  those  of  a 
moral  nature.  A  comprint  is  made  for 
the  sake  of  obtaining  redress ;  an  accu- 


COMPLAISANCE 


230 


COMPLETE 


mtion  is  made  for  the  sake  of  ascertain- 
ing a  fact  or  bringing  to  punishment.  A 
complaint  may  be  frivolous ;  an  accusation 
false.  People  in  subordinate  stations 
should  be  careful  to  give  no  cause  for 
complaint:  the  most  guarded  conduct 
will  not  protect  any  person  from  the  un- 
just accusations  of  the  malevolent. 

On  this  occasion  (of  an  interview  with  Addison), 
Poj^e  made  his  complaint  with  frankness  and 
spirit,  as  a  man  undeservedly  neglected  and  op- 
posed. Johnson. 

With  guilt  enter  distrust  and  discord,  mutual 
accusation  and  stubborn  self-defence.  Johnson. 

COMPLAISANCE,  DEFERENCE,  CONDE- 
SCENSION. 

COMPLAISANCE,  from  com  smdplaire, 
to  please,  signifies  the  act  of  complying 
with,  or  pleasing  others.  DEFERENCE, 
in  French  deference,  from  the  Latin  defero, 
to  bear  down,  marks  the  inclination  to 
defer,  or  acquiesce  in  the  sentiments  of 
another  in  preference  to  one's  own. 
CONDESCENSION  marks  the  act  of 
condescending  from  one's  own  height  to 
yield  to  the  satisfaction  of  others,  rather 
than  rigorously  to  exact  one's  rights. 

The  necessities,  the  conveniences,  the 
accommodations  and  allurements  of  so- 
ciety, of  familiarity,  and  of  intimacy,  lead 
to  complaisance:  it  makes  sacrifices  to 
the  wishes,  tastes,  comforts,  enjoyments, 
and  personal  feelings  of  others.  Age, 
rank,  dignity,  and  personal  merit,  call  for 
deference:  it  enjoins  compliance  with  re- 
spect to  our  opinions,  judgments,  preten- 
sions, and  designs.  The  infirmities,  the 
wants,  the  defects  and  foibles  of  others, 
call  for  condescension :  it  relaxes  the  rigor 
of  authority,  and  removes  the  distinction 
of  rank  or  station.  Complaisance  is  the 
act  of  an  equal ;  deference  that  of  an  in- 
ferior; condescension  that  of  a  superior. 
Complaisance  is  due  from  one  well-bred 
person  to  another ;  deference  is  due  to  all 
superiors  in  age,  knowledge,  or  station, 
whom  one  approaches ;  condescension  is 
due  from  all  superiors  to  such  as  are  de- 
pendent on  them  for  comfort  and  enjoy- 
ment. All  these  qualities  spring  from  a 
refinement  of  humanity ;  but  complai- 
sance has  most  of  genuine  kindness  in  its 
nature ;  deference  most  of  respectful  sub- 
mission ;  condescension  most  of  easy  in- 
dulgence. 


Complaisance  renders  a  superior  amiable,  aa 
equal  agreeable,  and  an  inferior  acceptable. 

Addison. 

Tom  Courtly  never  fails  of  paying  his  obeisance 
to  every  man  he  sees,  who  has  title  or  office  to 
make  him  conspicuous ;  but  his  deference  is 
wholly  given  to  outward  consideration.    Steele. 

The  same  noble  condescension  ■which  never 
dwells  but  in  truly  great  minds,  and  such  as  Ho- 
mer would  represent  that  of  Ulysses  to  have  been, 
discovers  itself  likewise  in  the  speech  which  he 
made  to  the  ghost  of  Ajax.  Addison. 

COMPLETE,  PERFECT,  FINISHED. 

COMPLETE,  in  French  complet,  Latin 
completus,  participle  of  compleo,  to  fill  up, 
signifies  the  quality  of  being  filled,  or 
having  all  that  is  necessary.  PERFECT, 
in  Latin  perfectus,  participle  of  perficio, 
to  perform  or  do  thoroughly,  signifies  the 
state  of  being  done  thoroughly.  FIN- 
ISHED, from  finish  (v.  To  close),  marks 
the  state  of  heing  finished. 

That  is  complete  which  has  no  deficien- 
cy :  that  is  perfect  which  has  positive  ex- 
cellence; and  that  is  finished  which  has 
no  omission  in  it.  That  to  which  any- 
thing can  be  added  is  incomplete;  when 
it  can  be  improved,  it  is  imperfect;  when 
more  labor  ought  to  be  bestowed  upon  it, 
it  is  unfnished.  A  thing  is  complete  in  all 
its  parts ;  perfect  as  to  the  beauty  and 
design  of  the  construction ;  and  finished 
as  it  comes  from  the  hand  of  the  work- 
man and  answers  his  intention.  A  set 
of  books  is  not  complete  when  a  volume 
is  wanting :  there  is  nothing  in  the  prop- 
er sense  perfect  which  is  the  work  of  man; 
but  the  term  is  used  relatively  for  what- 
ever makes  the  greatest  approach  to  per- 
fection :  a  finished  performance  evinces 
care  and  diligence  on  the  part  of  the 
workman.  These  terms  admit  of  the 
same  distinction  when  applied  to  moral 
or  intellectual  objects. 

None  better  guard  against  a  cheat, 

Than  he  who  is  a  knave  complete.  Lewis. 

It  has  been  observed  of  children,  that  they  are 
longer  before  they  can  pronounce  perfect  sounds, 
because  perfect  sounds  are  not  pronounced  to 
tiiem.  Hawkeswoutu. 

It  is  necessary  for  a  man  who  would  form  to 
himself  a  finished  taste  of  good  writing,  to  be 
well  versed  in  the  works  of  the  best  critics  an- 
cient and  modern.  Addison. 

TO   COMPLETE,  FINISH,  TERMINATE. 

We  COMPLETE,  that  is,  make  com- 
plete {v.  Complete)^  what  is  undertaken 


COMPLEXITY 


231 


COMPLY 


by  continuing  to  labor  at  it.  We  FIN- 
ISH {v.  To  close)  what  is  begun  in  a 
state  of  forwardness  by  putting  the  last 
hand  to  it.  We  TERMINATE  what 
ought  not  to  last  by  bringing  it  to  a 
close,  from  terminics,  a  term,  a  boundary, 
signifying  to  set  bounds  to  a  thing. 

The  characteristic  idea  of  completing  is 
that  of  making  a  thing  altogether  what 
it  ought  to  be ;  that  of  JinisJiing,  the  do- 
ing all  that  is  intended  to  be  done  to- 
ward a  thing;  and  that  of  terminating, 
simply  putting  an  end  to  a  thing.  Com- 
pleting has  properly  relation  to  perma- 
nent works  only,  whether  mechanical  or 
intellectual ;  we  desire  a  thing  to  be  com- 
pleted from  a  curiosity  to  see  it  in  its  en- 
tire state.  To  finish  is  employed  for  pass- 
ing occupations  ;  we  wish  a  i\\\r\^ finished 
from  an  anxiety  to  proceed  to  something 
else,  or  a  dislike  to  the  thing  in  which 
we  are  engaged.  T'erminating  respects 
space  or  time :  a  view  may  be  terminated, 
a  life  may  be  terminated,  or  that  to  which 
one  may  put  a  term,  as  to  terminate  a 
dispute.  Light  minds  undertake  many 
things  without  completing  any.  Children 
and  unsteady  people  set  about  many 
things  without  finishing  any.  Litigious 
people  terminate  one  dispute  only  to  com- 
mence another. 

It  is  perhaps  kindly  provided  by  nature,  that 
as  the  feathers  and  strength  of  a  bird  grow  to- 
gether, and  lier  wings  are  not  completed  till  she 
is  able  to  fly,  so  some  proportion  should  be  pre- 
served in  the  human  kind  between  judgment  and 
courage.  Johnson. 

The  artificer,  for  the  manufacture  which  he 
finishes  in  a  day,  receives  a  certain  sum  ;  but 
the  wit  frequently  gains  no  advantage  from  a  per- 
formance at  which  he  has  toiled  many  months. 
Hawkesworth. 

The  thought  "that  our  existence  terminates 
with  this  life,"  doth  naturally  check  the  sonl  in 
any  generous  pursuit.  Berkeley. 

COMPLEXITY,  COMPLICATION,  INTRI- 
CACY. 

COMPLEXITY  and  COMPLICATION, 
in  French  complication,  Latin  com.plicatio 
and  compjlico,  compounded  of  com  and 
plico,  signifies  a  folding  one  thing  within 
another.  INTRICACY,  Latin  intricatio 
and  intrico,  compounded  of  in  and  tricce, 
or  trices,  small  hairs  which  are  used  to 
ensnare  birds,  signifies  a  state  of  entan- 
glement by  means  of  many  involutions. 

Complexity  expresses  the  abstract  qual- 


ity or  state ;  complication  the  act :  they 
both  convey  less  than  intricacy ;  intricate 
is  that  which  is  very  complicated.  Crnn- 
plexity  arises  from  a  multitude  of  objects, 
and  the  nature  of  these  objects  ;  compli- 
cation  from  an  involvement  of  objects; 
and  intricacy  from  a  winding  and  con- 
fused involution.  What  is  complex  must 
be  decomposed ;  what  is  complicated  must 
be  developed ;  what  is  intricate  must  be 
unravelled.  A  proposition  is  complex; 
affairs  are  complicated;  the  law  is  intri- 
cate. The  complexity  of  a  subject  often 
deters  young  persons  from  application  to 
their  business.  There  is  nothing  embar- 
rasses a  physician  more  than  a  complica- 
tion of  disorders,  where  the  remedy  for 
one  impedes  the  cure  for  the  other.  Some 
affairs  are  involved  in  such  a  degree  of 
intricacy  as  to  exhaust  the  patience  and 
perseverance  of  the  most  laborious. 

Through  the  disclosing  deep 
Light  my  blind  way ;  the  mineral  strata  there 
Thrust  blooming,  thence  the  vegetable  world, 
O'er  that  the  rising  system  more  complex 
Of  animals,  and  higher  still  the  mind.    Thomson. 

Every  living  creature,  considered  in  itself,  has 
many  very  complicated  parts  that  are  exact 
copies  of  some  other  parts  which  it  possesses,  and 
which  are  complicated  in  the  same  manner. 

Addison. 

When  the  mind,  by  insensible  degrees,  has 
brought  itself  to  attention  and  close  thinking,  it 
will  be  able  to  cope  with  difficulties.  Every  ab- 
struse problem,  every  intricate  question,  will  not 
baffle  or  break  it.  Locke. 

TO   COISIPLY,  CONFORM,  YIELD,  SUB- 
MIT. 

COMPLY,  V.  To  accede.  CONFORM, 
compounded  of  con  and  form,  signifies  to 
put  into  the  same  form.  YIELD,  v.  To 
accede.  SUBMIT,  in  Latin  submitto,  com- 
pounded of  sub  and  mitto,  signifies  to  put 
under,  that  is  to  say,  to  put  one's  self  un- 
der another  person.  Compliance  and  con- 
formity are  voluntary ;  yieldi^ig  and  sub- 
mission are  involuntary.  Compliance  is 
an  act  of  the  inclination ;  conformity  an 
act  of  the  judgment :  compliance  is  alto- 
gether optional ;  we  comply  with  a  thing 
or  not,  at  pleasure :  conformity  is  binding 
on  the  conscience ;  it  relates  to  matters 
in  which  there  is  a  right  and  a  wrong. 
Compliance  Avith  the  fashions  and  cus- 
toms of  those  we  live  with  is  a  natural 
propensity  of  the  human  mind  that  may 
be  mostly  indulged  without  impropriety : 


COMPLY 


232 


COMPLIANT 


conformity  in  religious  matters,  though 
not  to  be  enforced  by  human  law,  is  not 
on  that  account  less  binding  on  the  con- 
sciences of  every  member  in  the  commu- 
nity ;  the  violation  of  this  duty  on  trivial 
grounds  involves  in  it  that  of  more  than 
one  branch  of  the  moral  law. 

I  would  not  be  thought  in  .any  part  of  this  re- 
lation to  reflect  upon  Signor  Nicolini,  who  in  act- 
ing this  part  only  complies  with  the  wretched 
taste  of  his  audience.  Addison. 

Being  of  a  lay  profession,  I  humbly  conform 
to  the  constitutions  of  the  church  and  my  spiritual 
superiors,  and  I  hold  this  obedience  to  be  an  ac- 
ceptable sacrifice  to  God.  Howell. 

Compliance  and  conformity  are  produced 
by  no  external  action  on  the  mind ;  they 
flow  spontaneously  from  the  will  and  un- 
derstanding :  yielding  is  altogether  the  re- 
sult of  foreign  agency.  We  comply  with 
a  wish  as  soon  as  it  is  known  ;  it  accords 
with  our  feelings  so  to  do :  we  yield  to 
the  entreaties  of  others;  it  is  the  effect 
of  persuasion,  a  constraint  upon  or  at 
least  a  direction  of  the  inclination.  We 
conform  to  the  regulations  of  a  commu- 
nity, it  is  a  matter  of  discretion ;  we  yield 
to  the  superior  judgment  of  another,  we 
have  no  choice  or  alternative.  We  com- 
ply cheerfully ;  we  conform  willingly ;  we 
yield  reluctantly.  A  cheerful  compliance 
with  the  requests  of  a  friend  is  the  sin- 
cerest  proof  of  friendship:  the  wisest  and 
most  learned  of  men  have  ever  been  the 
readiest  to  conform  to  the  general  sense 
of  the  community  in  which  they  live :  the 
harmony  of  social  life  is  frequently  dis- 
turbed by  the  reluctance  which  men  have 
to  yield  to  each  other. 

Let  the  King  meet  compliance  in  your  looks, 
A  free  and  ready  yielding  to  his  wishes.     Kowe. 
Among  mankind  so  few  there  are 
Who  will  conform  to  philosophic  fare.    Duyden. 

To  yield  is  to  give  way  to  another,  ei- 
ther with  one's  will,  judgment,  or  out- 
ward conduct :  submission  is  the  giving 
up  of  one's  self  altogether ;  it  is  the  sub- 
stitution of  another's  will  for  one's  own. 
Yielding  is  partial ;  we  may  yield  in  one 
case  or  in  one  action  though  not  in  an- 
other :  submission  is  general ;  it  includes 
a  system  of  conduct. 

That  yieldingnens,  whatever  foundations  it 

might  lay  to  the  disadvantage  of  posterity,  was 

11  specific  to  preserve  us  in  peace  in  his  own  time. 

Lord  Halifax. 


Christian  people  submit  themselves  to  co??- 
formdhle  observances  of  the  lawful  and  religious 
constitutions  of  their  spii'itual  rulers.       White. 

We  yield  when  we  do  not  resist ;  this 
may  sometimes  be  the  act  of  a  superior  : 
we  submit  only  by  adopting  the  measures 
and  conduct  proposed  to  us ;  this  is  al- 
ways the  act  of  an  inferior.  Yielding 
may  be  produced  by  means  more  or  less 
gentle,  by  enticing  or  insinuating  arts,  or 
by  the  force  of  argument ;  submission  is 
made  only  to  power  or  positive  force : 
one  yields  after  a  stiaiggle ;  one  submits 
without  resistance :  we  yield  to  ourselves 
or  others ;  we  submit  to  others  only :  it 
is  a  weakness  to  yield  either  to  the  sug- 
gestions of  others  or  our  own  inclina- 
tions to  do  that  which  our  judgments 
condemn ;  it  is  a  folly  to  submit  to  the 
caprice  of  any  one  where  there  is  not  a 
moral  obligation :  it  is  obstinacy  not  to 
yield  when  one's  adversary  has  the  ad- 
vantage ;  it  is  sinful  not  to  submit  to  con- 
stituted authorities. 

There  has  been  a  long  dispute  for  precedency 
between  the  tragic  and  the  heroic  poets.  Aris- 
totle would  have  the  latter  yield  the  palm  to  the 
former,  but  Mr.  Dryden,  and  many  others,  would 
never  submit  to  this  decision.  Addison. 

COMPLIANT,  YIELDING,  SUBMISSIVP^, 

As  epithets  from  the  preceding  verbs, 
serve  to  designate  a  propensity  to  the  re- 
spective actions,  which  may  be  excessive 
or  otherwise.  A  COMPLIANT  temper 
complies  with  every  wish  of  another,  good 
or  bad ;  a  YIELDING  temper  leans  to 
every  opinion,  right  or  wrong ;  a  SUB- 
MISSIVE temper  submits  to  every  de- 
mand, just  or  unjust.  A  compliant  per- 
son may  want  command  of  feeling ;  a 
yielding  person  may  want  fixedness  of 
principle ;  a  submissive  person  may  want 
resolution :  a  too  compliant  disposition 
will  be  imposed  upon  by  the  selfish  and 
unreasonable ;  a  too  yielding  disposition 
is  most  unfit  for  commanding ;  a  too  sub- 
missive disposition  exposes  a  person  to 
the  exactions  of  tyranny. 

Be  silent  and  complying ;  you'll  soon  find 
Sir  John  without  a  medicine  will  be  kind. 

Harrison. 

A  peaceable  temper  supposes  yielding  &nA  con- 
descending manners.  Blair. 

Wiien  force  and  violence  and  hard  necessity 
have  brought  the  yoke  of  servitude  upon  a  peo- 
ple's neck,  religion  will  supply  them  with  a  pa- 
tient and  a  submissive  spirit.  Fleetwood. 


COMPOSE 


233 


COMPOUND 


TO   COMPOSE,  SETTLE. 

COMPOSE,  fi'om  the  Latin  compomi, 
perfect  of  cotnpono,  to  put  together,  sig- 
nifies to  put  in  due  order.  SETTLE  is  a 
frequentative  of  net. 

We  compose  that  which  has  been  dis- 
jointed and  separated,  by  bringing  it  to- 
gether again;  we  settle  that  which  has 
been  disturbed  and  put  in  motion,  by  mak- 
ing it  rest :  we  compose  our  thoughts  when 
they  have  been  deranged  and  thrown  into 
confusion  ;  we  settle  our  mind  when  it  has 
been  fluct'.iating  and  distracted  by  con- 
tending djsires;  the  mind  must  be  com- 
posed before  we  can  think  justly ;  it  must 
be  settled  before  we  can  act  consistently. 

Thy  presence  did  each  d<nibtfiil  lieart  compose. 
And  factions  Avonder'd  that  they  once  arose. 

TlCKELL. 

Perliaps  my  reason  may  but  ill  defend 

My  settled  faith,  my  mind  with  age  impair'd. 

SlIENSTONE. 

Differoneos  arc  composed  where  there  is 
jarring  and  discord,  it  is  effected  by  con- 
ciliation; differences  are  settled  whew  they 
are  brought  to  a  final  arrangement  by 
consultation  or  otherwise.     In  this  man- 
ner a  person  may  be  said  to  compose  him- 
self, his  thoughts,  his  dress,  and  the  like ; 
to  settle  matters,  points,  questions,  etc.    It  ! 
is  a  good  thing  to  compose  differences  be-  } 
tween  friends ;  it  is  not  always  easy  to  ! 
settle  questions  where  either  party  is  ob- 
stinate. 

Having  thus  endeavored  to  compose  tlie  un- 
happy differences  in  tlie  nation,  and  finding  it 
take  no  effect,  and  that  the  parliament  were  rais- 
ing forces  to  distress  such  as  had  not  complied 
with  them,  he  thought  it  more  for  his  majesty's 
service  to  retire  to  his  own  country. 

Lloyd's  Memoiiis. 

Lord  Sunderland  assured  all  people  that  the 
king  was  resolved  to  settle  matters  with  his  par- 
liament on  any  terms.  Burnet. 

COMPOSED,  SEDATE. 

COMPOSED  {v.  To  compose)  signifies 
the  state  or  quality  of  being  in  order,  or 
free  from  confusion  or  perturbation ;  it 
is  applied  either  to  the  mind,  or  to  the 
air,  manner,  or   carriage.      SEDATE,  in 
Latin  sedatus,  from  sedo,  to  settle,  signifies 
properly  the  quality  of  being  settled  (v. 
To    compose),  i.  e.,  free    from    irregular 
motion,  and  is  applied  either  to  the  car-  I 
riage  or  the  temper.      Composed  is  oppo-  ! 
site  to  ruffled  or  hurried,  and  is  a  tem-  i 
porary  state ;  sedate  is  opposed  to  buoy-  ,' 


ant  or  volatile,  and  is  a  permanent  habit 
of  the  mmd  or  body.  A  person  may  be 
composed,  or  his  carriage  may  be  composed, 
m  moments  of  excitement.  Youu'^  peo- 
ple are  rarely  sedate.  ° 

Upon  her  nearer  approach  to  Hercules,  she 
stepped  before  tlie  other  lady,  who  came  forward 
with  a  regular  composed  carriage.        Addison. 
Let  me  associate  with  the  serious  night 
And  contemplation,  her  sedate  compeer. 

TiioMsoy. 
COMPOUND,  COMPLEX. 

COMPOUND  conies  from  the  present 
of  compono,  to  compound,  from  the  pret- 
erite of  which,  composui,  is  formed  the 
verb  compose  {v.  To  compose).  COMPLEX 
V.  Complexity.  ' 

The  compound  consists  of  similar  and 
whole  bodies  put  together;  the  complex 
consists  of  various  parts  linked  together: 
adhesion  is  sufficient  to  constitute  a  com- 
pound;  involution  is  requisite  for  the 
complex;  we  distinguish  the  whole  that 
forms  the  compound;  we  separate  the 
parts  that  form  the  complex:  what  is 
compound  may  consist  only  of  two ;  what 
is  complex  consists  always  of  several. 
Compound  and  complex  are  both  common- 
ly opposed  to  the  simple ;  but  the  former 
may  be  opposed  to  the  single,  and  the 
latter  to  the  simple :  Avords  are  compound, 
sentences  are  complex. 

Inasmuch  as  man  is  a  compound,  and  a  mixt- 
ure of  flesh  as  well  as  spirit,  the  soul  during  its 
abode  in  the  body  does  all  things  by  the  media- 
tion of  these  passions  and  inferior  affections. 

South 
With  such  perfection  fram'd. 
Is  this  complex  stupendous  scheme  of  things. 

Thomson- 
TO    COMPOUND,  COMPOSE. 

COMPOUND  and  COMPOSE,  v.  To 
compose. 

Compound  is  used  in  the  physical  sense 
only ;  compose  in  the  proper  or  the  moral 
sense :  words  are  compounded  by  making 
two  or  more  into  one ;  sentences  are  com- 
posed by  putting  words  together  so  as  to 
make  sense:  a  medicine  is  compounded 
of  many  ingredients  ;  society  is  composed 
of  various  classes. 

The  simple  beauties  of  nature,  if  they  cannot 
be  multiplied,  may  be  compounded.  Bathdrst. 

The  heathens,  ignorant  of  the  true  source  of 
moral  evil,  generally  charged  it  on  the  obliquity 
of  matter.  This  notion,  as  most  others  of  theirs 
is  a  composition  of  truth  and  error.        Grove! 


COMPREHENSIVE  234 


CONCEAL 


COMPREHEXSIVE,  EXTENSIVE. 

COMPREHENSIVE,  from  comprehend, 
in  Latin  comprchcndo,  or  com  and  pre- 
hendo,  to  take,  signifies  the  quality  of 
putting  up  together  or  including.  EX- 
TENSIVE, from  eztmd,  in  Latin  cxtetido, 
or  ex  and  tendo,  to  stretch  out,  signifies 
the  quality  of  reaching  to  a  distance. 

Compreliemive  respects  quantity,  exten- 
sive  regards  space :  that  is  comprehensive 
that  comprehends  much,  that  is  extensive 
that  extends  into  a  wide  field :  a  compre- 
hensive view  of  a  subject  includes  all 
branches  of  it;  an  extensive  view  of  a 
subject  enters  into  minute  details:  the 
comprehensive  is  associated  with  the  con- 
cise ;  the  extensive  with  the  diffuse :  it 
requires  a  capacious  mind  to  take  a  com^ 
pi'eliensive  survey  of  any  subject;  it  is 
possible  for  a  superficial  thinker  to  en- 
ter very  extensively  into  some  parts,  while 
he  passes  over  others.  Comprehensive  is 
employed  only  with  regard  to  intellectual 
objects ;  extensive  is  used  both  in  the 
proper  or  the  improper  sense :  the  signi- 
fication of  a  word  is  comprehensive,  or  the 
powers  of  the  mind  are  comprehensive:  a 
plain  is  extensive,  or  a  field  of  inquiry  is 
extensive. 

It  is  natural  to  hope  that  a  compreJiensive  is 
likewise  an  elevated  soul,  and  that  whoever  is 
wise  is  also  honest.  Johnson. 

The  trade  carried  on  by  the  Plioenicians  of  Si- 
don  and  Tyre  was  more  extenftive  and  enterpris- 
ing than  that  of  any  state  in  the  ancient  world. 
Robertson. 

TO  COMPRISE,  COMPREHEND,  EM- 
BRACE, CONTAIN,  INCLUDE. 

COMPRISE,  through  the  French  com- 
pris,  participle  of  comprendre,  comes 
from  the  same  source  as  COMPRE- 
HEND {v.  Comprehensive).  EMBRACE, 
V.  To  clasp.  CONTAIN,  in  French-  con- 
tenir,  Latin  contineo,  compounded  of  con 
and  teneo,  signifies  to  hold  together  with- 
in one  place.  INCLUDE,  in  Latin  in- 
cludo,  compounded  of  in  and  clitdo  or 
claudo,  signifies  to  shut  in  or  within  a 
given  space. 

Comprue,  comprehend,  and  embrace 
have  regard  to  the  aggregate  value, 
quantity,  or  extent ;  include,  to  the  indi- 
vidual things  which  form  the  whole :  con- 
tain, either  to  the  aggregate  or  to  the  in- 
dividual, being  in  fact  a  terra  of  more 


ordinary  application  than  any  of  the 
others.  Comprise  and  contain  are  used 
either  in  the  proper  or  the  figurative 
sense ;  comprehend,  embrace,  and  include, 
in  the  figurative  sense  only :  a  stock  com- 
prises a  variety  of  articles ;  a  library 
comprises  a  variety  of  books ;  the  whole 
is  comprised  within  a  small  compass : 
rules  comprehend  a  number  of  particu- 
lars ;  laws  comprehend  a  number  of 
cases;  countries  comprehend  a  certain 
number  of  districts  or  divisions ;  terms 
comprehend  a  certain  meaning:  a  dis- 
course embrac&i  a  variety  of  topics ;  a 
plan,  project,  scheme,  or  system  embraces 
a  variety  of  objects;  a  house  contai7is 
one,  two,  or  more  persons ;  a  city  con- 
tains a  number  of  houses ;  a  book  con- 
tains much  useful  matter ;  a  society  con- 
tains very  many  individuals;  it  includes 
none  but  of  a  certain  class ;  or  it  inchides 
some  of  every  class. 

What,  Egj'pt,  do  thy  pyramids  comprise. 
What  greatness  in  tlie  high  raised  folly  lies  ? 

Sewell. 

That  particular  scheme  which  comprehends 
the  social  virtues  may  give  employment  to  the 
most  industrious  temper,  and  find  a  man  in  busi- 
ness more  than  the  most  active  station  of  life. 

Addison. 
The  virtues  of  tlie  several  soils  I  sing, 
MjEcenas,  now  the  needful  succor  bring ; 
Not  tliat  my  song  in  such  a  scanty  space 
So  large  a  subject  fully  can  embrace.    Dbtden. 

All  a  woman  has  to  do  in  this  world  is  con- 
tained within  the  duties  of  a  daughter,  a  sister, 
a  wife,  and  a  mother.  Steele. 

The  universal  axiom  in  which  all  complaisance 
is  included  is,  that  no  man  should  give  any 
preference  to  himself.  Johnson. 

It  is  here  worthy  of  observation  that, 
in  the  two  last  examples  from  Steele  and 
Johnson,  the  words  comprehend  and  com- 
prise would,  according  to  established 
usage,  have  been  more  appropriate  than 
contain  and  include. 

TO   CONCEAL,  DISSEMBLE,  DISGUISE. 

CONCEAL  is  compounded  of  con  and 
ceal,  in  French  celer,  Latin  celo,  Hebrew 
cala,  to  have  privately.  DISSEMBLE, 
in  French  dissimuler,  compounded  of  dis 
and  simulo  or  similis,  signifies  to  make 
a  thing  appear  unlike  what  it  is.  DIS- 
GUISE, in  French  disguiser,  compounded 
of  the  privative  dis  or  de  and  guise,  in 
German  weise,  a  manner  or  fashion,  signi- 
fies to  take  a  form  opposite  to  the  reality. 


CONCEAL 


235 


CONCEALMENT 


To  conceal  is  simply  to  abstain  from 
making  known  what  we  wisli  to  keep  se- 
cret ;  to  dissemble  and  disguise  signify  to 
conceal^  by  assuming  some  false  appear- 
ance :  we  conceal  facts  ;  we  dissemble  feel- 
ings ;  we  disguise  sentiments.  Caution 
only  is  requisite  in  concealing;  it  may  be 
effected  by  simple  silence:  art  and  ad- 
dress must  be  employed  in  dissembling; 
it  mingles  falsehood  with  all  its  proceed- 
ings :  labor  and  cunning  are  requisite  in 
disguising;  it  has  nothing  but  falsehood 
in  all  its  movements.  The  concealer 
watches  over  himself  that  he  may  not  be 
betrayed  into  any  indiscreet  communica- 
tion ;  the  dissembler  has  an  eye  to  others, 
so  as  to  prevent  them  from  discovering 
the  state  of  his  heart;  disguise  assumes 
altogether  a  diiferent  face  from  reality, 
and  rests  secure  under  this  shelter :  it  is 
sufficient  to  conceal  from  those  who  ei- 
ther cannot  or  will  not  see ;  it  is  necessary 
to  dissemble  with  those  who  can  see  with- 
out being  shown;  but  it  is  necessary  to 
disgime  from  those  who  are  anxious  to 
discover,  and  use  every  means  to  pene- 
trate the  veil  that  intercepts  their  sight. 

She  never  told  her  love, 
But  let  concealment,  like  a  worm  i'  the  bud, 
Feed  on  her  damask  cheek.  Shakspeare. 

Let  school-taught  pride  dissemble  all  it  can, 
These  little  things  are  great  to  little  man. 

Goldsmith. 

Good-breeding  has  made  the  tongue  falsify  the 

heart,  and  act  a  part  of  continual  restraint,  while 

nature  has  preserved  the  eyes  to  herself,  that  she 

may  not  be  disguised  or  misrepresented. 

Steele. 

TO  CONCEAL,  HIDE,  SECRETE. 

CONCEAL,  V.  To  conceal  HIDE,  from 
the  German  liuthen^  to  guard  against,  and 
the  old  German  liedan,  to  conceal,  and 
the  Greek  kevBsiv,  to  cover  or  put  out  of 
sight.  SECRETE,  in  Latin  secretus,  par- 
ticiple of  secerno^  or  se  and  cerno^  to  see 
or  know  by  one's  self,  signifies  to  put  in 
a  place  known  only  to  one's  self. 

Concealing  has  simply  the  idea  of  not 
letting  come  to  observation ;  hiding  that 
of  putting  under  cover ;  secreting  that  of 
setting  at  a  distance  or  in  unfrequented 
places  :  whatever  is  not  seen  is  concealed^ 
but  whatever  is  hidden  or  secreted  is  in- 
tentionally put  out  of  sight :  a  person  con- 
ceaU  himself  behind  a  hedge;  he  hides 
his   treasures  in  the   earth  ;  he  secretes 


what  he  has  stolen  under  his  cloak.  Co)i< 
ceal  is  more  general  than  either  hide  or 
secrete:  all  things  are  concealed  which  are 
hidden  or  secreted,  but  they  are  not  al- 
ways hidden  or  secreted  when  they  are 
concealed;  both  mental  and  corporeal  ob- 
jects are  concealed;  corporeal  objects 
mostly,  and  sometimes  mental  ones,  are 
hidden;  corporeal  objects  only  are  secr<?^ 
ed:  we  conceal  in  the  mind  whatever  wo 
do  not  make  known :  that  is  hidden 
which  may  not  be  discovered  or  cannot 
be  discerned ;  that  is  secreted  which  may 
not  be  seen.  Facts  are  concealed,  truths 
are  hidden,  goods  are  secreted.  Children 
should  never  attempt  to  conceal  from 
their  parents  or  teachers  any  error  they 
have  committed,  when  called  upon  for 
an  acknowledgment ;  we  are  told  in 
Scripture,  for  our  consolation,  that  noth- 
ing is  hidden  which  shall  not  be  reveal- 
ed ;  people  seldom  wish  to  secrete  any- 
thing but  with  the  intention  of  conceal- 
ing it  from. those  who  have  a  right  to 
demand  it  back. 

Be  secret  and  discreet ;  Love's  fairy  favors 
Are  lost  when  not  conceaVd.  Drtden. 

Yet  to  be  secret  makes  not  sin  the  less, 
'Tis  only  hidden  from  the  vulgar  view. 

Dktden. 
The  whole  thing  is  too  manifest  to  admit  of 
any  doubt  in  any  man  how  long  this  thing  has 
been  working;  how  many  tricks  have  been  played 
with  the  Dean's  (Swift's)  papers  ;  how  they  were 
secreted  from  time  to  time.  Pope. 

CONCEALMENT,  SECRECY. 

CONCEALMENT (^;.  ToconceaT)\& itself 
an  action  ;  SECRECY,  from  secret,  is  the 
quality  of  an  action :  concealment  may  re- 
spect the  state  of  things ;  secrecy  the  con- 
duct of  persons  ;  things  may  be  concealed 
so  as  to  be  known  to  no  one ;  but  sea-ecy 
supposes  some  person  to  whom  the  thing 
concealed  is  known.  Concealment  has  to  do 
with  what  concerns  others  ;  secrecy  with 
that  which  concerns  ourselves:  what  is 
concealed  is  kept  from  the  observation  of 
others ;  what  is  secret  is  known  only  to 
ourselves :  there  may  frequently  be  con- 
cealment without  secrecy,  although  there 
cannot  be  sea-ecy  without  concealment: 
concealment  is  frequently  practised  to  the 
detriment  of  others  ;  secrecy  is  always 
adopted  for  our  own  advantage  or  grat- 
ification: concealment  is  essential  in  the 
commission  of  crimes ;  secrecy  in  the  ex- 


CONCEIT 


236 


CONCEIVE 


ecutiou  of  schemes :  many  crimes  are 
committed  with  impunity  when  the  per- 
petrators are  protected  by  concealment; 
the  best  concerted  plans  are  often  frus- 
trated for  want  of  observing  secrecy. 

One  instance  of  Divine  wisdom  is  so  illustrious 
that  I  cannot  pass  it  over  without  notice ;  that  is, 
the  concealment  under  which  Providence  has 
placed  the  future  events  of  our  life  on  earth. 

Blaib. 
Shun  secrecy,  and  talk  in  open  sight, 
So  shall  you  soon  repair  your  present  evil  plight. 

Spensee. 

CONCEIT,  FANCY. 

CONCEIT  comes  immediately  from  the 
Latin  conceptus,  participle  of  concipio,  to 
conceive  or  form  in  the  mind.  FAN- 
CY, in  French  phanta.ne,  Latin  phantasia, 
Greek  (pavTatni],  from  (pavra^^iti,  to  make 
appear,  and  (paivio,  to  appear. 

These  terms  equally  express  the  work- 
ing of  the  imagination  in  its  distorted 
state ;  but  conceit  denotes  a  much  greater 
degree  of  distortion  than  fancy:  our  con- 
ceits are  preposterous  ;  what  we  fancy  is 
unreal,  or  only  apparent.  Conceit  ap- 
plies only  to  internal  objects :  it  is  men- 
tal in  the  operation  and  the  result ;  it  is 
a  species  of  invention :  fancy  is  applied 
to  external  objects,  or  whatever  acts  on 
the  senses :  nervous  people  are  subject 
to  strange  conceits;  timid  people  fancy 
they  hear  sounds  or  see  objects  in  the 
dark,  which  awaken  terror.  Those  who 
are  apt  to  conceit  oftener  conceit  that  which 
is  painful  than  otherwise ;  conceiting  ei- 
ther that  they  are  always  in  danger  of 
dying,  or  that  all  the  world  is  their  ene- 
my. There  are,  however,  insane  people 
who  conceit  themselves  to  be  kings  and 
queens :  and  some,  indeed,  who  are  not 
called  insane,  who  conceit  themselves  very 
learned  while  they  know  nothing,  or  very 
wise  and  clever  while  they  are  exposing 
themselves  to  perpetual  ridicule  for  their 
folly,  or  very  handsome  while  the  world 
calls  them  plain,  or  very  peaceable  while 
they  are  always  quarrelling  M'ith  their 
neighbors,  or  very  humble  while  they  are 
tenaciously  stickling  for  their  own :  it 
would  be  well  if  such  conceits  afforded  a 
harmless  pleasure  to  their  authors,  but 
unfortunately  they  only  render  them  more 
offensive  and  disgusting  than  they  would 
otherwise  be.  Those  who  are  apt  to  fan- 
cy never  fancy  anything  to  please  them- 


selves ;  they  fancy  that  things  are  too 
long  or  too  short,  too  thick  or  too  thin, 
too  cold  or  too  hot,  with  a  thousand  oth- 
er fancies  equally  trivial  in  their  nature ; 
thereby  proving  that  the  slightest  aber- 
ration of  the  mind  is  a  serious  evil,  and 
productive  of  evil. 

Desponding  fear,  of  feeble  fancies  full. 
Weak  and  unmanly,  loosens  every  power. 

Thomson. 
Some  have  been  wounded  with  conceit, 
And  died  of  mere  opinion  strait.  Butler. 

When  taken  in  reference  to  intellectual 
objects,  conceit  is  always  in  a  bad  sense ; 
but  fancy  may  be  employed  in  a  good 
sense. 

Nothing  can  be  more  plainly  impossible  than 
for  a  man  "to  be  profitable  to  God,"  and  conse- 
quently notliing  can  be  more  absurd  than  for  a 
man  to  cherish  so  irrational  a  conceit. 

Addison. 

My  friend.  Sir  Roger  de  Coverley,  told  me 
t'other  day  that  he  had  been  reading  my  paper 
upon  Westminster  Abbey,  in  which,  says  he,  there 
are  a  great  many  ingenious  fancies.     Addison. 

TO  CONCEIVE,  UNDERSTAND,  COM- 
PREHEND. 

CONCEIVE,  in  French  cowc^yoir,  Latin 
concipio,  compounded  of  con  and  capio^ 
signifies  to  take  or  put  together  in  the 
mind.  UNDERSTAND  signifies  to  stand 
under  or  near  to  the  mind.  COMPRE, 
HEND,  in  Latin  comprehendo,  compound- 
ed of  com  and  prehendo,  signifies  to  seize 
or  embrace  within  the  mind. 

These  terms  indicate  the  intellectual 
operations  of  forming  ideas,  that  is,  ideas 
of  the  complex  kind,  in  distinction  from 
the  simple  ideas  formed  by  the  act  ol 
perception.  Conception  is  the  simplest 
operation  of  the  three ;  when  we  conceivi 
we  may  have  but  one  idea ;  when  we  un- 
dersta7id  or  comprehend  we  have  all  the 
ideas  which  the  subject  is  capable  of  pre- 
senting. We  cannot  ^inderstand  or  co7n- 
prehend  without  conceiving ;  but  we  may 
often  conceive  that  which  we  neither  un- 
derstand nor  comprehend.  That  which  we 
cannot  conceive  is  to  us  nothing ;  but  the 
conception  of  it  gives  it  an  existence,  at 
least  in  our  minds ;  but  understanding  and 
comprehotding  is  not  essential  to  the  be- 
lief of  a  thing's  existence.  So  long  as  we 
have  reasons  sufficient  to  conceive  a  thing 
as  possible  or  probable,  it  is  not  necessary 
either  to  uwlerstaitd  or  compreJmid  them 


CONCEIVE 


237 


CONCEPTION 


in  order  to  authorize  our  belief.  The 
mysteries  of  our  holy  religion  are  objects 
of  conception,  but  not  of  comprehension. 
We  conceive  that  a  thing  may  be  done 
without  tmderstanding  how  it  is  done ;  we 
conceive  that  a  thing  may  exist  without 
comprehending  the  nature  of  its  existence. 
We  conceive  clearly,  understand  fully,  com- 
prehend minutely. 

Whatever  they  cannot  immediately  conceive 
they  consider  as  too  high  to  be  reached,  or  too 
extensive  to  be  comprehended.  Johnson. 

Conceiviyig  is  a  species  of  invention  ;  it 
is  the  fruit  of  the  mind's  operation  with- 
in itself.  Understanding  and  comprehen- 
sion are  employed  solely  on  external  ob- 
jects ;  we  understand  and  compreliend  that 
which  actually  exists  before  us,  and  pre- 
sents itself  to  our  observation.  Conceiv- 
ing is  the  office  of  the  imagination,  as 
well  as  the  judgment ;  understanding  and 
compreliension  are  the  office  of  the  rea- 
soning faculties  exclusively. 

Conceive  the  front  of  a  torrent  of  fire  ten  miles 
in  breadth,  and  heaped  up  to  an  enormous  height, 
rolling  down  the  mountain,  and  pouring  its  flame 
into  the  ocean.  Brydone. 

Swift  pays  no  court  to  the  passions ;  he  excites 
neither  surprise  nor  admiration ;  he  always  un- 
derstands himself,  and  his  readers  always  un- 
derstand him.  Johnson. 

Our  finite  knowledge  cannot  comprehend 

The  principles  of  an  unbounded  sway.    Shirley. 

Conceiving  is  employed  with  regard  to 
matters  of  taste,  to  arrangements,  designs, 
and  projects  ;  understanding  is  employed 
on  familiar  objects  which  present  them- 
selves in  the  ordinary  discourse  and  bus- 
iness of  men ;  comprehending  respects 
principles,  lessons,  and  speculative  knowl- 
edge in  general.  The  artist  conceives  a 
design,  and  he  who  will  execute  it  must 
understand  it ;  the  poet  conceives  that 
which  is  grand  and  sublime,  and  he  who 
will  enjoy  the  perusal  of  his  conceptions 
must  have  refinement  of  mind,  and  ca- 
pacity to  comprehend  the  grand  and  sub- 
lime. The  builder  conceives  plans,  the 
scholar  understands  languages,  the  meta- 
physician attempts  to  explain  many  things 
which  are  not  to  be  comprehended. 

Deep  malice  thence  conceiving,  and  disdain, 
Soon  as  midnight  brought  on  the  dusky  hour 
Friendliest  to  sleep  and  silence,  he  resolved 
With  all  bis  legions  to  dislodge,  and  leave 
Unworsliipp'd.  Milton. 


He  had  a  dry  way  of  stripping  declamations  to 
search  for  facts,  and  would  assert  that  fine  words 
were  not  meant  to  be  understood. 

CUMBERLANI). 

"There  is  no  end  of  his  greatness."  The  most 
exalted  creature  he  has  made  is  only  capable  of 
adoring  it,  none  but  himself  can  comprehend  it. 

Addison. 

CONCEPTION,  NOTION. 

CONCEPTION,  from  conceive  {v.  To 
conceive),  signifies  the  thing  conceived. 
NOTION,  in  French  notion,  Latin  notio, 
from  notus,  the  participle  of  nosco,  to 
know,  signifies  the  thing  known. 

Conception  is  the  mind's  own  work, 
what  it  pictures  to  itself  from  the  exer- 
cise of  its  own  powers  ;  notion  is  the  rep- 
resentation of  objects  as  they  are  drawn 
from  observation.  Conceptions  are  the 
fruit  of  the  understanding  and  imagina- 
tion ;  notiotis  are  the  result  of  experience 
and  information.  Conceptions  are  form- 
ed ;  notions  are  entertained.  Conceptions 
are  either  grand  or  mean,  gross  or  sub- 
lime ;  either  clear  or  indistinct,  crude  or 
distinct ;  notions  are  either  true  or  false, 
just  or  absurd.  Intellectual  culture 
serves  to  elevate  men's  conceptions;  the 
extension  of  knowledge  serves  to  correct 
and  refine  their  notions. 

It  is  natural  for  the  imaginations  of  men  who 
lead  their  lives  in  too  solitary  a  manner  to  prey 
upon  themselves,  and  form  from  their  own  con^ 
ceptions  beings  and  things  which  have  no  place 
in  nature.  Steele. 

The  story  of  Telemachus  is  formed  altogether 
in  the  spirit  of  Homer,  and  will  give  an  unlearn- 
ed reader  a  notion  of  that  great  poet's  manner 
of  writing.  Addison. 

Some  heathen  philosophers  had  an  in- 
distinct conception  of  the  Deity,  whose  at- 
tributes and  character  are  unfolded  to  us 
in  his  revelation :  the  ignorant  have  of- 
ten false  notions  of  their  duty  and  obli- 
gations to  their  superiors.  The  unen- 
lightened express  their  gross  and  crude 
conceptions  of  a  Superior  Being  by  some 
material  and  visible  object:  the  vulgar 
notion  of  ghosts  and  spirits  is  not  entire- 
ly banished  from  the  most  cultivated  parts 
of  England. 

Words  signify  not  immediately  and  primely 
things  themselves,  but  the  conceptions  of  the 
mind  concerning  things.  South. 

Considering  that  the  happiness  of  the  other 
world  is  to  be  the  happiness  of  the  whole  man, 
who  can  question  but  there  is  an  infinite  variety 
in  those  pleasures  we  are  speaking  of?    Revela- 


CONCERT 


238 


CONCLUSION 


tion.  likewise,  very  much  confirms  this  notion 
under  the  different  views  it  gives  us  of  our  future 
happiness.  Addison. 

TO    CONCERT,  CONTRIVE,  MANAGE. 

CONCERT  is  either  a  variation  of  con- 
sort^ a  companion,  or  from  the  Latin  con- 
certo, to  debate  together.  CONTRIVE, 
from  contrivi,  perfect  of  contero,  to  bruise 
together,  signifies  to  pound  or  put  togeth- 
er in  the  mind  so  as  to  form  a  composi- 
tion. MANAGE,  in  French  menagcr,  com- 
pounded of  the  Latin  mamis  and  ago,  sig- 
nifies to  lead  by  the  hand. 

There  is  a  secret  understanding  in  con- 
certing; invention  in  contriving;  execu- 
tion in  managing.  There  is  mostly  con- 
trivance and  management  in  concerting ; 
but  there  is  not  always  concerrting  in  con- 
trivance or  management.  Measures  are 
concerted  ;  schemes  are  contrived  ;  affairs 
are  managed.  Two  parties  at  least  are 
requisite  in  concerting,  one  is  sufficient 
for  contriving  and  managing.  Concert- 
ing is  always  employed  in  all  secret 
t -ansactions ;  contrivance  and  manage- 
ment are  used  indifferently.  Robbers 
who  have  determined  on  any  scheme  of 
Plunder  concert  together  the  means  of 
carrying  their  project  into  execution ; 
they  co7itrive  various  devices  to  elude  the 
vigilance  of  the  police ;  they  manage  ev- 
erything in  the  dark.  Those  who  are 
debarred  the  opportunity  of  seeing  each 
other  unrestrainedly,  concert  measures  for 
meeting  privately.  The  ingenuity  of  a 
person  is  frequently  displayed  in  the  con- 
trivances by  which  he  strives  to  help  him- 
self out  of  his  troubles.  Whenever  there 
are  many  parties  interested  in  a  concern, 
it  is  never  so  well  m^anagcd  as  when  it  is 
in  the  hands  of  one  individual  suitably 
qualified. 

Modern  statesmen  &rc  concerting  schemes  and 
engaged  in  the  depth  of  politics,  at  the  time  when 
their  forefathers  were  laid  down  quietly  to  rest, 
and  had  nothing  in  their  heads  but  dreams. 

Steele. 

Wlien  Caesar  was  one  of  the  masters  of  the  mint, 
he  placed  the  figure  of  an  elephant  upon  the  re- 
verse of  tlie  public  money :  the  word  CiBsar  sig- 
nifying an  elephant  in  the  Punic  language.  This 
was  artfully  contrived  by  Csesar ;  because  it  was 
not  lawful  for  a  private  man  to  stamp  his  own  fig- 
ure upon  the  coin  of  the  commonwealth. 

Addison. 

It  is  the  great  art  and  secret  of  Christianity,  if  I 
may  use  that  phrase,  to  manage  our  actions  to 
the  best  advantage.  Addisun. 


TO   CONCILIATE,  RECONCILE. 

CONCILIATE,  in  Latin  conciliate, 
participle  of  concilio :  and  RECONCILE, 
in  Latin  recondlio,  both  come  from  con- 
cilium, a  council,  denoting  unity  and  har- 
mony. 

Conciliate  and  reconcile  are  both  em- 
ployed in  the  sense  of  uniting  men's  af- 
fections, but  under  different  circumstan- 
ces. The  conciliator  gets  the  good -will 
and  affections  for  himself;  the  reconciler 
unites  the  affections  of  two  persons  to 
each  other.  The  conciliator  may  either 
gain  new  affections,  or  regain  those  which 
are  lost ;  the  reconciler  always  either  re- 
news affections  which  have  been  once 
lost,  or  fixes  them  where  they  ought  to 
be  fixed.  The  best  means  of  conciliating 
esteem  is  by  reconcilhig  all  that  are  at 
variance.  Conciliate  is  mostly  employed 
for  men  in  public  stations ;  reconcile  is 
indifferently  employed  for  those  in  pub- 
lic or  private  stations.  Men  in  pow'er 
have  sometimes  the  happy  opportunity 
of  conciliating  the  good-will  of  those  who 
are  most  averse  to  their  authority,  and 
thus  reconciling  them  to  measures  which 
would  otherwise  be  odious.  Kindness 
and  condescension  serve  to  conciliate;  a 
friendly  influence,  or  a  well-timed  exer- 
cise of  authority,  is  often  successfully  ex- 
erted in  reconciling. 

The  preacher  may  enforce  his  doctrines  in  the 
style  of  authority,  for  it  is  his  profession  to  sum- 
mon mankind  to  their  duty ;  but  an  uncommis- 
sioned instructor  will  study  to  conciliate  while 
he  attempts  to  correct.  Cumberland. 

He  (Hammond)  not  only  attained  his  purpose 
of  uniting  distant  parties  to  each  other,  but,  con- 
trary to  the  usual  fate  oi  reconcilers,  gained  them 
to  himself.  Fell. 

Conciliate  is  mostly  employed  in  the 
sense  of  bringing  persons  into  unison 
with  each  other  who  have  been  at  vari- 
ance; but  reconcile  may  be  employed  to 
denote  the  bringing  a  person  into  unison 
or  acquiescence  with  that  which  would 
be  naturally  disagreeable. 

It  must  be   confessed   a  happy  attachment 
which  can  reconcile  the  Laplander  to  his  freez- 
ing snows,  and  the  African  to  his  scorching  sun. 
Cumberland. 

CONCLUSION,  INFERENCE,  DEDUC- 
TION. 
CONCLUSION,  from  conclude,  signifies 
the   winding   up   of  all  arguments   and 


CONCLUSIVE 


239 


CONCORD 


reasoning.  INFEREXCE,  from  infer,  in 
Latin  infero,  signifies  what  is  brought  in. 
DEDUCTION,  from  deduct,  in  Latin  de- 
ductus,  and  deduco,  to  bring  out,  signifies 
the  bringing  or  drawing  one  thing  from 
another. 

A  conclusion  is  full  and  decisive ;  an 
inference  is  partial  and  indecisive :  a  con- 
clmion  leaves  the  mind  in  no  doubt  or 
hesitation;  it  puts  a  stop  to  all  further 
reasoning:  inferences  are  special  conclu- 
sions from  particular  circumstances ;  they 
serve  as  links  in  the  chain  of  reasoning. 
Co7iclusion  in  the  technical  sense  is  the 
concluding  proposition  of  a  syllogism, 
drawn  from  the  two  others,  which  are 
called  the  premises. 

Though  it  may  chance  to  be  right  in  the  con- 
clusion, it  is  yet  unjust  and  mistaken  in  the 
method  of  inference.  Glanville. 

Conclicsions  are  drawn  from  real  facts  ; 
inferences  are  drawn  from  the  appear- 
ances of  things ;  deductions  only  from  ar- 
guments or  assertions.  Concltisions  are 
practical ;  inferences  ratiocinative ;  deduc- 
tio7is  are  final.  We  conclude  from  a  per- 
son's conduct  or  declarations  what  he  in- 
tends to  do,  or  leave  undone;  we  infer 
from  the  appearance  of  the  clouds,  or 
the  thic'cness  of  tha  atmosphere,  that 
there  will  be  a  heavy  fall  of  rain,  or 
snow ;  we  deduce  from  a  combination  of 
facts,  inferences,  and  assertions,  that  a 
story  is  fabricated.  Hasty  concltisions 
betray  a  want  of  judgment,  or  of  firm- 
ness of  mind :  contrary  inferences  are 
frequently  drawn  from  the  same  circum- 
stances to  serve  the  purposes  of  party, 
and  support  a  favorite  position ;  the  de- 
ductions in  such  cases  are  not  unfrequent- 
ly  true  when  the  inferences  are  false. 

He  praises  wine,  and  we  conclude  from  thence 
He  lik'd  his  glass,  on  his  own  evidence.  Addison. 

You  might,  from  the  single  people  departed, 
make  some  useful  inferences  or  guesses  how 
many  there  are  left  unmarried.  Steele. 

There  is  a  consequence  which  seems  very  nat- 
urally deducible  from  the  foregoing  considera- 
tions. If  the  scale  of  being  rises  by  such  a  reg- 
ular progress  so  high  as  man,  we  may,  by  a  parity 
of  reason,  suppose  that  it  still  proceeds  gradually 
through  those  beings  which  are  of  a  superior  nat- 
ure to  him.  Addison, 

CONCLUSIVE,  DECISIVE,  CONVINCING. 

^  CONCLUSIVE  applies  either  to  prac- 
tical or  argumentative  matters;   DECI- 


SIVE to  what  is  practical  only;  CON- 
VINCING to  what  is  argumentative  only. 
It  is  necessary  to  be  conclusive  when  we 
deliberate,  and  decisive  when  we  com- 
mand. What  is  conclusive  puts  an  end 
to  all  discussion,  and  determines  the  judg- 
ment :  what  is  decisive  puts  an  end  to  all 
wavering,  and  determines  the  will.  Ne- 
gotiators have  sometimes  an  interest  in 
not  speaking  conclusively;  commanders 
can  never  retain  their  authority  without 
speaking  decisively.  Conclusive,  when 
compared  to  convincing,  is  general;  the 
latter  is  particular:  an  argument  is  con- 
vincing, a  chain  of  reasoning  conclusive. 
There  may  be  much  that  is  convincing, 
where  there  is  nothing  conclusive :  a  proof 
may  be  convincing  of  a  particular  circum- 
stance ;  but  conclusive  evidence  will  bear 
upon  the  main  question. 

I  will  not  disguise  that  Dr.  Bentley,  whose  criti- 
cism is  so  conclusive  for  the  forgery  of  those 
tragedies  quoted  by  Plutarch,  is  of  opinion  "  Thes- 
pis  himself  published  nothing  in  writing." 

Cdmberland. 

Is  it  not  somewhat  singular  that  Young  pre- 
served, without  any  palliation,  this  preface  (to  his 
Satire  on  Women)  so  bluntly  decisive  in  favor  of 
laughing  at  the  world,  in  the  same  collection  of 
his  works  which  contains  the  mournful,  angry, 
gloomy  Night  TItoughta  t  Choft. 

That  religion  is  essential  to  the  welfare  of 
man,  can  be  proved  by  the  most  convincin-g 
arguments.  Blaik. 

CONCORD,  HARMONY. 

CONCORD,  in  French  concorde,  Latin 
Concordia,  from  con  and  cors,  having  the 
same  heart  and  mind.  HARMONY,  in 
French  harmonic,  Latin  hamwnia,  Greek 
apjxovia,  from  apu),  to  fit  or  suit,  signifies 
the  state  of  fitting  or  suiting. 

The  idea  of  union  is  common  to  both 
these  terms,  but  under  different  circum- 
stances. Concord  is  generally  employed 
for  the  union  of  wills  and  affections  ; 
harmony  respects  the  aptitude  of  minds 
to  coalesce.  There  may  be  concord  with- 
out harmony,  and  harmony  without  con- 
cord. Persons  may  live  in  concord  who 
are  at  a  distance  from  each  other ;  but 
harmony  is  mostly  employed  for  those 
who  are  in  close  connection,  and  obliged 
to  co-operate.  Concord  should  never  be 
broken  by  relations  under  any  circum- 
stances ;  harmony  is  indispensable  in  all 
members  of  a  family  that  dwell  together. 
Interest  will  sometimes  stand  in  the  way 


CONDITION 


240 


CONDUCT 


of  brotherly  concord ;  a  love  of  rule,  and 
a  dogmatical  temper,  will  sometimes  dis- 
turb the  harmony  of  a  family. 

Kind  concord,  heavenly  born !   whose  blissful 

reign 
Holds  this  vast  globe  in  one  surrounding  chain  ; 
Soul  of  the  world !  Tickel. 

In  us  both  one  soul, 
Harmony  to  behold  in  wedded  pair! 
More  grateful  than  harmonious  sounds  to  the 

ear.  Milton. 

These  terms  are  both  applied  to  music, 
the  one  in  a  particular,  the  other  in  a 
general  sense :  there  is  concord  between 
two  or  more  single  sounds,  and  Jiarmony 
in  any  number  or  aggregate  of  sounds. 

The  man  that  hath  no  music  in  himself, 

Nor  is  not  raov'd  with  concord  of  sweet  sounds, 

Is  fit  for  treasons,  villanies,  and  spoils. 

Shakspeare. 
Harmony  is  a  compound  idea  made  up  of  dif- 
ferent sounds.  Watts. 

Harmony  may  be  used  in  the  sense  of 
adaptation  to  things  generally. 

The  harmony  of  things 
As  well  as  that  of  sounds,  from  discord  springs. 

Denham. 
If  we  consider  the  world  in  its  subserviency  to 
man,  one  would  think  it  was  made  for  our  use  ; 
but  if  we  consider  it  in  its  natural  beauty  and 
harmony,  one  would  be  apt  to  conclude  it  was 
made  for  our  pleasure.  Addison. 

CONDITION,  STATION. 

CONDITION,  in  French  condition,  Lat- 
in conditio,  from  coruh,  to  build  or  form, 
sij^ifies  properly  the  thing  formed ;  and 
in  an  extended  sense,  the  manner  and 
circumstances  under  which  a  thing  is 
formed.  STATION,  in  French  station, 
Latin  statio,  from  sto,  to  stand,  signifies 
a  standing  place  or  point. 

Condition  has  most  relation  to  circum- 
stances, education,  birth,  and  the  like ; 
station  refers  rather  to  the  rank,  occu- 
pation, or  mode  of  life  which  is  marked 
out.  Riches  suddenly  acquired  are  cal- 
culated to  make  a  man  forget  his  origi- 
nal condition,  and  to  render  him  negli- 
gent of  the  duties  of  his  station.  The 
condition  of  men  in  reality  is  often  so 
different  from  what  it  appears,  that  it  is 
extremely  difficult  to  form  an  estimate  of 
what  they  are,  or  what  they  have  been. 
It  is  the  folly  of  the  present  day,  that 
every  man  is  unwilling  to  keep  the  sta- 
tion which  has  been  assigned  to  him  by 


Providence:  the  rage  for  equahty  de- 
stroys every  just  distinction  in  society; 
the  low  aspire  to  be,  in  appearance  at 
least,  equal  with  their  superiors;  and 
those  in  elevated  stations  do  not  hesitate 
to  put  themselves  on  a  level  with  their 
inferiors. 

The  common  charge  against  those  who  rise 
above  their  original  condition  is  that  of  pride. 

Johnson. 

The  last  day  will  assign  to  every  one  a  sta- 
tion suitable  to  the  dignity  of  his  character. 

Addison. 

TO  CONDUCE,  CONTRIBUTE. 

CONDUCE,  Latin  conduco,  compound- 
ed of  con  and  dicco,  signifies  to  bring  to- 
gether for  one  end.  CONTRIBUTE,  in 
Latin  contributus,  participle  of  contribito, 
compounded  of  con  and  tribuo,  signifies 
to  bestow  for  the  same  end. 

To  conduce  signifies  to  serve  the  full 
purpose ;  to  contribute  signifies  only  to 
serve  a  secondary  purpose :  the  former 
is  always  taken  in  a  good  sense,  the  lat- 
ter in  a  bad  or  good  sense.  Exercise 
conduces  to  the  health ;  it  contributes  to 
give  vigor  to  the  frame.  Nothing  con- 
duces more  to  the  well-being  of  any  com- 
munity than  a  spirit  of  subordination 
among  all  ranks  and  classes.  A  want 
of  firmness  and  vigilance  in  the  govern- 
ment or  magistrates  contributes  greatly 
to  the  spread  of  disaffection  and  rebell- 
ion. Schemes  of  ambition  never  conduce 
to  tranquillity  of  mind,  A  single  failure 
may  contribute  sometimes  to  involve  a 
person  in  perpetual  trouble. 

It  is  to  be  allowed  that  doing  all  honor  to  the 
superiority  of  heroes  above  the  rest  of  mankind 
must  needs  conduce  to  the  glory  and  advantage 
of  a  nation.  Steele. 

The  true  choice  of  our  diet,  and  our  compan- 
ions at  it,  seems  to  consist  in  that  which  con- 
tributes most  to  cheerfulness  and  refreshment. 

FCLLER. 

TO   CONDUCT,  MANAGE,  DIRECT. 

CONDUCT,  in  Latin  condu^tus,  partici- 
ple of  conduco,  signifies  to  lead  in  some 
particular  manner  or  for  some  special 
purpose.  To  MANAGE  {v.  Care,  Charge). 
To  DIRECT,  in  Latin  directus,  participle 
of  dirigo  or  di,  apart,  and  rego,  to  rule, 
signifies  to  regulate  distinctly  or  put  each 
in  its  right  place. 

Conducting  requires  most  wisdom  and 


I 


CONDUCT 


241 


CONFER 


knowledge  ;  managiruj  most  action  ;  di- 
rection most  authority.  A  lawyer  con- 
ducts the  cause  intrusted  to  him ;  a  stew- 
ard manages  the  mercantile  concerns  for 
his  employer  ;  a  superintendent  directs 
the  movements  of  all  the  subordinate 
agents.  Conducting  is  always  applied  to 
affairs  of  the  first  importance :  manage- 
ment is  a  term  of  familiar  use  to  char- 
acterize a  familiar  employment :  direction 
makes  up  in  authority  what  it  wants  in 
importance;  it  falls  but  little  short  of 
the  word  conduct.  A  conductor  conceives, 
plans,  arranges,  and  disposes ;  a  manager 
acts  or  executes ;  a  director  commands. 

If  he  did  not  entirely  project  the  union  and 
regency,  none  will  deny  him  to  have  been  the 
chief  conductor  in  both.  Addison. 

A  skilful  manager  of  the  rabble,  so  long  as 
they  have  but  ears  to  hear,  need  never  inquire 
whether  they  have  understanding.  South. 

Himself  stood  director  over  them,  with  nod- 
ding or  stamping,  showing  he  did  like  or  mislike 
those  things  he  did  not  understand.        Sxdney. 

It  is  necessary  to  conduct  with  wisdom ; 
to  manage  with  diligence,  attention,  and 
skill ;  to  direct  with  promptitude,  preci- 
sion, and  clearness.  A  minister  of  state 
requires  peculiar  talents  to  conduct  with 
success  the  various  and  complicated  con- 
cerns which  are  connected  with  his  of- 
fice :  he  must  exercise  much  skill  in  man- 
aging the  various  characters  and  clash- 
ing interests  with  which  he  becomes  con- 
nected :  and  possess  much  influence  to 
direct  the  .multiplied  operations  by  which 
the  grand  machine  of  government  is  kept 
in  motion.  When  a  general  undertakes 
to  conduct  a  campaign,  he  will  intrust  the 
management  of  minor  concerns  to  persons 
on  whom  he  can  rely ;  but  he  will  direct 
in  person  whatever  is  likely  to  have  any 
serious  influence  on  his  success. 

The  general  purposes  of  men  in  the  condnct 
of  their  lives,  I  mean  with  relation  to  this  life 
only,  end  in  gaining  either  the  affection  or  esteem 
of  those  with  whom  they  converse.  Steele. 

Good  delivery  is  a  graceful  management  of 
the  voice,  countenance,  and  gesture.         Steele. 

I  have  sometimes  amused  myself  with  consid- 
ering the  several  methocfs  of  managing  a  de- 
bate whicli  have  obtained  in  the  world. 

Addison. 
To  direct  a  wanderer  in  the  right  way  is  to 
light  another  man's  candle  by  one's  own,  which 
loses  none  of  its  light  by  what  the  other  gains. 

Grove. 

11 


CONFEDERATE,  ACCOMPLICE. 

CONFEDERATE  {v.  Alh/)  and  AC- 
COMPLICE  {v.  Abettor)  both  imply  a 
partner  in  some  proceeding,  but  they  dif- 
fer as  to  the  nature  of  the  proceeding : 
in  the  former  case  it  may  be  lawful  or 
unlawful ;  in  the  latter  unlawful  only. 
In  this  latter  sense  a  confederate  is  a 
partner  in  a  plot  or  secret  association: 
an  accomplice  is  a  partner  in  some  active 
violation  of  the  laws.  Guy  Fawkes  re- 
tained his  resolution,  till  the  last  extrem- 
ity, not  to  reveal  the  names  of  his  con- 
federates :  it  is  the  common  refuge  of  all 
robbers  and  desperate  characters  to  be- 
tray their  accomplices  in  order  to  screen 
themselves  from  punishment. 

"When  the  Earl  was  executed,  it  being  thought 
necessary  that  some  punishment  should  be  in- 
flicted on  those  who  were  his  confederates,  the 
Lord  Keeper  was  in  a  special  commission  with 
others.  Camden. 

Now  march  the  bold  confederates  through  the 

plain, 
Well  hors'd,  well  clad,  a  rich  and  shining  train. 

Dryden. 

It  is  not  improbable  that  the  Lady  Mason  (the 
grandmother  of  Savage)  might  persuade  or  com- 
pel his  mother  to  desist,  or  perhaps  she  could 
not  easily  find  accomplices  wicked  enough  to 
concur  in  so  cruel  an  action  as  that  of  banishing 
him  to  the  American  plantations.  Johnson. 

TO  CONFER,  BESTOW. 

CONFER,  in  French  conferee',  Latin 
confero,  compounded  of  con  and  fe^'o^  sig- 
nifies to  bring  something  toward  a  per- 
son, or  place  it  upon  him.  BESTOW  is 
compounded  of  he  and  stow^  which,  like 
the  vulgar  word  stoke,  comes  from  the 
German  stauen  and  staucheii,  and  is  an 
onomatopoeia,  or  representative  of  the 
action  intended  to  be  expressed,  namely, 
that  of  disposing  in  a  place.  Conferring 
is  an  act  of  authority ;  bestowing  that  of 
charity  or  generosity.  Princes  and  men 
in  power  co7ife7' ;  people  in  a  private  sta- 
tion bestow.  Honors,  dignities,  privileges, 
and  rank  are  the  things  conferred;  fa- 
vors, kindnesses,  and  pecuniary  relief  are 
the  things  bestowed.  Merit,  favor,  inter- 
est, caprice,  or  intrigue  gives  rise  to  cow- 
f erring ;  necessity,  solicitation,  and  pri- 
vate affection  lead  to  bestowing. 

The  conferring  this  honor  upon  him  would 
increase  the  credit  he  h»d.  Clarendon. 


CONFIDE 


242 


CONFINEMENT 


You  always  exceed  expectations,  as  if  yours 
was  not  your  own,  but  to  bestow  on  wanting 
merit.  Dryden. 

In  the  moral  application,  what  is  con- 
ferred or  bestowed  is  presumed  to  be  de- 
served :  but  with  the  distinction  that  the 
one  is  gratuitous,  the  other  involuntary. 

On  him  confer  the  poet's  sacred  name, 
Whose  lofty  voice  declares  the  heavenly  flame. 

Addison. 

It  sometimes  happens,  that  even  enemies  and 
envious  persons  bestoto  the  sincerest  marks  of 
esteem  when  they  least  design  it.  Steele. 

TO  CONFIDE,  TRUST. 
CONFIDE,  in  Latin  confido  (or  cum, 
with,  and  Jido,  to  trmt\  signifying  to  be 
united  by  trust  with  another,  is  to  TRUST 
{v.  Belief)  as  the  species  to  the  genus: 
we  always  trust  when  we  confide,  but  not 
vice  versa.  Confidence  is  an  extraordina- 
ry trust,  but  trust  is  always  ordinary  un- 
less the  term  be  otherwise  quaUfied. 
Confidence  involves  communication  of  a 
man's  mind  to  another,  but  trust  is  con- 
fined to  matters  of  action. 

He  was  high  in  confidence  Avith  Sir  Robert 
Walpole,  and  was  the  foreign  ambassador  in 
whom  the  minister,  next  to  his  brother,  most 
confided.  Coxe. 

Kings  in  ancient  times  were  wont  to  put  great 
trust  in  eunuchs.  Bacon. 

Confidence  may  be  sometimes  limited 
in  its  application,  as  confidence  in  the  in- 
tegrity or  secrecy  of  a  man ;  but  tru^t  is  in 
its  signification  limited  to  matters  of  per- 
sonal interest.  A  breach  of  triist  evinces 
a  want  of  that  common  principle  which 
keeps  human  society  together;  but  a 
breach  of  confidence  betrays  a  more  than 
ordinary  share  of  baseness  and  depravity. 

Men  live  and  prosper  but  in  mutual  trust, 

A  confidence  of  one  another's  truth.  Southern. 

Hence,  credit 
And  public  tr-ust  'twUt  man  and' man  are  bro- 
ken. ROWE. 

CONFIDENT,  DOGMATICAL,  POSITIVE. 

CONFIDENT,  from  confide  {y.  To  con- 
fide), marks  the  temper  of  confiding  in 
one's  self.  DOGMATICAL,  from  dog^na, 
a  maxim  or  assertion,  signified  the  tem- 
per of  dealing  in  unqualified  assertions. 
POSITIVE,  in  Latin  positivus,  from  posi- 
tu^,  signifies  fixed  to  a  point. 

The  two  first  of  these  words  denote  an 
habitual  or  permanent  state  of  mind ; 
the  latter  either  a  partial  or  an  habitual 


temper.  There  is  much  of  confidence  in 
dogmatism  and  positivity,  but  it  express- 
es more  than  either.  Confidence  implies 
a  general  reliance  on  one's  abilities  in 
whatever  we  undertake;  dogmatism  im- 
plies a  reliance  on  the  truth  of  our  opin- 
ions ;  positivity  a  reliance  on  the  truth  of 
our  assertions.  A  confident  man  is  al- 
ways ready  to  act,  as  he  is  sure  of  suc- 
ceeding; a  dogmatical  man  is  always 
ready  to  speak,  as  he  is  sure  of  being 
heard;  a  positive  man  is  determined  to 
maintain  what  he  has  asserted,  as  he  is 
convinced  that  he  has  made  no  mistake. 
Co7fi,dence  is  opposed  to  diffidence ;  dog- 
matism to  scepticism ;  positivity  to  hesi- 
tation. A  confident  man  mostly  fails  for 
want  of  using  the  necessary  means  to 
insure  success ;  a  dogmatical  man  is  most- 
ly in  error,  because  he  substitutes  his  own 
partial  opinions  for  such  as  are  estab- 
lished ;  a  positive  man  is  mostly  deceived, 
because  he  trusts  more  to  his  own  senses 
and  memory  than  he  ought.  Self-knowl- 
edge is  the  most  effectual  cure  for  self- 
confidence;  an  acquaintance  with  men 
and  things  tends  to  lessen  dogmatism; 
the  experience  of  having  been  deceived 
one's  self,  and  the  observation  that  oth- 
ers are  perpetually  liable  to  be  deceived, 
ought  to  check  the  folly  of  being  po^uive 
as  to  any  event  or  circumstance  that  is 
past.  Confidence  is  oftener  expressed  by 
actions  than  words  ;  dogmatism  and  posi- 
tivity alwaj^s  by  words:  the  former  de- 
notes only  the  temper  of  the  speaker, 
but  the  latter  may  influence  the  temper 
of  others ;  a  positive  assertion  may  not 
only  denote  the  state  of  the  person's 
mind  who  makes  it,  but  also  may  serve 
to  make  scnother  positive. 

People  forget  how  little  it  is  that  they  know 
and  how  much  less  it  is  that  they  can  do,  when 
they  grow  confident  upon  any  present  state  of 
things.  South. 

If  you  are  neither  dogmatical,  nor  show  ei- 
ther by  your  words  or  your  actions  that  you  are 
full  of  yourself,  all  will  the  more  heartily  rejoice 
at  your  victory.  Budgell. 

He  was  positive  and  fixed  against  the  exclu- 
sion, which  was  in  a  great  measure  imputed  to 
his  management,  and  that  he  wrought  the  King 
up  to  it.  SiK  W.  Temple. 

CONFINEMENT,  IMPRISONMENT,  CAP- 
TIVITY. 
CONFINEMENT,  v.   To    hound,  limU. 
IMPRISONMENT,  compounded    of    im 


CONFINEMENT 


243 


CONFIRM 


and  prison,  French  prison,  from  prw,  par- 
ticiple oi  prendre,  Latin  prehendo,  to  take, 
signifies  the  act  or  state  of  being  taken 
or  laid  hold  of.  CAPTIVITY,  in  French 
captiviie,  Latin  captivitas,  from  capio,  to 
take,  signifies  likewise  the  state  of  being, 
or  being  kept  in  possession  by  another. 

Confinement  is  the  generic,  the  other 
two  are  specific  terms.  Confinement  and 
imprisonment  both  imply  the  abridge- 
ment of  one's  personal  freedom,  but  the 
former  specifies  no  cause,  which  the  lat- 
ter does.  We  may  be  confined  in  a  room 
by  ill  health,  or  confined  in  any  place  by 
way  of  punishment;  but  we  are  never 
imprisoned  but  in  some  specific  place  ap- 
pointed for  the  confinement  of  offenders, 
and  always  on  some  supposed  offence. 
We  are  captives  by  the  rights  of  war 
when  we  fall  into  the  hands  of  the  ene- 
my. Confinement  does  not  specify  the 
degree  or  manner  as  the  other  terms  do ; 
it  may  even  extend  to  the  restricting  the 
body  of  its  free  movements ;  while  im- 
prisonment simply  confines  the  person 
within  a  certain  extent  of  ground,  or  the 
walls  of  a  priso7i ;  and  captivity  leaves  a 
person  at  liberty  to  range  within  a  whole 
country  or  district. 

Confinement  of  any  kind  is  dreadful :  let  your 
imagination  acquaint  you  with  what  I  have  not 
words  to  express,  and  conceive,  if  possible,  the 
liorrors  of  imprisonment,  attended  with  re- 
proach and  ignominy.  Johnson. 

Confinement  is  so  general  a  term  as  to 
be  applied  to  animals  and  even  inani- 
mate objects ;  imprisonment  and  captivity 
are  applied  in  the  proper  sense  to  per- 
sons only,  but  they  admit  of  a  figurative 
application.  Poor  stray  animals,  which 
are  found  trespassing  on  unlawful  ground, 
are  doomed  to  a  wretched  confinancnt, 
rendered  still  more  hard  and  intolerable 
by  the  want  of  food :  the  confinement  of 
plants  within  too  narrow  a  space  will 
stop  their  growth  for  want  of  air.  There 
is  many  a  poor  captive  in  a  cage  who, 
like  Sterne's  starling,  would  say,  if  it 
could,  "  I  want  to  get  out." 

But  now  my  sorrows,  long  with  pain  suppress'd, 
Burst  their  confinement  with  impetuous  SAvay. 

Young. 
For  life,  being  weary  of  these  worldly  bars, 
Never  lacks  power  to  dismiss  itself; 
In  that  each  bondman,  in  his  own  hand,  bears 
The  power  to  cancel  his  captivity : 
But  I  do  think  it  cowardly  and  vile. 

SUAKSPEAPE. 


TO   CONFIRxM,  TO   CORROBORATE. 

To  CONFIRM,  in  Latin  confirmo,  or 
con  Sindfirmo,  signifies  to  make  firm  in  a 
special  manner.  CORROBORATE,  from 
robur,  strength,  signifies  to  give  addition- 
al strength. 

The  idea  of  strengthening  is  common 
to  these  terms,  but  under  different  cir- 
cumstances ;  confirm  is  used  generally, 
corroborate  only  in  particular  instances. 
What  co7ifirms  serves  to  confirm  the 
mind ;  what  corroborates  gives  weight  to 
the  thing.  An  opinion  or  a  story  is  con- 
firmed; an  evidence  or  the  representa- 
tion of  a  person  is  corroborated.  What 
confirms  removes  all  doubt ;  what  corrob- 
orates only  gives  more  strength  than  the 
thing  had  before.  When  the  truth  of  a 
thing  is  confirmed,  nothing  more  is  nec- 
essary :  the  testimony  of  a  person  may 
be  so  little  credited  that  it  may  want 
much  corroboration. 

There  is  an  Abyssinian  here  who  knew  Mr. 
Bruce  at  Gondar.  I  have  examined  him,  and  he 
confirms  Mr.  Bruce's  account.       Sir  W.  Jones. 

The  secrecy  of  this  conference  very  much  fa- 
vors my  conjecture,  that  Augustus  made  an  at- 
tempt to  dissuade  Tiberius  from  holding  on  the 
empire  ;  and  the  length  of  time  it  took  up  cor- 
roborates the  probability  of  that  conjecture. 

Cumberland. 

TO   CONFIRM,  ESTABLISH. 

CONFIRM,  V.  To  confirm,  corroborate. 
ESTABLISH,  from  the  word  stable,  signi- 
fies to  make  stable,  or  able  to  stand. 

The  idea  of  strengthening  is  common 
to  these  as  to  the  former  terms,  but  with 
a  different  application :  to  confirm  is  ap- 
plied to  what  is  partial,  if  not  temporary ; 
to  establish  to  that  which  is  permanent 
and  of  importance,  as  to  confirm,  a  re- 
port, to  establish  a  reputation,  to  confirm 
a  treaty  or  alliance,  to  establish  a  trade 
or  a  government. 

Rous'd  with  the  noise,  he  scarce  believes  his  ear, 
Willing  to  think  th'  illusions  of  his  fear 
Had  given  this  false  alarm,  but  straight  his  view 
Confirms  that  more  than  all  he  fears,  is  true. 

Denham. 

The  rights  of  ambassadors  are  estaMished  by 
the  laws  of  nations.  Blackstone. 

So  in  respect  to  the  mind  and  its  op- 
erations :  a  belief,  opinion,  suspicion,  or 
resolution  is  confirmed ;  principles,  faith, 
hopes,  etc.,  are  established. 


CONFLICT 


244 


CONFORMABLE 


Trifles,  light  as  air, 
Are  to  the  jea,]ous,  con^rmatio7iis  strong 
As  proofs  of  Holy  Writ.  Shakspeare. 

The  silk-worm,  after  having  spun  her  task, 
lays  her  eggs  and  dies:  but  a  man  can  never 
have  taken  in  his  full  measure  of  knowledge,  has 
not  time  to  subdue  his  passions,  or  establish  his 
soul  in  virtue,  and  come  up  to  the  perfection  of 
his  nature,  before  he  is  hurried  off  the  stage. 

Addison. 

CONFLICT,  COMBAT,  CONTEST. 

CONFLICT,  in  Latin  conjlictus,  partici- 
ple of  confligo,  compounded  of  con  and 
Jligo^  in  Greek  ^Xiyw,  tEoUc  for  0Xt/3ai, 
to  flip  or  strike,  signifies  to  strike  against 
each  other.  COMBAT,  v.  Battle.  CON- 
TEST, in  French  contestet^  Latin  contestor^ 
compounded  of  con  and  testor,  signifies  to 
call  or  set  witness  against  witness. 

A  striving  for  the  mastery  is  the  com- 
mon idea  in  the  signification  of  these 
terms,  which  is  varied  in  the  manner  and 
spirit  of  the  action.  A  conflict  has  more 
of  violence  in  it  than  a  combat;  and  a 
combat  than  a  contest.  A  conflict  supposes 
a  violent  collision,  a  meeting  of  force 
against  force;  a  combat  supposes  a  con- 
tending together  in  fighting  or  battle.  A 
conflict  may  be  the  unpremeditated  meet- 
ing of  one  or  more  persons  in  a  violent 
or  hostile  manner ;  a  combat  is  frequent- 
ly a  concerted  engagement  between  two 
or  more  particular  individuals,  as  a  sud- 
den and  violent  conflict  ensued  upon  their 
coming  up ;  they  engaged  in  single  com- 
bat. 

It  is  my  father's  face, 
Whom  in  this  conflict  I  unawares  have  kill'd. 
Shakspeare. 

Elsewhere  he  saw,  where  Troilus  defied 
Achilles,  and  unequal  combat  tried.      Dryden. 

Conflict  is  applied  to  whatever  comes 
in  violent  collision,  whether  animate  or 
inanimate,  as  the  conflicts  of  wild  beasts 
or  of  the  elements ;  cotnbat  is  applied  to 
animals  as  well  as  men,  particularly  where 
there  is  a  trial  of  skill  or  strength,  as  the 
combats  of  the  gladiators  either  with  one 
another  or  with  beasts ;  contest  is  applied 
only  to  men. 

Arms  on  armor  clashing  bray'd 
Horrible  discord,  and  the  madding  wlieels 
Of  brazen  chariots  raged ;  dire  was  the  noise 
Of  conflict.  Milton. 

Constantine  the  Great  is  said  to  have  first  pro- 
hibited the  combats  of  gladiators  in  the  East. 

Chambers. 


While  the  business  of  government  should  be 
carrying  on,  the  question  is,  what  men  have  the 
power  to  exercise  this  or  that  function  of  it. 
While  this  contest  continues,  all  manner  of 
abuses  remain  unpunished.  Burke. 

Conflict  and  contest  are  properly  applied 
to  moral  objects,  and  combat  sometimes 
figuratively  so,  and  all  with  a  like  dis- 
tinction ;  violent  passions  produce  con- 
flicts in  the  mind,  there  may  be  a  combat 
between  reason  and  any  particular  pas- 
sion ;  there  may  be  a  contest  for  honors 
as  well  as  posts  of  honor;  reason  will 
seldom  come  off  victorious  in  the  combat 
with  ambition. 

Happy  is  the  man  who,  in  the  conflict  of 
desire  between  God  and  the  world,  can  oppose 
not  only  argument  to  argument,  but  pleasure  to 
pleasure.  Blaib. 

The  noble  combat  'twixt  joy  and  sorrow  was 
fought  in  Paulina !  She  had  one  eye  declined 
for  the  loss  of  her  husband,  and  another  elevated 
that  the  oracle  was  fulfilled.  Shakspeare. 

Soon  afterward  the  death  of  the  king  furnished 
a  general  subject  for  poetical  contest.    Johnson. 

CONFORMABLE,  AGREEABLE,  SUIT- 
ABLE. 

CONFORMABLE  signifies  able  to  con- 
form  {v.  To  comply),  that  is,  having  a 
sameness  of  form.  AGREEABLE  signi- 
fies the  quality  of  being  able  to  agree  {v. 
To  agree).  SUITABLE  signifies  able  to 
suit  (v.  To  agree). 

Conformable  is  employed  for  matters 
of  obligation  ;  agreeable  for  nvvtters  of 
choice ;  suitable  for  matters  of  propriety 
and  discretion :  what  is  conformable  ac- 
cords with  some  prescribed  form  or  given 
rule  of  others ;  what  is  agreeahle  accords 
with  the  feelings,  tempers,  or  judgments 
of  ourselves  or  others ;  what  is  suitable 
accords  with  outward  circumstances :  it 
is  the  business  of  those  who  act  for  oth- 
ers to  act  conformably  to  their  directions  ; 
it  is  the  part  of  a  friend  to  act  agreeably 
to  the  wishes  of  a  friend ;  it  is  the  part 
of  every  man  to  act  suitably  to  his  station. 
The  decisions  of  a  judge  must  be  strict- 
ly conformable  to  the  letter  of  the  law ; 
he  is  seldom  at  liberty  to  consult  general 
views  of  equity:  the  decision  of  a  par- 
tisan is  always  agreeable  to  the  temper  of 
his  party :  the  style  of  a  writer  should  be 
suitable  to  his  subject. 

A  man  is  j;lad  to  gain  numbers  on  his  side,  as 
they  «erve  to  strengthen  him  in  his  opinions.    It 


CONFOUND 


245 


CONFUTE 


makes  him  believe  that  his  principles  carry  con- 
viction with  them,  and  are  the  more  likely  to  be 
true,  when  he  finds  they  are  conformable  to  the 
reason  of  others  as  well  as  to  his  own. 

Addison. 

As  you  have  formerly  offered  some  arguments 
for  the  soul's  immortality,  agreeable  both  to 
reason  and  the  Christian  doctrine,  I  believe  your 
readers  will  not  be  displeased  to  see  how  the 
same  great  truth  shines  in  the  pomp  of  Roman 
eloquence.  Hughes. 

I  think  banging  a  cushion  gives  a  man  too  war- 
like or  perhaps  too  theatrical  a  figure  to  be  nuit- 
able  to  a  Christian  congregation.  Swift. 

TO   CONFOUND,  TO   CONFUSE. 

CONFOUND  and  CONFUSE  are  both 
derived  from  different  parts  of  the  same 
verb,  namely,  confunclo^  and  its  participle 
confiisus,  signifying  to  pour  or  mix  to- 
gether without  design  that  which  ought 
to  be  distinct. 

Confound  has  an  active  sense ;  confute 
a  neuter  or  reflective  sense :  a  person  con- 
founds one  thing  Avith  another ;  objects 
become  confused^  or  a  person  confuses 
himself:  it  is  a  common  error  among 
ignorant  people  to  confound  names,  and 
among  children  to  have  their  ideas  con- 
futed on  commencing  a  new  study.  The 
present  age  is  distinguished  by  nothing 
so  much  as  by  confounding  all  distinc- 
tions, which  is  a  great  source  of  confusion 
in  men's  intercourse  with  each  other,  both 
in  public  and  private  life. 

I  to  the  tempest  make  the  poles  resound, 
And  the  conflicting  elements  confound. 

Dktden. 

A  Gonfus'd  report  passed  through  my  ears ; 

But  full  of  hurry,  like  a  morning  dream, 

It  vanished  in  the  bus'ness  of  the  day.  Lee. 

Confuse  is  sometimes  used  transitively 
in  the  sense  of  causing  confu^non,  as  to 
confuse  an  account ;  but  in  this  case  it  is 
as  much  distinguished  from  confound  as 
in  the  other  case.  A  person  confounds 
one  account  with  the  other  when  he  takes 
them  to  be  both  the  same ;  but  he  con- 
fuses any  particular  account  when  he 
mingles  different  items  under  one  head, 
or  he  brings  the  same  item  under  differ- 
ent heads. 

TO  CONFRONT,  FACE. 

CONFRONT,  from  the  Latin  frons,  a 
forehead,  implies  to  set  face  io  face  ;  and 
FACE,  from  the  noun  face,  signifies  to 
set  the /ace  toward  any  object.    The  for- 


mer of  these  terms  is  always  employed 
for  two  or  more  persons  with  regard  to 
each  other;  the  latter  for  a  single  indi- 
vidual with  regard  to  objects  in  general. 
Witnesses  are  confronted;  a  person /aces 
danger,  or  faces  an  enemy :  when  people 
give  contrary  evidence,  it  is  sometimes 
necessary,  in  extra-judicial  matters,  to 
confront  them  in  order  to  arrive  at  the 
truth ;  the  best  evidence  which  a  man 
can  give  of  his  courage  is  to  evince  his 
readiness  for  facing  his  enemy  whenever 
the  occasion  requires. 

Whereto  serves  mercy, 
But  to  confront  the  visage  of  offence  ? 

Shakspeare. 

The  rev'rend  charioteer  directs  the  course, 
And  strains  his  aged  arm  to  lash  the  horse : 
Hector  they /ace;  unknowing  how  to  fear, 
Fierce  he  drove  on.  Pope. 

CONFUSION,  DISORDER. 

CONFUSION  signifies  the  state  of  be- 
ing confounded  or  confused  {v.  To  con- 
found ).  DISORDER,  compounded  of  the 
privative  dis  and  ojder^  signifies  the  re- 
verse of  order. 

Confusion  is  to  disorder  as  the  species 
to  the  genus  :  confusion  supposes  the  ab- 
sence of  all  order ;  disorder  the  derange- 
ment of  order  where  it  exists,  or  is  sup- 
posed to  exist:  there  is  always  disorder 
in  confusion,  but  not  always  confusion  in 
disorder.  The  greater  the  multitude  the 
more  they  are  liable  to  fall  into  confusion 
if  they  do  not  act  in  perfect  concert,  as 
in  the  case  of  a  routed  army  or  a  tumult- 
uous mob. 

If  we,  unbroke. 
Sustain  their  onset ;  little  skill'd  hi  war 
To  wheel,  to  rally,  and  reiiew  the  charge, 
Confusion.,  havoc,  and  dismay  will  seize 
The  astonish'd  rout.  Smollett. 

Where  there  is  the  greatest  order,  the 
smallest  circumstance  is  apt  to  produce 
disorder-,  the  consequences  of  which  will 
be  more  or  less  serious. 

When  you  behold  a  man's  affairs  through  neg- 
ligence and  misconduct  involved  in  disorder, 
you  naturally  conclude  that  his  ruin  approaches. 

Blair. 


TO   CONFUTE,  REFUTE,   DISPROVE,  OP- 
PUGN. 
CONFUTE  and  REFUTE,  in  Latin  con- 
futo  and  refuto,  are  compounded  of  con, 
against,  re  privative,  and  futo,  obsolete 


CONJECTURE 


246 


CONJECTURE 


for  arguo,  signifying  to  argue  against  or 
to  argue  the  contrary.  DISPROVE,  com- 
pounded of  dis  privative,  and  prove,  sig- 
nifies to  prove  the  contrary.  OPPUGN, 
in  Latin  ojypugno^  that  is,  to  fight  in  order 
to  remove  or  overthrow. 

To  confute  respects  what  is  argumenta- 
tive ;  refute  what  is  practical  and  person- 
al ;  disprove  whatever  is  represented  or 
related ;  oppugn  what  is  held  or  main- 
tained. An  p,rgument  is  confuted  by 
proving  its  fallacy ;  a  charge  is  refuted 
by  proving  the  innocence  of  the  party 
charged ;  an  assertion  is  disproved  by 
proving  that  it  is  incorrect ;  a  doctrine 
is  oppugned  by  a  course  of  reasoning. 
Paradoxes  may  be  easily  confuted;  cal- 
umnies may  be  easily  refuted;  the  mar- 
vellous and  incredible  stories  of  travellers 
may  be  easily  disproved;  heresies  and 
sceptical  notions  ought  to  be  oppugned. 
The  pernicious  doctrines  of  sceptics, 
though  often  confuted,  are  as  often  ad- 
vanced with  the  same  degree  of  assur- 
ance by  the  free-thinking,  and  I  might 
say  the  unthinking  few  who  imbibe  their 
spirit:  it  is  the  employment  of  libellists 
to  deal  out  their  malicious  aspersions 
against  the  objects  of  their  malignity  in 
a  manner  so  loose  and  indirect  as  to  pre- 
clude the  possibility  of  refutation:  it 
would  be  a  fruitless  and  unthankful  task 
to  attempt  to  disprove  all  the  statements 
which  are  circulated  in  a  common  news- 
paper. It  is  the  duty  of  the  ministers  of 
the  Gospel  to  oppugn  all  doctrines  that 
mihtate  against  the  established  faith  of 
Christians. 

The  learned  do,  by  turns,  the  learn'd  confute, 
Yet  all  depart  unalter'd  by  dispute.        Orrery. 

Philip  of  Macedon  refuted  by  the  force  of  gold 
all  the  wisdom  of  Athens.  Addison. 

Man's  feeble  race  what  ills  await ! 
Labor  and  penury,  tlie  racks  of  pain, 
Disease,  and  sorrow's  weeping  train, 
And  death,  sad  refuge  from  the  storm  of  fate  : 
The  fond  complaint,  my  song !  disprove, 
And  justify  the  laws  of  Jove.  Collins. 

Ramus  was  one  of  the  first  oppugners  of  the 
old  philosophy,  who  disturbed  with  innovations 
tlie  quiet  of  tlie  schools.  Johnson. 

CONJECTURE,  SUPPOSITION,  SURMISE. 

CONJECTURE,  in  French  conjecture, 
Latin  conjectura,  from  conjicio  or  con  and 
jacio,  signifies  the  thing  put  together  or 
framed  in  the  mind  without  design  or 


foundation.  SUPPOSITION,  in  French 
supposition,  from  suppono,  compounded 
of  sub  and  pono,  signifies  to  put  one's 
thoughts  in  the  place  of  reality.  SUR- 
MISE, compounded  of  sur  or  sub  and 
mise,  Latin  missus,  participle  of  mitto,  to 
send  or  put  forth,  has  the  same  original 
meaning  as  the  former. 

All  these  terms  convey  an  idea  of 
something  in  the  mind  independent  of 
the  reality ;  but  conjecture  is  founded 
less  on  rational  inference  than  supposi- 
tion ;  and  swmise  less  than  either :  any 
circumstance,  however  trivial,  may  give 
rise  to  a  conjecture;  some  reasons  are 
requisite  to  produce  a  supposition;  a 
particular  state  of  feeling  or  train  of 
thinking  may  of  itself  create  a  surmise. 
Although  the  same  epithets  are  generally 
applicable  to  all  these  terms,  yet  we  may 
with  propriety  say  that  a  conjecture  is 
idle;  a  s^ip^sition  false;  a  surmise  fan- 
ciful. Conjectures  are  employed  on 
events,  their  causes,  consequences,  and 
contingencies ;  supposition  on  specula- 
tive points ;  surmise  on  personal  con- 
cerns. The  secret  measui-es  of  govern- 
ment give  rise  to  various  conjectures :  all 
the  suppositions  which  are  formed  re- 
specting comets  seem  at  present  to  fall 
short  of  the  truth:  the  behavior  of  a 
person  will  often  occasion  a  stirmise  re- 
specting his  intentions  and  proceedings, 
let  them  be  ever  so  disguised.  Anti- 
quarians and  etymologists  deal  much  in 
conjectures;  they  have  ample  scope  af- 
forded them  for  asserting  what  can  be 
neither  proved  nor  denied :  religionists 
are  pleased  to  build  many  suppositions  of 
a  doctrinal  nature  on  the  Scriptures,  or, 
more  properly,  on  their  own  partial  and 
forced  interpretations  of  the  Scriptures  : 
it  is  the  part  of  prudence,  as  well  as  jus- 
tice, not  to  express  any  swmises  which 
we  may  entertain,  either  as  to  the  char- 
acter or  conduct  of  others,  which  may 
not  redound  to  their  credit. 

Persons  of  studious  and  contemplative  natures 
often  entertain  themselves  with  the  history  of 
past  ages,  or  raise  schemes  and  conjecturea  upon 
futurity.  Addison. 

Even  in  that  part  which  we  have  of  the  jour- 
ney to  Canterbury,  it  will  be  necessary,  in  tlie 
following  review  of  Chaucer,  to  take  notice  of 
certain  defects  and  inconsistencies,  which  can 
only  be  accounted  for  upon  the  supposition  that 
the  work  was  never  finished  by  the  author. 

Tyuwhitt. 


CONJUNCTURE 


247 


CONNECTION 


Any  the  least  surmise  of  neglect  has  raised  an 
aversion  in  one  man  to  another.  South. 


CONJUNCTURE,  CRISIS. 

COXJUNCTURE,  in  Leitm  conjundm-a 
and  conjungo^  to  Join  together,  signifies 
the  joining  together  of  circumstances. 
CRISIS,  in  Latin  crisis^  Greek  Kpiaig,  a 
judgment,  signifies  in  an  extended  sense 
whatever  decides  or  turns  the  scale. 

Both  these  terms  are  employed  to  ex- 
press a  period  of  time  marked  by  the 
state  of  aifairs.  A  conjuncture  is  a  join- 
ing or  combination  of  corresponding 
circumstances  tending  toward  the  same 
end ;  a  crisu  is  the  high-wrought  state 
of  any  affair  which  immediately  precedes 
a  change :  a  conjuncture  may  be  favor- 
able, a  crisis  alarming.  An  able  states- 
man seizes  the  conjuncture  which  prom- 
ises to  suit  his  purpose,  for  the  introduc- 
tion of  a  favorite  measure :  the  abilities, 
firmness,  and  perseverance  of  Alfred  the 
Great,  at  one  important  crisis  of  his 
reign,  saved  England  from  destruction. 

Every  virtue  requires  time  and  place,  a  prop- 
er object,  and  a  fit  conjuncture,  al  circumstances 
for  the  due  exercise  of  it.  Addison. 

Thought  he,  this  is  the  lucky  hour : 

Wines  work  when  vines  are  in  the  flower ; 

This  crisis  then  I  will  set  my  rest  on, 

And  put  her  boldly  to  the  question.         Butler. 

TO   CONNECT,  COMBINE,  UNITE. 

CONNECT,  Latin  connecto,  compound- 
ed of  con  and  necto^  signifies  to  knit  to- 
gether. COMBINE,  V.  Association^  com- 
bination.    UNITE,  V.  To  add^join. 

The  idea  of  being  put  together  is  com- 
mon to  these  terms,  but  with  different 
degrees  of  proximity.  Connected  is  more 
remote  than  combined,  and  this  than  unit- 
ed. What  is  connected  and  combined  re- 
mains distinct,  but  what  is  united  loses 
all  individuality.  Things  the  most  dis- 
similar may  be  connected  or  combined; 
things  of  the  same  kind  only  can  be 
united.  Things  or  persons  are  connected 
more  or  less  remotely  by  some  common 
property  or  circumstance  that  serves  as 
a  tie ;  they  are  combined  by  a  species  of 
juncture ;  they  are  united  by  a  coalition : 
houses  are  connected  by  means  of  a  com- 
mon passage ;  the  armies  of  two  nations 
are  combined ;  two  armies  of  the  same 
nation  are  united.     Trade,  marriage,  or 


general  intprcourse  create  a  connection 
between  individuals  ;  co  -  operation  or 
similarity  of  tendency  are  grounds  for 
combination;  entire  accordance  leads  to 
a  union.  It  is  dangerous  to  be  connected 
with  the  wicked  in  any  way;  our  repu- 
tation, if  not  our  morals,  must  be  the 
sufferers  thereby.  The  most  obnoxious 
members  of  society  are  those  in  whom 
wealth,  talents,  influence,  and  a  lawless 
ambition  are  combined.  United  is  an 
epithet  that  should  apply  equally  to  na- 
tions and  families ;  the  same  obedience 
to  laws  should  regulate  every  man  who 
lives  under  the  same  government;  the 
same  heart  should  animate  every  breast ; 
the  same  spirit  should  dictate  every  ac- 
tion of  every  member  in  the  community, 
who  has  a  common  interest  in  the  pres- 
ervation of  the  whole, 

A  right  opinion  is  that  which  connects  distant 
truths  by  the  shortest  train  of  intermediate  prop- 
ositions. Johnson. 

Fancy  can  comhine  the  ideas  which  memory 
has  treasured.  Hawkesworth. 

A  friend  is  he  with  whom  our  interest  is  unit- 
ed. Hawkesworth. 

CONNECTION,  RELATION. 

CONNECTION,  v.  To  connect.  RELA- 
TION, from  relate,  in  Latin  relatiis,  par- 
ticiple of  refero,  to  bring  back,  signifies 
carrying  back  to  some  point. 

These  words  are  applied  to  two  or 
more  things,  to  denote  the  manner  in 
which  they  stand  in  regard  to  each  other. 
A  connection  denotes  that  which  binds 
two  objects,  or  the  situation  of  being  so 
bound  by  some  tie ;  but  relation  denotes 
the  situation  of  two  or  more  objects  in 
regard  to  each  other,  yet  without  defin- 
ing what  it  is ;  a  connection  is  therefore 
a  species  of  relation,  but  a  relation  may 
be  something  which  does  not  amount  to 
a  connjection.  Families  are  connected  with 
each  other  by  the  ties  of  blood  or  mar- 
riage ;  persons  are  connected  with  each 
other  in  the  way  of  trade  or  business ; 
objects  stand  in  a  certain  relation  to  each 
other,  as  persons  stand  in  the  relation 
of  giver  and  receiver,  or  of  debtor  and 
creditor ;  there  is  a  connection  between 
Church  and  State,  or  between  morality 
and  religion;  men  stand  in  the  relation 
of  creatures  to  their  Creator. 

It  is  odd  to  consider  the  connection  between 


CONQUER 


248 


CONQUER 


despotism  and  barbarity,  and  Iioav  the  making 
one  person  more  than  man  makes  the  rest  less. 

Addison. 
If  considered  in  any  relation  to  the  crown,  to 
the  national  assembly,  to  the  public  tribunals, 
or  to  the  army,  or  considered  in  a  view  to  any 
coherence  or  connection  between  its  parts,  it 
seems  a  monster.  .  Bcrke. 

The  word  relation  is  sometimes  taken 
in  a  limited  sense  for  one  connected  by 
family  ties,  which  denotes  something 
nearer  in  that  case  than  connection;  as 
when  speaking  of  a  man's  relations,  or 
of  a  person  being  related  to  another,  to 
leave  one's  property  to  one's  relations. 

With  them,  as  relations,  they  most  commonly 
keep  a  close  connection  through  life.      Burke. 

TO  CONQUER,  VANQUISH,  SUBDUE, 
OVERCOME,  SUKxMOUNT. 

CONQUER,  in  French  conquerh\  Lat- 
in conquiro,  compounded  of  con  and 
gucBTO,  to  search  after  diligently,  signifies 
in  an  extended  sense  to  obtain  by  search- 
ing. VANQUISH  is  in  French  vaincre, 
Latin  vinco,  Greek  {per  mctathesin)  viicau), 
Hebrew  natzach.  SUBDUE,  Latin  s^ihdo, 
signifies  to  give  or  put  under.  OVER- 
COME, compounded  of  over  and  come, 
signifies  to  come  over  or  get  the  mastery 
over  one.  SURMOUNT,  in  French  siir- 
monter,  compounded  of  sur,  over,  and 
monter,  to  mount,  signifies  to  rise  above 
any  one. 

The  leading  idea  in  the  word  conquer 
is  that  of  getting;  the  leading  idea  in 
vanquish  and  subdue  is  that  of  getting 
the  better  of,  the  former  partially,  the 
latter  thoroughly,  so  as  to  prevent  any 
future  resistance :  a  country  is  conqttercd; 
an  enemy  is  vanquished ;  in  the  field  of 
battle  a  people  is  subdued. 

While  these  two  rivals  were  thus  contending 
for  empire,  their  conquests  were  various.  Lux- 
ury got  possession  of  one  heart,  and  Avarice  of 
anotlier.  Spectator. 

Now  flies  the  monarch  of  the  sable  shield, 
His  legions  vanquisli'd,  o'er  the  lonely  field. 

Sir  W.  Jones. 

You  pretend  to  be  the  punisher  of  robbers, 
and  are  yourself  the  general  robber  of  mankind. 
You  have  taken  Lydia ;  you  have  seii.ed  Syria ; 
you  are  master  of  Persia :  you  have  subdued 
the  Bactrians,  and  attacked  India. 

QUINTOS  CCRTIDS. 

Conquer  may  sometimes  also  signify 
to  get  the  better,  but  in  that  case  it  does 
not  define  the  mode  or  extent  of  the  ac- 


tion ;  we  may  conquer  another  in  any  con- 
test,  and  in  any  manner ;  but  we  vanquish 
and  subdue  persons  only  by  force,  and 
mostly  by  force  of  arms. 

When  we  attack  a  man  upon  that  weak  quar- 
ter which  his  misfortunes  have  left  undefended, 
it  is  aiming  our  blows  when  we  cannot  conquer 
by  fair  fighting.  Tatler. 

When  ovei'conte  is  applied  to  persons, 
it  has  precisely  the  same  indefinite  and 
general  meaning  as  conque^\ 

To  work  in  close  design  by  fraud  or  guile 
What  force  effected  not,  that  he  no  less 
At  length  from  us  may  find,  who  overcomes 
By  force  hath  overcome  but  half  his  foe. 

Milton. 

But  ovei-come,  as  well  as  conquer,  sub- 
due, and  vanquish,  are  applied  also  to 
moral  objects,  and  surmount  has  for  the 
most  part  no  other  application.  To  con- 
quer is  said  of  the  person  himself,  his 
likes,  dislikes,  and  feelings  generally ; 
subdue  of  what  relates  either  to  the  per- 
son himself  or  some  other  person,  as  to 
subdue  the  will  or  the  passions.  What 
is  conquered  makes  less  resistance  and 
requires  less  force  than  what  is  subdued. 
It  is  likewise  not  so  thoroughly  subju- 
gated or  destroyed.  We  may  conquer  an 
aversion  at  one  time  which  may  return 
at  another  time ;  if  the  will  be  subdued 
in  childhood,  it  will  not  prevail  in  riper 
years. 

Real  glory 
Springs  from  the  silent  conquest  of  ourselves. 

Thomson. 

Socrates  and  Marcus  Aurelius  are  instances  of 
men  who,  by  the  strength  of  philosophy  having 
subdued  their  passions,  are  celebrated  for  good 
husbands.  Spectator. 

To  vanquish  is  applied  figuratively  to 
particular  objects  as  in  the  proper  sense. 

There  are  two  parts  in  our  nature.  The  in- 
ferior part  is  generally  much  stronger,  and  has 
always  the  start  of  reason  ;  which,  if  it  were  not 
aided  by  religion,  would  almost  universally  be 
vanqtnshed.  Berkeley. 

To  overcome  is  applied  to  objections, 
scruples,  prejudices,  difficulties,  and  the 
like ;  surmount  to  difficulties,  obstacles, 
impediments,  etc.  What  is  overcome  re- 
quires less  exertion  than  that  which  is 
surmounted.  We  may  overcome  by  pa- 
tience or  forbearance ;  but  determina- 
tion, or  the  application  of  more  or  less 
force,  is  necessary  in  surmounthig  ob- 
stacles. 


CONQUEROR 


249 


CONSENT 


The  patient  mind  by  yielding  overcomes. 

Philips. 

Actuated  by  some  liigh  passion,  a  man  con- 
ceives great  designs,  and  stirmounts  all  difficul- 
ties in  the  execution.  Blaiu. 

CONQUEROR,  VICTOR. 

These  terms,  though  derived  from  the 
preceding  verbs  {v.  To  conquer.,  vanquish), 
have,  notwithstanding,  characteristics  pe- 
cuUar  to  themselves.  A  CONQUEROR 
is  always  supposed  to  add  something  to 
his  possessions  ;  a  VICTOR  gains  noth- 
ing but  the  superiority :  there  is  no  con- 
quest where  there  is  not  something  got- 
ten ;  there  is  no  victory  where  there  is 
no  contest :  all  conquerors  are  not  victors., 
nor  all  victors  conquerors :  those  who  take 
possession  of  other  men's  lands  by  force 
of  arms  make  a  conquest ;  those  who  ex- 
cel in  any  trial  of  skill  are  the  victors. 
Monarchs  when  they  wage  a  successful 
war  are  mostly  conqueroj-s ;  combatants 
who  compel  their  adversaries  to  yield  are 
victors. 

God  assists  us  in  the  virtuous  contiict,  and  will 
crown  the  conqueror  with  eternal  rewards. 

Blair. 
Proud  Gyas,  and  his  train, 
In  triumph  rode  the  victors  of  the  main. 

Dryden. 

CONSCIENTIOUS,  SCRUPULOUS.    . 

CONSCIENTIOUS,  from  conscience, 
marks  the  quality  of  having  a  nice  con- 
science. SCRUPULOUS,  from  sa-uple, 
signifies  the  quality  of  having  scruples. 
Scruple,  in  Latin  scrupulus,  signifies  a 
little  hard  stone,  which  in  walking  gives 
pain. 

Conscientious  is  to  scrupulous  as  a 
whole  to  a  part.  A  conscientious  man 
is  so  altogether;  a  scrupulous  man  may 
have  only  particular  scruples :  the  one  is 
therefore  always  taken  in  a  good  sense ; 
and  the  other  at  least  in  an  indiiferent, 
if  not  a  bad  sense.  A  conscientious  man 
does  nothing  to  offend  his  conscience;  but 
a  sa-upulotis  man  has  often  his  scruples 
on  trifling  or  minor  points  :  the  Phari- 
sees were  scrupulous  without  being  con- 
scientious :  we  must  therefore  strive  to 
be  conscientioics  without  being  over-scru- 
pulous. 

A  conscientioiis  person  would  rather  distrust 
his  own  judgment  than  condemn  his  species.   He 
would  say,  I  have  observed  without  attention,  or 
11* 


judged  upon  erroneous  maxims ;  I  have  trusted 
to  profession  when  I  ouglit  to  have  attended  to 
conduct.  EuitKE. 

I  have  been  so  very  scrupulous,  in  tliis  p'ar- 
ticular,  of  not  hurting  any  man's  reputation,  tliat 
I  have  forborne  mentioning  even  sucli  uuthora 
as  I  could  not  name  with  honor.  Addison. 

TO  CONSENT,  PERMIT,  ALLOW. 

CONSENT,  v.  To  agree.  PERMIT  and 
ALLOW,  V.  To  admit. 

The  idea  of  determining  the  conduct 
of  others  by  some  authorized  act  of  one's 
own  is  common  to  these  terms,  but  under 
various  circumstances.  They  express  ei- 
ther the  act  of  an  equal  or  a  superior. 
As  the  act  of  an  equal  we  consent  to  that 
in  which  we  have  a  common  interest  with 
others ;  we  permit  or  allow  what  is  for 
the  accommodation  of  others  :  we  allow 
by  abstaining  to  oppose  ;  we  permit  by  a 
direct  expression  of  our  will ;  contracts 
are  formed  by  the  consent  of  the  parties 
who  are  interested.  The  proprietor  of 
an  estate  permits  his  friends  to  sport 
on  his  grounds  ;  he  allows  of  a  passage 
through  his  premises.  It  is  sometimes 
prudent  to  consent;  complaisant  to  per- 
mit; good-natured  or  weak  to  allow. 

Do  not  consent 
That  Antony  speak  in  his  funeral ; 
Know  ye  how  much  the  people  may  be  woo'd 
By  that  which  he  will  utter.  Shakspeare. 

You  have  given  your  permission  for  this  ad- 
dress, and  encouraged  me  by  your  perusal  and 
approbation.  Dryden. 

I  was,  by  the  freedom  a Ilozcable  among  Mends, 
tempted  to  vent  my  thoughts  with  negligence. 

Boyle. 

Consent  respects  matters  of  serious  im- 
portance ;  permit  and  allow  regard  those 
of  an  indifferent  nature  :  a  parent  con- 
sents to  the  establishment  of  his  chil- 
dren ;  he  permits  them  to  read  certain 
books ;  he  allows  them  to  converse  with 
him  familiarly.  We  must  pause  before 
we  give  our  consent;  it  is  an  express 
sanction  to  the  conduct  of  others ;  it  in- 
volves our  own  judgment,  and  the  future 
interests  of  those  who  are  under  our  con- 
trol. This  is  not  always  so  necessarji  in 
permitting  and  allowing ;  they  are  partial 
actions,  which  require  no  more  than  the 
bare  exercise  of  authority,  and  involve 
no  other  consequence  than  the  temporary 
pleasure  of  the  parties  concerned.  Pub- 
lic measures  are  pjermitted  and  allowed^ 
but  never  consented,  to.     The  law  permits 


CONSEQUENCE 


250 


CONSEQUENCE 


or  allows;  or  the  person  who  is  author- 
ized permits  or  allows.  Permit  in  this 
case  retains  its  positive  sense ;  allow  its 
negative  sense,  as  before.  Government 
permits  individuals  to  fit  out  privateers 
in  time  of  war :  when  magistrates  are 
not  vigilant,  many  things  will  be  done 
which  are  not  allowed.  A  judge  is  not 
permitted  to  pass  any  sentence  but  what 
is  strictly  conformable  to  law :  every  man 
who  is  accused  is  allowed  to  plead  his 
own  cause,  or  intrust  it  to  another,  as  he 
thinks  fit. 

Though  what  thou  tell'st  some  doubt  within  me 

move, 
But  more  desire  to  hear,  if  thou  C07isent, 
The  full  relation.  Milton. 

After  men  have  acquired  as  much  as  the  law 
permits  them,  they  have  nothing  to  do  but  to 
take  care  of  the  public.  Swift. 

They  referred  all  laws  that  were  to  be  passed 
in  Ireland  to  be  considered,  corrected,  and  al- 
lowed by  the  state  of  England.  Spenser. 

These  terms  are  similarly  distinguish- 
ed in  the  moral  application. 

0  no  !  our  reason  was  not  vainly  lent ! 

Nor  is  a  slave  but  by  its  own  consent.    Drtden. 

Shame,  and  his  conscience. 

Will  not  permit  him  to  deny  it.  Randolph. 

I  think  the  strictest  moralists  allow  forms  of 

address  to  be  used,  without  much  regard  to  their 

literal  acceptation.  Johnson. 

CONSEQUENCE,  EFFECT,  RESULT,  IS- 
SUE, EVENT. 

CONSEQUENCE,  in  French  conse- 
quence^ Latin  consequential  from  conse- 
quor^  to  follow,  signifies  that  which  fol- 
lows in  connection  with  something  else. 
EFFECT  is  the  thing  effected  {v.  To  ac 
complish).  RESULT,  in  French  resulte, 
Latin  resulto^  or  resultics  and  resilio,  to 
rebound,  signifies  that  which  springs  or 
bounds  back  from  another  thing.  IS- 
SUE is  that  which  issues  or  flows  out 
{v.  To  arise).  EVENT,  in  Latin  eventus, 
participle  of  evenio,  from  e,  forth,  and 
venio,  to  come,  is  that  which  comes  forth. 

"All  these  terms  are  employed  to  de- 
note that  which  follows  something  else ; 
they  vary  according  to  the  different  cir- 
cumstances under  which  they  follow,  or 
the  manner  of  their  following.  A  con- 
sequence is  that  which  follows  of  itself, 
without  any  qualification  or  restriction ; 
an  ej^ect  is  that  which  is  effected  or  pro- 


duced, or  which  follows  from  the  con- 
nection between  the  thing  effecting,  as 
a  cause,  and  the  thing  effected.  In  the 
nature  of  things  causes  will  have  effects., 
and  for  every  effect  there  will  be  a  cause, 
although  it  may  not  be  visible.  Conse- 
qiiences,  on  the  other  hand,  are  either  cas- 
ual or  natural ;  they  are  not  always  to 
be  calculated  upon.  JSffect  applies  to 
physical  or  moral  objects  ;  consequences 
to  moral  objects  only:  diseases  are  the 
effects  of  intemperance ;  the  loss  of  char- 
acter is  the  general  consequence  of  an  ir- 
regular life. 

Jealousy  often  draws  after  it  a  fatal  train  of 
consequences.  Addison. 

A  passion  for  praise  produces  very  good  effects. 
Addison. 

Consequences  follow  either  from  the  ac- 
tions of  men,  or  from  things  where  there 
is  no  direct  agency  or  design  ;  residts  fol- 
low from  the  actions  or  efforts  of  men  : 
consequences  are  good  or  bad ;  results  are 
favorable  or  unfavorable.  We  endeavor 
to  avert  consequences  and  to  produce  re- 
sults. Not  to  foresee  the  co7isequences 
which  are  foreseen  by  others  evinces  a 
more  than  ordinary  share  of  indiscretion 
and  infatuation.  To  calculate  on  a  favor- 
able result  from  an  ill-judged  or  ill-exe- 
cuted enterprise  only  proves  a  consistent 
blindness  in  the  projector. 

Were  it  possible  for  anything  in  the  Christian 
faith  to  be  erroneous,  I  can  find  no  ill  conse- 
quence  in  adhering  to  it.  Addison. 

Were  all  these  dreadful  things  necessary? 
Were  they  the  inevitable  results  of  the  desperate 
struggle  of  patriots  ?  Burke. 

A  consequen^ce  may  be  particular  or  fol- 
low from  a  part ;  a  result  is  general,  fol- 
lowing from  a  whole :  there  may  be  many 
consequences  from  the  same  thing,  and  but 
one  result  only. 

The  state  of  the  world  is  continually  changing, 
and  none  can  tell  the  result  of  the  next  vicissi- 
tude. Johnson. 

As  results  follow  from  actions  or  ef- 
forts, there  is  this  further  distinction; 
that  in  regard  to  intellectual  operations 
results  may  be  drawn  by  the  act  of  the 
mind  ;  as  the  results  of  reasoning  or  cal- 
culation. 

This  policy  appears  to  me  to  he  the  refnili  of 
profound  reflection.  Bukke. 


CONSIDER 


251 


CONSIDERATION 


Consequences  may  be  intermediate  or 
final;  isme  and  event  are  always  final: 
the  former  is  that  which  flows  from  par- 
ticular efforts ;  the  latter  from  complicat- 
ed undertakings  where  chance  may  inter- 
pose to  bring  about  that  which  happens  ; 
hence  we  speak  of  the  issue  of  a  negotia- 
tion or  a  battle,  and  the  event  of  a  war. 
The  fate  of  a  nation  sometimes  hangs  on 
the  isme  of  a  battle.  The  measures  of 
government  are  often  unjustly  praised  or 
blamed  according  to  the  event. 

Henley  in  one  of  his  advertisements  had  men- 
tioned Pope's  treatment  of  Savage;  this  was  sup- 
posed by  Pope  to  be  the  consequence  of  a  com- 
plaint made  by  Savage  to  Henley,  and  was  there- 
fore mentioned  by  him  with  much  resentment. 

Johnson. 

A  mild,  unrufflad,  self- possessing  mind  is  a 
blessing  more  important  to  real  felicity  than  all 
that  can  be  gained  by  tlie  triumpliant  isfme  of 
some  violent  contest.  Blair. 

It  has  always  been  the  practice  of  mankind  to 
judge  of  actions  by  the  event.  Johnson. 

TO   CONSIDER,  TO   REFLECT. 

CONSIDER,  in  French  consider er.,  Lat- 
in considero,  a  factitive  verb,  from  consido, 
to  sit  down,  signifies  to  make  to  settle. 
REFLECT,  in  Latin  rejlecfo,  compounded 
of  re  and  jfledo,  signifies  to  turn  back  or 
iipon  itself. 

The  operation  of  thought  is  expressed 
by  these  two  words,  but  it  varies  in  the 
circumstances  of  the  action.  Considera- 
tion is  employed  for  practical  purposes ; 
reflection  for  matters  of  speculation  or 
moral  improvement.  Common  objects 
call  for  conMdcration ;  the  workings  of 
the  mind  itself,  or  objects  purely  spirit- 
ual, occupy  reflection.  It  is  necessary  to 
consider  what  is  proper  to  be  done  before 
we  take  any  step ;  it  is  consistent  with 
our  natures,  as  rational  beings,  to  reflect 
on  what  we  are,  what  we  ought  to  be,  and 
what  we  shall  be.  Without  consideration 
we  shall  naturally  commit  the  most  fla- 
grant errors ;  without  reflection  we  shall 
never  understand  our  duty  to  our  Maker, 
our  neighbor,  and  ourselves. 

It  seems  necessary,  in  the  choice  of  persons  for 
great  employments,  to  consider  then"  bodies  as 
well  as  their  minds,  and  ages  and  health  as  well 
as  their  abilities.  Temple. 

Whoever  reflects  frequently  on  the  uncertain- 
ty of  his  own  dm'ation,  will  find  out  that  the 
state  of  others  is  not  more  permanent  than  his 
own.  Johnson. 


TO    CONSIDER,  REGARD. 

To  CONSIDER  {v.  To  consider,  reflect) 
signifies  to  take  a  view  of  a  thing  in  the 
mind  which  is  the  result  of  thought.  To 
REGARD  {v.  Care.,  concern)  is  properly  to 
look  back  upon  or  to  look  at  with  con- 
cern. There  is  more  caution  or  thought 
in  considering.,  more  personal  interest  in 
regarding.  To  consider  is  to  bear  in  mind 
all  that  prudence  or  propriety  suggests ; 
to  regard  is  to  bear  in  mind  all  that  our 
wishes  or  interests  suggest.  It  is  most 
usual  to  consider  the  means  or  matters  in 
detail,  and  to  regard  the  end  or  object  at 
large :  a  man  will  consider  whether  a  thing 
is  good  or  bad,  proper  or  improper,  out 
of  the  regard  which  he  has  for  his  repu- 
tation, his  honor,  his  conscience,  and  the 
like.  Where  he  has  no  consideration  he 
cannot  possibly  have  a  regard.,  but  he  may 
have  a  regard  where  considerations  are  not 
necessary.  A  want  of  consideration  as  to 
the  circumstances  and  capacity  of  anoth- 
er  may  lead  one  to  form  a  wrong  judg- 
ment of  his  conduct.  A  want  of  regard 
for  the  person  himself  may  lead  one  to 
be  regardless  of  his  comfort  and  conven- 
ience. 

The  king  had  not  at  that  time  one  person  about 
him  of  his  council  who  had  the  least  considera- 
tion of  his  own  honor,  or  friendship  for  those  who 
sat  at  the  helm  of  affairs,  the  Duke  of  Lennox 
excepted.  Claeendon, 

If  much  you  note  him, 
You  otlfend  him  ;  feed  and  regard  him  not. 

Shakspeare. 

So,  in  application  to  things  not  express- 
ly connected  with  one's  interests  or  in- 
clinations, to  consider  is  to  look  at  things 
simply  as  they  are ;  to  regard  is  to  look 
at  them  with  a  certain  degree  of  interest. 

I  consider  the  soul  of  man  as  the  ruin  of  a 
glorious  pile  of  buildings.  Steele. 

I  regard  trade  not  only  as  highly  advanta- 
geous to  the  commonwealth  in  general,  but  as 
the  most  natural  and  likely  method  of  making  a 


man's  fortune. 


BUDGELL. 


CONSIDERATION,  REASON. 

CONSIDERATION,  or  that  which  en- 
ters  into  a  person's  consideration  {v.  To 
consider).,  has  a  reference  to  the  person 
considering.  REASON  {v.  Cause),  or  that 
which  influences  the  reason,  is  taken  ab- 
solutely. Considerations  are  therefore,  for 
the  most  part,  partial,  as  affecting  partic- 


CONSIGN 


252 


CONSOLE 


ular  interests,  or  dependent  on  particular 
circumstances.  Reasons^  on  the  contrary, 
may  be  general,  and  vary  according  to  the 
subject. 

He  had  been  made  general  upon  very  partial 
and  not  enough  deliberated  considerations. 

Clarendon. 

The  reasons  assigned  in  a  law  of  the  36th  year 
of  Edward  III.  for  having  pleas  and  judgments  in 
the  English  tongue  might  have  been  urged  for 
having  the  laws  themselves  in  that  language. 

Tyrwhitt. 

The  consideration  influences  particular 
actions ;  the  reason  determines  a  line  of 
conduct :  no  consideration  of  profit  should 
induce  a  person  to  forfeit  his  word ;  the 
reasons  which  men  assign  for  their  con- 
duct are  often  as  absurd  as  they  are 
false. 

He  was  obliged,  antecedent  to  all  considera- 
tions, to  search  an  asylum.  Dryden. 
I  mask  the  business  from  the  common  eye 
For  sundry  weighty  reasons.          Shakspeabe. 

In  matters  of  argument,  the  considera- 
tion is  that  which  one  offers  to  the  con- 
sideration of  another;  the  reason  is  that 
which  lies  in  the  nature  of  the  thing. 

The  folly  of  ascribing  temporal  punishments 
to  any  particular  crimes  may  appear  from  several 
consideraUons.  Addison. 

If  it  be  natural,  ought  we  not  rather  to  conclude 
that  there  is  some  ground  or  reason  for  those 
fears,  and  that  nature  hath  not  planted  them  in 
us  to  no  purpose  ?  Tillotson. 

TO   CONSIGN,  COMMIT,  INTRUST. 

CONSIGN,  in  French  consigner.,  Latin, 
consignOy  compounded  of  cow  and  signo, 
signifies  to  seal  for  a  specific  purpose, 
also  to  deposit.  COMMIT,  in  French 
commeiti-e,  Latin  committo,  compounded 
of  com  and  mitto,  to  put  together,  signi- 
fies to  put  into  a  person's  hands.  IN- 
TRUST, compounded  of  in  and  trtist,  sig- 
nifies to  put  in  trust. 

The  idea  of  transferring  from  one's 
self  to  the  care  of  another  is  common  to 
these  terms,  differing  in  the  nature  and 
object  of  the  action.  To  consign  is  a 
more  formal  act,  a  more  absolute  giving 
from  ourselves  to  another,  than  to  commit: 
a  merchant  consigns  his  goods  to  another 
to  dispose  of  them  for  his  advantage ;  he 
commits  the  management  of  his  business 
to  his  clerk :  a  child  is  consigned  to  an- 
other, for  him  to  take  the  whole  charge 


of  his  education,  maintenance,  and  the 
like ;  but  when  he  is  committed  to  the 
charge  of  another,  it  is  mostly  with  lim- 
itations. 

Atrides,  parting  for  the  Trojan  war, 
Consiyn'd  the  youthful  consort  to  his  care. 

Pope. 
In  a  very  short  time  Lady  Macclesfield  removed 
her  son  from  her  sight,  by  committing  him  to 
the  care  of  a  poor  woman. 

Johnson's  Life  op  Savage. 

To  intrust  refers  to  the  degree  of  trust 
or  confidence  which  is  reposed  in  the  in- 
dividual ;  a  child  may  be  intrusted  to  the 
care  of  a  servant  for  a  short  time ;  a  per- 
son may  be  intrusted  with  the  property  or 
secrets  of  another ;  or  individuals  may  be 
intynisted  with  power. 

Supposing  both  equal  in  their  natural  integri- 
ty, I  ought  in  common  prudence  to  fear  foul  play 
from  an  indigent  person  rather  than  from  one 
whose  circumstances  seem  to  have  placed  him 
above  the  base  temptation  of  money.  This  rea- 
son makes  the  commonwealth  regard  her  richest 
subjects  as  the  fittest  to  be  intrusted  with  her 
highest  employments.  Addison. 

In  the  figurative  application,  to  con- 
sign is  to  deliver  over  so  as  to  become 
the  property  of  another  thing ;  to  com- 
mit is  to  give  over  for  the  purpose  of 
taking  charge  of.  Death  consigns  many 
to  an  untimely  grave  ;  a  writer  commits 
his  thoughts  to  the  press. 

At  the  day  of  general  account,  good  men  are 
then  to  be  con  sighted  over  to  another  state,  a 
state  of  everlasting  love  and  charity. 

Atterbukt. 
Is  my  muse  controll'd 
By  serv*e  awe  ?    Born  free,  and  not  be  bold ! 
At  least  I'll  dig  a  hole  within  the  ground, 
And  to  the  trusty  earth  commit  the  sound. 

Dryden. 

Consign  may  thus  be  used  in  the  sense 
of  assign,  and  commit  in  the  sense  of 
trusting  at  all  hazards. 

And  oft  I  wish,  amidst  the  scene,  to  find 
Some  spot  to  real  happiness  consign'd. 

Goldsmith. 
Acastus  was  soon  prevailed  upon  by  his  curi- 
osity to  set  rocks  and  hardships  at  defiance,  and 
commit  his  life  to  the  winds.  Johnson. 

TO   CONSOLE,  SOLACE,  COMFORT. 

CONSOLE  and  SOLACE  are  derived 
from  the  same  source,  in  French  consoler, 
Latin  consolor  and  solatium,  possibly  from 
solum,  the  ground,  which  nourishes  all 
things.     COMFORT,  v.  Comfort, 


i 


CONSONANT 


253 


CONSTANCY 


Console  and  solace  denote  the  relieving 
of  pain;  comfort  marks  the  coramuni- 
eation  of  positive  pleasure.  We  console 
others  with  words  ;  we  console  or  solace 
ourselves  with  reflections ;  we  comfort  by 
words  or  deeds.  Console  is  used  on  more 
important  occasions  than  solace.  We  con- 
sole our  friends  when  they  meet  with  af- 
flictions ;  we  solace  ourselves  when  we 
meet  with  disasters  ;  we  comfort  those 
who  stand  in  need  of  comfort.  The 
greatest  consolation  which  we  can  enjoy 
on  the  death  of  our  friends  is  derived 
from  the  hope  that  they  have  exchanged 
a  state  of  imperfection  and  sorrow  for 
one  that  is  full  of  pure  and  unmixed  fe- 
licity. It  is  no  small  solace  to  us,  in  the 
midst  of  all  our  troubles,  to  consider  that 
they  are  not  so  bad  that  they  might  not 
have  been  worse.  The  comforts  which  a 
person  enjoys  may  be  considerably  en- 
hanced by  the  comparison  with  what  he 
has  formerly  suffered. 

In  afflictions  men  generally  draw  their  con- 
solation out  of  books  of  morality,  which  indeed 
are  of  great  use  to  fortify  and  strengthen  the 
mind  against  the  impressions  of  sorrow. 

Addison. 

He  that  undergoes  the  fatigue  of  labor  must 
solace  his  weariness  with  the  contemplation  of 
its  reward.  Johnson. 

If  our  afflictions  are  light,  we  shall  be  com- 
forted by  the  comparison  we  make  between  our- 
selves and  our  fellow-sufferers.  Addison. 

CONSONANT,  ACCORDANT,  CONSISTENT. 

CONSONANT,  from  the  Latin  conso- 
nans,  participle  of  con  and  sono,  to  sound 
together,  signifies  to  sound,  or  be,  in  uni- 
son or  harmony.  ACCORDANT,  from 
accord  {v.  To  agree\  signifies  the  quaUty 
of  according.  CONSISTENT,  from  the 
Latin  conshtens,  participle  of  consisto,  or 
con  and  shto,  to  place  together,  signifies 
the  quality  of  being  able  to  stand  in  uni- 
son together. 

Consonant  is  employed  in  matters  of 
representation ;  accordant  in  matters  of 
opinion  or  sentiment;  consistent  in  mat- 
ters of  conduct.  A  particular  passage  is 
consonant  with  the  whole  tenor  of  the 
Scriptures  ;  a  particular  account  is  ac- 
cordant with  all  one  hears  and  sees  on 
a  subject;  a  person's  conduct  is  not  al- 
ways consistent  with  his  station.  Conso- 
nant is  opposed  to  dissonant ;  accordant 
to  discordant ;  comistent  to  inconsistent. 


Consonance  is  not  so  positive  a  thing  as 
either  accordance  or  consistency,  which  re- 
spect real  events,  circumstances,  and  ac- 
tions. Consonance  may  serve  to  prove 
the  truth  of  a  thing,  but  dissonance  does 
not  prove  its  falsehood  until  it  amounts 
to  direct  discordance  or  inconsistency. 
There  is  a  dissonance  in  the  accounts 
given  by  the  four  Evangelists  of  our  Sav- 
iour, which  serves  to  prove  the  absence 
of  all  collusion  and  imposture,  since  there 
is  neither  discordance  nor  inconsistency  in 
what  they  have  related  or  omitted. 

Our  faith  in  the  discoveries  of  the  Gospel  will 
receive  confirmation  from  discerning  their  con- 
sonance with  the  natural  sentiments  of  the  hu- 
man heart.  Blair. 

The  difference  of  good  and  evil  in  actions  is 
not  founded  on  arbitrary  opinions  or  institutions, 
but  in  the  nature  of  things  and  the  nature  of 
man  ;  it  accords  M'ith  the  universal  sense  of  tlie 
human  mind.  Blair. 

Keep  one  consistent  plan  from  end  to  end. 

Addison, 

CONSTANCY,  STABILITY,  STEADINESS, 
FIRMNESS. 

CONSTANCY,  in  French  Constance,  Lat- 
in constantia,  from  constans  and  consto, 
compounded  of  con  and  sto,  to  stand  by 
or  close  to  a  thing,  signifies  the  quality 
of  adhering  to  the  thing  that  has  been 
once  chosen.  STABILITY,  in  French 
stabilite,  Latin  stahilitas,  from  stabilis  and 
sto,  to  stand,  signifies  the  qualitv  of  be- 
ing able  to  stand.  STEADINESS,  from 
steady  or  staid,  Saxon  stetig,  high  German 
stdtig,  Greek  ara^oc,  araBeiQ,  and  larm-u, 
to  stand,  signifies  a  capacity  for  stand- 
ing. FIRMNESS,  from  firme,  in  French 
ferme,  Latin  firrnus,  comes  from  fei-o,  to 
bear,  signifying  the  quahty  of  bearing, 
upholding,  or  keeping. 

Constancy  respects  the  affections ;  sta- 
bility the  opinions ;  steadiness  the  action 
or  the  motives  of  action ;  firmness  the 
purpose  or  resolution.  Constancy  pre- 
vents from  changing,  and  furnishes  the 
mind  with  resources  against  weariness 
or  disgust  of  the  same  object ;  it  pre- 
serves and  supports  an  attachment  under 
every  change  of  circumstances  ;  stability 
prevents  from  varying,  it  bears  up  the 
mind  against  the  movements  of  levity 
or  curiosity,  which  a  diversity  of  objects 
might  produce ;  steadiness  prevents  from 
deviating ;  it  enables  the  mind  to  bear 


CONSTITUTE 


254 


CONSTRAINT 


up  against  the  influence  of  humor,  which 
temperament  or  outward  circumstances 
might  produce:  it  fixes  on  one  course, 
and  keeps  to  it :  Jir-mness  prevents  from 
yielding ;  it  gives  the  mind  strength 
against  all  the  attacks  to  which  it  may 
be  exposed;  it  makes  a  resistance,  and 
comes  off  triumphant.  Constancy,  among 
lovers  and  friends,  is  the  favorite  theme 
of  poets ;  the  word  has,  however,  afforded 
but  few  originals  from  which  they  could 
copy  their  pictures  :  they  have  mostly 
described  what  is  desirable  rather  than 
what  is  real.  Stability  of  character  is 
essential  for  those  who  are  to  command, 
for  how  can  they  govern  others  who  can- 
not govern  their  own  thoughts  ?  Steadi- 
ness of  deportment  is  a  great  recommen- 
dation to  those  who  have  to  obey :  how 
can  any  one  perform  his  part  well  who 
suffers  himself  to  be  perpetually  inter- 
rupted ?  Firmness  of  character  is  indis- 
pensable in  the  support  of  principles  : 
there  are  many  occasions  in  which  this 
part  of  a  man's  character  is  likely  to  be 
put  to  a  severe  test.  Constaiwy  is  op- 
posed to  fickleness  ;  stability  to  change- 
ableness  ;  steadiness  to  flightiness  ;  Jirm- 
n£ss  to  pliancy. 

Without  constancy  there  is  neither  love, 
friendship,  nor  virtue  in  tlie  world.       Addison. 

With  God  there  is  no  variableness,  with  man 
there  is  no  stability.  Virtue  and  vice  divide 
the  empire  of  his  mind,  and  wisdom  and  folly 
alternately  rule  him.  Blaik. 

A  manly  steadiness  of  conduct  is  the  object 
we  are  always  to  keep  in  view.  Blair. 

A  corrupted  and  guilty  man  can  possess  no 
irnQ  firmness  of  heart.  Blaie. 

TO   CONSTITUTE,  APPOINT,  DEPUTE. 

CONSTITUTE,  in  Latin  constitutus, 
participle  of  constitno,  that  is,  con  and 
statuo,  to  place  together,  signifies  here 
to  put  or  place  for  a  specific  purpose. 
APPOINT,  V.  To  appoint.  DEPUTE,  in 
French  deputer,  Latin  deputo,  compound- 
ed of  de  and  puto,  to  esteem  or  assign, 
signifies  to  assign  a  certain  office  to  a 
person. 

The  act  of  choosing  some  person  or 
persons  for  an  office  is  comprehended 
under  all  these  terms :  constitute  is  a 
more  solemn  act  than  appoint,  and  this 
than  depute :  to  constitute  is  the  act  of  a 
body ;  to  appoint  and  depute,  either  of  a 


body  or  an  individual :  a  community  con- 
stitutes any  one  their  leader;  a  monarch 
appoints  his  ministers ;  an  assembly  de- 
putes some  of  its  members.  To  consti- 
tute implies  the  act  of  making  as  well  as 
choosing;  the  office  as  well  as  the  per- 
son is  new  :  in  appointing,  the  person, 
but  not  the  office,  is  new.  A  person  may 
be  constituted  arbiter  or  judge  as  circum- 
stances may  require;  a  successor  is  ap- 
pointed,  but  not  constituted. 

Where  there  is  no  constituted  judge,  as  be- 
tween independent  states  there  is  not,  the  vici- 
nage itself  is  the  natural  judge.  Bdrke. 

Tlie  accusations  against  Columbus  gained  such 
credit  in  a  jealous  court,  that  a  commissioner 
was  appointed  to  repair  to  Hispaniola,  and  to 
inspect  into  his  conduct.  Robertson. 

Whoever  is  constituted  is  invested  with 
supreme  authority  derived  from  the  high- 
est sources  of  power;  whoever  is  appoint- 
ed derives  his  authority  from  the  author- 
ity of  others,  and  has  consequently  but 
limited  power :  no  individual  can  appoint 
another  with  authority  equal  to  his  own  : 
whoever  is  deputed  has  private  and  not 
public  authority ;  his  office  is  partial,  of- 
ten confined  to  the  particular  transaction 
of  an  individual,  or  a  body  of  individuals. 
According  to  the  Romish  religion,  the 
Pope  is  constituted  supreme  head  of  the 
Christian  Church  throughout  the  whole 
world;  governors  are  appointed  to  distant 
provinces ;  persons  are  deputed  to  present 
petitions  or  make  representations  to  gov- 
ernment. 

They  held  for  life.  Indeed  they  may  be  said 
to  have  held  by  inheritance.  Appointed  by  tlie 
monarcli,  they  were  considered  as  nearly  out  of 
his  power.  Burke. 

They  composed  permanent  bodies  politic,  con- 
stituted to  resist  arbitrary  innovation.     Burke. 

If  the  Commons  disagree  to  the  amendments, 
a  conference  usually  follows  between  members 
deputed  from  each  house.  Blackstone. 

CONSTRAINT,  COMPULSION. 

CONSTRAINT,  from  constrain,  Latin 
constringo,  compounded  of  con  and  strin- 
go,  signifies  the  act  of  straining  or  tying 
together.  COMPULSION  signifies  the 
act  of  compelling  (v.  To  compel). 

There  is  much  of  binding  in  constraint; 
of  violence  in  compulsion:  constraint  pre- 
vents from  acting  agreeably  to  the  will ; 
compulsion  forces  to  act  contrary  to  the 
will :  a  soldier  in  the  ranks  moves  with 


i 


CONSTRAINT 


255 


CONSUMMATION 


much  constraint,  and  is  often  subject  to 
much  compulsion  to  make  liim  move  as 
is  desired.  Constraint  may  arise  from 
outward  circumstances ;  compulsion  is 
always  produced  by  some  active  agent : 
the  forms  of  civil  society  lay  a  proper 
constraint  upon  the  behavior  of  men,  so 
as  to  render  them  agreeable  to  each  oth- 
er ;  the  arm  of  the  civil  power  must  ever 
be  ready  to  compel  those  who  will  not 
submit  without  compulsion:  in  the  mo- 
ments of  relaxation,  the  actions  of  chil- 
dren should  be  as  free  from  constraint  as 
possible ;  those  who  know  and  wish  to 
do  what  is  right  will  always  be  ready  to 
discharge  their  duty  without  compulsion. 

Commands  are  no  constraints.  If  I  obey  them, 
I  do  it  freely.  Milton. 

Savage  declared  that  it  was  not  his  design  to 
fly  from  justice  ;  that  he  intended  to  have  ap- 
peared (to  appear)  at  the  bar  without  compul- 
sion. Johnson. 

CONSTRAINT,  RESTRAINT. 

CONSTRAINT,  v.  Constraint,  compul- 
sion.   RESTRAINT,  v.  To  coerce,  restrain. 

Constraint  respects  the  movements  of 
the  body  only ;  restraint  those  of  the 
mind,  and  the  outward  actions :  when 
they  both  refer  to  the  outward  actions, 
we  say  a  person's  behavior  is  constrain- 
ed;  his  feelings  are  restrained:  he  is 
constrained  to  act  or  not  to  act,  or  to  act 
in  a  certain  manner ;  he  is  restrained 
from  acting  at  all,  or  he  may  be  restrain- 
ed from  feeling:  the  conduct  is  con- 
strained by  certain  prescribed  rules,  by 
discipline  and  order ;  it  is  restrained  by 
particular  motives:  whoever  learns  a 
mechanical  exercise  is  constrained  to 
move  his  body  in  a  certain  direction ;  the 
fear  of  detection  often  7'estrains  persons 
from  the  commission  of  vices  more  than 
any  sense  of  their  enormity. 

When  from  constraint  only  the  offices  of  seem- 
ing kindness  are  performed,  little  dependence 
can  be  placed  on  them.  Blaik. 

What  restraints  do  they  lie  under  who  have 
no  regards  beyond  the  grave  ?  Bebkeley. 

TO  CONSULT,  DELIBERATE. 

CONSULT,  in  French  consulter,  Latin 
consulto,  is  a  frequentative  of  consulo, 
signifying  to  counsel  together  {v.  Advice, 
counsel).  DELIBERATE,  in  French  de- 
liberer,  Latin  delibero,  compounded  of  de 


and  lihro,  or  libra,  a  balance,  signifies  to 
weigh  as  in  a  balance. 

Consultations  always  require  two  per- 
sons at  least ;  deliberations  may  be  car- 
ried on  either  with  a  man's  self  or  with 
numbers :  an  individual  may  consult 
with  one  or  many ;  assemblies  common- 
ly deliberate:  advice  and  information  are 
given  and  received  in  consultations; 
doubts,  difficulties,  and  objections  are 
started  and  removed  in  deliberations. 
We  communicate  and  hear  when  we  con- 
sult; we  pause  and  hesitate  when  we  de- 
liberate:  those  who  have  to  co-operate 
must  frequently  consult  together;  those 
who  have  serious  measures  to  decide 
upon  must  coolly  deliberate. 

Ulysses  (as  Homer  tells  us)  made  a  voyage  to 
the  regions  of  the  dead,  to  constilt  Tiresias  how 
he  should  return  to  his  country.  Addison. 

Moloch  declares  himself  abruptly  for  war,  and 
appears  incensed  at  his  companions  for  losing  so 
much  time  as  even  to  deliberate  upon  it. 

Addison. 

CONSUMMATION,  COMPLETION. 

CONSUMMATION,  Latin  conrnmrna- 
tio,  compounded  of  con  and  summa,  the 
sum,  signifies  the  summing  or  winding 
up  of  the  whole — the  putting  a  final  pe- 
riod to  any  concern.  COMPLETION 
signifies  either  the  act  of  completing,  or 
the  state  of  being  completed  {v.  To  com- 
plete). 

The  arrival  at  a  conclusion  is  compre- 
hended in  both  these  terras,  but  they  dif- 
fer principally  in  application ;  wishes  are 
consummated;  plans  are  completed:  we 
often  flatter  ourselves  that  the  completion 
of  all  our  plans  will  be  the  consummation 
of  all  our  wishes,  and  thus  expose  our- 
selves to  grievous  disappointments. 

It  is  not  to  be  doubted  but  it  was  a  constant 
practice  of  all  that  is  praiseworthy  which  made 
her  capable  of  beholding  death,  not  as  the  disso- 
lution but  the  consuinmation  of  life.      Steele. 

He  makes  it  the  completion  of  an  ill  cliarac- 
ter  to  bear  a  malevolence  to  the  best  of  men. 

Pope. 

As  epithets,  consummate  and  complete 
admit  of  a  similar  distinction.  Consum- 
mate is  said  of  that  which  rises  abso- 
lutely to  the  highest  possible  degree,  as 
consummate  wisdom,  or  consummate  felic- 
ity; complete  is  said  of  that  which  is  so 
relatively ;  a  thing  may  be  complete  which 
fully  answers  the  purpose. 


CONTACT 


256 


CONTAGIOUS 


0  thou  whose  wisdom,  solid  yet  refined, 
Whose  patriot  virtues  and  consummate  skill 
Give  tliee,  with  pleasing  dignity,  to  shine 
At  once  the  guardian,  ornament,  and  joy 
Of  polish'd  life  !  Thomson. 

To  add  now  (in  order  to  make  this  second  fruit 
of  friendship  compledt)  that  other  point  which 
lieth  more  open,  which  is  faithful  counsel  from  a 
friend.  Bacon, 

CONTACT,  TOUCH. 

CONTACT,  in  Latin  contadm,  partici- 
ple of  contingo^  compounded  of  con  and 
tango,  to  touch  together,  is  distinguished 
from  the  simple  word  TOUCH,  not  so 
much  in  sense  as  in  grammatical  con- 
struction ;  the  former  expressing  a  state, 
and  referring  to  two  bodies  actually  in 
that  state ;  the  latter,  on  the  other  hand, 
implying  the  abstract  act  of  touching: 
we  speak  of  things  coming  or  being  in 
contact,  but  not  of  the  contact  instead  of 
the  touch  of  a  thing :  the  poison  which 
comes  from  the  poison-tree  is  so  power- 
ful in  its  nature,  that  it  is  not  necessary 
to  come  in  contact  with  it  in  order  to  feel 
its  baneful  influence ;  some  insects  are 
armed  with  stings  so  inconceivably  sharp, 
that  the  smallest  touch  possible  is  suffi- 
cient to  produce  a  puncture  in  the  flesh. 

We  are  attracted  toward  each  other  by  general 
sympathy,  but  kept  back  from  co7itact  by  pri- 
vate interest.  Johnson. 

0  death  !  where  is  now  thy  sting  ?  0  grave  ! 
where  is  thy  victory  ?  Where  are  the  terrors 
with  which  thou  hast  so  long  affrighted  the  na- 
tions? At  the  touch  of  the  Divine  rod  thy  vi- 
sionary horrors  are  fled.  Blair. 

COXTAGIOX,  INFECTION. 

Both  these  terms  imply  the  power  of 
communicating  something  bad,  but  CON- 
TAGION, from  the  Latin  verb  contingo, 
to  come  in  contact,  proceeds  from  a  sim- 
ple touch ;  and  INFECTION,  from  the 
Latin  inficio,  or  in  and  facto,  to  put  in, 
proceeds  by  receiving  something  inward- 
ly or  having  it  infused.  We  consider 
contagion  as  to  the  manner  of  spreading 
from  one  body  to  another;  we  consider 
infection  as  to  the  act  of  its  working  it- 
self into  the  system.  Whatever  acts  by 
contagion  acts  immediately  by  direct  per- 
sonal contact ;  whatever  acts  by  infection 
acts  gradually  and  indirectly,  or  through 
the  medium  of  a  third  body,  as  clothes, 
or  the  air  when  infected.  The  word  co')i- 
tagion  is,  therefore,  properly  applied  only 
to  particular  diseases,  but  infection  may 


be  applied  to  every  disease  which  is  com- 
municable  from  one  subject  to  another. 
Whatever,  therefore,  is  contagious  is  also 
infectious,  but  not  vice  versa. 

T  am  particularly  careful  to  destroy  the  clothes 
of  the  sick,  because  they  harbor  the  very  quint- 
essence of  contagion.  Mead. 

Whatever  cotton  is  imported  from  that  part  of 
the  world  should  at  all  times  be  kept  in  quaran- 
tine, because  it  may  have  hnbibed  infection  at 
the  time  of  its  packing  up.  Mead. 

So,  in  application  to  other  things  be- 
sides diseases,  contagion  is  employed  to 
denote  that  species  of  communication 
which  is  effected  by  a  direct  action  on 
the  senses. 

From   look  to  look,  contagions,  through  the 

crowd 
The  panic  runs.  Thomson. 

The  mischief  spread  by  the  contagion  of 
phrensy.  Johnson. 

Infection  is  employed  to  denote  the 
communication  which  takes  place  by  the 
gradual  process  of  being  infected  with 
anything. 

It  is  a  disease  in  a  state  like  to  infection,  for, 
as  infection  spreadeth  upon  that  which  is  sound, 
and  tainteth,  so,  when  envy  is  gotten  once  into  a 
state,  it  traduceth  even  the  best  actions  thereof. 

Bacon. 

So,  in  the  moral  apphcation,  whatever 
is  outward  acts  by  contagion,  as  to  shun 
the  contagion  of  bad  example  or  bad 
manners.  Whatever  acts  inwardly  acts 
by  infection,  as  to  shun  the  infection  of 
bad  principles. 

If  I  send  my  son  abroad,  it  is  scarcely  possible 
to  keep  him  from  the  reigning  contagion  of 
rudeness.  Locke. 

But  we  who  only  do  infuse 
The  rage  in  them  like  bouto-feus, 
'Tis  our  example  that  instils 
In  them  the  infection  of  our  ills.  Butler. 

CONTAGIOUS,  EPIDEMICAL,  PESTI- 
LENTIAL. 

CONTAGIOUS  signifies  having  or 
causing  contagion  {v.  Contagion).  EPI- 
DEMICAL, in  Latin  epidemicus,  Greek 
eTTidrffiiKog,  that  is,  €7ri  and  Stjfiog,  among 
the  people,  signifies  universally  spread. 
PESTILENTIAL,  from  the  Latin  pestL^, 
the  plague,  signifies  having  the  plague, 
or  a  similar  disorder. 

The  cofdagiou-t  applies  to  that  which  is 
capable  of  being  caught,  and  ought  not, 
therefore,  to  be  touched ;  the  epidemical 


i 


CONTAIN 


257 


CONTAMINATE 


to  that  which  is  already  caught  or  circu- 
lated, and  requires,  therefore,  to  be  stop- 
ped ;  the  pestilential  to  that  which  may 
breed  an  evil,  and  is,  therefore,  to  be  re- 
moved :  diseases  are  contagious  or  epidem- 
ical; the  air  or  breath  is  pestilential. 

No  foreign  food  the  teeming  ewes  shall  fear, 
No  touch  contagions  spread  its  influence  here. 

Warton. 

The  siroc  has  never  been  known  to  produce 

any  epidemical  distemper,  nor  Indeed  bad  con- 

secmences  of  any  kind  to  the  health  of  the  people. 

Brydone. 

Capricious,  wanton,  bold,  and  brutal  lust 
Is  meanly  selfish  ;  Avhen  resisted,  cruel ; 
And,  like  the  blast  oi pestilential  winds. 
Taints  the  sweet  bloom  of  nature's  fairest  forms. 

Milton. 

They  may  all  be  applied  morally  or 
figuratively  in  the  same  sense.  We  en- 
deavor to  shun  a  contagioiis  disorder,  that 
it  may  not  come  near  us ;  we  endeavor 
to  purify  a  pestilential  air,  that  it  may  not 
be  inhaled  to  our  injury ;  we  endeavor  to 
provide  against  epidemical  disorders,  that 
they  may  not  spread  any  farther.  Vicious 
example  is  contagious;  certain  follies  or 
vices  of  fashion  are  epidemical  in  almost 
every  age  ;  the  breath  of  infidelity  is  pes- 
tilential. 

But  first  by  ardent  prayer  and  clear  lustration 
Purge  iYiQ  contagious  spots  of  human  weakness. 

Trior. 

Among  all  the  diseases  of  the  mind,  there  is 
not  one  more  epidemical  or  more  pernicious 
than  the  love  of  flattery.  Steele. 

So  pestilential,  so  infections  a  thing  is  sin, 
that  it  scatters  one  poison  of  its  breath  to  all  the 
neighborhood.  Jeremy  Taylor. 

TO  COM  TAIN,  HOLD. 

CONTAIN,  V.  To  comprise.  HOLD,  in 
Saxon  healdan^  low  German  Jwlden^  holle^ 
Danish  holde^  German  halten,  which  is 
most  probably  connected  with  haben^  to 
have. 

These  terms  agree  in  sense,  but  differ 
in  application ;  the  former  is  by  compari- 
son noble,  the  latter  is  ignoble  in  its  use : 
hold  is  employed  only  for  the  material 
contents  of  hollow  bodies  ;  co7itain  is  em- 
ployed for  moral  or  spiritual  contents  :  in 
familiar  discourse  a  cask  is  said  to  hold, 
but  in  more  polished  language  it  is  said 
to  contain  a  certain  number  of  gallons. 
A  coach  holds  or  contains  a  given  number 
of  persons ;  a  room  holds  a  given  quan- 


tity of  furniture ;  a  house  or  city  contains 
its  inhabitants. 

But  man,  th'  abstract 
Of  all  perfection,  whicli  the  workmanship 
Of  heav'n  hath  modell'd,  in  himself  contains 
Passions  of  several  qualities.  Ford. 

Death  only  this  mysterious  truth  unfolds, 
The  mighty  soul  how  small  a  body  holds. 

Dryden. 

TO   CONTAMINATE,  DEFILE,  POLLUTE, 
TAINT,  CORRUPT. 

CONTAMINATE,  in  Latin  contamina- 
tus,  participle  of  contamino,  comes  from 
the  Hebrew  tama\  to  pollute.  DEFILE, 
compounded  of  de  and  file  or  vile,  signifies 
to  make  vile.  POLLUTE,  in  Latin  pol- 
lutus,  participle  of  polhco,  compounded  of 
per  and  luo  or  lavo,  to  wash  or  dye,  sig- 
nifies to  infuse  thoroughly.  TAINT,  in 
French  teint,  participle  of  teindre,  in  Latin 
tingo,  to  dye  or  stain.  CORRUPT,  in  Lat- 
in corruptus^  participle  of  corrumpo,  com- 
pounded of  con  and  rumpo,  signifies  to 
break  to  pieces. 

Contaminate  is  not  so  strong  an  expres- 
sion as  defile  or  pollute  ;  but  it  is  stronger 
than  taint:  these  terms  are  used  in  the 
sense  of  injuring  purity  :  corrupt  has  the 
idea  of  destroying  it.  Whatever  is  im- 
pure contaminates  ;  what  is  gross  and  vile 
in  the  natural  sense  defiles^  and  in  the 
moral  sense  pollutes  ;  what  is  contagious 
or  infectious  corrupts;  and  what  is  cor- 
rupted may  taint  other  things.  Improper 
conversation  or  reading  coidaminates  the 
mind  of  youth ;  lewdness  and  obscenity 
defile  the  body  and  pollute  the  mind ;  loose 
company  corrupts  the  morals  ;  the  com- 
ing in  contact  with  a  corr^ipted  body  is 
sufficient  to  give  a  taint.  If  young  peo- 
ple be  admitted  to  a  promiscuous  inter- 
course with  society,  they  must  unavoida- 
bly witness  objects  that  are  calculated  to 
contaminate  their  thoughts,  if  not  their 
inclinations.  They  are  thrown  in  the 
way  of  seeing  the  lips  of  females  defiled 
with  the  grossest  indecencies,  and  hear- 
ing or  seeing  things  which  cannot  be 
heard  or  seen  without  polluting  the  soul : 
it  cannot  be  surprising  if  after  this  their 
principles  are  found  to  be  corrupted  be- 
fore they  have  reached  the  age  of  matu- 
rity. 

The  drop  of  water,  after  its  progress  through 
all  the  channels  of  the  street,  is  not  more  con- 
taminated with  tilth  and  dirt  than  a  simple  story 


CONTEMN 


258 


CONTEMN 


after  it  has  passed  through  the  mouths  of  a  few 
modern  tale-bearers.  Hawkeswokth. 

When  from  the  mountain  tops  with  hideous  cry 
And  clatt'ring  wings  the  hungry  harpies  fly, 
They  snatch  the  meat,  defiling  all  they  find, 
A.nd  parting  leave  a  loathsome  stench  behind. 

Dryden. 
Her  virgin  statue  with  their  bloody  hands 
Polluted ,  and  profan'd  her  holy  bands. 

Dktden. 

All  men  agree  that  licentious  poems  do,  of  all 
writings,  soonest  corrupt  the  heart.  Steele. 
Your  teeming  ewes  shall  no  strange  meadows  try. 
Nor  fear  a  rot  firom  tainted  company. 

Dkyden. 

TO  CCNTEMN,  DESPISE,  SCORN,  DIS- 
DAIN. 

CONTEMN,  in  Latin  contemno,  com- 
pou.:ded  of  con  and  ternno,  is  probably 
changed  from  tamino,  and  the  Hebrew 
tamah,  to  pollute  or  render  worthless, 
which  is  the  cause  of  contempt.  DE- 
SPISE, in  Latin  dcspicio,  compounded  of 
de  and  specio,  signifies  to  look  down  upon, 
which  is  a  strong  mark  of  contempt. 
SCORN,  varied  from  our  word  shorn,  sig- 
nifies stripped  of  all  honors  and  exposed 
to  derision,  which  situation  is  the  cause 
of  scorn.  DISDAIN,  compounded  of  dis, 
privative,  and  dain  or  deign,  to  think 
Avorthy,  signifies  to  hold  altogether  un- 
worthy. 

The  above  elucidations  sufficiently 
evince  the  feeling  toward  others  which 
gives  birth  to  all  these  actions.  But  the 
feeling  of  contempt  is  not  quite  so  strong 
as  that  of  despising,  nor  that  of  despising 
so  strong  as  those  of  scorning  and  dis- 
daining, the  latter  of  which  expresses  the 
strongest  sentiment  of  all.  Persons  are 
contemned  for  their  moral  qualities  ;  they 
are  despised  on  account  of  their  outward 
circumstances,  their  characters,  or  their 
endowments.  Superiors  may  be  con- 
temned;  inferiors  only,  or  those  who 
degrade  themselves,  are  despised.  Con- 
tempt, as  applied  to  persons,  is  not  in- 
compatible with  a  Christian  temper  when 
justly  provoked  by  their  character;  but 
despising  is  distinctly  forbidden,  and  sel- 
dom warranted.  Yet  it  is  not  so  much 
our  business  to  contemn  others  as  to  con- 
temn that  which  is  contemptible  ;  but  we 
are  not  equally  at  liberty  to  despise  the 
person,  or  anything  belonging  to  the  per- 
son, of  another.  Whatever  springs  from 
the  free-will  of  another  mav  be  a  sub- 


ject of  contempt;  but  the  casualties  of 
fortune  or  the  gifts  of  Providence,  which 
are  alike  independent  of  personal  merit, 
should  never  expose  a  person  to  be  de- 
spised. We  may,  however,  contemn  a  per- 
son for  his  impotent  malice,  or  despise  him 
for  his  meanness. 

Contempt  and  derision  are  hard  words ;  but 
in  what  manner  can  one  give  advice  to  a  youth  in 
the  pursuit  and  possession  of  sensual  pleasures, 
or  afford  pity  to  an  old  man  in  the  impotence  and 
desire  of  enjoying  them  ?  Steele. 

It  is  seldom  that  the  great  or  the  Avise  suspect 
that  they  are  cheated  and  despised.     Johnson. 

Persons  are  not  scorned  or  disdained, 
but  they  may  be  treated  with  sco?-n  or 
disdai7i ;  they  are  both  improper  expres- 
sions of  contempt  or  despite :  scorn  marks 
the  sentiment  of  a  little,  vain  mind  ;  dis- 
dain of  a  haughty  and  perverted  one.  A 
beautiful  woman  looks  with  scorn  on  her 
whom  she  despises  for  the  want  of  this 
natural  gift.  The  wealthy  man  treats 
with  disdain  him  whom  he  despises  for  his 
poverty. 

Infamous  wretch ! 
So  much  below  my  scorn,  I  dare  not  kill  thee. 

Dryden. 

Yet  not  for  those, 
For  wiiat  the  potent  victor  in  his  rage 
Can  else  inflict,  do  I  repent  or  change, 
Though  chang'd  in  outward  lustre,  that  fix'd 

mind 
And  high  disdain  from  sense  of  injur'd  merit. 

Milton. 

In  speaking  of  things  independently  of 
others,  or  as  immediately  connected  with 
ourselves,  all  these  terms  may  be  some- 
times employed  in  a  good  or  an  indiffer- 
ent sense.  When  we  contemn  a  mean 
action,  and  scorn  to  conceal  by  falsehood 
what  we  are  called  upon  to  acknowledge, 
we  act  the  part  of  the  gentleman  as  well 
as  the  Christian  ;  but  it  is  inconsistent 
with  our  infirm  and  dependent  condition 
that  we  should  feel  inclined  to  despise 
anything  that  falls  in  our  way ;  much  less 
are  we  at  liberty  to  disdain  to  do  anything  j 
which  our  station  requires ;  we  ought  to 
think  nothing  unworthy  of  us,  nothing 
degrading  to  us,  but  that  which  is  incon- 
sistent with  the  will  of  God :  there  are, 
however,  too  many  who  affect  to  despise 
small  favors  as  not  reaching  their  fan- 
cied deserts,  and  others  who  disdain  to 
receive  any  favor  at  all,  from  mistaken 
notions  about  dependence  and  obligation. 


CONTEMPLATE 


259 


CONTEMPTIBLE 


A  man  of  spirit  should  C07itemn  the  praise  of 
the  ignorant.  Steele. 

Thrice  happy  the}%  beneath  their  Northern  skies, 
Who  that  worst  fear,  tlie  fear  of  deatli,  despise; 
Provoke  approaching  fate,  and  bravely  scorti 
To  spare  that  life  which  must  so  soon  return. 

ROWE. 

It  is  in  some  sort  owng  to  the  bounty  of  Prov- 
idence that,  disdaining  a  cheap  and  vulgar  hap- 
piness, they  frame  to  themselves  imaginary  goods, 
in  which  there  is  nothing  can  raise  desire  but  the 
difficulty  of  obtaining  them.  Berkeley. 

Virtue  disdains  to  lend  an  ear 
To  the  mad  people's  sense  of  right.        Fkancis. 

TO  CONTEMPLATE,  MEDITATE,  MUSE. 

CONTEMPLATE,  in  Latin  contempla- 
iics,  participle  of  contemplor,  probably 
comes  from  templurn,  a  temple,  as  a  place 
most  fitted  for  contemplation.  MEDI- 
TATE, in  Latin  meditatus,  participle  of 
meditor,  is  probably  changed  from  meli- 
tor,  in  Greek  /ueXtraw,  to  modulate  or  at- 
tune the  thoughts,  as  sounds  are  harmo- 
nized. MUSE  is  derived  from  musa, 
owing  to  the  connection  between  the  har- 
mony of  a  song  and  the  harmony  of  the 
thoughts  in  musing. 

Different  species  of  reflection  are 
marked  by  these  terms.  We  conte >:■< plate 
what  is  present  or  before  our  eyes ;  we 
meditate  on  what  is  past  or  absent.  The 
heavens  and  all  the  works  of  the  Creator 
are  objects  of  contemplation;  the  ways 
of  Providence  are  fit  subjects  for  medita- 
tion. One  muses  on  events  or  circum- 
stances which  have  been  just  passing. 

I  sincerely  wish  myself  with  you  to  contem- 
plate  the  wonders  of  God  in  the  firmament,  rath- 
er than  the  madness  of  man  on  the  earth.  Pope. 

But  a  very  small  part  of  the  moments  spent 
in  meditation  on  the  past  produce  any  reason- 
able caution  or  salutary  sorrow.  Johnson. 

We  may  contemplate  and  meditate  for 
the  future,  but  never  muse.  In  this  case 
the  two  former  terms  have  the  sense  of 
contriving  or  purposing :  what  is  contem- 
plated to  be  done  is  thought  of  more  in- 
distinctly, than  when  it  is  meditated  to  be 
done :  many  things  are  had  in  contem- 
plation which  are  never  seriously  'medi- 
tated upon:  between  contemplating  and 
meditating  there  is  oftener  a  greater  dis- 
tance than  between  meditating  and  exe- 
cuting. 

The  work  wliich  he  had  in  contemplation 
may  have  been  a  history  of  that  monarch. 

Malone. 


Thus  plung'd  in  ills  and  meditating  more, 
The  people's  patience,  tried,  no  longer  bore 
The  raging  monster.  Dryden. 

Meditating  is  a  permanent  and  serious 
action;  musing  is  partial  and  unimpor- 
tant :  meditation  is  a  religious  duty,  it 
cannot  be  neglected  without  injury  to  a 
person's  spiritual  improvement ;  musing 
is  a  temporary  employment  of  the  mind 
on  the  ordinary  concerns  of  life,  as  they 
happen  to  excite  an  interest  for  the  time. 
Contemplative  and  mmiiig,  as  epithets, 
have  a  strong  analogy  to  each  other. 
Contemplative  is  a  habit  of  the  mind ; 
musing  is  a  particular  state  of  the  mind. 
A  person  may  have  a  contemplative  turn, 
or  be  in  a  musing  mood. 

There  is  not  any  property  or  circumstance  of 
my  being  that  I  contemplate  with  more  joy  than 
my  immortality.  Berkeley. 

There  is  nothing  so  forced  and  constrained  as 
what  we  frequently  meet  with  in  tragedies ;  to 
make  a  man  under  the  weight  of  great  sorrow,  or 
full  of  meditation  upon  what  he  is  going  to  exe- 
cute, cast  about  for  a  simile  to  what  he  himself 
is,  or  the  thing  which  he  is  going  to  act.  Steele. 
Musing  as  wont  on  this  and  that, 
Such  trifles  as  I  know  not  what.  Francis. 

CONTEMPTIBLE,  CONTEMPTUOUS. 

These  terms  are  very  frequently, 
though  very  erroneously,  confounded  in 
common  discourse.  CONTEMPTIBLE 
is  applied  to  the  thing  deserving  con- 
tempt;  CONTEMPTUOUS  to  that  which 
is  expressive  of  contempt.  Persons,  or 
what  is  done  by  persons,  may  be  either 
contemptible  or  contemptuous;  but  a  thing 
is  only  contemptible.  A  production  is 
contemptible  ;  a  sneer  or  look  is  contempt- 
uous. 

Silence,  or  a  negligent  indifference,  proceeds 
from  anger  mixed  with  scorn,  that  shows  anoth- 
er to  be  thought  by  you  too  contemptible  to  be 
regarded.  Addison. 

My  sister's  principles  in  many  particulars  dif- 
fer ;  but  there  has  been  always  such  a  harmony 
between  us,  that  she  seldom  smiles  upon  those 
who  have  suffered  me  to  pass  with  a  contempt- 
uous negligence.  Hawkesworth. 

CONTEMPTIBLE,  DESPICABLE,  PITIFUL. 

CONTEMPTIBLE  is  not  so  strong  as 
DESPICABLE  or  PITIFUL.  A  person 
may  be  contemptible  for  his  vanity  or 
weakness ;  but  he  is  despicable  for  his 
servility  and  baseness  of  character ;  he 
is  pitiful  for  his  want  of  manliness  and 


CONTEMPTUOUS 


260 


CONTEND 


becoming  spirit.  A  lie  is  at  all  times 
contemptible;  it  is  despicable  when  it  is 
told  for  purposes  of  gain  or  private  in- 
terest; it  is  pitifid  when  accompanied 
with  indications  of  unmanly  fear.  It  is 
contemptible  to  take  credit  to  one's  self 
for  the  good  action  one  has  not  perform- 
ed; it  is  despicable  to  charge  another 
with  the  faults  which  we  ourselves  have 
committed ;  it  is  pitiful  to  offend  others, 
and  then  attempt  to  screen  ourselves 
from  their  resentment  under  any  shelter 
which  offers.  It  is  contemptible  for  a 
man  in  a  superior  station  to  borrow  of 
his  inferiors ;  it  is  despicable  in  him  to 
forfeit  his  word  ;  it  is  pitiful  in  him  to 
attempt  to  conceal  anything  by  artifice. 

Were  every  man  persuaded  from  how  mean 
and  low  a  principle  this  passion  (for  flattery)  is 
derived,  there  can  be  no  doubt  but  the  person 
who  should  attempt  to  gratify  it  would  then  be 
as  contemptible  as  he  is  now  successful. 

Steele. 

To  put  on  an  artful  part  to  obtain  no  other  but 
an  unjust  praise  from  the  undiscerning  is  of  all 
endeavors  the  most  despicable.  Steele. 

There  is  something  pitifully  mean  in  the  in- 
verted ambition  of  that  man  who  can  hope  for 
annihilation,  and  please  himself  to  think  that  his 
whole  fabric  shall  crumble  into  dust.       Steele. 

CONTEMPTUOUS,  SCORNFUL,  DIS- 
DAINFUL. 

These  epithets  rise  in  sense  bv  a  reg- 
ular gradation.  CONTEMPTUOUS  is 
general,  and  applied  to  whatever  can  ex- 
press contempt:  SCORNFUL  and  DIS- 
DAINFUL are  particular ;  they  apply 
only  to  outward  marks :  one  is  contempt- 
uous who  is  scornful  or  disdainful,  but 
not  vice  versa.  Words,  actions,  and  looks 
are  cordemptuous;  looks,  sneers,  and  gest- 
ures are  scornful  and  disdainful.  Con- 
temptuous expressions  are  always  unjus- 
tifiable; whatever  may  be  the  contempt 
which  a  person's  conduct  deserves,  it  is 
unbecoming  in  another  to  give  him  any 
indications  of  the  sentiment  he  feels. 
Scornful  and  disdainful  smiles  are  re- 
sorted to  by  the  weakest  or  the  worst  of 
mankind. 

Prior  never  sacrifices  accuracy  to  haste,  nor 
indulges  himself  in  contemptuous  negligence  or 
impatient  idleness.  Johnson. 

As  soon  as  Mavia  began  to  look  round,  and 
saw  the  vagabond  Mirtillo  who  had  so  long  ab- 
sented himself  from  her  circle,  she  looked  upon 
him  with  that  glance  which  in  the  language  of 
oglers  is  called  the  scornful.  Tatler. 


In  vain  he  thus  attempts  her  mind  to  move 
With  tears  and  prayers  and  late  repenting  love  ; 
DisdaivfuUy  she  looked,  then  turning  round, 
She  fix'd  her  eyes  unmov'd  upon  the  ground. 

DaVDEN. 

TO  CONTEND,  CONTEST,  DISPUTE. 

CONTEND,  from  tendo,  to  stretch  one's 
course,  and  contra,  against,  signifies  to 
strive  against.  CONTEST,  from  contra 
and  testor,  signifying  to  call  to  witness 
against ;  and  DISPUTE,  from  dis  and 
puto,  signifying  to  think  diversely,  are 
modes  of  contending. 

To  contend  is  simply  to  exert  a  force 
against  a  force ;  to  contest  is  to  straggle 
together  for  an  object. 

'lis  madness  to  contend  with  strength  divine. 

Dkyden, 

But  fortune's  gifts,  if  each  alike  possess'd. 
And  each  were  equal,  must  not  all  co7itest? 

Pope. 

To  contend  and  cordest  may  be  both  ap- 
plied to  that  which  is  claimed  and  striven 
for;  but  contending  is  the  act  of  the  in- 
dividual without  reference  to  others, 
where  success  depends  upon  personal 
efforts  or  prowess,  as  when  one  contends 
at  games.  To  contest  is  to  set  up  rival 
pretensions  to  be  determined  by  the  suf- 
frages of  others,  as  to  contest  an  election, 
to  content  a  prize. 

At  first  the  wrestlers  contended  only  with 
strength  of  body,  but  Theseus  invented  the  art 
of  wrestling.  Potter 

Homer  is  universally  allowed  to  have  had  the 
greatest  invention  of  any  writer  whatever.  The 
praise  of  judgment  Virgil  has  justly  contested 
with  him.  Pope. 

Opinions  may  likewise  be  both  contend- 
ed and  contested,  with  this  distinction, 
that  to  contend  is  to  maintain  any  opin- 
ion ;  to  contest  is  to  maintain  different 
opinions :  the  person  is  said  to  contend, 
and  the  thing  to  be  contested. 

Lawyers,  I  know,  cannot  make  the  distinction 
for  which  I  contend,  because  they  have  their 
strict  rules  to  go  by.  Burke. 

As  to  this  matter,  which  has  been  much  con- 
tested, I  myself  am  of  opinion  that  more  influ- 
ence has  been  ascribed  to  tlie  "  Beggar's  Opera  " 
than  it,  in  reality,  has  ever  had.  Johnson. 

To  di^ipute,  according  to  its  original 
meaning,  applies  to  opinions  only,  and  is 
distinguished  from  contend  in  this,  that 
the  latter  signifies  to  maintain  one's  own 
opinion,  and  the  former  to  call  in  ques- 
tion the  opinion  of  another. 


i 


CONTEND 


261 


CONTENTMENT 


'Tis  thus  the  spring  of  youth,  the  morn  of  life, 
liears  in  our  minds  the  rival  seeds  of  strife  ; 
Then  passion  riots,  reason  then  contends, 
And  on  the  conquest  every  bliss  depends. 

Shenstone. 

I  believe  there  is  no  one  will  dispute  the  au- 
thor's great  impartiality  in  setting  down  the  ac- 
counts of  these  different  religions.        Addison. 

In  respect  to  matters  of  personal  in- 
terest, contend  and  dispute  are  employed 
with  a  like  distinction,  the  former  to  de- 
note striving  for  something  desired  by 
one's  self,  the  latter  to  call  in  question 
something  relating  to  others,  as  to  con- 
tend for  a  victory,  to  dispute  a  person's 
right;  and  when  the  idea  of  striving  for 
a  thing  in  dispute  is  to  be  expressed,  this 
word  may  be  employed  indifferently  with 
contend  for,  as  to  dispute  or  contend  for  a 
prize. 

Besides  the  exercises  already  described,  there 
were  others  of  a  quite  different  nature  ;  such 
were  those  wherein  musicians,  poets,  and  other 
artists  contended  for  victory.  Potter. 

Permit  me  not  to  languish  out  my  days, 
But  make  the  best  exchange  of  life  for  praise. 
This  arm,  this  lance,  can  well  dispute  the  prize. 

Dkyden. 

Contention,  contest,  and  dispute,  as 
nouns,  admit  of  a  further  distinction. 
Contention  is  always  of  a  personal  nature, 
whether  as  regards  interests  or  opinions, 
and  is  always  accompanied  with  more  or 
less  ill  feeling. 

As  subordination  is  very  necessary  for  society, 
and  contentions  for  superiority  are  very  danger- 
ous, mankind,  that  is,  all  civilized  society,  have 
settled  it  upon  a  plain  invariable  principle. 

Johnson. 


may  be  as  personal  as  conten- 
tions, but  the  objects  in  a  contest  being 
higher,  and  the  contesting  parties  coming 
less  into  direct  collision,  there  is  less  ill 
feeling  produced. 

The  poor  worm 
Shall  prove  her  contest  vain.    Life's  little  day 
Shall  pass,  and  she  is  gone — while  I  appear 
Flush'd  with  the  bloom  of  youth  through  heav- 
en's eternal  year.  Mason  on  Truth. 

As  differences  of  opinion  have  a  ten- 
dency to  create  ill  feeling,  disputes  are 
rarely  conducted  without  acrimony ;  but 
sometimes  there  may  be  deputes  for  that 
which  is  honorable,  where  there  is  no 
personal  animosity. 

There  has  been  a  long  dispiite  for  precedency 
between  the  tragic  and  heroic  poets.      Addison. 


CONTENTMENT,  SATISFACTION. 

CONTENTMENT,  in  French  contente- 
merit,  from  content,  in  Latin  contentus, 
participle  of  contineo,  to  contain  or  hold^ 
signifies  the  keeping  one's  self  to  a 
thing.  SATISFACTION,  in  Latin  sati^- 
factio,  compounded  of  satis  and  fade, 
signifies  the  making  or  having  enough. 

Contentment  lies  in  ourselves  :  satisfac- 
tion is  derived  from  external  objects. 
One  is  contented  when  one  wishes  for  no 
more :  one  is  satisfied  when  one  has  ob- 
tained all  one  wishes.  The  contented 
man  has  always  enough ;  the  satisfied 
man  has  only  enough  for  the  time  be- 
ing. The  contented  man  will  not  be  dis- 
satisfied; but  he  who  looks  for  satisfac- 
tion will  never  be  contented.  Conte7ifm£nt 
is  the  absence  of  pain  ;  satisfaction  is 
positive  pleasure.  Contentment  is  accom- 
panied with  the  enjoyment  of  what  one 
has ;  satisfaction  is  often  quickly  follow- 
ed with  the  alloy  of  wanting  more.  A 
contented  man  can  never  be  miserable ;  a 
satisfied  man  can  scarcely  be  long  happy. 
Co7dentment  is  a  permanent  and  habitual 
state  of  mind  ;  it  is  the  restriction  of  all 
our  thoughts,  views,  and  desires  within 
the  compass  of  present  possession  and 
enjoyment :  satisfactimi  is  a  partial  and 
turbulent  state  of  the  feelings,  which 
awakens  rather  than  deadens  desire. 
Contentment  is  suited  to  our  present  con- 
dition ;  it  accommodates  itself  to  the  vi- 
cissitudes of  human  life :  satisfaction  be- 
longs to  no  created  being;  one  satisfied 
desire  engenders  another  that  demands 
satifaction.  Contentment  is  within  the 
reach  of  the  poor  man,  to  whom  it  is 
a  continual  feast;  but  satisfaction  has 
never  been  procured  by  wealth,  however 
enormous,  or  ambition,  however  bound- 
less and  successful.  We  should  there- 
fore look  for  the  contented  man  where 
there  are  the  fewest  means  of  being  sat- 
isfied. Our  duty  bids  us  be  contented; 
our  desires  ask  to  be  satisfied:  but  our 
duty  is  associated  with  our  happiness ; 
our  desires  are  the  sources  of  our  misery. 
True  happiness  is  to  no  place  confin'd. 
But  still  is  found  in  a  contented  mind. 

Anonymous. 

Women  who  have  been  married  some  time, 
not  having  it  in  their  heads  to  draw  after  them 
a  numerous  train  of  followers,  find  their  satis- 
faction in  the  possession  of  one  man's  heart. 

Spectator. 


CONTINUAL 


262 


CONTINUAL 


When  taken  in  a  partial  application 
to  particular  objects,  there  are  cases  in 
which  we  ought  not  to  be  contented,  and 
where  we  may  with  propriety  look  for 
permanent  mtisfadion.  We  cannot  be 
contented  to  do  less  than  our  duty  re- 
quires ;  we  may  justly  be  satisfied  with 
the  consciousness  of  having  done  our 
duty. 

No  man  should  be  contented  with  himself 
that  he  barely  does  well,  but  he  should  perform 
everything  in  the  best  manner  he  is  able. 

Steele. 

It  is  necessary  to  an  easy  and  happy  life  to 
possess  our  minds  in  such  a  manner  as  to  be 
well  satisfied  with  our  own  reflections.  Steele. 

CONTINUAL,  PERPETUAL,  CONSTANT. 

CONTINUAL,  in  French  continuel,  Lat- 
in continuiis,  from  continco,  to  hold  or 
keep  together,  signifies  keeping  together 
without  intermission.  PERPETUAL,  in 
French  perpeivd,  Latin  perpetualis,  from 
perpeto,  compounded  of  per  and  peto,  to 
seek  thoroughly,  signifies  going  on  every- 
where and  at  all  Umes.  CONSTANT,  v. 
(Jumtancy. 

What  is  conikmal  admits  of  no  inter- 
ruption :  what  is  perpetual  admits  of  no 
termination.  There  may  be  an  end  to 
that  which  is  continual,  and  there  may 
be  intervals  in  that  which  is  perpetual. 
Rains  are  continual  in  the  tropical  cli- 
mates at  certain  seasons ;  complaints 
among  the  lower  orders  are  perpetual, 
but  they  are  frequently  without  founda- 
tion. There  is  a  continual  passing  and 
repassing  in  the  streets  of  the  metrop- 
olis during  the  day ;  the  world,  and  all 
tliat  it  contains,  are  subject  to  perpetual 
change. 

Open  your  ears,  for  which  of  you  will  stop 
The  vent  of  hearing  when  loud  rumor  speaks  ? 
Upon  my  tongue  continual  slanders  ride, 
The  which  in  every  language  I  pronounce. 

Shakspeake. 
If  affluence  of  fortune  unhappily  concur  to  fa- 
vor the  inclinations  of  the  youthful,  amusements 
and  diversions  succeed  in  &  perpetual  round. 

Blair. 

Constant,  like  continual,  admits  of  no 
interruption,  and  it  also  admits  of  no 
change ;  what  is  continual  may  not  al- 
ways continue  in  the  same  state ;  but 
what  is  constant  remains  in  the  same 
state :  continual  is  therefore  applied  to 
that  which  is  expected  to  cease ;  and 
constant  to  that  which  ought  to  last.     A 


nervous  person  may  fancy  he  hears  con- 
tinual noises.  It  will  be  the  constant  en- 
deavor of  a  peaceable  man  to  live  peace- 
ably. 

'Tis  all  blank  sadness  or  continual  tears.  Pope. 
The  world's  a  scene  of  changes,  and  to  be 
Constant  in  nature  were  inconstancy.    Cowley. 

Continual  may  sometimes  have  a  mor- 
al application ;  as  when  we  say,  content- 
ment is  a  continual  feast ;  to  have  a  con- 
tinual enjoyment  in  anything :  constant 
is  properly  applied  to  moral  objects. 

Where  shall  we  find  the  man  who  looks  out 
for  one  who  places  her  chief  happiness  in  the 
practice  of  virtue,  and  makes  her  duty  her  con- 
tinual \)\G&swiQ.?    '  Spectatoe. 

And  there  cut  off 
From  social  life,  I  felt  a  constaiit  death. 

Thomson, 

CONTINUAL,  CONTINUED. 
CONTINUAL,  CONTINUED  {v.  Con- 
tinual), both  mark  length  of  duration,  but 
the  former  admits  of  a  certain  degree  of 
interruption,  which  the  latter  does  not. 
What  is  continual  may  have  frequent 
pauses  ;  what  is  continued  ceases  only  to 
terminate.  Rains  are  continual  which 
are  frequently  repeated  ;*  so  noises  in  a 
tumultuous  street  are  continuul:  the  bass 
in  music  is  said  to  be  continued;  the 
mirth  of  a  drunken  party  is  one  contin- 
ued noise.  Continual  interruptions  abate 
the  vigor  of  application  and  create  dis- 
gust :  in  countries  situated  near  the  poles, 
there  is  one  continued  darkness  for  the 
space  of  five  or  six  months,  during  which 
time  the  inhabitants  are  obliged  to  leave 
the  place. 

And  gulfy  SimoTs  rolling  to  the  main 
Helmets  and  shields  and  godlike  heroes  slain  : 
These,  turu'd  by  Phoebus   from  their  wonted 

ways, 
Delug'd  the'rampire  nine  continual  days. 

Pope. 
Our  life  is  one  continued  toil  for  fame. 

Marttn. 

Continual  respects  the  duration  of  ac- 
tions only ;  continued  is  likewise  applied 
to  the  extent  or  course  of  things :  rumors 
are  continual ;  talking,  walking,  running, 
and  the  like,  are  continual ;  but  a  line, 
a  series,  a  scene,  or  a  stream  of  water, 
is  contirmd. 

To  Thee  my  thoughts 
Continual  climb .  Thomson. 

By  too  intense  and  continued  application,  our 
feeble  powers  would  soon  be  worn  out.      Blaib. 


CONTINUANCE 


263 


CONTINUE 


CONTINUANCE,  CONTINUATION,  DURA- 
TION. 

CONTINUANCE,  from  the  intransi- 
tive verb  to  continue^  denotes  the  state 
of  continuing  or  being  carried  on  fur- 
ther. CONTINUATION,  from  the  trans- 
itive verb  continue,  denotes  the  act  of 
continuing  or  carrying  on  further.  The 
continuance  is  said  of  that  which  itself 
continues;  the  continuation  of  that  which 
is  continued  by  some  other  agency :  as 
the  continuance  of  the  rain ;  the  continu- 
ation of  a  history,  work,  line,  etc. 

That  pleasure  is  not  of  greater  continuance 
which  arises  from  the  prejudice  or  malice  of  the 
hearei-s.  Addison, 

The  Pythagorean  transmigration,  the  sensual 
habitation  of  the  Moliammedan,  and  the  shady- 
realms  of  Pluto,  do  all  agree  in  the  main  point, 
the  continuation  of  our  existence.     Beekeley. 

As  the  species  is  said  to  be  continued, 
the  word  continuation  is  most  properly 
applied  in  this  case. 

These  things  must  be  works  of  Providence  for 
the  continuation  of  the  species.  Eat. 

And  the  use  of  the  word  continuance, 
as  in  the  following  example,  is  irregular : 

Providence  seems  to  have  equally  divided  the 
whole  iiia:^s  of  mankind  into  different  sexes,  that 
every  woman  may  have  her  husband,  and  tliat 
both  may  equally  contribute  to  the  continuance 
of  the  species.  Addison. 

Continuance  and  DURATION  are  both 
employed  for  the  time  of  continuing; 
things  may  be  of  long  continuance  or  of 
long  duration:  but  continuance  is  used 
only  with  regard  to  the  action  ;  duration 
with  regard  to  the  thing  and  its  exist- 
ence. Whatever  is  occasionally  done, 
and  soon  to  be  ended,  is  not  for  a  con- 
tinuance; whatever  is  made,  and  soon 
destroyed,  is  not  of  long  duration :  there 
are  many  excellent  institutions  in  Eng- 
land which  promise  to  be  of  no  less  con- 
tinuance than  utility.  Duration  is  with 
us  a  relative  term ;  things  are  of  long  or 
short  duration  by  comparison  :  the  dura- 
tion of  the  world,  and  all  sublunary  ob- 
jects, is  nothing  in  regard  to  eternity. 

We  see  the  anger  of  Achilles  in  its  birth,  C07i- 
tinuance,  and  effects.  Pope. 

Mr.  Locke  observes,  "  that  we  get  the  idea  of 
time  and  duration,  by  reflecting  on  that  train  of 
ideas  which  succeed  one  another  in  our  minds." 

Addison. 


CONTINUATION,  CONTINUITY. 

CONTINUATION  {v.  Continuance)  sig- 
nifies  either  the  act  of  continuing,  as  to 
undertake  the  continuation  or  continuing 
of  a  history  ; 

The  sun  ascending  into  the  northern  signs  be- 
getteth  first  a  temperate  heat,  which  by  his  ap- 
proach unto  the  solstice  he  intendeth;  and  by 
contiHuation  the  same  even  upon  declination. 
BaowNE :  Vulgar  Errors. 

Or  the  thing  co7itinued;  as  to  read  the 
continuation  of  a  history,  that  is,  the  his- 
tory continued. 

The  rich  country  from  thence  to  Portici  cov- 
ered with  noble  houses  and  gardens,  and  appear- 
ing only  a  continuation  of  the  city,    Brydone. 

CONTINUITY  denotes  the  quality  of 
bodies  holding  together  without  interrup- 
tion; there  are  bodies  of  so  little  conti- 
7iuity  that  they  will  crumble  to  pieces  on 
the  slightest  touch, 

A  body  always  perceives  the  passages  by  which 
it  insinuates  ;  feels  the  impulse  of  another  body 
where  it  yields  thereto ;  perceives  the  separation 
of  its  continvity,  and  for  a  time  resists  it :  in 
fine,  perception  is  diffused  through  all  nature. 

Bacon. 

So  likewise  in  the  moral  application. 

The  sprightly  breast  demands 
Incessant  rapture ;  life,  a  tedious  load, 
Denied  its  contimiity  of  joy,  Shenstone. 

TO  CONTINUE,  REMAIN,  STAY. 

CONTINUE,  V.  Continual,  perpetual. 
REMAIN,  in  Latin  remaneo,  is  compound- 
ed of  re  and  maneo,  Greek  /wevw,  Hebrew 
omad,  to  tarry.  STAY  is  but  a  variation 
of  the  word  stand. 

The  idea  of  keeping  to  an  object  is 
common  to  these  terms.  To  continue  is 
associated  with  a  state  of  action ;  to  re- 
main with  a  state  of  rest :  we  are  said  to 
continue  to  speak,  walk,  or  do  anything, 
to  continue  in  action  or  motion ;  to  remain 
stationary,  or  in  a  position. 

Wliatever  you  can  do,  continue  to  do, 

Johnson. 
Pesce  made  two  attempts,  and  astonished  the 
spectators  by  the  time  he  remained  under  wa- 
ter. Brydone. 

So  likewise  in  application  to  the  out- 
ward condition  or  the  state  of  mind,  con- 
tinue  denotes  that  which  is  active  and 
positive ;  remain,  that  which  is  quiescent 
and  tranquil ;  to  continue  in  a  course,  or 


CONTINUE 


264 


CONTINUE 


in  a  belief ;  to  continue  steadfast ;  to  re- 
main in  doubt. 
I  continued  resolute  in  pressing  it.   Temple. 
Experience  next  to  thee  I  owe, 
Best  guide,  not  following  thee  I  had  remain'd 
In  ignorance.  Milton. 

The  same  distinction  exists  between 
these  words  when  things  are  the  sub- 
jects :  a  war  continues ;  a  stone  remains 
in  the  place  where  it  is  put. 

The  serpent  in  Homer's  second  Iliad  devoured 
eight  young  sparrows  with  their  dam,  which  was 
by  Calchas  interpreted  to  signify  that  tlie  siege 
of  Troy  should  continue  nine  whole  years. 

Potter. 

They  are  building  an  enormous  engine  which 
they  call  St.  Rosalia's  triumphal  car.  From  the 
size  of  it,  one  would  imagine  it  were  forever  to 
remain  on  the  spot  where  it  is  erected. 

Brydone. 

Continue  is  frequently  taken  absolutely 
for  continuing  in  action ;  remain^  from  the 
particle  re,  has  a  relative  signification  to 
something  else :  the  sickness  or  the  rain 
contimces ;  I  will  use  ray  utmost  endeav- 
ors as  long  as  health  remains. 

Down  rush'd  the  rain 
Impetuous,  and  continued  till  the  earth 
No  more  was  seen.  Milton. 

I  will  be  true  to  thee,  preserve  thee  ever. 
The  sad  companion  of  tliis  faithful  breast, 
While  life  and  thought  remain.  Rowe. 

Continue  and  remain  are  used  in  re- 
spect of  place ;  stay  is  used  in  that  of 
connection  only.  Continue  is  indefinite 
in  its  application  and  signification ;  as  to 
continue  in  town  or  in  the  country :  to  re- 
main is  an  involuntary  act;  as  a  soldier 
remains  at  his  post,  or  a  person  remains 
in  prison :  stay  is  a  voluntary  act ;  as  to 
stay  at  a  friend's,  or  with  a  friend. 

I  have  seen  some  Roman  Catholic  authors  who 
tell  us  that  vicious  writers  contimie  in  purgatory 
so  long  as  the  influence  of  their  writings  contin- 
ues upon  posterity.  Addison. 

Mr.  Pryn  was  sent  to  a  castle  in  the  island  of 
Jersey,  Dr.  Bastwick  to  Scilly,  and  Mr.  Burton  to 
Guernsey,  where  they  remained  unconsidered, 
and  truly  I  thouglit  unpitied  (for  they  were  men 
of  no  virtue  or  merit),  for  tlie  space  of  two  years. 
Clarendon. 
Where'er  I  go,  my  soul  shall  stay  with  thee ; 
'Tis  but  my  shadow  that  I  take  away.    Dryden. 

TO   CONTINUE,  PERSEVERE,  PERSIST, 
PURSUE,  PROSECUTE. 

CONTINUE,  V.  Continual  PERSE- 
VERE, in  French  perseverer,  Latin  per- 
severare,  compounded  of  per  and  severus, 


strict  and  steady,  signifies  to  be  steady 
throughout  or  to  the  end.  PERSIST,  in 
French  persister,  La,tra  jjersisto,  compound- 
ed of  per  and  sisto  or  sto,  signifies  to  stand 
by  or  to  a  thing.  PURSUE  and  PROSE- 
CUTE,  in  French  poursuivre,  come  from 
the  Lditm  prosequor  and  its  participle  joro- 
secutv^,  signifying  to  follow  after  or  keep 
on  with. 

The  idea  of  not  setting  aside  is  com- 
mon to  these  terms,  which  is  the  sense 
of  continue  without  any  qualification;  the 
other  terms,  which  are  all  species  of  con- 
tinuing,  include  likewise  some  collateral 
idea  which  distinguishes  them  from  the 
first,  as  well  as  from  each  other.  Con- 
tinue is  comparable  with  persevere  and 
persist  in  the  neuter  sense ;  with  pursue 
and  prosecute  in  the  active  sense.  To 
continue  is  simply  to  do  as  one  has  done 
hitherto  ;  to  persevere  is  to  continue  with- 
out wishing  to  change,  or  from  a  positive 
desire  to  attain  an  object ;  to  persist  is  to 
contimie  from  a  determination  or  will  not 
to  cease.  The  act  of  continuing,  therefore, 
specifies  no  characteristic  of  the  agent; 
that  of  persevering  or  persisting  marks  a 
direct  temper  of  mind ;  the  former  is  al- 
ways used  in  a  good  sense,  the  latter  in 
an  indifferent  or  bad  sense.  We  continue 
from  habit  or  casualty ;  viepersevefe  from 
reflection  and  the  exercise  of  our  judg- 
ment ;  we  persist  from  attachment.  It  is 
not  the  most  exalted  virtue  to  continue  in 
a  good  course  merely  because  we  have 
been  in  the  habit  of  so  doing ;  what  is 
done  from  habit  merely,  without  any  fix- 
ed principle,  is  always  exposed  to  change 
from  the  influence  of  passion  or  evil  coun- 
sel :  there  is  real  virtue  in  the  act  of  per- 
severance, without  which  many  of  our  best 
intentions  would  remain  unfulfilled,  and 
our  best  plans  would  be  defeated :  those 
who  do  not  persevere  can  do  no  essential 
good ;  and  those  who  do  persevere  often 
effect  what  has  appeared  to  be  impractica- 
ble ;  of  this  truth  the  discoverer  of  Amer- 
ica is  a  remarkable  proof,  who,  in  spite  of 
every  mortification,  rebuff,  and  disappoint- 
ment, jt>erse?;ere(/  in  calling  the  attention  of 
monarchs  to  his  project,  until  he  at  length 
obtained  the  assistance  requisite  for  ef- 
fecting the  discovery  of  a  new  world. 

Abdallah  continuing  to  extend  his  former  im- 
provements, beautified  this  whole  prospect  with 
groves  and  fountains.  Addison. 


CONTINUE 


265 


CONTRACTED 


If  we  'persevere  in  studying  to  do  our  duty 
toward  God  and  man,  we  shall  meet  with  the 
esteem,  love,  and  contidence  of  those  who  are 
around  us.  Blair. 

If  they  jpems^  in  pointing  their  batteries  to  (at) 
particular  persons,  no  laws  of  war  forbid  the  mak- 
ing reprisals.  Addison. 

The  Romans  have  not  observed  this 
distinction  between  po'severare  and  per- 
sistere ;  for  they  say,  "In  errore  perseve- 
rare:^''  Cicero.  "Ad  ultimum  perscve- 
rare:''''  Livy.  "In  eadera  impudenti^ 
persistere :''''  Livy.  "In  proposito  per- 
sistere:^''  Cicero.  Probably  in  imitation 
of  them,  examples  are  to  be  found  in 
English  writers  of  the  use  of  persevere  in 
the  bad  sense,  and  of  pei'sist  in  the  good 
sense ;  but  the  distinction  is  now  invari- 
ably observed.  Persevere  is  employed 
only  in  matters  of  some  moment,  in 
things  of  sufficient  importance  to  de- 
mand a  steady  purpose  of  the  mind ;  per- 
sist may  be  employed  in  that  which  is 
trifling,  if  not  bad :  a  learner  perseveres  in 
his  studies,  in  order  to  arrive  at  the  nec- 
essary degree  of  improvement;  a  child 
persists  in  making  a  request  until  he  has 
obtained  the  object  of  his  desire:  there 
is  always  wisdom  in  perseveranee^  even 
though  unsuccessful ;  there  is  mostly  fol- 
ly, caprice,  or  obstinacy,  in  persistence: 
how  different  the  man  who  perseveres  in 
the  cultivation  of  his  talents,  from  him 
who  only  persists  in  maintaining  false- 
hoods or  supporting  errors ! 

Patience  sxid  per  severance  overcome  the  great- 
est difficulties.  Richardson. 

The  Arians  themselves,  who  were  present,  sub- 
scribed also  (to  the  Nicene  creed),  not  that  they 
meant  sincerely  and  in  deed  to  forsake  their  er- 
ror, but  only  to  escape  deprivation  and  exile, 
which  they  saw  they  could  not  avoid,  openly  per- 
8isti7ig  in  their  former  opinions,  when  the  greater 
part  had  concluded  against  them,  and  that  with 
the  emperor's  royal  assent.  Hooker. 

Continue^  when  compared  with  perse- 
vere or  persist^  is  always  coupled  with 
modes  of  action :  but  in  comparison  with 
pursue  or  prosemte^  it  is  always  followed 
by  some  object :  we  contimcc  to  do,  perse- 
vere or  persist  in  doing  something :  but 
we  continue^  pursue^  or  prosecxite  some  ob- 
ject which  we  wish  to  bring  to  perfection 
by  additional  labor.  Continue  is  equally 
indefinite  as  in  tlie  former  case ;  pursue 
and  prosecute  both  comprehend  collateral 
ideas  respecting  the  disposition  of  the 
agent,  and  the  nature  of  the  object :  to 
12 


continue  is  to  go  on  with  a  thing  as  it  has 
been  begun  ;  to  pursue  and  prosecute  is  to 
continue  by  some  prescribed  rule,  or  in 
some  particular  manner:  a  work  is  con- 
tinued; a  plan,  measure,  or  line  of  con- 
duct \B  pursued;  an  undertaking  or  a  de- 
sign is  prosecuted:  we  may  continue  the 
work  of  another  in  order  to  supply  a  de- 
ficiency :  we  may  pursue  a  plan  that  em- 
anates either  from  ourselves  or  another ; 
we  prosecute  our  own  work  only  in  order 
to  obtain  some  peculiar  object :  continue, 
therefore,  expresses  less  than  pursue,  and 
this  less  than  prosecute:  the  history  of 
England  has  been  continued  down  to 
the  present  period  by  different  writers ; 
Smollett  has  pursued  the  same  plan  as 
Hume,  in  the  continuation  of  his  history ; 
Captain  Cook  prosecuted  his  work  of  dis- 
covery in  three  several  voyages.  To  con- 
tinue is  itself  altogether  an  indifferent 
action  ;  to  pursue  and  prosecute  are  com- 
mendable actions;  the  latter  still  more 
than  the  former :  it  is  a  mark  of  great 
instability  not  to  continue  anything  that 
we  begin;  it  betrays  a  great  want  of 
prudence  and  discernment  not  to  pursue 
some  plan  on  every  occasion  w^hich  re- 
quires method  ;  it  is  the  characteristic  of 
a  persevering  mind  to  prosecute  whatever 
it  has  deemed  worthy  to  enter  upon. 

After  having  petitioned  for  power  to  resist 
temptation,  there  is  so  great  an  incongruity  in 
not  continuing  the  struggle,  that  we  blush  at 
the  thought,  and  persevere,  lest  we  lose  all  rev- 
erence for  ourselves.  Hawkeswokth. 
Look  round  the  habitable  world,  how  few 
Know  their  own  good,  or  knowing  it,  purs^ie. 

Det»en. 
Will  ye  not  now  the  pair  of  sages  praise, 
Who  the  same  end  pursued  by  several  ways  ? 

Dryden. 

There  will  be  some  study  which  every  man 
more  zealously  ^fosccw^es,  some  darling  subject 
on  which  he  is  principally  pleased  to  converse. 

Johnson. 

CONTRACTED,  CONFINED,  NARROW. 

These  words  agree  in  denoting  a  lim- 
ited space;  but  CONTRACTED,  from 
contraho,  to  draw  together,  signifying 
drawn  into  a  smaller  compass  than  it 
might  otherwise  be  in,  and  CONFINED 
{v.  Bound),  signifying  brought  within  un- 
usually small  bounds,  are  said  of  that 
which  is  made  or  becomes  so  by  circum- 
stances. NARROW,  which  is  a  varia- 
tion of  near,  denotes  a  quality  belonging 


CONTRADICT 


26G 


CONTRIVE 


naturally  or  otherwise  to  a  material  body. 
A  limb  is  said  to  be  contracted  which  is 
drawn  up  by  disease ;  a  situation  is  con- 
fined which  has  not  the  necessary  or 
usual  degree  of  open  space ;  a  road  or  a 
room  is  narrow. 

And  yon  briglit  arch 
Contracted,  bends  into  a  dusky  vault. 

Thomson. 

The  presence  of  every  created  being  is  confined 
to  a  certain  measure  of  space,  and  consequently 
his  observation  is  stinted  to  a  certain  number  of 
objects.  Addison. 

Each  in  his  narrow  cell  forever  laid, 
The  rude  forefathers  of  the  hamlet  sleep.  Gray. 

These  terras  are  figuratively  applied  to 
moral  objects  with  the  same  distinction  : 
the  mind  is  contracted  by  education  or 
habit;  a  person's  views  are  confined  by 
reason  of  his  ignorance ;  people  have  for 
the  most  part  a  temper  narrow  by  nature. 

Notwithstanding  a  narrow,  contracted  tem- 
per be  that  which  obtains  most  in  the  world,  we 
must  not,  therefore,  conclude  this  to  be  the  gen: 
nine  characteristic  of  mi^nkind.  Gkove. 

In  its  present  Jiabitation,  the  soul  is  plainly 
confined  in  its  operations.  Blair. 

Resentments  are  not  easily  dislodged  from 
narrow  minds.  Cumberland. 

TO  CONTRADICT,  DENY,  OPPOSE. 

CONTRADICT,  from  the  Latin  contra 
and  dictum,  signifies  a  speech  against  a 
speech.  DENY,  in  French  denier,  Latin 
denego,  is  compounded  of  de,  ne,  and  ago 
or  dico,  and  signifies  to  say  no.  OPPOSE, 
in  French  opposer,  Latin  opposui,  perfect 
of  oppono,  from  op  or  oh  and  pono,  signi- 
fies to  throw  in  the  way  or  against  a 
thing. 

To  contradict,  as  the  origin  of  the 
word  sufficiently  denotes,  is  to  set  up  one 
assertion  against  another,  but  it  does  not 
necessarily  imply  an  intentional  act.  The 
contradiction  may  lie  in  the  force  of  the 
terms,  whence  logicians  call  those  prop- 
ositions contradictory  which  in  all  their 
terms  are  directly  opposed  to  each  other : 
as,  "  All  men  are  Hars ;"  "  No  men  are 
liars."  A  person  may  contradict  himself, 
or  two  witnesses  may  contradict  each 
other  who  have  had  no  communication. 

The  Jews  hold  that  in  case  two  rabbles  should 
contradict  one  another,  they  were  yet  bound  to 
believe  the  contradictory  assertions  of  both. 

South. 

To  deny  is  to  assert  the  falsehood  of 
another's  assertion,  and  is  therefore  a 


direct  and  personal  act;  as  to  deny  any 
one's  statement. 

When  the  parties  come  to  a  fact  which  is  af- 
firmed on  one  side  and  denied  on  the  other, 
then  they  are  said  to  be  at  issue.     Blackstone. 

Contradictions  may  be  given  at  the 
pleasure  or  for  the  convenience  of  the 
parties ;  denials  are  made  in  support 
either  of  truth  or  falsehood,  in  matters 
of  fact  or  matters  of  opinion. 

There  are  many  who  find  a  pleasure  in  contra- 
dicting the  common  reports  of  fame,  and  spread- 
ing abroad  tlie  weaknesses  of  an  exalted  charac- 
ter. Addison. 

None  deny  that  tliei-e  is  a  God  but  those  for 
whom  it  maiceth  that  there  were  no  God. 

Bacon.      J 

One  contradicts  in  direct  terms  by  as-  \ 
sorting  something  contrary ;  one  denies 
by  advancing  arguments,  or  suggesting 
doubts  or  difficulties.  These  terms  may 
therefore  both  be  used  in  reference  to 
disputations.  We  may  deny  the  truth  of 
a  position  by  contradicting  the  assertions 
that  are  advanced  in  its  support. 

In  the  Socratic  way  of  dispute,  you  agree  to 
everything  your  opponent  advances ;  in  the  Aris- 
totelic,  you  are  still  denying  and  contradict- 
ing some  part  or  other  of  what  he  says. 

Addison. 

Contradiction  and  detiial  are  commonly 
performed  by  words  only ;  opposition  by 
any  kind  of  action  or  mode  of  expression. 
We  may  therefore  sometimes  ojipose  by 
contradiction,  although  not  properly  by 
denial ;  contradicting  and  opposing  being 
both  voluntary  acts,  denying  frequently 
a  matter  of  necessity  or  for  self-defence. 

Johnson  considered  Garrick  to  be  as  it  were 
his  property  ;  lie  would  allow  no  man  either  to 
blame  or  praise  Garrick  without  contradicting 
him.  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds. 

One  of  the  company  began  to  rally  him  (an 
infidel)  upon  his  devotion  on  shipboard,  which 
the  other  denied  in  so  high  terms  that  it  pro- 
duced the  lie  on  both  sides,  and  ended  in  a  duel. 

Addison. 

The  introduction  of  the  bill  may  be  opposed^ 
as  the  bill  itself  may  at  either  of  the  readings. 
Blackstone. 


TO   CONTRIVE,  DEVISE,  INVENT. 

CONTRIVE,  in  French  controuver, 
compounded  of  con  and  trouver,  signifies 
to  find  out  by  putting  together.  DE- 
VISE,  compounded  of  de  and  vise,  in  Lat- 
in visas,  seen,  signifies  to  show  or  pre- 
sent to  the  mind.    INVENT,  in  Latin  in- 


i 


COXTRIVE 


267 


CONTUMACY 


venttts,  participle  of  invenio,  compounded 
of  in  and  venu 
into  the  mind 

Contriving  requires  less  exercise  of  the 
thouglits  than  devising:  we  contrive  on 
familiar  and  common  occasions ;  we  de- 
vise in  seasons  of  difficulty  and  trial.  A 
contrivance  is  simple  and  obvious  to  a 
plain  understanding :  a  device  is  complex 
and  far-fetched ;  it  requires  a  ready  con- 
ception and  a  degree  of  art,  Cordri- 
vances  serve  to  supply  a  deficiency,  or  in- 
crease a  convenience ;  devices  are  em- 
ployed to  extricate  from  danger,  to  re- 
move an  evil,  or  forward  a  scheme :  the 
history  of  Robinson  Crusoe  derives  con- 
siderable interest  from  the  relation  of 
the  various  contrivances  by  which  he  pro- 
vided himself  with  the  first  articles  of 
necessity  and  comfort;  the  history  of 
robbers  and  adventurers  is  full  of  the 
various  devices  by  which  they  endeavor 
to  carry  on  their  projects  of  plunder,  or 
elude  the  vigilance  of  their  pursuers. 

In  a  word,  what  was  said  of  Cinna  might  well 
be  applied  to  him.  He  liad  a  head  to  contrive, 
and  a  tongue  to  persuade,  and  a  hand  to  execute 
any  mischief.  Clarendon. 

As  I  have  long  lived  in  Kent,  and  there  often 
heard  how  the  Kentish  men  evaded  the  conquer- 
or by  carrying  green  boughs  over  their  heads,  it 
put  me  in  mind  of  practising  thl  j  device  against 
Mr.  Simper.  Steele. 

To  contrive  and  devise  do  not  express 
so  much  as  to  invent:  we  contrive  and  de- 
vise in  small  matters ;  we  invent  in  those 
of  greater  moment.  Contriving  and  de- 
vising respect  the  manner  of  doing  things ; 
inventing  comprehends  the  action  and  the 
thing  itself ;  the  former  are  but  the  new 
fashioning  of  things  that  already  exist ; 
the  latter  is,  as  it  were,  the  creation  of 
something  new :  to  coyitrive  and  devise  are 
intentional  actions,  the  result  of  a  spe- 
cific effort ;  invention  naturally  arises 
from  the  exertion  of  an  inherent  power : 
we  require  thought  and  combination  to 
contrive  or  devise  ;  ingenuity  is  the  facul- 
ty which  is  exerted  in  i7iventing.  A  de- 
vice is  often  employed  for  bad  and  fraud- 
ulent purposes ;  conti-ivances  mostly  serve 
the  innocent  purposes  of  life ;  inventions 
are  mostly  good,  unless  they  are  stories 
invented^  which  are  always  false. 

My  sentence  is  for  open  war :  of  wiles 
More  unexi)ert  I  boast  not ;  thcita  let  those 


Contrive  who  need,  or  when  they  need,  not 
now.  Milton. 

The  briskest  nectar 
Shall  be  his  drink,  and  all  th'  ambrosial  cates 
Art  can  devise  for  wanton  appetite 
Furnish  his  banquet.  Nabb. 

Architecture,  painting,  and  statuary  were  in- 
vented with  the  design  to  lift  up  human  nature. 

Addison. 

TO    CONTKOVERT,  DISPUTE. 

CONTROVERT,  compounded  of  the 
Latin  contra  and  verto^  signifies  to  turn 
against  another  in  discourse,  or  direct 
one's  self  against  another.  DISPUTE, 
V.  To  argue^  debate. 

To  controvert  has  regard  to  speculative 
points ;  to  dispute  respects  matters  of 
fact :  there  is  more  of  opposition  in  con- 
troversy;  more  of  doubt  in  disputing:  a 
sophist  controverts;  a  sceptic  disputes: 
the  plainest  and  sublimest  truths  of  the 
Gospel  have  been  ^jontroverted  in  their 
turn  by  the  self-sfimcient  inquirer :  the 
authenticity  of  the  Bible  itself  has  been 
disputed  by  some  few  individuals :  the 
existence  of  a  God  by  still  fewer.  Con- 
troversy is  worse  than  an  unprofitable 
task ;  instead  of  eliciting  truth,  it  does 
but  expose  the  failings  of  the  parties  en- 
gaged :  disputing  is  not  so  personal,  and 
consequently  not  so  objectionable :  we 
never  controvert  any  point  without  seri- 
ously and  decidedly  intending  to  oppose 
the  notions  of  another;  we  may  some- 
times dispute  a  point  for  the  sake  of 
friendly  argument,  or  the  desire  of  infor- 
mation :  theologians  and  politicians  are 
the  greatest  controversialists:  it  is  the 
business  of  men  in  general  to  dispute 
whatever  ought  not  to  be  taken  for 
granted. 

The  demolishing  of  Dunkirk  was  so  eagerly  in- 
sisted on,  and  so  warmly  controverted,  as  had 
like  to  have  produced  a  challenge.        Budgell. 

Avoid  disputes  as  much  as  possible.     Budgell. 
CONTUMACY,  REBELLION. 

CONTUMACY,  from  the  Latin  coiitu- 
rnax,  compounded  of  contra  and  turneo,  to 
swell,  signifies  the  swelling  one's  self  up 
by  way  of  resistance.  REBELLION,  in 
Latin  rebellio,  from  rebello  or  re  and  bello, 
to  war  in  return,  signifies  carrying  on  war 
against  those  to  whom  we  owe,  and  have 
before  paid,  a  lawful  subjection. 

Resistance  to  lawful  authoritv  is  the 


CONVENIENT 


268 


CONVERSATION 


common  idea  included  in  the  signification 
of  both  these  terms,  but  contumacy  does 
not  express  so  much  as  rebellion:  the 
contumacious  resist  only  occasionally ;  the 
rebel  resists  systematically :  the  contunuz- 
dous  stand  only  on  certain  points,  and 
oppose  the  individual ;  the  rebel  sets  him- 
self up  against  the  authority  itself:  the 
contumacious  thwart  and  contradict,  they 
never  resort  to  open  violence ;  the  rebel 
acts  only  by  main  force ;  contumacy  shel- 
ters itself  under  the  plea  of  equity  and 
justice  ;  rebellion  sets  all  law  and  order  at 
defiance. 

The  censor  told  the  criminal  that  he  spoke  in 
contempt  of  the  court,  and  that  he  should  be  pro- 
ceeded against  for  contumacy.  Addison. 

The  mother  of  "Waller  was  the  daughter  of  John 
Hampden,  of  Hampden,  in  the  same  county,  and 
sister  to  Hampden,  the  zealot  of  rebellion. 

Johnson. 

CONVENIENT.  SUITABLE. 

CONVENIENT,?;.  Commodious.  SUIT- 
ABLE, V.  Confonnahle. 

Convenient  regards  the  circumstances 
of  the  individual ;  suitable  respects  the 
established  opinions  of  mankind,  and  is 
closely  connected  with  moral  propriety : 
nothing  is  convenient  which  does  not  fa- 
vor one's  purpose:  nothing  is  suitable 
which  does  not  suit  the  person,  place, 
and  thing :  whoever  has  anything  to  ask 
of  another  must  take  a  convenient  oppor- 
tunity in  order  to  insure  success  ;  his  ad- 
dress on  such  an  occasion  would  be  very 
unsuitable  if  he  affected  to  claim  as  a  right 
what  he  ought  to  solicit  as  a  favor. 

If  any  man  think  it  convenient  to  seem  good, 
let  him  be  so  indeed,  and  then  his  goodness  will 
apjKjar  to  everybody's  satisfaction.      Tillotson. 

Pleasure  in  general  is  the  consequent  appre- 
hension of  a  suitahle  object,  suitably  applied  to 
a  rightly  disposed  faculty.  South. 

CONVERSANT,  FAMILIAR. 

CONVERSANT,  from  converse,  signi- 
fies turning  over  and  over,  consequently 
becoming  acquainted.  FAMILIAR,  from 
the  Latin  familiaris,  to  be  of  the  same 
family,  signifies  the  closest  connection. 

An  acquaintance  with  things  is  implied 
in  both  these  terms,  but  the  latter  ex- 
presses something  more  particular  than 
the  former.  A  person  is  conve^'sant  in 
matters  that  come  frequently  before  his 
notice ;  he  is  familiar  with  such  as  form 


the  daily  routine  of  his  business :  one 
who  is  not  a  professed  lawyer  may  be 
conversant  with  the  questions  of  law  which 
occur  on  ordinary  occasions ;  but  one  who 
is  skilled  in  his  profession  will  be  famil- 
iar with  all  cases  which  may  possibly  be 
employed  in  support  of  a  cause :  it  is  ad- 
visable to  be  conve^'sant  with  the  ways  of 
the  world ;  but  to  be  familiar  with  the 
greater  part  of  them  would  not  redound 
to  one's  credit  or  advantage. 

The  waking  man  is  conversant  with  the  world 
of  nature  :  when  he  sleeps,  he  retires  to  a  private 
world  that  is  particular  to  himself.        Addison. 

Groves,  fields,  and  meadows  are  at  any  season 
of  the  year  pleasant  to  look  upon,  but  never  so 
much  as  in  the  opening  of  the  spring,  when  they 
are  all  new  and  fresh  with  the  first  gloss  of  them, 
and  not  yet  too  familiar  to  the  eye.    Addison. 

CONVERSATION,  DIALOGUE,  CONFER- 
ENCE, COLLOQUY. 

CONVERSATION  denotes  the  act  of 
holding  converse  {y.  Communion).  DIA- 
LOGUE, in  French  dialogue,  Latin  dia- 
logus,  Greek  ^taXoyof,  compounded  of  ^iq 
and  XoyoQ^  signifies  a  speech  between  two. 
CONFERENCE,  from  the  Latin  con  and 
fero,  to  put  together,  signifies  consulting 
together  on  subjects,  COLLOQUY,  in 
Latin  colloquium^  from  col  or  con  and  lo- 
quor,  to  speak,  signifies  the  art  of  talLhig 
together. 

A  conversation  is  always  something  act- 
ually held  between  two  or  more  persons ; 
a  dialogue  is  mostly  fictitious,  and  written 
as  if  spoken :  any  number  of  persons  may 
take  part  in  a  conversation^  but  a  dwdogue 
always  refers  to  the  two  persons  who  are 
expressly  engaged :  a  conversation  may  be 
desultory,  in  which  each  takes  his  part  at 
pleasure ;  a  dialogue  is  formal,  in  which 
there  will  always  be  reply  and  rejoinder : 
a  conversation  may  be  carried  on  by  any 
signs  besides  words,  which  are  addressed 
personally  to  the  individual  present;  a 
dialogue  must  always  consist  of  express 
words  :  a  prince  holds  frequent  conversa- 
tions with  his  ministers  on  affairs  of  state; 
Cicero  wrote  dialogties  on  the  nature  of  the 
gods,  and  many  later  writers  have  adopt- 
ed the  dialogue  form  as  a  vehicle  for  con- 
veying their  sentiments :  a  conference  is 
a  species  of  conversation  ;  a  colloquy  is  a 
species  of  dialogue:  a  conversation  is  in- 
definite as  to  the  subject,  or  the  parties  j 
engaged  in  it ;  a  conference  is  confined  to  | 


. CONVERT 


269 


CONVICT 


particular  subjects  and  descriptions  of 
persons :  a  conversation  is  mostly  occa- 
sional ;  a  conference  is  always  specifically 
appointed :  a  conversation  is  mostly  on  in- 
different matters  ;  a  conference  is  mostly 
on  national  or  public  concerns :  we  have 
a  conversation  as  friends ;  we  have  a  con- 
ference  as  ministers  of  state.  The  dia- 
logue naturally  limits  the  number  to  two ; 
the  colloquy  is  indefinite  as  to  number : 
there  may  be  dialogues^  therefore,  which 
are  not  colloquies  ;  but  every  colloquy  may 
be  denominated  a  dialogue. 

I  find  so  much  Arabic  and  Persian  to  read,  that 
all  my  leisure  in  a  morning  is  hardly  sufficient 
for  a  thousandth  part  of  the  reading  that  would 
be  agreeable  and  useful,  as  I  wish  to  be  a  match 
in  conversation  with  the  learned  natives  whom 
I  happen  to  meet.  Sib  W.  Jones. 

Aurengzebe  is  written  in  rhyme,  and  has  the 
appearance  of  being  the  most  elaborate  of  all 
Dryden's  plays.  The  personages  are  imperial, 
but  the  dialogue  is  often  domestic,  and  therefore 
susceptible  of  sentiments  accommodated  to  famil- 
iar incidents.  Johnson. 

The  conference  between  Gabriel  and  Satan 
abounds  with  sentiments  proper  for  the  occasion, 
and  suitable  to  the  persons  of  the  two  speakers. 

Addison. 

The  close  of  this  divine  coUoqiiy  (between  tJie 
Father  and  the  Son),  with  the  hymn  of  Angels 
that  follows,  are  wonderfully  beautiful  and  poet- 
ical. Addison. 

CONVERT,  PROSELYTE. 

CONVERT,  from  the  Latin  converto, 
signifies  changed  to  something  in  con- 
formity with  the  views  of  another.  PROS- 
ELYTE, from  the  Greek  TrpoTrjXvTog  and 
TTpoaepxofiai,  signifies  come  over  to  the 
side  of  another. 

Convert  is  more  extensive  in  its  sense 
and  application  than  proselyte :  convert  in 
its  full  sense  includes  every  change  of 
opinion,  without  respect  to  the  subject; 
proselyte,  in  its  original  application,  de- 
noted changes  only  from  one  religious 
belief  to  another:  there  are  many  con- 
verts to  particular  doctrines  of  Christian- 
ity, ?Lnd  proselytes  from  the  Pagan,  Jewish, 
or  Mohammedan,  to  the  Christian  faith; 
but  the  word  proselyte  has  since  acquired 
an  application  which  distinguishes  it  from 
convert.  Conversion  is  a  more  voluntary 
act  than  proselytism. ;  it  emanates  entirely 
from  the  mind  of  the  agent,  independent- 
ly of  foreign  influence;  it  extends  not 
merely  to  the  abstract  or  speculative 
opinions    of  the   individual,  but  to  the 


whole  current  of  his  feelings  and  spring 
of  his  actions :  it  is  the  conversion  of  the 
heart  and  soul.  Proselytism  is  an  out- 
ward act,  which  need  not  extend  beyond 
the  conformity  of  one's  words  and  ac- 
tions to  a  certain  rule :  convei't  is  there- 
fore always  taken  in  a  good  sense ;  it 
bears  on  the  face  of  it  the  stamp  of  sin- 
cerity: proselyte  is  a  term  of  more  am- 
biguous meaning;  the  proselyte  is  often 
the  creature  and  tool  of  a  party :  there 
may  be  many  pi'oselytes  where  there  are 
no  converts.  The  conversion  oi  a  sinner 
is  the  work  of  God's  grace,  either  by  his 
special  interposition,  or  by  the  ordinary 
influence  of  his  Holy  Word  on  the  heart ; 
partisans  are  always  anxious  to  make 
proselytes  to  their  own  party. 

A  believer  may  be  excused  by  the  most  hard- 
ened atheist  for  endeavoring  to  make  him  a  con- 
vert, because  he  does  it  with  an  eye  to  both  their 
interests.  Addison. 

False  teachers  commonly  make  use  of  base, 
and  low,  and  temi)oral  considerations,  of  little 
tricks  and  devices,  to  make  disciples  and  gain 
2)roselytes.  Tillotson. 

TO   CONVICT,  DETECT. 

CONVICT,  from  the  Latin  convict-us, 
participle  of  convinco,  to  make  manifest, 
signifies  to  make  guilt  clear.  DETECT, 
from  the  Latin  detectm^  participle  of  de- 
tego^  compounded  of  the  privative  de  and 
tego^  to  cover,  signifies  to  uncover  or  lay 
open  guilt. 

A  person  is  convicted  by  means  of  evi- 
dence ;  he  is  detected  by  means  of  ocular 
demonstration.  One  is  convicted  of  hav- 
ing been  the  perpetrator  of  some  evil 
deed ;  one  is  detected  in  the  very  act  of 
committing  the  deed.  Whatever  serves 
to  prove  the  guilt  of  another  is  said  to 
convict^  whether  the  conviction  be  by  oth- 
ers or  by  one's  self :  a  man  may  be  con* 
victed  in  his  own  mind,  as  well  as  in  the 
opinion  of  others,  before  a  public  tribu- 
nal or  by  private  individuals;  detection 
is  confined  to  the  act  of  the  individual, 
which  is  laid  open  to  others. 

Advice  is  offensive,  not  because  it  lays  us  open 
to  unexpected  regret,  or  convicts  us  of  any  fault 
which  had  escaped  our  notice,  but  because  it 
shows  us  that  we  are  known  to  others  as  well 
as  ourselves.  Johnson. 

Every  member  of  society  feels  and  acknowl- 
edges the  necessity  of  detecting  crimes. 

Johnson. 


CONVICT 


270 


CONVIVIAI. 


TO  CONVICT,  CONVINCE,  PERSUADE. 

To  COXVICT  {v  To  convict)  is  to  sat- 
isfy a  person  of  another's  guilt  or  error. 
To'  CONVIXCE  is  to  satisfy  the  person 
himself  of  the  truth  or  falsehood  of  a 
thing. 

A  person  may  be  convicted  of  heresy, 
if  it  be  proved  to  the  satisfaction  of  oth- 
ers ;  he  may  be  convinced  that  the  opin- 
ion which  he  has  held  is  heretical.  So 
a  person  may  be  convicted  who  is  invol- 
untarily convinced  of  his  error,  but  he  is 
convinced  if  he  is  made  sensible  of  his 
error  without  any  force  on  his  own  mind. 
One  is  convicted  only  of  that  which  is 
false  or  bad,  but  one  is  convinced  of  that 
which  is  true  as  well  as  that  which  is 
false.  The  noun  conviction  is  used  in 
both  the  senses  of  convict  and  convince. 

When  the  Apostle,  therefore,  requireth  ability 
to  convict  heretics,  can  we  think  he  juclgeth  it 
unlawful  and  not  rather  needful  to  use  the  prin- 
cipal instrument  of  their  conviction,  the  light 
of  reason  ?  Hooker. 

All  my  evasions  vain, 
AnJ  reasonings,  though  through  mazes,  lead  me 

still 
But  to  my  own  conviction.  Milton. 

What  convinces  binds ;  what  persuades 
attracts.  We  are  convinced  by  argu- 
ments ;  it  is  the  understanding  which 
determines  :  we  are  persuaded  by  entrea- 
ties and  personal  influence  ;  it  is  the  im- 
agination or  will  which  decides.  Our  con- 
viction respects  solely  matters  of  belief 
or  faith ;  our  persuasion  respects  matters 
of  belief  or  practice :  we  are  convinced 
that  a  thing  is  true  or  false ;  we  are  /jer- 
suaded  that  it  is  either  right  or  wrong, 
advantageous  or  the  contrary.  A  person 
will  have  half  effected  a  thing  who  is 
cmivinced  that  it  is  in  his  power  to  effect 
it ;  he  will  be  easily  persuaded  to  do  that 
which  favors  his  own  interests. 

He  (the  critic)  must  endeavor  to  convince  the 
■world  that  their  favorite  authors  have  more  faults 
than  they  are  aware  of,  and  such  as  they  have 
never  suspected.  Cowpee. 

I  should  be  glad  if  I  could  persuade  him  to 
write  such  another  critique  on  anything  of  mine  ; 
for  when  he  condemns  any  of  my  poems,  he 
makes  the  world  have  a  better  opinion  of  them. 

Drtden. 

Conviction  respects  our  most  impor- 
tant duties  i  persuasion  is  applied  to  mat- 
ters of  indifference,  or  of  temporary  per- 
sonal interest.     Tht  first  step  to  true  re- 


pentance is  a  thorough  conviction  of  the 
enormity  of  sin.  The  cure  of  people's 
maladies  is  sometimes  promoted  to  a 
surprising  degree  by  their  persicasion  of 
the  efficacy  of  the  remedy. 

Their  wisdom  is  only  of  this  world,  to  put  false 
colors  u])on  things,  to  call  good  evil  and  evil 
good,  against  the  conviction  of  theii-  own  con- 
sciences. Swift. 

From  this  period  he  considered  his  case  as 
without  cure,  feeling  those  symptoms  of  internal 
decay  which  he  was  satisfied  were  beyond  the 
reach  of  medicine  :  in  this  pers-uaHon  he  even 
apologized  to  his  physician  for  the  fruitless  trou- 
ble he  was  giving  him.  Cumberland. 

As  conviction  is  the  effect  of  substan- 
tial evidence,  it  is  solid  and  permanent 
in  its  nature ;  it  cannot  be  so  easily 
changed  and  deceived :  persuasion,  de- 
pending on  our  feelings,  is  influenced  by 
external  objects,  and  exposed  to  various 
changes ;  it  may  vary  both  in  the  degree 
and  in  the  object.  Conviction  answers 
in  our  minds  to  positive  certainty ;  per- 
suasion answers  to  probability.  We  ought 
to  be  convinced  of  the  propriety  of  avoid- 
ing everything  which  can  interfere  with 
the  good  order  of  society ;  we  may  be 
j)ersuaded  of  the  truth  of  a  person's  nar- 
rative or  not,  according  to  the  represen- 
tation made  to  us ;  ^we  may  be  persuaded 
to  pursue  any  study  or  lay  it  aside. 

When  men  have  settled  in  themselves  a  cow» 
viction  that  there  is  nothing  honorable  which 
is  not  accompanied  with  innocence ;  nothing 
mean  but  what  has  guilt  in  it ;  riches,  pleasures, 
and  honors  will  easily  lose  their  charms,  if  they 
stand  between  us  and  our  integrity.         Steele. 

Let  the  mind  be  possessed  with  the  persua- 
sion of  immortal  happiness  annexed  to  the  act, 
and  there  will  be  no  want  of  candidates  to  strug- 
gle for  the  glorious  prerogative.      Cumberland. 

CONVIVIAL,  SOCIAL. 

CONVIVIAL,  in  Latin  convivialis,  from 
convivo,  to  live  together,  signifies  being 
entertained  together.  SOCIAL,  from  so- 
cius,  a  companion,  signifies  pertaining  to 
company. 

The  prominent  idea  in  convivial  is  thjit 
of  sensual  indulgence ;  the  prominent 
idea  in  social  is  that  of  enjoyment  from 
an  intercourse  Avith  society.  Convivial  is 
a  species  of  the  social ,  it  is  the  social  in 
matters  of  festivity.  What  is  convivial 
is  social,  but  what  is  social  is  something 
more;  the  former  is  excelled  by  the  lat- 
ter as  much  as  the  body  is  excelled  by 


I 


COOL 


271 


COPY 


/ 


the  mind.  We  speak  of  convivial  meet- 
ings, convivial  enjoyments,  or  the  conviv- 
ial board ;  but  social  intercourse,  social 
pleasure,  social  amusements,  and  the  Uke. 

It  is  related  by  Carte,  of  the  Duke  of  Ormond, 
that  he  used  often  to  pass  a  night  with  Dryden, 
and  those  with  whom  Dryden  consorted:  who 
they  were  Carte  has  not  told,  but  certainly  the 
conmvial  table  at  which  Ormond  sat  was  not 
surrounded  with  a  plebeian  society.       Johnson. 

Plato  and  Socrates  shared  many  social  hours 
with  Aristophanes.  Cumberland. 

COOL,  COLD,  FRIGID. 
Ix  the  natural  sense,  COOL  is  sim- 
ply the  absence  of  warmth ;  COLD 
and  FRIGID  are  positively  contrary  to 
warmth ;  the  former  in  regard  to  objects 
in  general,  the  latter  to  moral  objects : 
in  the  figurative  sense  the  analogy  is 
strictly  preserved.  Cool  is  used  as  it  re- 
spects the  passions  and  the  affections  ; 
cold  only  with  regard  to  the  affections  ; 
frigid  only  in  regard  to  the  inclinations, 
Wilh  regard  to  the  passions,  cool  desig- 
nates a  freedom  from  agitation,  which  is 
a  desirable  quality.  Coolness  in  a  time 
of  danger,  and  coolness  in  an  argument, 
are  alike  commendable.  As  cool  and  cold 
respect  the  affections,  the  cool  is  opposed 
to  the  friendly,  the  cold  to  the  warm- 
hearted, the  frigid  to  the  animated ;  the 
former  is  but  a  degree  of  the  latter.  A 
reception  is  said  to  be  cool;  an  embrace 
to  be  cold  ;  a  sentiment  frigid.  Coolness 
is  an  enemy  to  social  enjoyments ;  cold- 
ness is  an  enemy  to  affection ;  frigidity 
destroys  all  force  of  character.  Coolness 
is  engendered  by  circumstances  ;  it  sup- 
poses the  previous  existence  of  warmth  ; 
coldness  lies  often  in  the  temperament, 
or  is  engendered  by  habit ;  it  is  always 
something  vicious ;  frigidity  is  occasion- 
al, and  is  always  a  defect.  Trifling  dif- 
ferences produce  coolness  sometimes  be- 
tween the  best  friends  :  trade  sometimes 
engenders  a  cold  calculating  temper  in 
some  minds :  those  who  are  remarkable 
for  apathy  will  often  express  themselves 
with  frigid  indifference  on  the  most  im- 
portant subjects. 

The  jealous  man's  disease  is  of  so  malignant  a 
nature  that  it  converts  all  it  takes  into  its  own 
nourishment.  A  cool  behavior  is  interpreted  as 
an  instance  of  aversion ;  a  fond  one  raises  his 
suspicions.  Addison. 

It  is  wondrous  that  a  man  can  get  over  the 
natural  existence  and  possession  of  his  own  mind. 


so  far  as  to  take  delight  either  in  paying  or  re- 
ceiving cold  and  repeated  civilities.  Steele. 
The  religion  of  the  moderns  abounds  in  topics 
so  incomparably  noble  and  exalted,  as  might  kin- 
dle the  flames  of  genuine  oratory  in  the  most 
frigid  and  barren  genius.                   Wharton. 

TO   COPY,  TRANSCRIBE. 

COPY,  like  the  Latin  caplo,  is  probably 
derived  from  capio,  to  take,  in  the  sense 
of  taking  one  thing  from  another,  or 
taking  the  likeness  of  a  thing.  TRAN- 
SCRIBE, in  Latin  transcribo,  that  is, 
trans,  over,  and  scribo,  to  write,  signifies 
literally  to  write  over  from  something 
else,  to  make  to  pass  over  in  writing  from 
one  paper  or  substance  to  the  other. 

To  copy  respects  the  matter;  to  tra?i- 
scribe  respects  simply  the  act  of  writing. 
What  is  copied  must  be  taken  immedi- 
ately from  the  original,  with  which  it 
must  exactly  correspond ;  what  is  tran- 
sc7-ibed  may  be  taken  from  the  copy,  but 
not  necessarily  in  an  entire  state.  Things 
are  copied  for  the  sake  of  getting  the 
contents ;  they  are  often  transcribed  for 
the  sake  of  clearness  and  fair  writing. 
A  copier  should  be  very  exact;  a  tran- 
scriber should  be  a  good  writer.  Law- 
yers copy  deeds,  and  have  them  after- 
ward frequently  transcribed  as  occasion 
requires. 

Aristotle  tells  us  that  the  world  is  a  copy  or 
transcript  of  those  ideas  which  are  in  the  mind 
of  the  First  Being,  and  that  those  ideas  which 
are  in  the  mind  of  man  are  a  transcript  of  the 
world.  To  this  we  may  add  that  words  are  the 
transcript  of  those  ideas  which  are  in  the  mind 
of  man,  and  that  writing  or  printing  is  the  tran- 
script of  vfords.  Addison. 

COPY,  MODEL,  PATTERN,  SPECIMEN.  . 
COPY,  from  the  verb  to  copy  {v.  To 
copy),  marks  either  the  thing  from  which 
we  copy  or  the  thing  copied.  MODEL, 
in  French  modele,  Latin  modulus,  a  little 
mode  or  measure,  signifies  the  thing  that 
serves  as  a  measure,  or  that  is  made  af- 
ter a  measure.  PATTERN,  which  is  a 
variation  of  patron,  from  the  Latin  pa- 
tronm,  signifies  the  thing  that  directs. 
SPECIMEN,  in  Latin  specimen,  from  spe- 
do,  to  behold,  signifies  what  is  looked  at 
for  the  purpose  of  forming  one's  judg- 
ment by  it. 

A  copy  and  a  model  imply  either  that 
which  is  copal  or  taken  from  something, 
as  when  we  speak  of  a  copy  in  distinc- 


COPY 


272 


COQUET 


tion  from  an  original,  and  of  making  a 
model  of  anything : 

When  he  first  asked  the  elector's  leave  for  stu- 
dents to  copy  the  pictures  in  the  gallery,  the 
prince  refused  ;  and  the  reason  he  assigned  was, 
that  those  copies  would  be  sold  for  originals. 

SiK  Joshua  Reynolds. 

The  general  officer  received  us  immediately 
with  his  usual  civility,  and  showed  us  his  topo- 
graphical i-epresentation  of  the  most  mountain- 
ous part  of  Switzerland,  which  well  deserves  the 
accurate  attention  of  the  curious  traveller.  It  is 
a  model  in  relief.  Coxe. 

Or  they  imply  that  from  which  anything 
is  copied  or  taken,  as  to  follow  a  copy,  to 
choose  a  model. 

I  shall  desire,  as  I  send  it  in,  two  guineas  for 
a  sheet  of  copy.  Johnson. 

Of  these  he  chose  five  for  his  models,  and 

moulding  all  the  perfections  of  these  beauties 

into  one,  he  composed  the  picture  of  his  goddess. 

Brydone. 

The  term  copy  is  applied  to  that  which 
is  delineated,  as  writings  or  pictures, 
which  must  be  taken  faithfully  and  liter- 
ally; the  model  to  that  which  may  be 
represented  in  wood  or  stone,  and  which 
serves  as  a  guide. 

Let  him  first  learn  to  write,  after  a  copy,  all 
the  letters  in  the  vulgar  alphabet.  Holder. 

A  fault  it  should  be  if  some  king  should  build 
his  mansion-house  by  the  model  of  Solomon's 
temple.  Hookeb. 

In  apphcation  to  other  objects,  a  copy 
may  be  either  that  which  is  made  or 
done  in  imitation,  or  it  may  be  that 
which  is  imitated. 

Longinus  has  observed  that  the  description  of 
love  in  Sappho  is  an  exact  copy  of  nature,  and 
that  all  the  circumstances  which  follow  one  an- 
other in  such  a  hurry  of  sentiments,  notwith- 
standing they  appear  repugnant  to  each  other, 
are  really  such  as  happen  in  the  frenzies  of  love. 

Addison. 
Be  copy  now  to  men  of  grosser  blood. 
And  teach  them  how  to  war.  Shakspeare, 

A  model  is  that  which  may  be  used  as 
a  guide  or  rule. 

Socrates  recommends  to  Alcibiades,  as  the 
model  of  his  devotions,  a  short  prayer  which  a 
Greek  poet  composed  for  the  use  of  his  friends. 

Addison. 

Pattern  and  specimen  serve,  like  the 
mx)del,  to  guide  or  regulate,  but  diifer  in 
the  nature  of  the  objects;  the  pattern 
regards  solely  the  outward  form  or  color 
of  anything  that  is  made  or  manufact- 


ured, as  the  pattern  of  a  carpet ;  a  per- 
son fixes  on  having  a  thing  according  to 
a  certain  pattern;  the  specimen  is  any 
portion  of  a  material  which  serves  to 
show  the  quality  of  that  of  which  it 
forms  a  part,  as  the  specimen  of  a  print- 
ed work  ;  the  value  of  things  is  estimated 
by  the  specimen. 

A  gentleman  sends  to  my  shop  for  a  pattern 
of  stuff",  he  compares  the  pattern  with  the  piece, 
and  probably  we  bargain.  Swift. 

Several  persons  have  exhibited  specimens  of 
this  art  before  multitudes  of  beholders. 

Addisok. 

In  the  moral  application  pattern  re- 
spects the  whole  conduct  or  behavior 
which  may  deserve  imitation ;  specimen 
only  the  detached  parts  by  which  a  judg- 
ment may  be  formed  of  the  whole :  the 
female  who  devotes  her  whole  time  and 
attention  to  the  management  of  her  fam- 
ily, and  the  education  of  her  offspring,  is 
a  pattern  to  those  of  her  sex  who  depute 
the  whole  concern  to  others.  A  person 
gives  but  an  unfortunate  specimen  of  his 
boasted  sincerity  who  is  found  guilty  of 
an  evasion. 

Xenophon,  in  the  life  of  his  imaginary  prince, 
whom  lie  describes  as  a  pattern  for  real  ones,  is 
always  celebrating  the  philanthropy  or  good-nat- 
ure of  his  hero.  Addison. 

We  know  nothing  of  the  scanty  jargon  of  our 
barbarous  ancestors;  but  we  have  specimens  of 
our  language  when  it  began  to  be  adapted  to 
civil  and  religious  purposes,  and  find  it  such  as       j 
might  naturally  be  expected,  artless  and  simple. 

Johnson. 

COQUET,  JILT. 

There  are  many  JILTS  who  become 
so  from  COQUETS,  but  one  may  be  a 
coquet  without  being  a  jilt.  Coquetry  is 
contented  with  employing  little  arts  to 
excite  notice ;  jilting  extends  to  the  vio- 
lation of  truth  and  honor,  in  order  to 
awaken  a  passion  which  it  afterward  dis- 
appoints. Vanity  is  the  main  spring  by 
which  coquets  and  jilts  are  impelled  to 
action ;  but  the  former  indulges  her  pro- 
pensity mostly  at  her  own  expense  only, 
while  the  latter  does  no  less  injury  to 
the  peace  of  others  than  she  does  to  her 
own  reputation.  The  coquet  makes  a 
traffic  of  her  own  charms  by  seeking  a 
multitude  of  admirers;  the  jilt  sports 
with  the  sacred  passion  of  love,  and  bar- 
ters it  for  the  gratification  of  any  selfish 
propensity.     Coquetry  is  a  fault  which 


CORNER 


273 


CORPULENT 


should  be  guarded  against  by  every  fe- 
male as  a  snare  to  her  own  happiness; 
jilting  is  a  vice  which  cannot  be  prac- 
tised without  some  depravity  of  the  heart. 

The  coquet  is  indeed  one  degree  toward  the 
jjilt;  but  the  heart  of  the  former  is  bent  upon 
admiring  herself,  and  giving  false  hoixis  to  her 
lovers :  the  latter  is  not  contented  to  be  extreme- 
ly amiable,  but  she  must  add  to  that  advantage  a 
certain  delight  in  being  a  torment  to  others. 

Steele. 

CORNEIJ,  ANGLE. 

COKNER  answers  to  the  French  coin 
and  Greek  yojvia,  which  signifies  either 
a  corner  or  a  hidden  place.  ANGLE,  in 
Latin  anc/ulm,  comes  in  all  probability 
from  ayKojv,  the  elbow. 

Corner  properly  implies  the  outer  ex- 
treme point  of  any  solid  body ;  angle,  on 
the  contrary,  the  inner  extremity  pro- 
duced by  the  meeting  of  two  right  hues, 
or  plane  surfaces.  When  speaking, 
therefore,  of  solid  bodies,  corTier  and  an- 
gle may  be  both  employed;  but  in  re- 
gard to  simple  right  lines,  or  plane  sur- 
faces, the  word  angle  only  is  applicable : 
in  the  former  case  a  corner  is  produced 
by  the  meeting  of  the  different  parts  of 
a  body,  whether  inwardly  or  outwardly ; 
but  an  angle  is  produced  by  the  meeting 
of  two  bodies ;  inwardly  one  house  has 
many  corners;  two  houses,  or  two  walls 
at  least,  are  requisite  to  make  an  angle. 

A  bed  was  prepared  for  them  in  the  corner  of 
the  room.  Goldsmith. 

Jewellers  grind  their  diamonds  with  many- 
aides  and  angles,  that  their  lustre  may  appear 
many  ways.  Derham. 

We  Ukewise  speak  of  a  body  making 
an  angle  by  the  direction  which  it  takes, 
because  such  a  course  is  equivalent  to  a 
right  line ;  in  that  case  the  word  corner 
could  not  be  substituted. 

The  arms  of  the  cross,  taking  a  new  direction, 
make  a  right  angle  with  the  beam.         Burke. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  word  corner  is 
often  used  for  a  place  of  secrecy  or  ob- 
scurity, agreeably  to  the  derivation  of 
the  term. 

Some  men,  like  pictures,  are  fitter  for  a  corner 
than  for  a  full  light.  Pope. 

CORPORAL,  CORPOREAL,  BODILY. 

CORPORAL,  CORPOREAL,  and  BOD- 
ILY, as  their  origin  bespeaks,  have  all 
12* 


relation  to  the  same  object,  the  body; 
but  the  two  former  are  employed  to  sig- 
nify relating  or  appertaining  to  the  hody^ 
the  latter  to  denote  containing  or  form- 
ing part  of  the  body.  Hence  we  say 
corporal  punishment,  bodily  vigor  or 
strength,  corporeal  substances ;  the  God- 
head bodily,  the  corporeal  frame,  bodily 
exertion.  Corporal  is  only  employed  for 
the  animal  frame  in  its  proper  sense; 
corporeal  is  used  for  animal  substance  in 
an  extended  sense;  hence  we  speak  of 
corporal  sufferance  and  corporeal  agents. 
Corporeal  is  distinguished  from  spiritual ; 
bodily  from  mental.  It  is  impossible  to 
represent  spiritual  beings  any  other  way 
than  under  a  corporeal  form ;  bodily  pains, 
however  severe,  are  frequently  overpow- 
ered by  mental  pleasures. 

Bettesworth  was  so  little  satisfied  with  this  ac- 
count, that  he  publicly  professed  his  resolution 
of  a  violent  and  corporal  revenge,  but  the  in- 
habitants of  St.  Patrick's  district  embodied  them- 
selves in  the  Dean's  (Swift's)  defence.  Johnson. 

When  the  soul  is  freed  from  all  corporeal  al- 
liance, then  it  truly  exists.  Hughes. 

The  soul  is  beset  with  a  numerous  train  of 
temptations  to  evil,  which  arise  from  bodily  ap- 
petites. Blair. 

CORPOREAL,  MATERIAL. 

CORPOREAL  is  properly  a  species  of 
MATERIAL;  whatever  is  corporeal  is 
material,  but  not  vice  versa.  Corporeal 
respects  animate  bodies ;  material  is  used 
for  everything  which  can  act  on  the 
senses,  animate  or  inanimate.  The  world 
contains  corporeal  beings,  and  consists  of 
material  substances. 

Grant  that  corporeal  is  the  human  mind, 
It  must  have  parts  in  infinitum  join'd ; 
And  each  of  these  must  will,  perceive,  design, 
And  draw  confus'dly  in  a  diff'rent  line.  Jenyns. 
In  the  present  material  system  in  which  we 
live,  and  where  the  objects  that  surround  us  are 
continually  exposed  to  the  examination  of  our 
senses,  how  many  tilings  occur  that  are  mysteri- 
ous and  unaccountable !  Blaik. 

CORPULENT,  STOUT,  LUSTY. 

CORPULENT,  from  corpus,  the  body, 
signifies  having  fulness  of  body.  STOUT, 
in  Dutch  stott,  is  no  doubt  a  variation  of 
the  German  statig,  steady,  signifying  able 
to  stand,  solid,  firm.  LUSTY,  in  Ger- 
man,  etc.,  lustig,  merry,  cheerful,  implies 
here  a  vigorous  state  of  body. 

Corpuleiit  respects  the  fleshy  state  of 


CORRECT 


274 


CORRECT 


the  body;  stout  respects  also  the  state 
of  the  muscles  and  bones :  corpidcncc  is 
therefore  an  incidental  property ;  stout- 
ness is  a  natural  property:  corpulence 
may  come  upon  us  according  to  circum- 
stances ;  stoutness  is  the  natural  make  of 
the  body  which  is  born  with  us.  Corpu- 
lence and  lustiness  are  both  occasioned  by 
the  state  of  the  health ;  but  the  former 
may  arise  from  disease,  the  latter  is  al- 
ways the  consequence  of  good  health : 
corpulence  consists  of  an  undue  propor- 
tion of  fat ;  lustiness  consists  of  a  due 
and  full  proportion  of  all  the  solids  in 
the  body. 

Mallet's  stature  was  diminutive,  but  he  was 
regularly  formed ;  his  appearance,  till  he  grew 
corpulent,  was  agreeable,  and  he  suffered  it  to 
want  no  recomraendatiou  that  dress  could  give 
it.  Johnson. 

Though  I  look  old,  yet  I  am  strong  and  luKty, 
For  in  my  youth  I  never  did  apply 
Hot  and  rebellious  liquors  to  my  blood. 

Shakspeare. 

Hence  rose  the  Marsian  and  Sabellian  race, 
Strong  limb'd  and  stout,  and  to  the  wars  inclin'd. 


TO  CORllECT,  RECTIFY,  REFORM. 

CORRECT  {v.  To  amend)  is  more  defi- 
nite in  its  meaning,  and  more  general  in 
its  application,  than  RECTIFY,  which, 
from  rectus  and  facio,  signifies  simply  to 
make  right,  or  as  it  should  be. 

To  correct  is  an  act  of  necessity  or  dis- 
cretion ;  to  rectify,  an  act  of  discretion 
only.  What  is  corrected  is  substantially 
faulty ;  what  is  rectified  may  be  faulty  by 
accident  or  from  inadvertence.  Faults  in 
the  execution  are  corrected;  mistakes  are 
rectified. 

I  would  not  be  thought  to  oppose  the  use  of  a 
painter's  being  readily  able  to  express  his  ideas 
by  sketching.  Tiie  further  he  can  carry  such  de- 
signs the  better.  The  evil  to  be  apprehended  is 
his  resting  there,  and  not  correcting  them  after- 
ward. Sir  Joshua  Reynolds. 

Some  had  read  the  manuscript,  and  rectified- 
the  inaccuracies.  Johnson. 

They  may  likewise  be  applied  to  moral 
objects  with  a  like  distinction. 

I  last  winter  erected  a  court  of  justice  for  the 
correcting  several  enormities  in  dress  and  t)e- 
havior.  Tatler. 

A  man  has  frequent  opportunities  of  mitigating 
the  fierceness  of  a  party,  of  softening  the  envious, 
quieting  the  angry,  and  rectifying  the  preju- 
diced. Addison. 


To  REFORM,  from  re,  again,  and /orm, 
signifies  to  form  again,  or  put  into  a  new 
form  ;  it  expresses,  therefore,  more  than 
correct,  which  removes  that  which  is  faulty 
in  a  thing  without  altering  the  thing  itself. 
Correction  may  produce  only  a  partial 
change,  but  what  is  reformed  assumes  a 
new  form  and  becomes  a  new  thing. 

Desire  is  corrected  when  there  is  a  tenderness 
or  admiration  expressed  which  jiartakes  of  the 
passion.  Licentious  language  has  something 
brutal  in  it  which  disgraces  humanity.     Steele. 

Indolence  is  one  of  those  vices  from  which  those 
whom  it  infects  are  seldom  reformed. 

Johnson, 

They  are  employed  also  in  respect  to 
public  matters  with  a  like  distinction: 
abuses  are  corrected,  the  state  is  re- 
formed. 

As  abuses  might  be  corrected,  as  every  crime 
of  persons  does  not  infer  a  forfeiture  with  regard 
to  communities,  and  as  property,  in   that  dark 
age,  was  not  discovered  to  be  a  creature  of  prej- 
udice, all  those  abuses  were  hardly  thought  sufK- 
cient  ground  for  such  a  confiscation.         BuitKE. 
Edward  and  Henry,  now  the  boast  of  fame. 
And  virtuous  Alfred,  a  more  sacred  name, 
After  a  life  of  generous  toils  endur'd, 
The  Gauls  subdued  or  property  secur'd. 
Ambition  humbled,  mighty  cities  storm'd. 
Or  laws  establish'd  and  the  world  reforni'd. 

FOTE. 

CORRECT,  ACCURATE. 

CORRECT  is  equivalent  to  corrected  (v. 
To  amend),  or  set  to  rights.  ACCURATE 
{v.  Accurate)  signifies  done  with  care,  or 
by  the  application  of  care.  Correct  ap- 
plies to  that  which  is  done  according  to 
rules  which  either  a  man  prescribes  to 
himself  or  are  prescribed  for  him ;  accu- 
rate to  that  which  is  done  by  the  applica- 
tion of  the  mind  or  attention  to  an  ob- 
ject: the  result  in  both  cases  will  be 
nearly  the  same ;  namely,  that  the  thing 
will  be  as  it  ought  or  is  intended  to  be, 
but  there  is  a  shade  of  difference  in  the 
meaning  and  application.  What  is  done 
by  the  exercise  of  the  judgment  is  said 
to  be  correct,  as  a  correct  style,  a  correct 
writer,  a  correct  way  of  thinking ;  what 
is  done  by  the  effort  of  the  individual  is 
more  properly  accurate,  as  accurate  obser- 
vations, an  accurate  survey,  and  the  like. 

Sallust,  the  most  elegant  and  correct  of  all  the 
Latin  historians,  observes  that  in  his  time,  when 
the  most  formidable  states  of  the  world  were  sub- 
dued by  the  Romans,  the  republic  sunk  into  those 
two  opposite  vices  of  a  quite  different  nature,  lux- 
ury and  avarice.  Addisun. 


CORRECTION 


27j 


CORRESPONDENT 


Tho>n  ancients  who  were  the  most  accurate 
in  tneir  remarks  on  the  genius  and  temper  of 
mankind,  have  with  great  exactness  aUotted  in- 
clinations and  objects  of  desire  to  every  stage  of 
life.  Steele. 

When  applied  to  the  same  objects,  cor- 
rect is  negative,  it  is  opposed  to  incorrect 
or  faulty;  accurate  is  positive,  it  is  op- 
posed to  inaccurate  or  loose :  it  is  suffi- 
cient to  be  free  from  fault  to  be  correct ; 
it  must  contain  every  minute  particular 
to  be  accurate:  information  is  correct 
which  contains  nothing  but  facts ;  it  is 
accurate  when  it  contains  all  the  details 
of  dates,  persons,  and  circumstances  giv- 
en accurately. 

Exact  disposition,  just  thought,  correct  elocu- 
tion, polished  numbers,  may  have  been  found  in 
a  thousand,  but  this  poetical  fire  (in  Homer),  this 
mvida  ms  animi,  in  a  very  few.  Pope. 

Ingenuous  curiosity,  and  perhaps,  too,  the  nec- 
essary investigation  of  her  claims  to  the  baronies 
of  the  family,  led  her  to  compile  their  history,  an 
industrious  and  diffuse,  although  not  always  an 
accurate  work.  Whitaker. 

CORRECTION,  DISCIPLINE,  PUNISH- 
MENT. 

As  CORRECTION  and  DISCIPLINE 
have  commonly  required  PUNISHMENT 
to  render  them  efficacious,  custom  has 
affixed  to  them  a  strong  resemblance  in 
their  application,  although  they  are  dis- 
tinguished from  each  other  by  obvious 
marks  of  difference.  The  prominent  idea 
in  correction  {v.  To  correct)  is  that  of  mak- 
ing right  what  has  been  wrong.  In  dis- 
cipline, from  the  Latin  disciplma  and  dis- 
co, to  learn,  the  leading  idea  is  that  of  in- 
structing or  regulating.  In  punishment, 
from  the  Latin  pmiio,  and  the  Greek  ttci- 
VT],  pain,  the  leading  idea  is  that  of  in- 
flicting pain. 

We  remove  an  evil  by  correction;  we 
prevent  it  by  d'lscipline.  Correction  ex- 
tends no  further  than  to  the  correcting  of 
particular  faults ;  but  discipline  serves  to 
train,  guide,  and  instruct  generally. 

Yet  what  can  satire,  grave  or  gay  ? 
It  may  correct  a  foible,  may  chastise 
The  freaks  of  fashion,  regulate  the  dress. 

COWPER. 

The  imaginations  of  young  men  are  of  a  roving 
nature,  and  their  passions  under  no  discipline 
or  restraint.  Addison. 

When  correction  and  discipline  are  tak- 
en in  the  sense  oi  punishment,  they  mean 


punishment  for  the  purpose  of  correction 
and  discipline:  punishment,  on  the  other 
hand,  means  the  infliction  of  pain  as 
the  consequence  of  any  particular  con- 
duct. Correction  and  discipline  are  per- 
sonal acts,  and  mostly  acts  of  authority. 
A  parent  inflicts  correction,  a  master  ex- 
ercises discipline:  punishment  may  either 
be  inflicted  by  persons  or  result  from 
things  :  the  want  of  proper  d'tscipline  may 
be  punished  by  insubordination. 

There  was  once  that  virtue  in  this  common- 
wealth, that  a  bad  citizen  was  thought  to  deserve 
a  severer  correction  than  the  bitterest  enemy. 

Steele,  after  Cicebo. 
All  evils  natural  are  moral  goods, 
AH  diHcipline  indulgence  on  the  whole. 

Young, 
When  by  just  vengeance  imjiious  mortals  perish, 
The  gods  behold  their  punishment  with  pleas- 
ure. Addison. 

CORRESPONDENT,  ANSWERABLE,  SUIT- 
ABLE. 

CORRESPONDENT,  in  French  corre- 
spondant,  from  the  Latin  cum  and  respon- 
deo,  to  answer  in  unison  or  in  uniformity. 
ANSWERABLE  and  SUITABLE,  from 
answer  and  suit,  mark  the  quality  or  ca- 
pacity of  answering  or  suiting.  Corre- 
spondent  supposes  a  greater  agreement 
than  answerable,  and  answerable  requires  a 
greater  agreement  than  suitable.  Things 
that  correspond  must  be  alike  in  size, 
shape,  color,  and  every  minute  particu- 
lar ;  those  that  answer  must  be  fitted  for 
the  same  purpose ;  those  that  suit  must 
have  nothing  disproportionate  or  discord- 
ant. In  the  artificial  dispositions  of  fur- 
niture, or  all  matters  of  art  and  orna- 
ment, it  is  of  considerable  importance  to 
have  some  things  made  to  correspond,  so 
that  they  be  placed  in  suitable  directions 
to  answer  to  each  other. 

In  the  moral  application,  actions  are 
said  not  to  correspond  with  professions; 
the  success  of  an  undertaking  does  not 
answer  the  expectation ;  particular  meas- 
ures do  not  suit  the  purpose  of  individu- 
als. It  ill  corresponds  with  a  profession  of 
friendship  to  refuse  assistance  to  a  friend 
in  the  time  of  need ;  wild  schemes  under- 
taken without  thought  will  never  answer 
the  expectations  of  the  projectors;  it 
never  suits  the  purpose  of  the  selfish  and 
greedy  to  contribute  to  the  relief  of  the 
necessitous. 


COST 


276 


COST 


As  the  attractive  power  in  bodies  is  the  most 
universal  principle  which  produceth  innumerable 
effects,  so  the  corresponding  social  appetite  in 
human  souls  is  the  great  spring  and  source  of 
moral  actions.  Berkelet. 

All  the  features  of  the  face  and  tones  of  the 
voice  answer  like  strings  upon  musical  instru- 
ments to  the  impressions  made  on  them  by  the 
mind.  Hughes. 

When  we  consider  the  infinite  power  and  wis- 
dom of  the  Maker,  we  have  reason  to  think  that 
it  is  suitable  to  the  magnificent  harmony  of  the 
universe  that  the  species  of  creatures  should  also 
by  gentle  degrees  ascend  upward  from  us. 

Addison. 

COST,  EXPENSE,  PRICE,  CHARGE. 

COST,  in  German,  etc.,  kost  or  kosten, 
signifies  originally  support,  and,  in  an  ex- 
tended sense,  what  is  given  for  support. 
EXPENSE  is  compounded  of  ex  and  pense, 
in  Latin  pensus^  participle  of  pendo,  to  pay, 
signifying  the  thing  paid  or  given  out. 
PRICE,  from  the  Latin  pretium,  and  the 
Greek  Trp-qnov,  from  Trpacrcroj,  to  sell,  sig- 
nifies the  thing  given  for  what  is  bought. 
CHARGE,  from  to  charge  {v.  To  accme), 
signifies  the  thing  laid  on  as  a  charge. 

The  cost  is  what  a  thing  costs,  or  what 
is  to  be  laid  out  for  it;  the  expense  is 
that  which  a  person  actually  lays  out ; 
the  pi-ice  is  that  which  a  thing  may  fetch 
or  which  it  may  be  worth ;  the  charge  is 
that  which  a  person  or  thing  is  charged 
with.  As  a  cost  commonly  comprehends 
an  expeiue,  the  terms  are  on  various  occa- 
sions used  indifferently  for  each  other : 
we  speak  of  counting  the  cost  or  counting 
the  expense  of  doing  anything ;  at  a  great 
cost  or  at  a  great  expense:  on  the  other 
hand,  of  doing  a  thing  to  one's  cost,  of 
growing  wise  at  other  people's  expense. 
The  cost  and  the  price  have  respect  to  the 
thing  and  its  supposed  value ;  the  expense 
and  the  charge  depend  on  the  option  of 
the  persons.  The  cost  of  a  thing  must 
precede  the  price,  and  the  expense  must 
succeed  the  charge:  we  can  never  set  a 
price  on  anything  until  we  have  ascer- 
tained what  it  has  cost  us ;  nor  can  we 
know  or  defray  the  expense  until  the  charge 
be  made.  There  may,  however,  frequent- 
ly be  a  price  where  there  is  no  cost,  and 
vice  versa:  there  may  also  be  an  expense 
where  there  is  no  charge;  but  there  can- 
not be  a  charge  without  an  expense :  what 
costs  nothing  sometimes  fetches  a  high 
price  ;  and  other  things  cannot  obtain  a 
price  equal  to  the  first  cost.     Expenses 


vary  with  modes  of  living  and  men's  de- 
sires ;  whoever  wants  much,  or  wants  that 
which  is  not  easily  obtained,  will  have 
many  expenses  to  defray ;  when  the  charges 
are  exorbitant,  the  expenses  must  necessa- 
rily bear  a  proportion. 

The  real  patriot  bears  his  private  wrongs, 
Rather  than  right  them  at  the  public  cost. 

Beller. 
What  else  do  we  learn  irom  this  note  ?    That 
the  more  expense  is  incurred  by  a  nation,  the 
more  money  will  be  required  to  defray  it. 

Burke. 
He  that  saw 
His  patrimonial  timber  cast  its  leaf, 
Sells  the  last  scantling,  and  transfers  the  pt'ice 
To  some  shrewd  sharper,  ere  it  buds  again. 

COWPEB. 

The  lands  of  the  noblesse  are  still  under  the 
load  of  the  greater  part  of  the  old  feudal  charges. 

Burke. 

Between  the  epithets  costly  and  expen- 
sive there  is  the  same  distinction.  What- 
ever is  costly  is  naturally  expensive,  but 
not  vice  versa.  Articles  of  furniture,  of 
luxury,  or  indulgence  are  costly,  either 
from  their  variety  or  their  intrinsic  val- 
ue; everything  is  expensive  which  is  at- 
tended with  much  expense,  whether  of  lit- 
tle or  great  value.  Jewels  are  costly; 
travelling  is  expensive.  The  costly  treas- 
ures of  the  East  are  imported  into  Eu- 
rope for  the  gratification  of  those  who 
cannot  be  contented  with  the  produce  of 
their  native  soil :  those  who  indulge  them- 
selves in  such  expensive  pleasures  often 
lay  up  in  store  for  themselves  much  sor- 
row and  repentance  in  the  time  to  come. 

Menalcas  ordered  hhn  to  be  stripped  of  his 
costly  robes,  and  to  be  clad  in  a  russet  weed. 

Addison. 

Who  ever  doubted  that  war  is  expensive  and 
peace  desirable  ?  Bueke. 

In  the  moral  acceptation,  the  attain- 
ment of  an  object  is  said  to  cost  much 
pains ;  a  thing  is  persisted  in  at  the  ex- 
peme  of  health,  of  honor,  or  of  life.  The 
sacrifice  of  a  man's  quiet  is  the  price 
which  he  must  pay  for  the  gratification 
of  his  ambition. 

And  she,  once  mistress  of  the  realms  around, 
Now  scattered  wide,  and  nowhere  to  be  found, 
As  soon  shall  rise  and  reascend  the  throne 
By  native  power  and  energy  her  own. 
As  Nature,  at  her  own  peculiar  cost, 
Restore  to  man  the  glories  he  has  lost.  Cowper. 
If  ease  and  politeness  be  only  attainable  at  the 
expense  of  sincerity  in  the  men,  and  chastity  in 
the  women,  I  flatter  myself  there  are  few  of  my 


COVER 


2V7 


COVETOUSNESS 


readers  who  would  not  think  the  purchase  made 
at  toohigh  a^rice.  Abercrombt. 

Duration  gives  importance— swells  the  price. 
An  angel,  if  a  creature  of  a  day, 
What  would  he  be  ?    A  trifle  of  no  weight. 

Young. 

Would  a  man  build  for  eternity,  that  is,  in  oth- 
er words,  would  he  be  saved,  let  him  consider 
with  himself  what  charges  he  is  willing  to  be 
at,  that  he  may  be  so.  South. 

TO   COVER,  HIDE. 

COVER,  in  French  couvrh%  Italian  cu- 
p)nre,  Latin  cooperio^  compounded  of  co, 
con,  or  cum,  and  operio,  to  conceal  thor- 
oughly or  by  covering.  HIDE,  v.  To 
conceal. 

Cover  is  to  hide  as  the  means  to  the 
end  :  we  commonly  7w(/c  by  covering ;  but 
we  may  easily  cover  without  hiding,  as 
also  hide  without  covering.  The  ruling 
idea  in  the  word  cover  is  that  of  throw- 
ing or  putting  something  over  a  body: 
in  the  word  hide  is  that  of  keeping  care- 
fully to  one's  self,  from  the  observation 
of  others.  In  most  civilized  countries  it 
is  common  to  cover  the  head :  in  the  East- 
ern countries  females  commonly  wear 
veils  to  hide  the  face. 

Darkness  profound 
Covered  the  abyss.  Milton. 

Hide  me  from  the  face 
Of  God,  whom  to  behold  was  then  my  height 
Of  happiness.  ,  Milton. 

Cover  sometimes,  particularly  in  the 
moral  application,  signifies  to  conceal ; 
but  in  that  case  it  denotes  the  manner 
of  concealing,  namely,  by  overspreading ; 
but  hide  denotes  either  the  intention  or 
desire  to  conceal,  or  the  concealing  what 
ought  not  to  be  seen. 

Specious  names  are  lent  to  cover  vice. 

Spectatob. 
He  that  has  light  within  his  own  clear  breast 
May  sit  i'  the  centre,  and  enjoy  bright  day  ; 
But  he  that  hides  a  dark  soul  and  foul  thoughts 
Benighted  walks  under  the  mid-day  sun. 

Milton. 

COVER,  SHELTER,  SCREEN. 

COVER  properly  denotes  what  serves 
as  a  cover,  and  in  the  literal  sense  of  the 
verb  from  which  it  is  derived  {v.  To  cov- 
er). SHELTER,  like  the  word  shield,  in 
German  schild,  comes  from  the  old  Ger- 
man schelen,  to  cover.  SCREEX,  from 
the  Latin  aecerno,  signifies  to  keep  off  or 
apart. 


Cover  is  literally  applied  to  many  par- 
ticular things  which  are  employed  in  cov- 
ering ;  but  in  the  general  sense  which 
makes  it  analogous  to  the  other  terms, 
it  includes  the  idea  of  concealing:  shel- 
ter comprehends  that  of  protecting  from 
some  immediate  or  impending  evil :  screen 
includes  that  of  warding  off  some  trou- 
ble. A  cover  always  supposes  something 
which  can  extend  over  the  whole  surface 
of  a  body;  a  shelter  or  a  screen  may  mere- 
ly interpose  to  a  sufficient  extent  to  serve 
the  intended  purpose.  Military  opera- 
tions are  sometimes  carried  on  under 
cover  of  the  night ;  a  bay  is  a  convenient 
shelter  for  vessels  against  the  violence 
of  the  winds  ;  a  chair  may  be  used  as  a 
screen  to  prevent  the  violent  action  of  the 
heat  or  the  external  air. 

Like  princes  unconfess'd  in  foreign  courts, 

Who  travel  under  cover,  death  assumes 

The  name  and  look  of  life,  and  dwells  among  us. 

Young. 
A  cave  was  his  only  shelter  from  the  inclem- 
ency of  the  weather.  Goldsmith, 
Were  moon  and  stars  for  villains  only  made, 
To  guide  yet  screen  them  with  tenebrious  light  ? 

Young. 

In  the  moral  sense,  a  fair  reputation 
is  sometimes  made  the  cover  for  the  com- 
mission of  gross  irregularities  in  secret. 
When  a  person  feels  himself  unable  to 
withstand  the  attacks  of  his  enemies,  he 
seeks  a  shelter  under  the  sanction  and 
authority  of  a  great  name.  Bad  men 
sometimes  use  wealth  and  power  to  screen 
them  from  the  punishment  which  is  due 
to  their  offences. 

There  are  persons  Avho  cover  their  own  rude- 
ness by  calling  their  conduct  honest  bluntness. 

Richardson. 
When  on  a  bed  of  straw  we  sink  together, 
And  the  bleak  winds  shall  whistle  round  our 

heads, 
Wilt  thou  then  talk  to  me  thus  ? 
Thus  hush  my  cares,  and  shelter  me  with  love  ? 

Otway. 

It  is  frequent  for  men  to  adjudge  that  in  an 

art  impossible,  which  they  find  that  art  does  not 

effect ;  by  which  means  they  screen  indolence 

and  ignorance  from  the  reproach  they  merit. 

Bacon. 

COVETOUSNESS,  CUPIDITY,  AVARICE. 
COVETOUSNESS,  from  covet,  and  m- 
pido,  to  desire,  signifies  having  a  desire. 
CUPIDITY  is  a  more  immediate  deriva- 
tive from  the  Latin,  signifying  the  same 
thing,     AVARICE,  v.  Avaricious. 


COUNTENANCE 


27i 


COUNTRYMAN 


All  tiiese  terms  are  employed  to  ex- 
press an  illicit  desire  after  objects  of 
gratification  ;  but  covetousnesft  is  applied 
to  property  in  general,  or  to  whatever  is 
valuable ;  cupidity  and  avarice  only  to 
money  or  possessions.  A  child  may  dis- 
play its  covetousness  in  regard  to  the  play- 
things which  fall  in  its  way ;  a  man 
shows  his  cupidity  in  regard  to  the  gains 
that  fall  in  his  way;  we  should,  there- 
fore, be  careful  to  check  a  covetous  dis- 
position in  early  life,  lest  it  show  itself 
in  the  more  hateful  character  of  cupidi- 
ty in  advanced  years.  Covetousness  is  the 
natural  disposition  for  having  or  getting ; 
cupidity  is  the  acquired  disposition.  As 
the  love  of  appropriation  is  an  innate 
characteristic  in  man,  that  of  accumulat- 
ing or  wanting  to  accumulate,  which  con- 
stitutes covetousness,  will  show  itself,  in 
some  persons,  amon;:^  the  first  indica- 
tions of  character:  where  the  prospect 
of  amassing  great  wealth  is  set  before  a 
man,  as  in  the  case  of  a  governor  of  a 
distant  province,  it  will  evince  great  vir- 
tue in  him  if  his  cupidity  be  not  excited. 
The  covetous  man  seeks  to  add  to  what 
he  has ;  the  avariciotcs  man  only  strives 
to  retain  what  he  has  :  the  covetou^s  man 
sacrifices  others  to  indulge  himself ;  the 
avaricious  man  will  sometimes  sacrifice 
himself  to  indulge  others ;  for  generosi- 
ty, which  is  oppose  I  to  covetousness,  is 
sometimes  associated  with  avarice. 

Nothing  lies  on  our  liands  with  such  uneasi- 
ness as  time.  Wretched  and  thoughtless  creat- 
ures !  In  tlie  only  place  where  covetousness 
were  a  virtue,  we  turn  prodigals.  Addison. 

At  last  Swift's  avarice  grew  too  powerful  for 
his  kindness  :  he  would  refuse  (his  friends)  a  bot- 
tle of  wine.  Johnson. 

If  prescription  be  once  shaken,  no  species  of 
property  is  secure,  when  it  once  becomes  an  ob- 
ject large  enough  to  tempt  the  cupidity  of  indi- 
gent power.  Burke. 

TO   COUNTEXANCE,  SANCTIOX,  SUP-. 
PORT. 

COUNTENANCE  signifies  to  keep  in 
countenance.  SANCTION,  in  French  sanc- 
tion, Latin  sanctio,  from  sanctus,  sacred, 
signifies  to  ratify  a  decree  or  ordinance; 
in  an  extended  sense  to  make  anything 
binding.  SUPPORT,  in  French  suppor- 
ter, Latin  supporto,  compounded  of  svp 
or  sub  and  porta,  to  bear,  signifies  to 
bear  from  underneath,  to  bear  up. 


Persons  are  countenanced;  things  are 
sanctioned;  persons  or  things  are  supj- 
ported:  persons  are  countenanced  in  their 
proceedings  by  the  apparent  approbation 
of  others ;  measures  are  sanctioned  by  the 
consent  or  approbation  of  others  who 
have  due  authority ;  measures  or  persons 
are  supported  by  every  means  which  may 
forward  the  object.  There  is  most  of 
encouragement  in  countenancing ;  it  con- 
sists of  some  outward  demonstration  of 
regard  or  good-will  toward  the  person : 
there  is  most  of  authority  in  sanctioning ; 
it  is  the  lending  of  a  name,  an  authority, 
or  an  influence,  in  order  to  strengthen 
and  confirm  the  thing:  there  is  most  of 
assistance  and  co-operation  in  support; 
it  is  the  employment  of  means  to  an  end. 
Superiors  only  can  countenance  or  sanc- 
tion ;  persons  in  all  conditions  may  sup- 
port: those  who  countenance  evil-doers 
give  a  sanction  to  their  evil  deeds ;,  those 
who  mpport  either  an  individual  or  a 
cause  ought  to  be  satisfied  that  they  are 
entitled  to  support. 

A  good  man  acts  with  a  vigor,  and  suffers  with 
a  ])atience  more  than  human,  when  he  believes 
\\m\i,^\i  countena'nced  by  the  Almighty.  Blair. 

Men  of  the  greatest  sense  are  always  diffident 
of  their  private  judgment,  until  it  receives  a  sanc- 
tion from  the  public.  Addison. 

The  apparent  insufficiency  of  every  individual 
to  hia  own  happiness  or  safety  compels  us  to 
seek  from  one  another  assistance  and  support. 

Johnson. 

COUNTRYMAN,  FEASANT,  SWAIN,  HIND, 
RUSTIC,  CLOWN. 

COUNTRYMAN,  that  is,  a  man  of  the 
country,  or  one  belonging  to  the  country, 
is  the  general  term  applicable  to  all  in- 
habiting the  country,  in  distinction  from 
a  townsman.  PEASANT,  in  French 
paysan,  from  pays,  is  employed  in  the 
same  sense  for  any  countryman  among 
the  inhabitants  of  the  Continent,  and  is 
in  consequence  used  in  poetry  or  the 
grave  style  for  a  countryman.  SWAIN 
in  the  Saxon  signified  a  laborer,  but  it 
has  acquired,  from  its  use  in  poetry,  the 
higher  signification  of  a  shepherd,  or 
husbandman.  HIND  may,  in  all  proba- 
bility, signify  one  who  is  in  the  back- 
ground, an  inferior.  RUSTIC,  from  rus, 
the  country,  signifies  one  born  and  bred 
in    the    country.      CLOWN,  contracted 


i 


COUPLE 


279 


COUPLE 


from  colonus^  a  husbandman,  signifies,  of 
course,  a  menial  in  the  country. 

All  these  terms  are  employed  as  epi- 
thets to  persons,  and  principally  to  such 
as  live  in  the  coimtry:  the  terms  country- 
man and  peasant  are  taken  in  an  indiffer- 
ent sense,  and  may  compi-ehend  persons 
of  different  descriptions ;  they  designate 
nothing  more  than  habitual  residence  in 
the  country:  the  other  terms  are  employ- 
ed for  the  lower  orders  of  countrymen, 
but  with  collateral  ideas  favorable  or  un- 
favorable annexed  to  them  :  swain,  hind, 
both  convey  the  idea  of  innocence  in  a 
humble  station,  and  are  therefore  always 
employed  in  poetry  in  a  good  sense:  the 
rustic  and  clown  both  convey  the  idea  of 
that  uncouth  rudeness  and  ignorance 
which  is  in  reality  found  among  the  low- 
est orders  of  countrymen. 

Though,  considering  my  former  condition,  1 
may  now  be  called  a  countryman^  yet  you  can- 
not call  me  a  rustic  (as  you  would  imply  in  your 
letter)  as  long  as  I  live  in  so  civil  and  noble  a 
family.  Howell. 

If  by  the  poor  measures  and  proportions  of  a 
man  we  may  take  an  estimate  of  this  great  action 
(our  Saviour's  coming  in  the  flesh),  we  shall  quick- 
ly find  how  irksome  it  is  to  flesh  and  blood  "to 
have  been  happy,"  to  descend  some  steps  lower, 
to  exchange  the  estate  of  a  prince  for  that  of  a 
peasant.  South. 

As  thus  the  snows  arise,  and  foul  and  fierce 
All  winter  drives  along  the  darken'd  air, 
In  his  own  loose  revolving  fields  the  swain 
Disastered  stands.  Thomson. 

The  lab'ring  hind  his  oxen  shall  disjoin. 

Dryden. 
In  arguing  too  the  parson  own'd  his  skill, 
For  e'en  though  vanquish'd  he  could  argue  still ; 
While  words  of  learned  length  and  thundering 

sound 
Amaz'd  the  gazing  rustics  rang'd  around. 

Goldsmith. 
Th'  astonish'd  mother  finds  a  vacant  nest, 
By  the  hard  hand  of  unrelenting  clowns 
Robb'd.  Thomson. 

COUPLE,  TAIR,  BRACE. 

COUPLE,  in  French  couple,  comes  from 
the  Latin  copulo,  to  join  or  tie  togeth- 
er, copula,  in  Hebrew  cabel,  a  rope  or  a 
shackle,  signifying  things  tied  together ; 
and  as  two  things  are  with  most  conven- 
ience bound  together,  it  has  by  custom 
been  confined  to  this  number.  PAIR, 
in  French  paire,  Latin />ar,  equal,  signifies 
things  that  are  equal,  which  can  with 
propriety  be  said  only  of  two  things  with 
regard  to  each  other.     BRACE,  from  the 


French  bras,  arm,  signifies  things  locked 
together  after  the  manner  of  the  folded 
arms,  which  on  that  account  are  confined 
to  the  number  of  two. 

From  the  above  illustration  of  these 
terms,  it  is  clear  that  the  number  of  two, 
which  is  included  in  all  of  them,  is,  with 
regard  to  the  first,  entirely  arbitrary; 
that  with  regard  to  the  second,  it  arises 
from  the  nature  of  the  junction ;  and 
with  regard  to  the  third,  it  arises  alto- 
gether from  the  nature  of  the  objects : 
couples  and  braces  are  made  by  coupling 
and  bracing  ;  pairs  are  either  so  of  them- 
selves, or  are  made  so  by  others  :  couples 
and  braces  always  require  a  junction  in 
order  to  make  them  complete ;  pairs  re- 
quire similarity  only  to  make  them  what 
they  are :  couples  are  joined  by  a  foreign 
tie ;  even  the  being  in  company  is  suffi- 
cient to  make  a  couple;  braces  are  pro- 
duced by  a  close  junction,  or  what  is 
supposed  to  be  so,  which  requires  them 
to  go  together.  Couple  is  applied  to  ob- 
jects generally. 

In  the  midst  of  these  sorrows  which  I  had  in 
my  heart,  methought  there  passed  by  me  a 
coiqyle  of  coaches  with  purple  liveries, 

Addison. 

Pair  is  applied  to  things  that  natural- 
ly go  in  pairs. 

Six  wings  he  wore,  to  shade 
His  lineaments  divine  ;  the  pair  that  clad 
Each  shoulder  broad,  came  mantling  o'er  his 

breast 
With  regal  ornament.  Milton. 

Brace  is  applied  to  particular  things, 
either  themselves  joined  together  or 
serving  to  join  others  together ;  as  birds 
that  are  shot  and  are  usually  linked  to- 
gether are  termed  a  brace;  whence  in 
poetry  the  term  is  applied  to  animals  or 
other  objects  in  a  close  state  of  junction. 

First  hunter  then,  pursued  a  gentle  hrace. 
Goodliest  of  all  the  forest,  hart  and  hind. 

Milton. 

Couple  is  applied  to  persons  of  different 
sex  who  are  bound  to  each  other  by  the 
ties  of  affection  or  by  the  marriage  tie. 

Scarce  any  couple  comes  together,  but  their 
nuptials  are  declared  in  the  newspaper  with  en- 
comiums on  each  party.  Johnson. 

Pair  is  also  applied  to  persons  simi- 
larly situated,  but  refers  more  to  the 
moral    tie    from    similarity    of   feeling; 


COURAGE 


280 


COURSE 


whence  the  newly-married  couple  is  in  or- 
dinary discourse  called  the  happy  joair. 

Your  fortune,  happy  pair,  already  made, 
Leaves  you  no  tarther  wish.  Drtden. 

Pair  is  applied  to  persons  in  no  other 
connection,  and  brace  never  except  in  the 
burlesque  style. 

Dear  Sheridan !  a  gentle  pair 

Of  Gaulstown  lads  (for  such  they  are), 

Besides  a  brace  of  grave  divines, 

Adore  the  smoothness  of  your  lines.  Swift. 

COUBAGE,  FORTITUDE,  RESOLUTION. 

COURAGE,  V.  Bravery.  FORTITUDE, 
in  French  fortitude^  Latin  fortitvdo,  is 
the  abstract  noun  from  fortis,  strong. 
RESOLUTION,  from  the  verb  resolve, 
marks  the  act  of  resolving,  or  the  state 
of  being  resolved. 

Courage  respects  action,  fortitude  re- 
spects passion:  a  man  has  courage  to 
meet  danger,  and  fortitude  to  endure 
pain.  Courage  is  that  power  of  the 
mind  which  bears  up  against  the  evil 
that  is  in  prospect;  fortitude  is  that 
power  which  endures  the  pain  that  is 
felt :  the  man  of  courage  goes  with  the 
same  coolness  to  the  mouth  of  the  can- 
non, as  the  man  of  fortitxi.de  undergoes 
the  amputation  of  a  limb.  Horatius 
Codes  displayed  his  courage  in  defend- 
ing a  bridge  against  the  whole  army  of 
the  Etruscans :  Caius  Mutius  displayed 
no  less  fortitude  when  he  thrust  his  hand 
into  the  fire  in  the  presence  of  King  Por- 
sena,  and  awed  him  as  much  by  his  lan- 
guage as  his  action. 

Courage  seems  to  be  more  of  a  manly 
virtue ;  fortitude  is  more  distinguishable 
as  a  feminine  virtue:  the  former  is  at 
least  most  adapted  to  the  male  sex,  who 
are  called  upon  to  act,  and  the  latter  to 
the  females,  who  are  obliged  to  endure : 
a  man  without  courage  would  be  as  ill 
prepared  to  discharge  his  duty  in  his  in- 
tercourse with  the  world,  as  a  woman 
without  fortitude  would  be  to  support 
herself  under  the  complicated  trials  of 
body  and  mind  with  which  she  is  liable 
to  be  assailed. 

What  can  be  more  honorable  than  to  have 
courage  enough  to  execute  the  commands  of 
reason  and  conscience  ?  Collier. 

Witli  -vfoniei.  fortitude  she  bore  the  smart, 
And  not  a  groan  confess'd  her  burning  heart. 

Gat. 


Resolution  is  a  minor  species  of  cour- 
age, or  it  is  courage  in  the  minor  concerns 
of  life:  courage  comprehends  under  it 
a  spirit  to  advance;  resolution  simply 
marks  the  will  not  to  recede :  we  require 
courage  to  bear  down  all  the  obstacles 
which  oppose  themselves  to  us ;  we  re- 
quire resolution  not  to  yield  to  the  first 
difficulties  that  offer. 

Depending  more  upon  his  courage  than 
strength,  he  had  a  great  mind  to  venture  into  the 
midst  of  the  enemy's  fleet.  Camden. 

The  unusual  extension  of  my  muscles  on  this 
occasion  made  my  face  ache  to  such  a  degree, 
that  nothing  but  an  invincible  resolution  and 
perseverance  could  have  prevented  me  from  fall- 
ing back  to  my  monosyllables.  Addison. 

COURSE,  RACE,  PASSAGE. 

COURSE,  from  curro,  to  run,  signifies 
either  the  act  of  running,  or  the  space 
run  over.  RACE,  from  run,  signifies  the 
same  act.  PASSAGE,  from  io  pass,  sig- 
nifies either  the  act  of  passing  or  the 
space  passed  over. 

Course  and  race  as  acts  imply  the  act 
of  walking  or  running;  passage  the  act 
of  passing  or  going  generally:  as  swift 
in  the  course,  to  win  the  race,  to  be  lost 
in  the  passage.  The  course"^  m  this  case 
may  be  the  act  of  one  alone ;  the  race  is 
always  the  act  of  one  in  competition  with 
others. 

Him  neither  rocks  can  crush,  nor  steel  can  wound, 
When  Ajax  fell  not  on  th'  ensanguined  ground ; 
In  standing  figlit  he  mates  Achilles'  force, 
Excell'd  alone  in  swiftness  in  the  course.    Pope. 

The  moment  before  starting,  the  street  ap- 
peared full  of  people ;  nor  did  we  conceive  how 
the  race  could  possibly  be  performed. 

Brtdone. 

Between  his  shoulders  pierc'd  the  following  dart, 
And  held  its  passage  through  the  panting  lieart. 

Pope. 

In  the  sense  of  the  space  gone  over, 
course  is  to  be  compared  with  passage  in 
the  proper  application,  and  with  race  in 
the  improper.  The  course  is  the  direction 
taken  or  chosen  by  any  object,  and  ap- 
plies to  persons  or  things  personified  ;  as 
a  person  pursues  a  course. 

So  Mars  omnipotent  invades  the  plain 
(The  wide  destroyer  of  the  race  of  man) ; 
Terror,  his  best  loved  son,  attends  his  course, 
Arra'd  with  stern  boldness,  and  enormous  force. 

Pope. 

Or  a  river  takes  a  course. 


COURTEOUS 


281 


CREDIT 


But  if  with  bays  and  dams  they  strive  to  force 
His  cliannel  to  a  new  and  narrow  course.. 
No  longer  then  within  his  banks  he  dwells. 

Denham, 

Passage  is  the  way  either  through  or 
over  an  object,  and  appHes  only  to  inan- 
imate objects. 

Direct  against  which  open'd  from  beneath, 

Just  o'er  the  blissful  seat  of  paradise, 

A  passage  down  to  earth,  a  passage  wide. 

Milton. 

Course.,  in  the  moral  application,  sig- 
nifies the  direction  taken  in  the  business 
of  life;  as  to  pursue  a  right  or  wrong 
course. 

At  the  first  fatal  opening  of  this  contest,  the 
wisest  eourse  seemed  to  be  to  put  an  end  as  soon 
as  possible  to  the  immediate  causes  of  the  dis- 
pute, Burke. 

The  race  is  that  course  of  life  which  a 
person  is  supposed  to  run  with  others  to- 
ward a  certain  object.  It  is  used  mostly 
in  the  spiritual  sense. 

Remote  from  towns  he  ran  his  godly  race, 
Nor  e'er  had  changed,  nor  wished  to  change  liis 
place.  Goldsmith. 

COURTEOUS,  COMPLAISANT,  COURTLY. 

COURTEOUS,  from  court,  denotes 
properly  belonging  to  a  court,  and  by  a 
natural  extension  of  the  sense,  suitable 
to  a  court.  COMPLAISANT,  v.  Com- 
plaisance. 

Cou7'teoics  in  one  respect  comprehends 
in  it  more  than  complaisant;  it  includes 
the  manner  as  well  as  the  action;  it  is, 
properly  speaking,  polished  complaisance  : 
on  the  other  hand,  complaisance  includes 
more  of  the  disposition  in  it  than  cour- 
teousncss ;  it  has  less  of  the  polish,  but 
more  of  the  reality  of  kindness.  Cour- 
teousness  displays  itself  in  the  address  and 
manners  ;  complaisance  in  direct  good  of- 
fices :  courteousness  is  practised  between 
strangers  ;  complaisance  among  friends. 

His  business  was  to  be  indiscriminately  cour- 
teous and  obsequious  to  all  men,  to  appear  much 
abroad  and  in  public  places,  to  increase  his  ac- 
quaintance. Hawkins. 

To  comply  with  the  notions  of  mankind  is  in 
some  degree  the  duty  of  a  social  being,  because 
by  compliance  only  he  can  please,  and  by  pleasing 
only  he  can  become  useful ;  but  as  the  end  is  not 
to  be  lost  for  the  sake  of  the  means,  Ave  are  not 
to  give  up  virtue  for  complaisance.     Johnson. 

COURTLY,  though  derived  from  the 
same  word  as  coiirteous,  is  in  some  de- 


gree opposed  to  it  in  point  of  sense ;  it 
denotes  a  likeness  to  a  court,  but  not  a 
likeness  which  is  favorable :  courtly  is  to 
courteous  as  the  form  to  the  reality ;  the 
courtly  consists  of  the  exterior  only,  the 
latter  of  the  exterior  combined  with  the 
spirit ;  the  former,  therefore,  seems  to 
convey  the  idea  of  insincerity  when  con- 
trasted with  the  latter,  which  must  nec- 
essarily suppose  the  contrary:  a  courtly 
demeanor,  or  a  coui^tier-VikQ  demeanor, 
may  be  suitable  on  certain  occasions ; 
but  a  courteous  demeanor  is  always  de- 
sirable. 

We  cannot  omit  to  observe  this  courtly  (shall 
I  call  it  ?)  or  good  quality  in  liim,  that  he  was 
courteous,  and  did  seem  to  study  to  oblige. 

Stkype. 

Courtly  may  likewise  be  employed  in 
relation  to  things,  as  belonging  to  a  court ; 
but  courteous  has  always  respect  to  per- 
sons :  we  may  speak  of  a  courtly  style, 
or  courtly  grandeur ;  but  we  always  speak 
of  courteous  behavior,  courteous  language, 
and  the  like. 

Yes,  I  know 
He  had  a  troublesome  old-fashion'd  way 
Of  shocking  courtly  ears  with  horrid  truth. 

Thomson. 

CREDIT,  FAVOR,  INFLUENCE. 

CREDIT,  from  the  Latin  creditus,  par- 
ticiple of  credo,  to  believe  or  trust,  marks 
the  state  of  being  believed  or  trusted. 
FAVOR,  from  the  Latin  faveo,  and  prob- 
ably/«vws,  a  honey-comb,  marks  an  agree- 
able or  pleasant  state  of  feeling  toward 
an  object.  INFLUENCE,  in  French  in- 
fluence, Latin  injluentia,  from  injluo,  to 
flow  upon,  marks  the  state  or  power  of 
acting  upon  any  object  so  as  to  direct  or 
move  it. 

These  terms  mark  the  state  we  stand 
in  with  regard  to  others  as  flowing  out  of 
their  sentiments  toward  ourselves;  credit 
arises  out  of  esteem ;  favor  out  ot  goou- 
will  or  affection ;  influence  out  of  either 
credit  ov  favor,  or  external  circumstances : 
credit  depends  altogether  on  personal  mer- 
it, real  or  supposed  ;  favor  may  depend 
on  the  caprice  of  him  who  bestows  it. 
The  credit  which  we  have  with  others  is 
marked  by  their  confidence  in  our  judg- 
ment ;  by  their  disposition  to  submit  to 
our  decisions ;  by  their  reliance  on  our 
veracity,  or  assent  to  our  opinions :  the 
favor  we  have  with  others  is  marked  by 


CRIME 


282 


CRIME 


their  readiness  to  comply  with  our  wishes ; 
their  subserviency  to  our  views ;  attach- 
ment to  our  society:  men  of  talent  are 
ambitious  to  gain  credit  with  their  sov- 
ereigns by  the  superiority  of  their  coun- 
sel :  weak  men  or  men  of  ordinary  pow- 
ers are  contented  with  being  the  favorites 
of  princes,  and  enjoying  their  patronage 
and  protection.  Credit  redounds  to  the 
honor  of  the  individual,  and  stimulates 
him  to  noble  exertions;  it  is  beneficial 
in  its  results  to  all  mankind,  individual- 
ly or  collectively :  favor  redounds  to  the 
personal  advantage,  the  selfish  gratifica- 
tion of  the  individual ;  it  is  apt  to  inflame 
pride  and  provoke  jealousy. 

No  man  had  credit  enough  with  him  to  cor- 
rupt him  in  point  of  loyalty  to  the  king,  while  he 
thought  himself  wise  enough  to  know  what  trea- 
son was.  Clarendon. 

I  have  not  tlie  least  purpose  of  undervaluing 
his  good  parts  and  qualities  when  I  say  that  his 
first  introduction  into  far  or  was  solely  from  the 
handsomeness  of  his  person.  Clarendon. 

Credit  and  favor  are  the  gifts  of  oth- 
ers ;  influence  is  a  possession  which  we 
derive  from  circumstances :  there  will  al- 
ways be  infl^ience  where  there  is  credit  or 
favor,  but  it  may  exist  independently  of 
either :  we  have  credit  and  favor  for  our- 
selves ;  we  exert  influence  over  others : 
credit  and  favor  serve  one's  own  pur- 
poses ;  influence  is  employed  in  directing 
others:  weak  people  easily  give  their 
credit,  or  bestow  i\\c\v  favor,  by  which  an 
influence  is  gained  over  them  to  bend 
them  to  the  will  of  others  ;  the  influence 
itself  may  be  good  or  bad,  according  to 
the  views  of  the  person  by  whom  it  is  ex- 
erted. 

Truth  itself  shall  lose  its  credit,  if  delivered 
by  a  person  that  has  none.  South. 

Halifax,  thinking  this  a  lucky  opportunity  of 
securing  immortality,  made  some  advances  oi  fa- 
vor and  some  overtures  of  advantage  to  Pope, 
which  he  seems  to  have  received  with  sullen  cold- 
ness. Johnson. 

What  motive  could  induce  Murray  to  murder 
a  prince  without  capacity,  without  followers,  with- 
out influence  over  the  nobles,  whom  the  queen, 
by  her  neglect,  had  reduced  to  the  lowest  state 
of  contempt  ?  Robertson. 

CRIxME,  VICE,  Sm. 

CRIME,  in  Latin  crimen,  Greek  icpifia, 
Bignifies  a  judgment,  sentence,  or  punish- 
ment ;  and  also  the  cause  of  the  sentence 
or  punishment,  in  which  latter  sense  it  is 


here  taken.  VICE,  in  Latin  vitium,  from 
vito,  to  avoid,  signifies  that  which  ought 
to  be  avoided.  SIN,  in  Saxon  synne,  Swed- 
ish synd,  German  sunde,  old  German  mn- 
ta,  sunto,  etc.,  like  the  Latin  sorites,  Greek 
aivTfjQ,  from  aiv(x),  to  hurt,  signifies  the 
thing  that  hurts;  sin  being  of  all  things 
the  most  hurtful. 

A  crime  is  a  social  offence ;  a  vice  is  a 
personal  offence :  every  action  which  does 
injury  to  others,  either  individually  or 
collectively,  is  a  crime;  that  which  does 
injury  to  ourselves  is  a  vice.  Crime  con- 
sists in  a  violation  of  human  laws ;  vice 
in  a  violation  of  the  moral  law  ;  sin  in  a 
violation  of  the  Divine  law :  sin,  there- 
fore, comprehends  both  crime  and  vice ; 
but  there  are  many  sins  which  are  not 
crimes  nor  vices :  crimes  are  tried  before  a 
human  court,  and  punished  agreeably  to 
the  sentence  of  the  judge ;  vices  and  sins 
are  brought  before  the  tribunal  of  the 
conscience;  the  former  are  punished  in 
this  world,  the  latter  will  be  punished  in 
the  world  to  come,  by  the  sentence  of  the 
Almighty:  treason  is  one  of  the  most 
atrocious  crimes  ;  drunkenness  one  of  the 
most  dreadful  vices;  religious  hypocrisy 
one  of  the  most  heinous  sins. 

The  most  ignorant  heathen  knows  and  feels 
that,  when  he  has  committed  an  unjust  or  cruel 
action,  he  has  committed  a  crime  and  deserves 
punishment.  Blair. 

If  a  man  makes  his  vices  public,  though  they 
be  such  as  seem  principally  to  affect  himself  (as 
drunkenness  or  the  like),  they  then  become,  by 
the  bad  example  they  set,  of  i>ernicious  effects  to 
society.  Blackstone. 

Every  single  gross  act  of  sin  is  much  the  same 
thing  to  the  conscience  that  a  great  blow  or  fall 
is  to  the  head  ;  it  stuns  and  bereaves  it  of  all  use 
of  its  senses  for  a  time.  South. 

CRIME,  MISDEMEANOR. 

CRIME,  V.  Crime.  MISDEMEANOR 
signifies  literally  a  wrong  demeanor. 

The  former  of  these  terms  is  to  the 
latter  as  the  genus  to  the  species :  a  mis- 
demeanor is  in  the  technical  sense  a  mi- 
nor crime.  Housebreaking  is  under  all 
circumstances  a  crime;  but  shoplifting 
or  pilfering  amounts  only  to  a  misde- 
meanor.  Corporal  punishments  are  most 
commonly  annexed  to  «*«m6s;  pecuniary 
punishments  frequently  to  ynisdemeanors. 
In  the  vulgar  use  of  these  terms,  misde- 
meanor is  moreover  distinguished  from 
crime  by  not  always  signifying  a  viola- 


CRIMINAL 


283 


CRIMINAL 


tion  of  public  law,  but  only  of  private 
morals  ;  in  which  sense  the  former  term 
implies  what  is  done  against  the  state, 
and  the  latter  that  which  offends  indi- 
viduals or  small  communities. 

No  crime  of  thine  our  present  sufferings  draws, 
Not  tliou,  but  Heaven's  disposing  will  the  cause. 

Pope. 
I  mention  this  for  the  sake  of  several  rural 
'•quires,  Avhose  reading  does  not  rise  so  high  as 
to  "  the  present  state  of  England,"  and  who  are 
0''ten  apt  to  usurp  that  precedency  which  by  the 
laws  of  their  country  is  not  due  to  them.  Their 
want  of  learning,  which  has  planted  them  in  this 
station,  mn}'  iu  some  measure  excuse  their  mis- 
demeanor. •  Addison. 

CRIMINAL,  GUILTY. 

CRIMINAL,  from  crime,  signifies  be- 
longing or  relating  to  a  c7-ime.  GUILTY, 
from  ffuilt,  signifies  having  gtdlt :  guilt 
comes  from  the  German  gelten,  to  pay, 
p.nd  gelt,  a  fine,  debt. 

Criminal  respects  the  character  of  the 
offence ;  guiUij  respects  the  fact  of  com- 
mitting the  offence.  The  criminality  of 
a  person  is  estimated  by  all  the  circum- 
stances of  his  conduct  which  present 
themselves  to  observation ;  his  guilt  re- 
quires to  be  proved  by  evidence.  The 
criminality  is  not  a  matter  of  inquiry,  but 
of  judgment ;  the  guilt  is  often  doubtful, 
if  not  positively  concealed.  The  high- 
er the  rank  of  a  person,  the  greater  his 
criminality  if  he  does  not  observe  an  up- 
right and  irreproachable  conduct :  where 
a  number  of  individuals  are  concerned 
in  any  unlawful  proceeding,  the  difficulty 
of  attaching  the  guilt  to  the  real  offender 
is  greatly  increased. 

However  criminal  they  may  be  with  regard 
to  society  in  general,  yet  with  respect  to  one  an- 
other, and  to  every  person  to  whom  they  have 
once  professed  it,  they  have  ever  maintained  the 
most  unshaken  fidelity.  Bbydone. 

Guilt    hears    appall'd    with    deeply    troubled 

thought ; 
And  yet  not  always  on  the  guiUy  head 
Descends  the  fated  tiash.  Thomson. 

Criminal  may  be  applied  as  an  epithet 
either  to  the  person  or  that  which  is 
personal ;  guilty  is  properly  applied  only 
to  the  person :  a  person,  or  his  actions, 
looks,  thoughts,  intentions,  may  be  crimi- 
nal:  the  person  himself  is  guilty  of  what- 
ever he  actually  commits.  What  is  crim- 
inal is  against  good  morals ;  but  a  per- 
son may  be  guilty  of  trivial  errors  in  in- 
different matters. 


True  modesty  avoids  everything  that  is  crim- 
inal;  false  modesty  everything  that  is  unfash- 
ionable. Addison. 

It  is  his  praise  that  he  is  never  guilty  of  t\iO%e 
faults  as  a  writer  which  he  lays  to  the  charge  of 
others.  Cowper. 

CRIMINAL,  CULPEIT,  MALEFACTOR, 
FELON,  CONVICT. 

All  these  terms  are  employed  for  a 
public  offender ;  but  the  first  conveys  no 
more  than  this  general  idea;  while  the 
others  comprehend  some  accessory  idea 
in  their  signification.  CRIMINAL  {v. 
Criminal,  guilty)  is  a  general  term,  and 
the  rest  are  properly  species  of  crimi- 
nals. CULPRIT,  from  the  Latin  culpa 
and  prehensus,  taken  in  a  fault,  signifies 
the  criminal  who  is  directly  charged  with 
his  offence.  MALEFACTOR,  compound- 
ed of  the  Latin  terms  male  and  factor, 
signifies  an  evil-doer,  that  is,  one  who 
does  evil,  in  distinction  from  him  who 
does  good.  FELON,  from  felony,  in  Lat- 
in felonia,  a  capital  crime,  comes  either 
from  the  Greek  (prjXtjmc,  an  imposture, 
because  fraud  and  villany  are  the  prom- 
inent features  of  every  capital  offence, 
or  from  fel,  gall,  to  denote  the  malignity 
of  the  offence.  CONVICT,  in  Latin  con- 
victus,  participle  of  convinco,  to  convince 
or  prove,  signifies  one  proved  or  found 
guilty. 

When  we  wish  to  speak  in  general  of 
those  who  by  offences  against  the  laws 
or  regulations  of  society  have  exposed 
themselves  to  punishment,  we"denominate 
them  criminals:  when  we  consider  them 
as  already  brought  before  a  tribunal,  we 
call  them  culprits :  when  we  consider 
them  in  regard  to  the  moral  turpitude  of 
their  character,  as  the  promoters  of  evil 
rather  than  of  good,  we  entitle  them  male- 
factors: when  Ave  consider  them  as  of- 
fending by  the  grosser  violations  of  the 
law,  they  are  termed  felons :  when  we. 
consider  them  as  already  under  the  sen- 
tence of  the  law,  we  denominate  them 
convicts.  The  punishments  inflicted  on 
criminals  vary  according  to  the  nature  of 
their  crimes  and  the  spirit  of  the  laws 
by  which  they  are  judged :  a  guilty  con- 
science will  give  a  man  the  air  of  a  cul- 
prit in  the  presence  of  those  who  have 
not  authority  to  be  either  his  accusers 
or  judges ;  it  gratified  the  malice  of  the 
Jews  to  cause  our  blessed  Saviour  to  be 


CRITERION 


284 


CRUEL 


crucified  between  two  malefactors:  it  is 
an  important  regulation  in  the  internal 
economy  of  a  prison  to  have  felons  kept 
distinct  from  each  other,  particularly  if 
their  crimes  are  of  an  atrocious  nature : 
it  has  not  unfrequently  happened  that, 
when  the  sentence  of  the  law  has  placed 
convicts  in  the  lowest  state  of  degrada- 
tion, their  characters  have  undergone  so 
entire  a  reformation  as  to  enable  them 
to  attain  a  higher  pitch  of  elevation  than 
they  had  ever  enjoyed  before. 

If  I  attack  the  vicious,  I  shall  only  set  upon 
them  in  a  body,  and  will  not  be  provoked,  by  the 
worst  usage  I  can  receive  from  others,  to  make 
an  example  of  any  particular  criminal. 

Addison. 
The  jury  then  withdrew  a  moment. 
As  if  on  weighty  points  to  comment, 
And,  right  or  wrong,  resolv'd  to  save  her, 
They  gave  a  verdict  in  her  favor. 
The  culprit^  by  escape  grown  bold, 
Pilfers  alike  from  young  and  old.  Mooke. 

For  this  the  malefactor  goat  was  laid 
On  Bacchus'  altar,  and  his  forfeit  paid.   Drtden. 

He  (Earl  Ferrers)  expressed  some  displeasure 
at  being  executed  as  a  common  felon,  exposed 
to  the  eyes  of  such  a  multitude.  Smollett. 

Attendance  none  shall  need,  nor  train,  where  none 
Are  to  behold  the  judgment,  but  the  judged  ; 
Those  two  :  the  third  best  absent  is  condemn'd 
Convict  by  flight,  and  rebel  to  all  law ; 
Conviction  to  the  serpent  none  belongs.  Milton. 

CRITERION,  STANDARD. 

CRITERIOX,  in  Greek  Kpirnpiov,  from 
Kpivio,  to  judge,  signifies  the  mark  or  rule 
by  which  one  may  judge.  STANDARD, 
from  the  verb  to  stand,  signifies  the  point 
at  which  one  must  stand,  or  beyond  which 
one  must  not  go. 

The  criterion  is  employed  only  in  mat- 
ters of  judgment ;  the  standard  is  used 
in  the  ordinary  concerns  of  life.  The 
former  serves  for  determining  the  char- 
acters and  qualities  of  things ;  the  latter 
for  defining  quantity  and  measure.  The 
language  and  manners  of  a  person  are 
the  best  criterion  for  forming  an  esti- 
mate of  his  station  and  education.  In 
order  to  produce  a  uniformity  in  the  mer- 
cantile transactions  of  mankind  one  with 
another,  it  is  the  custom  of  government 
to  fix  a  certain  standard  for  the  regula- 
tion of  coins,  weights,  and  measures. 

But  have  we  then  no  law  besides  our  will. 
No  just  criterion  fix'd  to  good  or  ill  ? 
As  well  at  noon  we  may  obstruct  our  sight. 
Then  doubt  if  such  a  thing  exists  as  light. 

Jentns. 


Who  would  insure  a  tender  and  delicate  sense 
of  honor  to  beat  almost  with  the  first  pulse  of 
the  heart,  when  no  man  could  know  what  would 
be  the  test  of  honor  in  a  nation  continually  vary- 
ing the  standard  of  its  coin  ?  Borke. 

The  word  standard  may  likewise  be 
used  figuratively  in  the  same  sense.  The 
Bible  is  a  standard  of  excellence  both 
in  morals  and  religion,  which  cannot  be 
too  closely  followed.  It  is  impossible  to 
have  the  same  standard  in  the  arts  and 
sciences,  because  all  our  performances 
fall  short  of  perfection,  and  will  admit 
of  improvement. 

Rate  not  the  extension  of  the  human  mind 

By  the  plebeian  standard  of  mankind.  Jentns. 

CRUEL,  INHUMAN,  BARBAROUS, 
BRUTAL,  SAVAGE. 

CRUEL,  from  the  Latin  crudelis  and 
crvdus,  raw,  rough,  or  untutored  ;  IN- 
HUMAN, compounded  of  the  privative  in 
and  human,  signifies  not  human ;  BAR- 
BAROUS,  from  the  Greek  (iapjSapog, 
rude  or  unsettled — all  mark  a  degree  of 
bad  feeling  which  is  uncontrolled  by  cult- 
ure or  refinement.  BRUTAL,  signifying 
like  the  bnttc;  and  SAVAGE,  from  the 
Latin  scevus,  fierce,  and  the  Hebrew  zaal^ 
a  wolf,  mark  a  still  stronger  degree  of 
this  bad  passion. 

Cintel  is  the  most  familiar  and  the 
least  powerful  epithet  of  all  these  terms ; 
it  designates  the  ordinary  propensity 
which,  if  not  overpowered  by  a  better 
principle,  will  invariably  show  itself  by 
the  desire  of  inflicting  positive  pain  on 
others,  or  abridging  their  comfort :  inhic- 
man  and  harharotts  are  higher  degrees  of 
cruelty ;  brutal  and  savage  rise  so  much 
in  degree  above  the  rest  as  almost  to  par- 
take of  another  nature.  A  child  gives 
early  symptoms  of  his  natural  cruelty  by 
his  ill-treatment  of  animals ;  but  we  do 
not  speak  of  his  inhumanity,  because 
this  is  a  term  confined  to  men,  and  more 
properly  to  their  treatment  of  their  own 
species,  although  extended  in  its  sense  to 
their  treatment  of  the  brutes:  barbarity 
is  but  too  common  among  children  and 
persons  of  riper  years.  A  person  is  cruel 
who  neglects  the  creature  he  should  pro- 
tect and  take  care  of:  he  is  inhuman  if 
he  withhold  from  him  the  common  markSj 
of  tenderness  or  kindness  which  are 
be  expected  from  one  human  being 


CRY 


285 


CULPABLE 


another ;  he  is  barbarom  if  he  find  amuse- 
ment in  inflicting  pain ;  he  is  brutal  or 
savaffc  according  to  the  circumstances  of 
aggravation  which  accompany  the  act  of 
torturing. 

Now  be  thy  rage,  thy  fatal  rage  resign'd ; 

A  cruel  heart  Ul  suits  a  manly  mind.  Pope. 

Relentless  love  the  cruel  mother  led, 

The  blood  of  her  unhappy  babes  to  shed  ; 

Love  lent  the  sword,  the  mother  struck  the  blow, 

Inhuman  she,  but  more  inhuman  thou. 

Drtden, 
I  have  found  out  a  gift  for  my  fair, 

I  have  found  where  the  wood-pigeons  breed, 
But  let  me  that  plunder  forbear. 

She  will  say  'twas  a  barbarous  deed. 

Shenstone. 

The  play  was  acted  at  the  other  theatre,  and 
the  brutal  petulance  of  Gibber  was  confuted, 
though  perhaps  not  shamed,  by  general  applause. 

Johnson. 

Brothers  by  brothers'  impious  hands  are  slain  ! 
Mistaken  zeal,  how  savage  is  thy  reign  ! 

Jenyns. 

TO   CRY,  WEEP. 

An  outward  indication  of  pain  is  ex- 
pressed by  both  these  terms,  but  CRY 
{v.  To  call)  comprehends  an  audible  ex- 
pression accompanied  with  tears  or  oth- 
erwise. WEEP,  in  low  German  wapen^ 
is  a  variation  of  whine^  which  is  an  ono- 
matoptria,  and  simply  indicates  the  shed- 
ding of  tears.  Crying  arises  from  an 
impatience  in  suffering  corporeal  pains  ; 
children  and  weak  people  commonly  cry  : 
weeping  is  occasioned  by  mental  grief  ; 
the  wisest  and  best  of  men  will  not  dis- 
dain sometimes  to  weep.  Crying  is  as 
selfish  as  it  is  weak ;  it  serves  to  relieve 
the  pain  of  the  individual  to  the  annoy- 
ance of  the  hearer ;  weeping^  when  called 
forth  by  others'  sorrows,  is  an  infirmi- 
ty which  no  man  could  wish  to  be  with- 
out :  as  an  expression  of  generous  sym- 
pathy, it  affords  essential  relief  to  the 
sufferer. 

The  babe  clung  crying  to  his  nurse's  breast, 
Scared  at  the  dazzling  helm  and  nodding  crest. 

Pope. 
Thy  Hector,  wrapt  in  everlasting  sleep, 
Shall  neither  hear  thee  sigh,  nor  see  thee  weep. 

Pope. 

TO   CRY,  SCREAM,  SHRIEK. 

To  CRY  (y.  To  call)  indicates  the  ut- 
terance of  an  articulate  or  an  inarticu- 
late sound.  SCREAM,  which  is  a  varia- 
tion of  cry,  is  a  species  of  crying  in  the 
first  sense  of  the  Avord  :  and  SHRIEK, 


which  is  the  same,  is  a  species  of  crying 
in  its  latter  sense.  Crying  is  an  ordina- 
ry mode  of  loud  utterance  resorted  to  on 
common  occasions  ;  one  cries  in  order  to 
be  heard :  screaming  is  an  intemperate 
mode  of  crying,  resorted  to  from  an  im- 
patient desire  to  be  heard,  or  from  a 
vehemence  of  feeling.  People  screain  to 
deaf  people  from  the  mistaken  idea  of 
making  themselves  heard;  whereas  a 
distinct  articulation  will  always  be  more 
efficacious.  It  is  frequently  necessary 
to  cry  when  we  cannot  render  ourselves 
audible  by  any  other  means;  but  it  is 
never  necessary  or  proper  to  scream. 
Shriek  may  be  compared  with  cry  and 
scream,  as  expressions  of  pain ;  in  this 
case  to  shriek  is  more  than  to  cry,  and 
less  than  to  scream.  They  both  signify 
to  cry  with  a  violent  effort.  We  may 
cry  from  the  slightest  pain  or  inconven- 
ience ;  but  one  shrieks  or  screams  only  on 
occasions  of  great  agony,  either  corpore- 
al or  mental.  A  child  cries  when  it  has 
hurt  its  finger ;  it  shrieks  in  the  moment 
of  terror  at  the  sight  of  a  frightful  ob- 
ject, or  screams  until  some  one  comes  to 
its  assistance. 

Like  a  thin  smoke  he  sees  the  spirit  fly. 
And  hears  a  feeble,  lamentable  cry.  Pope. 

Rapacious  at  the  mother's  throat  they  fly. 
And  tear  the  screaming  infant  from  her  breast. 
Thomson. 
The  house  is  fill'd  with  loud  laments  and  cries, 
And  shrieks  of  women  rend  the  vaulted  throne. 

Drtden. 

CULPABLE,  FAULTY. 

CULPABLE,  in  Latin  adpabilis,  comes 
from  culpa,  a  fault  or  blame,  signify- 
ing worthy  of  blame,  fit  to  be  blamed. 
FAULTY,  from  fault,  signifies  having 
faults. 

We  are  culpable  from  the  commission 
of  one  fault;  we  are  faulty  from  the 
number  of  faults :  culpable  is  a  relative 
term ;  faulty  is  "absolute :  we  are  culpa- 
ble with  regard  to  a  superior  whose  in- 
tentions we  have  not  fulfilled;  we  are 
faulty  whenever  we  commit  any  faults. 
A  master  pronounces  his  servant  as  cul- 
pable for  not  having  attended  to  his  com- 
mands; an  indifferent  person  pronounces 
another  as  faulty  whose  faults  have  come 
under  his  notice.  It  is  possible,  there- 
fore, to  be  faulty  without  being  culpable, 
but  not  vice  versa. 


CULTIVATION 


28G 


CUNNING 


In  the  common  business  of  life  we  find  the 
memory  of  one  like  that  of  another,  and  honest- 
ly impute  omissions  not  to  involuntary  forget- 
fulness,  but  culpable  inattention.         Johnson. 

In  the  consideration  of  human  life  the  satirist 
never  falls  upon  persons  who  are  not  glaringly 
faulty.  Steele. 

CULTIVATION,  CULTURE,  CIVILIZA- 
TION, REFINEMENT. 

CULTIVATION,  from  the  Latin  cultm, 
denotes  the  act  of  cultivating,  or  state  of 
'being  cultivated.  CULTURE,  from  cul- 
ius,  signifies  the  state  only  of  being  culti- 
vated. CIVILIZATION  signifies  the  act 
of  civilizing,  or  state  of  being  civilized. 
REFINEMENT  denotes  the  act  of  refin- 
ing, or  the  state  of  being  refined. 

Cultivation  is  with  more  propriety  ap- 
plied to  the  thing  that  grows  ;  culture  to 
that  in  which  it  grows.  The  cultivation 
of  flowers  will  not  repay  the  labor  unless 
the  soil  be  prepared  by  proper  culture. 
In  the  same  manner,  when  speaking  fig- 
uratively, we  say  the  cultivation  of  any 
art  or  science :  the  cultivation  of  one's 
taste  or  inclination  may  be  said  to  con- 
tribute to  one's  own  skill  or  the  perfec- 
tion of  the  thing  itself ;  but  the  mind  re- 
quires culture  previously  to  this  particu- 
lar exertion  of  the  powers. 

Notwithstanding  this  faculty  (of  taste)  must  be 
in  some  measure  born  with  us,  there  are  several 
methods  of  cultivating  and  improving  it. 

Addison. 

But  tho'  Heav'n 
In  every  breast  has  sown  these  early  seeds 
Of  love  and  admiration,  yet  in  vain 
Without  fair  culture's  kind  parental  aid. 

Akenside. 

Civilization  is  the  first  stage  of  cultiva- 
tion; refinement  is  the  last:  we  civilize 
savages  by  divesting  them  of  their  rude- 
ness, and  giving  them  a  knowledge  of 
such  arts  as  are  requisite  for  civil  society ; 
we  cultivate  people  in  general  by  calling 
forth  their  powers  into  action  and  inde- 
pendent exertion ;  wc  refine  tnem  by  the 
introduction  of  the  liberal  arts.  The  in- 
troduction of  Christianity  has  been  the 
best  means  of  civilizing  the  rudest  na- 
tions. The  cultivation  of  the  mind  in 
serious  pursuits  tends  to  refine  the  senti- 
ments without  debilitating  the  character ; 
but  the  cultivation  of  the  liberal  arts  may 
be  pursued  to  a  vicious  extent,  so  as  to 
introduce  an  excessive  refinement  of  feel- 


ing that  is  incompatible  with  real  manli- 
ness. 

To  civilise  the  rude  unpolish'd  world 
And  lay  it  under  the  restraint  of  laws, 
To  make  man  mild  and  sociable  to  man. 
To  cultivate  the  wild  licentious  savage 
With  wisdom,  discipline,  and  lib'ral  arts, — 
Th'  embellishments  of  life  !  Virtues  like  these 
Make  human  natui-e  shine.  Adli^on. 

Poetry  makes  a  principal  amusement  among 
unpolished  nations,  but  in  a  country  verging  to 
the  extremes  oi  refinement,  painting  and  music 
come  in  for  a  share.  Goldsmith. 

CULTIVATION,   TILLAGE,   HUSBANDRY. 

CULTIVATION  has  a  much  more  com- 
prehensive meaning  than  either  tillage  or 
husbandry.  TILLAGE  is  a  mode  of  cid- 
tivation  that  extends  no  farther  than  the 
preparation  of  the  ground  for  the  recep- 
tion of  the  seed ;  cultivation  includes  the 
whole  process  by  which  the  produce  of 
the  earth  is  brought  to  maturity.  We 
may  till  without  cultivating;  but  we  can- 
not cultivate,  as  far  as  respects  the  soil, 
without  tillage.  HUSBANDRY  is  more 
extensive  in  its  meaning  than  tillage,  but 
not  so  extensive  as  cultivation.  Tillage 
respects  the  act  only  of  tilling  the 
ground;  hxishandry  is  employed  for  the 
oflice  of  cultivating  for  domestic  pur- 
poses. A  cultivator  is  a  general  term,  de- 
fined only  by  the  object  that  is  cultivated, 
as  the  cidtivator  of  the  grape,  or  the 
olive ;  a  tiller  is  a  laborer  in  the  soil  that 
performs  the  office  for  another :  a  hus- 
bandman is  a  humble  species  of  cultiva- 
tor, who  himself  performs  the  whole  of- 
fice of  cidtivating  the  ground  for  domes- 
tic purposes. 

0  softly-swelling  hills 
On  which  the  power  of  cultivation  lies, 
And  joys  to  see  the  wonders  of  his  toil ! 

Thomsok. 

These  principles  of  good  husbandri/  ran 
through  his  (Hesiod's)  work,  and  directed  him  to 
the  choice  of  tillage  and  merchandise  for  the 
subject  of  that  which  is  the  most  excellent  of 
them.  Dryden. 

We  find  an  image  of  the  two  states,  the  con- 
templative and  the  active,  figured  out  m  the 
persons  of  Abel  and  Caui,  by  the  two  prnnitive 
trades,  that  of  the  shepherd  and  that  of  the  hus- 
bandman. JJacon. 

CUNNING,  CRAFTY,  SUBTLE,  SLY, 
WILY. 

CUNNING,  V.  Art.    CRAFTY  signifi( 
having   craft,  that   Is,  according   to  the 
original  meaning  of  the  word,  having  " 


CUNNING 


287 


CURE 


knowledge  of  some  trade  or  art;  hence 
figuratively  applied  to  the  character. 
SUBTLE,  in  French  subtil^  and  Latin  mh- 
tilis,  thin,  from  stib  and  tela^  a  thread 
drawn  to  be  fine ;  hence  in  the  figurative 
sense  in  which  it  is  here  taken,  fine  or 
acute  in  thought.  SLY  is  in  all  proba- 
bility connected  with  slow  and  sleek,  or 
smooth ;  deliberation  and  smoothness  en- 
tering very  much  into  the  sense  of  sly. 
WILY  signifies  disposed  to  wiles  or  strat- 
agems. 

All  these  epithets  agree  in  expressing 
an  aptitude  to  employ  peculiar  and  se- 
cret means  to  the  attainment  of  an  end ; 
they  differ  principally  in  the  secrecy  of 
the  means,  or  the  degree  of  circumven- 
tion that  is  employed.  The  cimning  man 
shows  his  dexterity  simply  in  concealing ; 
this  requires  little  more  than  reserved- 
ness  and  tacitui'nity :  the  crafty  man 
goes  farther;  he  shapes  his  words  and 
actions  so  as  to  lull  suspicion :  hence  it 
is  that  a  child  may  be  cunning,  but  an 
old  man  will  be  crafty:  a  subtle  man  has 
more  acuteness  of  invention  than  either, 
and  all  his  schemes  are  hidden  by  a  veil 
that  is  impenetrable  to  common  observa- 
tion :  the  cunning  man  looks  only  to  the 
concealment  of  an  immediate  object ;  the 
crafty  and  sxih'Je  man  have  a  remote  ob- 
ject to  conceal :  thus  men  are  cunning  in 
their  ordinary  concerns;  politicians  are 
crafty  or  snbtle:  but  the  former  are  more 
so  as  to  the  end,  and  the  latter  as  to  the 
means.  A  man  is  cunning  and  crafty  by 
deeds  ;  he  is  subtle  mostly  by  means  of 
words  alone,  or  words  and  actions  com- 
bined. Slyness  is  a  vulgar  kind  of  cun- 
ning; the  sly  man  goes  cautiously  and 
silently  to  work.  Wili7iess  is  a  species 
of  cunning  or  a'oft,  applicable  only  to 
cases  of  attack  or  defence. 

There  is  still  another  secret  that  can  never  fail 
if  yon  can  once  get  it  believed,  and  which  is  often 
practised  hy  women  of  greater  canning  than  vir- 
tue :  this  is  to  change  sides  for  a  while  with  the 
jealous  man,  and  to  turn  his  own  passion  upon 
himself.  Addison. 

Cunning  is  often  to  be  met  with  in  brutes 
themselves,  and  in  persons  who  are  but  the  few- 
est removes  from  them.  Addison. 

You  will  find  the  examples  to  be  fsAv  and  rare 
of  wicked,  unprincipled  men  attaining  fully  the 
accomplishment  of  their  crafty  designs. 

Blair. 

The  part  of  Ulysses,  in  Homer's  Odyssey,  is 
Tcry  much  admired  by  Aristotle,  as  perplexing 


that  fable  with  very  agreeable  plots  and  intrica- 
cies, not  only  by  the  many  adventures  in  his 
voyage  and  the  subtlety  of  his  behavior,  but  by 
the  various  concealments  and  discoveries  of  his 
person  in  several  parts  of  his  poem.      Addison. 
If  you  or  your  correspondent  had  consulted 
me  in  your  discourse  upon  the  eye,  I  could  have 
told  you  that  the  eye  of  Leonora  is  slyly  watch- 
ful while  it  looks  negligent.  Steele. 
Implore  his  aid  ;  for  Proteus  only  knows 
The  secret  cause  and  cure  of  all  thy  woes ; 
But  first  the  wily  wizard  must  be  caught. 
For,  unconstrain'd,  he  nothing  tells  for  naught. 

Dkyden. 

TO  CURE,  HEAL,  REMEDY. 

CURE,  in  Latin  euro,  signifies  to  take 
care  of,  that  is,  by  distinction,  to  take 
care  of  that  which  requires  particular 
care,  in  order  to  remove  an  evil.  HEAL, 
in  German  Jieilcn,  comes  from  heil,  whole, 
signifying  to  make  whole  that  which  is 
unsound.  REMEDY,  in  Latin  remedium, 
is  compounded  of  re  and  medeor,  to  cure 
or  heal,  which  comes  from  the  Greek 
Hrjdoixai  and  Mrjdia,  Media,  the  country 
which  contained  the  greatest  number  of 
healing  plants.  The  particle  re  is  here 
but  an  intensive. 

To  cure  is  employed  for  what  is  out  of 
order ;  to  heal  for  that  which  is  broken : 
diseases  are  cured,  wounds  are  healed;  the 
former  is  a  complex,  the  latter  is  a  sim- 
ple process.  Whatever  requires  to  be 
cured  is  wrong  in  the  system ;  it  requires 
many  and  various  applications  internally 
and  externally :  whatever  requires  to  be 
healed  is  occasioned  externally  by  vio- 
lence, and  requires  external  applications. 
In  a  state  of  refinement  men  have  the 
greatest  number  of  disorders  to  be  cured; 
in  a  savage  state  there  is  more  occasion 
for  the  Iiealing  art. 

Will  toys  amuse  when  med'cines  cannot  cure. 

Young. 
Scarcely  an  ill  to  human  life  belongs, 
But  what  our  follies  cause,  or  mutual  wrongs ; 
Or,  if  some  stripes  from  Providence  we  feel, 
He  strikes  with  pity,  and  but  wounds  to  'fieal. 

Jenyns. 

Cure  is  used  as  properly  in  the  moral 
as  the  natural  sense ;  heal  in  the  moral 
sense  is  altogether  figurative.  The  dis- 
orders of  the  mind  are  cu7'ed  with  greater 
difficulty  than  those  of  the  body._  The 
breaches  which  have  been  made  in  the 
affections  of  relatives  toward  each  other 
can  be  healed  by  nothing  but  a  Christian 
spirit  of  forbearance  and  forgiveness. 


CURE 


288 


CURIOUS 


If  the  frail  body  feels  disorder'd  pangs, 
Then  drugs  medicinal  can  give  us  ease ; 
The  soul,  no  ^sculapian  medicine  can  cure. 

Gentleman. 

WJiat  healing  hand  can  pour  the  halm  of  peace 
AiiQ  turn  my  sight  undaunted  on  the  tomb? 

Young. 

To  remedy^  in  the  sense  of  applying 
renudies,  has  a  moral  application,  in  which 
it  accords  most  with  cure.  Evils  are  ei- 
ther cured  or  remedied^  but  the  former  are 
of  a  much  more  serious  nature  than  the 
latter.  The  evils  in  society  require  to  be 
cured;  an  omission,  a  deficiency,  or  a 
mischief,  requires  to  be  remedied.  When 
bad  habits  become  inveterate,  they  are 
put  out  of  the  reach  of  ewe.  It  is  an  ex- 
ercise for  the  ingenuity  of  man  to  attempt 
to  remedy  the  various  troubles  and  incon- 
veniences which  are  daily  occurring. 

The  poor  are  half  as  wretched  as  the  rich. 
Whose  proud  and  j)ainful  privilege  it  is 
At  once  to  bear  a  double  load  of  woe, 
To  feel  the  stings  of  envy  and  of  want : 
Outrageous  want !  both  Indies  cannot  cure  ! 

Young. 

Every  man  has  frequent  grievances  which  only 
the  solicitude  of  friendship  will  discover  and  rem- 
edy. Johnson. 

CURE,  ItEMEDY. 

CURE  {v.  To  cure)  denotes  either  the 
act  of  curing.,  or  the  thing  that  cures. 
REMEDY  is  mostly  employed  for  the 
thing  that  remedies.  In  the  former  sense 
the  remedy  is  to  the  cure  as  the  means  to 
the  end  ;  a  cure  is  performed  by  the  ap- 
plication of  a  remedy.  That  is  incurable 
for  which  no  remedy  can  be  found  ;  but 
a  cure  is  sometimes  performed  without 
the  application  of  any  specific  remedy. 
The  cure  is  complete  when  the  evil  is  en- 
tirely removed ;  the  remedy  is  sure  which 
by  proper  application  never  fails  of  ef- 
fecting the  cure.  The  cure  of  disorders 
depends  upon  the  skill  of  the  physician 
and  the  state  of  the  patient ;  the  efficacy 
of  re^nedies  depends  upon  their  suitable 
choice  and  application:  but  a  cure  may 
be  defeated,  or  a  remedy  made  of  no 
avail,  by  a  variety  of  circumstances  inde- 
pendent of  cither. 

Why  should  he  choose  these  miseries  to  endure 
If  death  could  grant  an  everlasting  cure  f 
'Tis  plain  there's  something  whispers  in  his  ear 
(Tho'  fain  he'd  hide  it)  he  has  much  to  fear. 

Jentns. 

Tlie  great  defect  of  Thomson's  Seasons  is  want 


of  method :  but  for  this  I  knov/  not  that  therie 
was  any  remedy.  Johnson. 

A  cure  is  sometimes  employed  for  the 
thing  that  cures^  which  brings  it  nearer 
in  sense  to  the  word  remedy^  the  former 
being  applied  to  great  matters,  the  latter 
to  small.  Quacks  always  hold  forth  their 
nostrums  as  infallible  cures  not  for  one 
but  for  every  sort  of  disorder ;  experience 
has,  however,  fatally  proved  that  the  rem^ 
edy  in  most  cases  is  worse  than  the  dis- 
ease. 

Particular  punishments  are  the  cure  for  acci- 
dental distempers  in  the  state.  Burke, 

The  three  lords  agreed  on  proroguing  the  Par- 
liament as  the  only  remedy  left  in  the  present 
distemper.  Sir  W.  Temple. 

CURIOUS,  INQUISITIVE,  PRYING. 

CURIOUS,  in  French  curicux^  Latin 
curiosics,  from  cura,  care,  signifying  full 
of  care.  INQUISITIVE,  in  Latin  inqui- 
situs,  from  inquiro,  to  inquire  or  search 
into,  signifying  a  disposition  to  investi- 
gate thoroughly.  PRYING,  from  pry, 
changed  from  the  French  preuver,  to  try, 
signifies  the  disposition  to  try  or  sift  to 
the  bottom. 

The  disposition  to  interest  one's  self  in 
matters  not  of  immediate  concern  is  the 
idea  common  to  all  these  terms.  Curi- 
osity is  directed  to  all  objects  that  can 
gratify  the  inclination,  taste,  or  under- 
standing ;  inquisitiveness  to  such  things 
only  as  satisfy  the  understanding.  The 
curious  person  interests  himself  in  all  the 
works  of  nature  and  art ;  he  is  curious 
to  try  effects  and  examine  causes:  the 
inquisitive  person  endeavors  to  add  to  his 
store  of  knowledge.  Cu7'iosity  employs 
every  means  which  falls  in  its  way  in  or- 
der to  procure  gratification ;  the  curious 
man  uses  his  own  powers  or  those  of 
others  to  serve  his  purpose:  inquisitive- 
ness is  indulged  only  by  means  of  verbal 
inquiry ;  the  inquisitive  person  collects  all 
from  others.  A  traveller  is  curious  who 
examines  everything  for  himself;  he  is 
inquisitive  when  he  minutely  questions 
others.  Inquisitiveness  is  therefore  to 
curiosity  as  a  means  to  an  end ;  whoever 
is  curious  will  naturally  be  inquisitive,  but 
he  who  is  inquisitive  may  be  so  either 
from  curiosity  or  from  other  motives. 

There  is  something  in  the  mind  of  men  which 
goes  beyond  bare  curiosity,  and  even  carries  a 


CURSORY 


289 


CUSTOM 


shadow  of  friendship  with  tliose  great  geniuses 
whom  we  have  known  to  excel  in  former  ages. 

Pope. 
The  reasons  of  these  institutions  (the  Christian 
festivals),  though  they  might  be  forgotten  and 
obscured  by  a  long  course  of  years,  could  not  but 
be  very  well  known  by  those  wlio  lived  in  the 
three  first  centuries,  and  be  a  means  of  informing 
the  inquisitive  Pagans  in  the  truth  of  our  Sav- 
iour's history.  Addison. 

Curious  and  inquisitive  may  be  both 
used  in  a  bad  sense;  prying  is  never 
used  otherwise  than  in  a  bad  sense.  In- 
quisitive^ as  in  the  former  case,  is  a  mode 
of  curiosity^  and  prying  is  a  species  of 
eager  cimosity.  A  curiotcs  person  takes 
unallowed  means  of  learning  that  which 
he  ought  not  to  wish  to  know ;  an  inquis- 
itive person  puts  many  impertinent  and 
troublesome  questions :  a  prying  temper 
is  unceasing  in  its  endeavors  to  get  ac- 
quainted Avith  the  secrets  of  others.  Cu- 
riosity is  a  fault  most  frequent  among 
females ;  itiquisitivencss  is  most  general 
among  children ;  a. prying  temper  belongs 
only  to  people  of  low  character.  A  well- 
disciplined  mind  checks  the  first  risings 
of  idle  curiosity:  children  should  be 
taught  early  to  suppress  an  inquisitive 
temper,  which  may  so  easily  become  bur- 
densome to  others :  those  who  are  of  a 
prying  temper  are  insensible  to  every- 
thing but  the  desire  of  unveiling  what 
lies  hidden ;  such  a  disposition  is  often 
engendered  by  the  unlicensed  indulgence 
of  curiosity  in  early  life,  which  becomes 
a  sort  of  passion  in  riper  years. 

A  man  of  curiosity  is  void  of  all  faith,  and  it 
is  better  to  trust  letters  or  any  important  secrets 
to  any  one  than  to  friends  and  familiars  of  an 
inquisitive  temper.  Pope. 

By  adhering  tenaciously  to  his  opinion,  and  ex- 
hibiting other  instances  of  a  pryino  disposition, 
Lord  George  Sackville  had  rendered  himself  dis- 
agreeable to  the  commander-in-chief. 

Smollett. 

CURSORY,  HASTY,  SLIGHT,  DESUL- 
TORY. 

CURSORY,  from  the  Latin  curro,  sig- 
nifies run  over  or  done  in  running.  HAS- 
TY signifies  done  in  haste.  SLIGHT  is 
a  variation  of  light.  DESULTORY,  from 
desilio,  to  leap,  signifies  leaped  over. 

Cursory  includes  both  hasty  and  slights- 
it  includes  hasty  inasmuch  as  it  expresses 
a  quick  motion;  it  includes  slight  inas- 
much as  it  conveys  the  idea  of  a  partial 
action  :  a  view  mav  be  either  cursory  or 
13  ^ 


hasty,  as  the  former  is  taken  by  design; 
the  latter  from  carelessness  :  a  view  may 
be  either  cursory  or  slight;  but  the  for- 
mer is  not  so  imperfect  as  the  latter:  an 
author  will  take  a  cursory  view  of  those 
points  which  are  not  necessarily  connect- 
ed with  his  subject ;  an  author  who  takes 
a  hasty  view  of  a  subject  will  mislead  by 
his  errors ;  he  who  takes  a  slight  view 
Avill  disappoint  by  the  shallowness  of  his 
information.  Between  cursory  and  desul- 
tory  there  is  the  same  difference  as  be- 
tween running  and  leaping :  we  run  in  a 
line,  but  we  leap  from  one  part  to  anoth- 
er ;  so  remarks  that  are  cursory  have  still 
more  or  less  connection,  but  remarks  that 
are  desultory  are  without  any  coherence. 

Savage  mingled  in  cursory  conversation  with 
the  same  steadiness  of  attention  as  others  apply 
to  a  lecture.  Johnson. 

The  emperor  Macrinus  had  once  resolved  to 
abolish  these  rescripts  (of  the  emperors),  and  re- 
tain only  the  general  edicts ;  he  could  not  bear 
that  the  hasty  and  crude  answers  of  such  princes 
as  Commodus  and  Caracalla  should  be  reverenced 
as  laws.  Blackstone. 

The  wits  of  Charles's  time  had  seldom  more 
than  slight  and  superficial  views.  Johnson. 

If  compassion  ever  be  felt  from  the  brute  in- 
stinct of  uninstructed  nature,  it  will  only  pro- 
duce effects  desultory  and  transient.    Johnson. 

CUSTOM,  HABIT. 

CUSTOM,  in  French  coutume,  probably 
contracted  from  the  Latin  consuetum^  par- 
ticiple of  consuesco,  to  accustom.  HABIT, 
in  French  habit,  Latin  habitudo,  from  ha- 
beo,  to  have,  marks  the  state  of  having  or 
holding. 

Custom  is  a  frequent  repetition  of  the 
same  act ;  habit  the  effect  of  such  repe- 
tition :  the  custom  of  rising  early  in  the 
morning  is  conducive  to  the  health,  and 
may  in  a  short  time  become  such  a  habit 
as  to  render  it  no  less  agreeable  than  it 
is  useful.  Custom  supposes  an  act  of  the 
will ;  habit  implies  an  involuntary  move- 
ment :  a  custom  is  followed ;  a  habit  is  ac- 
quired. 

It  is  the  custom  of  the  Mohammedans,  if  they 
see  any  printed  or  written  paper  upon  the  ground, 
to  take  it  up  and  lay  it  aside  carefully,  as  not 
knowing  but  it  may  contain  some  piece  of  the 
Alcoran.  Addison. 

If  a  loose  and  careless  life  has  brought  a  man 
into  haMts  of  dissipation,  and  led  him  to  neglect 
those  religious  duties  which  he  owed  to  his  Mak- 
er, let  him  return  to  the  regular  worship  of  God. 

Blair. 


CUSTOM 


290 


CUSTOM 


Cti^iom  IS  applicable  to  bodies  of  men ; 
habit  is  confined  to  the  individual :  every 
nation  has  customs  peculiar  to  itself ;  and 
every  individual  has  habits  peculiar  to  his 
age,  station,  and  circumstances. 

I  dare  not  shock  my  reader  with  the  descrip- 
tion of  the  customs  and  manners  of  tliese  bar- 
barians (the  Hottentots).  Hughes. 

The  force  of  education  is  so  great,  that  we  may 

mould  the  minds  and  manners  of  the  young  into 

what  shape  we  please,  and  give  the  impressions 

of  such  habits  as  shall  ever  afterward  remain. 

Atterbdry. 

Customary  and  habitual^  the  epithets 
derived  from  these  words,  admit  of  a  sim- 
ilar distinction:  the  customary  action  is 
that  which  is  repeated  after  the  manner 
of  a  custom;  the  habitual  action  is  that 
which  is  done  by  the  force  of  habit. 

This  C2istomary  superiority  grew  too  delicate 
for  truth,  and  Swift,  with  all  his  penetration, 
allowed  himself  to  be  delighted  with  low  flattery. 

Johnson. 
We  have  all  reason  to  believe  that,  amidst  num- 
berless infirmities  which  attend  humanity,  what 
the  great  Judge  will  chiefly  regard  is  the  habit- 
ual prevailing  turn  of  our  heart  and  life. 

Blair. 

CUSTOM,  FASHION,  MANNER,  PRAC- 
TICE. 

CUSTOMS,  FASHIONS,  and  MAN- 
NERS are  all  employed  for  communities 
of  men :  custom  {v.  Custom,  habit)  respects 
established  and  general  modes  of  action : 
fashion.^  in  French  fa^on,  from  facio,  to 
do  or  make,  regards  partial  and  transi- 
tory modes  of  making  or  doing  things: 
manner,  in  the  limited  sense  in  which  it 
is  here  taken,  signifies  the  manner  or 
mode  of  men's  living  or  behaving  in  their 
social  intercourse. 

Cicstom  is  authoritative;  it  stands  in 
the  place  of  law,  and  regulates  the  con- 
duct of  men  in  the  most  important  con- 
cerns of  life:  fashion  is  arbitrary  and 
capricious,  it  decides  in  matters  of  tri- 
fling import :  manners  are  rational ;  they 
are  the  expressions  of  moral  feelings. 
Customs  have  most  force  in  a  simple  state 
of  society ;  fashions  rule  most  where  lux- 
ury has  made  the  greatest  progress ;  mnn- 
ners  are  most  distinguishable  in  a  civil- 
ized state  of  society.  Cu^stoms  are  in 
their  nature  as  unchangeable  as  fashions 
are  variable ;  manners  depend  on  cultiva- 
tion and  collateral  circumstances;  cus- 
toms die  away  or  arc  abolished ;  fashions 


pass  away,  and  new  ones  take  their  place ; 
manners  are  altered  either  for  the  better 
or  the  worse. 

The  custom  of  representing  the  grief  we  have 
for  the  loss  of  the  dead  by  our  habits,  certainly 
had  its  rise  from  the  real  sorrow  of  such  as  were 
too  much  distressed  to  take  the  care  they  ought 
of  their  dress.  Steele. 

Of  beasts,  it  is  confess'd,  the  ape 
Comes  nearest  us  in  human  shape ; 
Like  man,  he  imitates  each  fashion. 
And  malice  is  his  ruling  passion.  Swift. 

Their  arms,  their  arts,  their  manners  I  disclose, 
And  how  they  war,  and  whence  the  people  rose. 

Dryden. 

PRACTICE,  in  Latin  practica,  Greek 
TTpaKTiKT},  from  7rpa(y(Tu),  to  do,  signifies 
actual  doing  or  the  thing  done,  that  is, 
by  distinction,  the  regularly  doing,  or  the 
thing  regularly  done,  in  which  sense  it  is 
most  analogous  to  custom;  but  the  for- 
mer simply  conveys  the  idea  of  actual 
performance ;  the  latter  includes  also  the 
accessory  idea  of  repetition  at  stated  pe- 
riods :  a  practice  may  be  defined  as  fre- 
quent or  unfrequent,  regular  or  irregular; 
but  a  custom  does  not  require  to  be  qual- 
ified by  any  such  epithets :  it  may  be  the 
practice  of  a  person  to  do  acts  of  chari- 
ty, as  the  occasion  requires ;  but,  when  he 
uniformly  does  a  particular  act  of  charity 
at  any  given  period  of  the  year,  it  is  prop- 
erly denominated  his  custom. 

Savage  was  so  touched  with  the  discovery  of 
his  real  mother,  that  it  was  his  frequent  prac- 
tice to  walk  in  the  dark  evenings  for  several 
hours  before  her  door,  with  hopes  of  seeing  her 
as  she  might  cross  her  apartments  with  a  candle 
in  her  hand.  Johnson. 

Both  practice  and  aistom  are  general 
or  particular,  but  the  former  is  absolute, 
the  latter  relative :  a  practice  may  be 
adopted  by  a  number  of  persons  withput 
reference  to  each  other ;  but  a  custom  is 
always  followed  either  by  imitation  or 
prescription  :  the  practice  of  gaming  has 
always  been  followed  by  the  vicious  part 
of  society ;  but  it  is  to  be  hoped  for  the 
honor  of  man  that  it  will  never  become 
a  custom. 

His  answer  was  that  he  could  say  no  more  to 
us  than  that  it  was  his  custom  so  to  do;  if  he 
knew  a  better  custom  he  would  observe  that. 

NiCHOLLS.- 

The  practice  having  occasioned  much  scan- 
dal, it  was  decreed  that  the  litanies  should  fori 
tlie  future  be  only  used  within  tlie  walls  of  tliol 
church.  WiiEATLY. 


DAILY 


291 


DANGER 


D. 


DAILY,  DIURNAL. 

DAILY,  from  day  and  Uke^  signifies 
after  the  manner  or  in  the  time  of  the 
day.  DIURNAL,  from  dies,  day,  signifies 
belonging  to  the  day. 

Daily  is  the  colloquial  term  which  is 
applicable  to  whatever  passes  in  the  day- 
time ;  diurnal  is  the  scientific  term,  which 
applies  to  what  passes  within  or  belongs 
to  the  astronomical  day:  the  physician 
makes  daily  visits  to  his  patients ;  the 
earth  is  said  by  astronomers  to  have  a 
diurnal  motion  on  its  own  axis. 

All  creatures  else  forget  their  daily  care, 
And  sleep,  the  common  gift  of  nature,  share. 

Dryden. 

Half  yet  remains  unsung,  but  narrow  bound 
Within  the  visible  diurnal  sphere.         Milton. 

DAINTY,  DELICACY. 

These  terms,  which  are  in  vogue  among 
epicures ;  have  some  shades  of  difference 
in  their  signification  not  altogether  unde- 
serving of  notice.  DAINTY,  from  dain, 
deign,  in  Latin  digrius,  worthy,  is  applied 
to  that  which  is  of  worth  or  value — of 
course  only  to  such  things  as  have  a  supe- 
rior value  in  the  estimation  of  epicui*es ; 
and  consequently  conveys  a  more  positive 
meaning  than  DELICACY,  inasmuch  as 
a  dainty  may  be  that  which  is  extremely 
delicate,  a  delicacy  is  sometimes  a  species 
of  dainty ;  but  there  are  many  delicacies 
which  are  altogether  suited  to  the  most 
delicate  appetite,  that  are  neither  costly 
nor  rare,  two  qualities  which  are  almost 
inseparable  from  a  dainty:  those  who  in- 
dulge themselves  freely  in  dainties  and 
delicacies  scarcely  know  what  it  is  to  eat 
with  an  appetite ;  but  those  who  are  tem- 
perate in  their  use  of  the  enjoyments  of 
life  will  be  enabled  to  derive  pleasure 
from  ordinary  food. 

My  landlord's  cellar,  stock'd  with  beer  and  ale, 
Instantly  brings  tlie  clioicest  liquors  out, 
Whether  we  ask'd  for  home-brew'd  or  for  stout, 
For  mead  or  cider  ;  or,  with  dainties  fed. 
Ring  for  a  flask  or  two  of  white  or  red.     Swift. 
She  turns,  on  hospitable  thoughts  intent. 
What  choice  to  choose  for  delicacy  best. 

Milton. 

DANGER,  PERIL,  HAZARD. 
DANGER,  in  French  danger,  from  the 
Latin  damnum,  a  loss  or  damage,  signi- 


fies the  chance  of  a  loss.  PERIL,  in 
French  peril,  comes  from  pereo,  which 
signifies  either  to  go  over  or  to  perish; 
and  periculum,  which  signifies  literally 
that  which  is  undergone ;  designating  a 
critical  situation,  a  rude  trial,  which  may 
terminate  in  one's  ruin.  HAZARD,  v. 
Chance,  hazard. 

The  idea  of  chance  or  uncertainty  is 
common  to  all  these  terms ;  but  the  two 
former  may  sometimes  be  foreseen  and 
calculated  upon ;  the  latter  is  purely  con- 
tingent. Dangei's  are  far  and  near,  ordi- 
nary and  extraordinary :  they  meet  us  if 
we  do  not  go  in  search  of  them;  perils 
are  always  distant  and  extraordinary : 
we  must  go  out  of  our  course  to  expose 
ourselves  to  them ;  in  the  quiet  walk  of 
life,  as  in  the  most  busy  and  tumultuous, 
it  is  the  lot  of  man  to  be  surrounded  by 
danger;  the  mariner  and  the  traveller 
who  goes  in  search  of  unknown  countries 
put  themselves  in  the  way  of  undergoing 
perils  both  by  sea  and  land. 

Proud  of  the  favors  mighty  Jove  has  shown. 
On  certain  dangers  we  too  rashly  run.      Pope. 

From  that  dire  deluge  through  the  watery  waste, 
Such  lengtli  of  years,  such  various  perils  past, 
At  last  escap'd,  to  Latium  we  repair.      Dbtden. 

Danger  and  peril  are  applied  to  posi- 
tive evils ;  hazard  respects  the  possibili- 
ty  of  good  as  well  as  of  evil.  When  we 
are  involved  in  danger'  we  are  in  a  sit- 
uation to  lose  what  we  wish  to  retain ; 
when  we  run  the  hazard  of  a  battle  we 
may  either  win  or  lose. 

Ten  thousand  dangers  lie  in  wait  to  thwart 
The  process.  Cowper. 

One  was  their  care,  and  their  delight  was  one ; 
One  common  hazard  in  the  war  they  shared. 

Dryden. 

The  same  distinction  exists  between 
the  epithets  that  are  derived  from  these 
terms. 

It  is  dangerous  for  a  youth  to  act  with- 
out the  advice  of  his  friends  ;  it  is  peril- 
ous for  a  traveller  to  explore  the  wilds 
of  Africa ;  it  is  hazardous  for  a  merchant 
to  speculate  in  time  of  war :  experiments 
in  matters  of  policy  or  government  are 
always  dangerous;  a  journey  through 
deserts  that  are  infested  with  beasts  of 
prey  is  pa'ilous ;  a  military  expedition, 
conducted  with  inadequate  means,  is  haz- 
ardous. 


DARING 


292 


DARK 


Hear  this,  and  tremble !  all  who  would  be  great, 
5fet  know  not  what  attends  that  dang'rous, 
wretched  state.  Jenyns. 

The  grisly  boar  is  singled  from  his  herd, 
A.  match  for  Hercules ;  round  him  they  fly 
In  circles  wide,  and  each  in  passing  sends 
His  fcather'd  death  into  his  brawny  sides  ; 
Put  perilous  th'  attempt.  Somerville, 

Tlie  previous  steps  being  taken,  and  the  time 
fixed  for  this  htizardous  attempt,  Admiral 
Holmes  moved  with  his  squadron  farther  up  the 
river  about  three  leagues  above  the  place  ap- 
pointed for  the  disembarkation,  that  he  miglit 
deceive  the  enemy,  Smollett. 

DAEING,  BOLD. 

DARIXG  signifies  having  the  spirit  to 
dare.     BOLD,  v.  Audacity. 

These  terms  may  be  both  taken  in  a 
bad  sense ;  but  daring  much  oftener  than 
hold;  in  either  case  daring  expresses 
much  more  than  bold:  he  Avho  is  daring 
provokes  resistance  and  courts  danger  ; 
but  the  hold  man  is  contented  to  over- 
come the  resistance  that  is  offered  to 
him :  a  man  may  be  hold  in  the  use  of 
words  only ;  he  must  be  daring  in  ac- 
tions •  he  is  hold  m  the  defence  of  truth ; 
he  is  daring  in  miHtary  enterprise. 

Too  (laving  prince  !  ah  ?  whither  dost  thou  run  ? 
Ah !  too  forgetful  of  thy  wife  and  son.         Pope. 
Thus  cursed  steel,  and  more  accursed  gold. 
Gave  mischief  birth,  and  made  that  mischief 
hold.  Dryden. 

DARK,  OBSCURE,  DIM,  MYSTERIOUS. 

DARK,  in  Saxon  deorc^  is  doubtless 
connected  with  the  German  dunJccl^  dark, 
and  dunst^  a  vapor,  which  is  a  cause  of 
darkness.  OBSCURE,  in  If^atin  obseiirtcs, 
compounded  of  oh  and  scums,  Greek 
(jKupoQ  and  cKia^  a  shadow,  signifies  lit- 
erally interrupted  by  a  shadow.  DIM  is 
but  a  variation  of  dark.,  dunkel,  etc. 

Darkness  expresses  more  than  obscuri- 
ty:  the  former  denotes  the  total  priva- 
tion of  light ;  the  latter  only  the  diminu- 
tion of  light.  Dark  is  opposed  to  light; 
obscure  to  bright :  what  is  dark  is  alto- 
gether hidden ;  what  is  obscure  is  not  to 
be  seen  distinctly,  or  without  an  effort. 

Darkness  may  be  used  either  in  a  nat- 
ural or  moral  sense  ;  obscurity  only  in 
the  latter ;  in  which  case  the  former  con- 
veys a  more  unfavorable  idea  :  darkness 
serves  to  cover  that  which  ought  not  to 
be  hidden ;  obscurity  intercepts  our  view 
of  that  which  we  would  wish  to  see :  the 
former  is  the  consequence  of  design  ;  the 


latter  of  neglect  or  accident :  the  lettef 
sent  by  the  conspirator  in  the  gunpowder 
plot  to  his  friend  was  dark;  all  passages 
in  ancient  writers  which  allude  to  cir- 
cumstances no  longer  known  must  nec- 
essarily be  obscure :  a  corner  may  be  said 
to  be  dark  or  obscure,  but  the  former  is 
used  literally  and  the  latter  figuratively ; 
the  owl  is  obliged,  from  the  weakness  of 
its  visual  organs,  to  seek  the  darkest  cor- 
ners in  the  daytime  ;  men  of  distorted 
minds  often  seek  obscure  corners,  only 
from  disappointed  ambition. 

Why  are  thy  speeches  dark  and  troubled 
As  Cretan  seas,  when  vex'd  by  warring  winds  ? 

Smith. 
He  that  reads  and  grows  no  wiser  seldom  sus- 
pects his  own  deficiency,  but  complains  of  hard 
words  and  obscure  sentences.  Johnson, 

Dim  expresses  a  degree  of  darkness, 
but  it  is  employed  more  in  relation  to 
the  person  seeing  than  to  the  object  seen. 
The  eyes  are  said  to  grow  dim,  or  the 
sight  dim.  The  light  is  said  to  be  dim^ 
by  which  things  are  but  dimly  seen. 

The  stars  shall  fade  away,  the  sun  himself 
Grow  di7n  with  age,  and  nature  sink  in  years ; 
But  thou  Shalt  flourish  in  immortal  youth. 

Addison. 

MYSTERIOUS  denotes  a  species  of 
the  dark,  in  relation  to  the  actions  of 
men ;  where  a  veil  is  intentionally  thrown 
over  any  object  so  as  to  render  it  as  in- 
comprehensible as  that  Avhicli  is  sacred. 
Dark  is  an  epithet  taken  always  in  the 
bad  sense,  but  mysterious  is  always  in  an 
indifferent  sense.  We  are  told  in  the 
Sacred  Writings  that  men  love  darkness 
rather  than  light,  because  their  deeds  arc 
evil.  Whatever,  therefore,  is  dark  in  the 
ways  of  men  is  naturally  presumed  to  be 
evil ;  but  things  may  be  mysterious  in  the 
events  of  human  life  without  the  express 
intention  of  an  individual  to  render  them 
so.  The  speeches  of  an  assassin  and 
conspirator  will  be  dark:  any  intricate 
affair,  which  involves  the  characters  and 
conduct  of  men,  may  be  mysterious.  The 
same  distinction  exists  between  these 
terms  when  applied  to  the  ways  of  Prov- 
idence, which  are  said  to  be  sometimes 
dark,  inasmuch  as  they  present  a  cloudy 
aspect ;  and  mostly  mysterious,  masmuch 
as  they  are  past  finding  out. 

Randolph,  an  agent  extremely  proper  for  con- 
ducting any  da7'k  intrigue,  was  dispatched  into 


DEADLY 


293 


DEATH 


Scotland,  and,  residing  secretly  among  the  lords 
of  the  congregation,  observed  and  quickened 
their  motions.  Eobeutson. 

The  affection  which  Mary  in  her  letter  ex- 
presses for  Bothwell  fully  accounts  for  every 
subsequent  part  of  her  conduct,  which,  without 
admitting  this  circumstance,  api)ears  altogether 
mysterious  and  inconsistent.  Robektson. 

DEADLY,  MORTAL,  FATAL. 

DEADLY  or  DEAD -LIKE  signifies 
like  death  itself  in  its  effects.  MOR- 
TAL, in  Latin  mortal/^,  signifies  belong- 
ing to  deatJi,  FATAL,  in  Luthi  fatal ts, 
signifies  according  to  fate. 

Deadly  is  applied  to  what  is  produc- 
tive of  death  ;  mortal  to  Avhat  terminates 
in  or  is  liable  to  death ;  fatal  applies  not 
only  to  death,  but  everything  which  may 
be  of  great  mischief.  A  poison  is  dead- 
ly; a  wound  or  a  wounded  part  is  mo)-- 
tal;  a  step  in  walking,  or  a  step  in  one's 
conduct,  may  be  fatal.  Things  only  are 
deadly;  creatures  are  mortal.  Hatred 
is  deadly;  whatever  has  life  is  mortal. 
There  may  be  remedies  sometimes  to 
counteract  that  which  is  deadly;  but  that 
which  is  mortal  is  past  all  cure ;  and  that 
which  is  fatal  cannot  be  retrieved. 

On  him,  amidst  the  flying  numbers  found, 
Eurypilus  inflicts  a  deadly  wound.  Pope. 

For  my  own  part,  I  never  could  think  that  tlie 
soul,  while  in  a  mortal  body,  lives. 

HOGHES,  AFTEK  XeNOPQON. 

O  fatal  change!  become  in  one  sad  day 

A  senseless  corse !  inanimated  clay.  Pope. 

DEAL,  QUANTITY,  PORTION. 

DEAL,  in  Saxon  dcel^  Dutch  deel,  and 
German  the'd^  from  dcden.^  tlicilen^  etc.,  to 
divide,  signifies  literally  the  thing  divided 
or  taken  off.  QUANTITY,  in  Latin 
quantltas,  comes  from  quanttcs,  signify- 
ing how  much.  PORTION",  through  the 
Latin  pars  and  portio,  comes  from  the 
Hebrew  pat-ish,  to  divide,  signifying,  like 
the  word  deal,  the  thing  taken  off. 

Deal  always  denotes  something  great, 
and  cannot  be  coupled  with  any  epithet 
that  does  not  express  much :  quantity  is 
a  term  of  relative  import ;  it  either  marks 
indefinitely  the  how,  or  so  much  of  a 
thing,  or  may  be  defined  by  some  epithet 
to  express  much  or  little  :  portion  is  of 
itself  altogether  indefinite,  and  admits  of 
being  qualified  by  any  epithet  to  express 
mucli  or  little :  deal  is  a  term  confined  to 
familiar  use,  and  sometimes  substituted 


for  quantity,  and  sometimes  for  portion. 
It  is  common  to  speak  of  a  deal  or  a 
quantity  of  paper,  a  great  deal  or  a  great 
quantity  of  money;  likewise  of  a  great 
deal  or  a  great  portion  of  pleasure,  a 
great  deal  or  a  gi-eat  portion  of  wealth : 
and  in  some  cases  deal  is  more  usual  than 
either  quantity  or  portion,  as  a  deal  of 
heat,  a  deal  of  rain,  a  deal  of  frost,  a  deal 
of  noise,  and  the  like ;  but  it  is  admissi- 
ble only  in  the  familiar  style. 

This,  my  inquisitive  temper,  or  rath«r  imjierti- 
nent  humor,  of  prying  into  all  sorts  of  writing, 
with  my  natural  aversion  to  loquacity,  gives  me 
a  good  deal  of  employment  when  1  enter  any 
house  in  the  country.  Addison. 

There  is  never  room  in  the  world  for  more 
than  a  certain  quantity  or  measure  of  renown. 

Johnson. 

Portion  is  employed  only  for  part  of 
that  which  is  detached  from  the  whole; 
quantity  may  sometimes  be  employed  for 
a  number  of  wholes.  We  may  speak  of 
a  large  or  a  small  quantity  of  books ; 
a  large  or  a  small  quantity  of  plants  or 
herbs ;  but  a  large  or  small  portion  of 
food,  a  large  or  small  portion  of  color. 

The  jars  of  gen'rous  wine,  Acestes'  gift. 
He  set  abroach,  and  for  the  feast  prepar'd, 
In  equal  portion  with  the  ven'son  shar'd. 

Dryden. 

There  be  of  them,  that  will  themselves  laugh, 

to  set  on  some  quantity  of  barren  spectators  to 

laugh  too.  Shakspeare. 

DEATH,  DEPARTURE,  DECEASE,  DE- 
MISE. 


DEATH  signifies  the  act  of 
DEPARTURE  signifies  the  act  of  depart- 
ing. DECEASE,  from  the  Latin  decedo, 
to  fall  off,  signifies  the  act  of  falling 
away.  DEMISE,  from  demitto,  to  lay 
down,  signifies  literally  resigning  pos- 
session. 

Death  is  a  general  or  a  particular 
term ;  it  marks,  in  the  abstract  sense, 
the  extinction  of  life,  and  is  applicable 
to  men  or  animals;  to  one  or  many. 
Departure,  decease,  and  demise  are  par- 
ticular expressions  suited  only  to  the 
condition  of  human  beings.  We  speak 
of  death  in  reference  to  Avhat  happens 
before  or  at  the  time ;  we  speak  of  the 
death  of  men  generally,  or  of  the  death 
of  individuals;  we  speak  of  the  circum- 
stances of  death,  its  causes  and  effects. 
Departure  is  a  Christian  term,  which  car- 


DEATH 


294 


DEBILITY 


ries  with  it  an  idea  of  a  passage  from 
one  life  to  another.  Death  of  itself  has 
always  something  terrific  in  it ;  but  the 
Gospel  has  divested  it  of  its  terrors  :  the 
hour  of  departure^  therefore,  for  a  Chris- 
tian, is  often  the  happiest  period  of  his 
mortal  existence. 

How  quickly  would  the  honors  of  illustrious 
men  perish  after  death,  if  their  souls  performed 
nothing  to  preserve  their  fame  ! 

Hughes,  after  Xenophon. 

The  loss  of  our  friends  impresses  upon  us 
hourly  the  necessity  of  our  own  departure. 

Johnson. 

Decease  presents  only  the  idea  of  leav- 
ing life  to  the  survivors.  It  is  either  a 
technical  term  in  law  for  death,  or  it  is 
used  in  common  discourse  for  the  fall- 
ing off  from  the  number  of  the  living. 
Property  is  in  perpetual  occupancy;  at 
the  decease  of  one  possessor  it  passes  into 
the  hands  of  another. 

Though  men  see  every  day  people  go  to  their 
long  home,  they  are  not  so  apt  to  be  alarmed  at 
that,  as  at  the  decease  of  those  who  have  lived 
longer  in  their  sight.  Steele. 

Demise  signifies  properly  a  putting  off, 
and  in  this  acceptation  the  putting  oft" 
mortality ;  it  is  therefore  appropriately 
used  for  princes,  to  denote  that  they  at 
the  same  time  put  off  or  resign  an  earth- 
ly crown. 

So  tender  is  the  law  of  supposing  even  a  possi- 
bility of  the  King's  death,  that  his  natural  dis- 
solution is  generally  called  his  demise. 

Blackstone. 

As  an  epithet,  dead  is  used  collective- 
ly ;  departed  is  used  with  a  noun  only ; 
deceased  generally  without  a  noun,  to  de- 
note one  or  more,  according  to  the  con- 
nection. There  is  a  respect  due  to  the 
dead,  which  cannot  be  violated  without 
offence  to  the  living.  It  is  a  pleasant 
reflection  to  conceive  of  departed  spirits, 
as  taking  an  interest  in  the  concerns  of 
those  whom  they  have  left.  All  the 
marks  on  the  body  of  the  deceased  indi- 
cated that  he  had  met  with  his  death  by 
some  violence. 

The  living  and  the  dead,  at  his  command, 
Were  coupled  face  to  face,  and  hand  to  hand. 

DllYDEN. 

The  sophistic  tyrants  of  Paris  are  loud  in  their 
declamations  against  the  departed  regal  tyrants, 
who  in  former  ages  have  vexed  the  world. 

Bubke. 


It  was  enacted  in  the  reign  of  Edward  I.  that 
the  ordinary  shall  be  bound  to  pay  the  debts  of 
the  intestate,  in  the  same  manner  that  executors 
were  bound  in  case  the  deceased  left  a  will. 

Blackstone. 

TO   DEBATE,  DELIBERATE. 

These  terms  equally  mark  the  acts 
of  pausing  or  withholding  the  decision, 
whether  applicable  to  one  or  many.  To 
DEBATE  {v.  To  argue,  dispute)  supposes 
always  a  contrariety  of  opinion;  to  DE- 
LIBERATE {v.  To  considt,  deliberate)  sup- 
poses  simply  the  weighing  or  estimating 
the  value  of  the  opinion  that  is  offered. 
Where  many  persons  have  the  liberty  of 
offering  their  opinions,  it  is  natural  to 
expect  that  there  will  be  debating;  when 
any  subject  offers  that  is  complicated  and 
questionable,  it  calls  for  mature  delibera- 
tion. It  is  lamentable  when  passion  gets 
such  an  ascendency  in  the  mind  of  any 
one,  as  to  make  him  debate  which  course 
of  conduct  he  shall  pursue  between  vir- 
tue and  vice;  the  want  of  deliberation^ 
whether  in  private  or  public  transactions, 
is  a  more  fruitful  source  of  mischief  than 
almost  any  other. 

To  seek  sage  Nestor  now,  the  chief  resolves ; 
With  him  in  wholesome  counsel  to  debate 
What  yet  remains  to  save  the  sinking  state. 

Tope. 
— V/hen  man's  life  is  in  dehate. 
The  judge  can  ne'er  too  long  deliberate. 

DllYDEN. 

DEBILITY,  INFIRMITY,  IMBECILITY. 

DEBILITY,  in  Latin  debiUtas,  from  de- 
bilis,  or  de  privative  and  habilis,  signifies 
a  deficiency,  or  not  having.  INFIRM- 
ITY, in  Latin  injirmilas,  from  injirmus, 
or  in  privative  and  Jirmiis,  strong,  signi- 
fies the  absence  of  strength.  IMBECIL- 
ITY, in  Latin  imbecillitas,  from  imbecillis^ 
or  in  privative  and  becillis,  bacillum,  or 
baeidiis,  a  staff,  signifies  not  having  a 
staff. 

All  these  terms  denote  a  species  of 
weakness,  but  the  two  former,  particu- 
larly the  first,  respect  that  which  is  phys- 
ical, and  the  latter  that  which  is  either 
physical  or  mental.  Debility  is  consti- 
tutional, or  otherwise ;  imbecility  is  al- 
ways constitutional;  infirmity  is  acci- 
dental, and  results  from  sickness,  or  a 
decay  of  the  frame.  Debility  may  be 
cither  general  or  local ;  infirmity  is  al- 
ways  local;    imbecility   always   general. 


DEBT 


295 


DECAY 


Debility  prevents  the  active  performance 
of  the  ordinary  functions  of  nature ;  it 
is  a  deficiency  in  the  muscular  power  of 
the  body :  infirmity  is  a  partial  want  of 
power,  which  interferes  with,  but  does 
not  necessarily  destroy,  the  activity :  im- 
hecility  lies  in  the  whole  frame,  and  ren- 
ders it  almost  entirely  powerless.  Young 
people  are  frequently  troubled  with  de- 
bilities in  their  ankles  or  legs,  of  which 
they  are  never  cured.  Old  age  is  most 
exposed  to  infirmities;  but  there  is  no 
age  at  which  human  beings  are  exempt 
from  infirmity  of  some  kind  or  another. 
The  imbecility  natural  to  youth,  both  in 
body  and  mind,  would  make  them  will- 
ing to  rest  on  the  strength  of  their  elders, 
if  they  were  not  too  often  misled  by  a 
mischievous  confidence  in  their  own 
strength. 

As  increasing  years  dehilitate  the  body,  so 
they  weaken  the  force  and  diminish  the  warmth 
of  the  affections.  Blair. 

This  is  weakness,  not  wisdom,  I  own,  and  on 
that  account  fitter  to  be  trusted  to  the  bosom  of 
a  friend,  where  I  may  safely  lodge  all  my  infirm- 
ities. Atterbusy. 

It  is  seldom  that  we  are  otherwise  than  by  af- 
fliction awakened  to  a  sense  of  our  imbecility. 

Johnson. 
DEDT,  DUE. 

DEBT  and  DUE,  in  French  du,  arc 
both  derived  from  the  Latin  debitiim,  par- 
ticiple of  debeo,  to  owe.  Debt  is  used  only 
as  a  substantive;  due  either  as  a  sub- 
stantive or  an  adjective.  As  a  substan- 
tive, debt  is  commonly  applied  to  that 
which  is  owing  from  the  person  spoken 
of ;  due  is  always  applied  to  that  which 
is  owing  to  the  person:  to  pay  one's 
debts,  and  receive  one's  due.  So  in  the 
moral  application,  to  pay  the  debt  of  nat- 
ure, that  is,  what  is  due  or  owing  to  nat- 
ure ;  to  give  every  man  his  due. 

Though  Christ  was  as  pure  and  undefiled, 
without  the  least  spot  of  sin,  as  purity  and  inno- 
cence itself,  yet  he  was  pleased  to  make  himself 
the  greatest  sinner  in  the  world  by  imputation, 
and  render  himself  a  surety  responsible  for  our 
debts.  South. 

The  ghosts  rejected  are  th'  unhappy  crew, 
Depriv'd  of  sepulchres  and  fun'ral  due. 

DUTDEN. 

DECAY,  DECLINE,  CONSUMPTION. 

DECAY,  in  French  dechoir,  from  the 
Latin  decado,  signifies  literally  to  fall  off 
or  away.     DECLINE,  from  the  Latin  de- 


clino,  or  de  and  clino,  signifies  to  turn 
away  or  lean  aside.  The  direction  ex- 
pressed by  both  these  actions  is  very 
similar;  it  is  a  downward  movement, 
but  decay  expresses  more  than  decline. 
What  is  decayed  is  fallen  or  gone ;  what 
declines  leads  toward  a  fall,  or  is  going; 
when  applied,  therefore,  to  the  same  ob- 
jects, a  decline  is  properly  the  commence- 
ment of  a  decay.  The  health  may  expe- 
rience a  decline  at  any  period  of  life  from 
a  variety  of  causes,  but  it  naturally  ex- 
periences a  decay  in  old  age. 

Some  have  the  art  of  converting  even  the  signs 
of  national  prosperity  into  symptoms  of  decay 
and  ruin.  Burke. 

Foi'get  not  thy  helpless  infancy  nor  the  fro- 
wardness  of  thy  youth :  and  bear  with  the  in- 
firmities of  thy  aged  parents,  assist  and  support 
them  in  the  decline  of  life. 

Economy  of  Human  Life. 

CONSUMPTION  {v.  To  conmime)  im- 
plies a  rapid  decay.  By  decay  things 
lose  their  perfection,  their  greatness,  and 
their  consistency;  by  decline  they  lose 
their  strength,  their  vigor,  and  their  lus- 
tre ;  by  consumption  they  lose  their  ex- 
istence. Decay  brings  to  ruin ;  decline 
leads  to  an  end  or  expiration.  There 
are  some  things  to  which  decay  is  pecul- 
iar, and  some  things  to  wliich  decline  is 
peculiar,  and  other  things  to  which  both 
decay  and  decline  belong.  The  corrup- 
tion to  which  material  substances  are 
particularly  exposed  is  termed  decay:  the 
close  of  life,  when  health  and  strength 
begin  to  fall  away,  is  termed  the  decline: 
the  decay  of  states  in  the  moral  world 
takes  place  by  the  same  process  as  the 
decay  of  fabrics  in  the  natural  world; 
the  decline  of  empires,  from  their  state 
of  elevation  and  splendor,  is  a  natural 
figure  drawn  from  the  decline  of  the  set> 
ting  sun.  Consumption  is  seldom  ■  ap- 
plied to  anything  but  animal  bodies  ex- 
cept figuratively. 

The  seas  shall  waste,  the  skies  in  smoke  decay. 
Rocks  fall  to  dust,  and  mountains  melt  away ; 
But  fix'd  his  word,  his  saving  power  remains, 
Thy  realm  forever  lasts,  thy  own  Messiah  reigns. 

Pope. 

After  the  death  of  Julius  and  Augustus  Caesar 

the  Roman  Empire  declined  every  day.  South. 

By  degrees  the  empire  shrivelled  and  pined 
away;  and  from  such  a  surfeit  of  immoderate 
prosperity  passed  at  length  into  a  final  consump- 
tion. South. 


DECEIT 


296 


DECEIT 


DECEIT,  DECEPTION. 

DECEIT  and  DECEPTION  are  both 
derived  from  the  verb  deceive  {v.  To  de- 
ceive)^ and  both  imply  the  act  of  deceiv- 
ing; with  this  difference,  that  the  deceit 
is  practised  from  an  expressly  bad  mo- 
tive, but  deception  may  be  from  either 
bad  or  indifferent  motives.  A  person  is 
therefore  said  to  be  guilty  of  deceit  who 
has  sought  to  deceive  another  for  his 
own  purposes ;  but  deceptions  may  be 
practised  in  a  diversity  of  ways,  and 
from  a  diversity  of  motives. 

I  mean  to  plunge  the  boy  in  pleasing  sleep, 
And  ravish'd  in  Idalian  bow'rs  to  keep, 
Or  high  Cythera,  that  the  sweet  deceit 
May  pass  unseen,  and  none  prevent  the  cheat. 

Dkyden. 

And  now,  with  nerves  new  braced  and  spirits 

cheered, 
"We  tread  the  wilderness,  whose  well-rolled  walks. 
With  curvature  of  slow  and  easy  sweep, 
Deception  innocent — give  ample  space 
To  narrow  bounds.  Cowpee. 

Deceit  is  always  a  personal  act,  and  if 
there  be  an  habitual  propensity  to  de- 
ceiving, the  deceit  is  then  a  characteristic 
of  the  person ;  a  deceiver  is  full  of  de- 
ceit. Deception  frequently  denotes  the 
state  of  being  deceived ;  it  is  the  effect 
of  any  agency,  whether  from  accident  or 
design.  Deceit  is  applied  to  cases  where 
the  understanding  is  intentionally  de- 
ceived ;  but  there  may  be  a  deception  on 
the  senses  as  well  as  on  the  understand- 
ing. 

He  often  made  use  of  dissimulation,  seldom 
of  deceit,  for  he  knew  how  to  conceal  without 
counterfeiting  virtues.  Guthrie. 

All  the  joy  or  sorrow  for  the  happiness  or  ca- 
lamities of  others  is  produced  by  an  act  of  the 
imagination  that  realizes  the  event,  however  fic- 
titious, so  that  we  feel,  while  the  deception 
lasts,  whatever  emotions  would  be  excited  by  the 
same  good  or  evil  happening  to  ourselves. 

Johnson. 

Deceitful  and  deceptive  are  employed 
with  this  distinction :  a  person  is  said  to 
be  deceitful^  and  a  thing  deceptive. 

There  is  one  case  in  which  it  would  be  mad- 
ness not  to  give  credit  to  the  most  deceitful  of 
men,  that  is  when  they  make  declarations  of 
hostility  against  us.  Eurke. 

It  is  to  be  feared  that  the  sciences  are  above 
the  comprehension  of  children,  and  that  this 
mode  of  education  to  the  exclusion  of  the  classics 
is  ultimately  deceptive.  Vices,  Knox. 


DECEIT,  DUrLICITY,  DOUBLE-DEALING. 

DECEIT  (v.  Deceit,  deception).  DU. 
PLICITY  signifies  douhleness  in  dealing, 
the  same  as  DOUBLE-DEALIXG.  The 
two  former  may  be  applied  either  to 
habitual  or  particular  actions,  the  latter 
only  to  particular  actions.  There  may 
be  much  deceit  or  duplicity  in  a  person's 
character  or  in  his  proceedings ;  there  is 
double -dealing  only  where  dealing  goes 
forward.  The  deceit  may  be  more  or  less 
veiled ;  the  duplicity  lies  very  deep,  and 
is  always  studied  whenever  it  is  put  into 
practice.  Duplicity,  in  reference  to  ac- 
tions, is  mostly  employed  for  a  course  of 
conduct;  double  -  dealing  is  but  another 
term  for  duplicity  on  particular  occa- 
sions. Children  of  reserved  characters 
are  frequently  prone  to  deceit,  which 
grows  into  consummate  duplicity  in  riper 
years :  the  wealthy  are  often  exposed  to 
much  duplicity  when  they  choose  their 
favorites  among  the  low  and  ignorant. 

Thfe  arts  of  deceit  do  continually  grow  Aveaker 
and  less  serviceable  to  them  that  use  them. 

TiLLOTSON. 

Necessity  drove  Dryden  into  a  duplicity  of 
character  that  is  painful  to  reflect  upon. 

Cumberland. 
Maskwell  (in  the  Douhle-Dealer)  discloses  by 
soliloquy  that  his  motive  for  double-dealing 
was  founded  in  his  passion  for  Cynthia. 

Cumberland. 

DECEIT,  FRAUD,  GUILE. 

DECEIT  {v.  Deceit,  deception)  is  allied 
to  FRAUD  in  reference  to  actions ;  to 
GUILE  in  reference  to  the  character. 

Deceit  is  here,  as  in  the  preceding  ar- 
ticle, indeterminate  when  compared  with 
fraud,  which  is  a  specific  mode  of  de- 
ceiving; deceit  is  practised  only  in  pri- 
vate transactions  ;  fraud  is  practised  to- 
ward bodies  as  well  as  individuals,  in 
public  as  well  as  private :  a  child  prac- 
tises deceit  toward  its  parents ;  frauds 
are  practised  upon  government,  on  the 
public  at  large,  or  on  tradesmen :  deceit 
involves  the  violation  of  moral  \a.yf,  fraud 
that  of  the  criminal  law.  A  servant  may 
deceive  his  master  as  to  the  time  of  his 
coming  or  going,  but  he  defrauds  him 
of  his  property  if  he  obtains  it  by  any 
false  means. 

With  such  deceits  he  gain'd  their  easy  hearts. 
Too  prone  to  credit  his  perfidious  arts.  Dryden. 


DECEIVE 


297 


DECEIVER 


The  story  of  the  three  books  of  the  Sibyls  sold 
to  Tarquin  was  all  nftHiud  devised  for  the  con- 
venience of  state.  Prideaux. 

Deceit  as  a  characteristic  is  indefinite 
in  magnitude ;  guile  marks  a  strong  de- 
gree of  moral  turpitude  in  the  individual. 
The  former  is  displayed  in  petty  con- 
cerns :  the  latter,  which  contaminates  the 
whole  character,  displays  itself  in  inex- 
tricable windings  and  turnings  that  are 
suggested  in  a  peculiar  manner  by  the 
author  of  all  evil.  Beccitfxd  is  an  epi- 
thet commonly  and  lightly  applied  to 
persons  in  general;  but  guileless  is  ap- 
plied to  characters  which  are  the  most 
diametrically  opposed  to,  and  at  the 
greatest  possible  distance  from,  that 
which  is  false. 

Was  it  for  force  or  gnile^ 
Or  some  religious  end,  you  rais'd  this  pile  ? 

Dkyden. 

TO  DECEIVE,  DELUDE,  IMPOSE  UPON. 

DECEIVE,  in  French  decevoir,  Latin 
decipio,  compounded  of  de  privative  -and 
capio,  to  take,  signifies  to  take  wrong. 
DELUDE,  in  Latin  deludo^  compounded 
of  de  and  ludo^  signifies  to  play  upon  or 
to  mislead  by  a  trick.  IMPOSE,  in  Lat- 
in imposui^  perfect  of  impono^  signifies 
literally  to  lay  or  put  upon. 

Falsehood  is  the  leading  feature  in  all 
these  terms ;  they  vary,  however,  in  the 
circumstances  of  the  action.  To  deceive 
is  the  most  general  of  the  three ;  it  sig- 
nifies simply  to  produce  a  false  convic- 
tion ;  the  other  terms  are  properly  spe- 
cies of  deceiving,  including  accessory 
ideas.  Deception  may  be  practised  in  va- 
rious degrees ;  deluding  is  always  some- 
thing positive,  and  considerable  in  de- 
gree. Every  false  impression  produced 
by  external  objects,  whether  in  trifles  or 
important  matters,  is  a  deception;  but  de- 
lusion is  confined  to  errors  in  matters  of 
opinion.  We  may  be  deceived  in  the  col- 
or or  the  distance  of  an  object ;  we  are 
deluded  in  what  regards  our  principles  or 
moral  conduct. 

I  would  have  all  my  readers  take  care  how 
they  mistake  themselves  for  uncommon  geniuses 
and  men  above  rule,  since  it  is  very  easy  for 
them  to  be  deceived  in  this  particular. 

BUDGELL. 

Deluded  by  a  seeming  excellence.  Roscommon. 
A  deception  does  not  always  suppose  a 
fault  on  the  part  of  the  person  deceived, 
13* 


but  a  delusion  does.  A  person  is  some- 
times deceived  in  cases  where  deception  is 
unavoidable;  he  is  deluded  through  a 
voluntary  blindness  of  the  understand- 
ing: artful  people  are  sometimes  capable 
of  deceiving  so  as  not  even  to  excite  sus- 
picion ;  their  plausible  tales  justify  the 
credit  that  is  given  to  them:  when  the 
ignorant  enter  into  nice  questions  of 
politics  or  religion,  it  is  their  ordinary 
fate  to  be  deluded. 

I  now  believ'd 
The  happy  day  approach'd,  nor  are  my  hopes  de- 
ceiv'd.  Dhyden. 

Who  therefore  seeks  in  these 
True  wisdom,  finds  her  not,  or,  by  delusion. 
Far  worse,  her  false  resemblance  only  meets. 

YODNG, 

Deception  is  practised  by  an  individual 
on  himself  or  others ;  a  delusion  is  com- 
monly practised  on  one's  self;  an  im- 
position is  always  practised  on  another. 
Men  deceive  others  from  a  variety  of  mo- 
tives ;  they  always  impose  upon  them  for 
purposes  of  gain,  or  the  gratification  of 
ambition.  Men  deceive  themselves  with 
false  pretexts  and  false  confidence  ;  they 
delude  themselves  with  vain  hopes  and 
wishes. 

Wanton  women,  in  their  eyes, 

Men's  deceivings  do  comprise.  Greene. 

I,  waking,  view'd  with  grief  the  rising  sun, 
And  fondly  mourn'd  the  dear  delusion  gone. 

Prior. 

As  there  seem  to  be  in  this  manuscript  some 
anachronisms  and  deviations  from  the  ancient 
orthography,  I  am  not  satisfied  myself  that  it  is 
authentic,  and  not  rather  the  production  of  one 
of  those  Grecian  sophisters  who  have  imposed 
upon  the  world  several  spurious  works  of  this 
nature.  Addison. 

DECEIVER,  IMPOSTOR. 

Between  the  words  DECEIVER  and 
IMPOSTOR  {v.  To  deceive)  there  is  a  sim- 
ilar distinction.  A  deceiver  is  any  one 
who  practises  any  sort  of  deception ;  but 
an  impostor  is  a  deceiver  who  studiously 
deceives  by  putting  on  a  false  appear, 
ance.  The  deceiver  practises  deception  on 
individuals  or  the  public;  the  impostor 
most  commonly  on  the  public  at  large. 
The  false  friend  and  the  faithless  lover 
are  deceivers;  the  assumed  nobleman 
who  practises  frauds  under  his  disguise, 
and  the  pretended  prince  who  lays  claim 
to  a  crown  to  which  he  was  never  born, 
are  impostors. 


DECENCY 


298 


DECIDED 


That  tradition  of  the  Jews,  that  Christ  was 
stolen  out  of  the  grave,  is  ancient :  it  was  the  in- 
vention of  the  Jews,  and  denies  the  integritj'  of 
the  witnesses  of  his  resurrection,  making  them 
deeewers.  Tillotson. 

Our  Saviour  wrought  his  miracles  frequently, 
and  for  a  long  time  together :  a  time  sufficient  to 
Lave  detected  any  impostor  in.  Tillotson, 

DECENCY,  DECORUM. 

Though  DECENCY  and  DECORUM 
are  both  derived  from  the  same  word  {v. 
Becoming),  they  have  acquired  a  distinc- 
tion in  their  sense  and  application.  De- 
cency respects  a  man's  conduct ;  decorum 
his  behavior :  a  person  conducts  himself 
with  decency:  he  behaves  with  decorum. 
Indecency  is  a  vice ;  it  is  the  violation  of 
public  or  private  morals :  indecortim  is  a 
fault ;  it  offends  the  feelings  of  those  who 
witness  it.  Nothing  but  a  depraved  mind 
can  lead  to  indecent  practices ;  indiscretion 
and  thoughtlessness  may  sometimes  give 
rise  to  that  which  is  indecorous.  Decency 
enjoins  upon  all  relatives,  according  to  the 
proximity  of  their  relationship,  to  show 
certain  marks  of  respect  to  the  memory 
of  the  dead :  regard  for  the  feelings  of 
others  enjoins  a  certain  outward  decorum 
upon  every  one  who  attends  a  funeral. 

Even  religion  itself,  unless  decency  be  the 

handmaid  which  waits  upon  her,  is  apt  to  make 

people  appear  guilty  of  sourness  and  ill-humor. 

Spectator. 

I  will  admit  that  a  fine  woman  of  a  certain  rank 
cannot  have  too  many  real  vices ;  but  at  the  same 
time  I  do  insist  upon  it  that  it  is  essentially  her 
interest  not  to  have  the  appearance  of  any  one. 
This  decorum,  I  confess,  will  conceal  her  con- 
quests ;  but,  on  the  other  hand,  if  she  will  be 
pleased  to  reflect  that  those  conquests  are  known 
sooner  or  later,  she  will  not  upon  an  average  find 
herself  a  loser.  CuESTEttFiELD. 

TO  DECIDE,  DETERMINE,  CONCLUDE 
UPON. 

DECIDE,  from  the  Latin  deddo,  com- 
pounded of  de  and  ccedo,  signifies  to  cut 
off  or  cut  short  a  business.  DETER- 
MINE, from  the  Latin  deto^mino,  com- 
pounded of  de  and  terminits,  a  term  or 
boundary,  signifies  to  fix  the  boundary. 
CONCLUDE,  V.  To  close,  finish. 

The  idea  of  bringing  a  thing  to  an 
end  is  common  in  the  signification  of  all 
these  words ;  but  to  decide  expresses  more 
promptitude  than  to  determhie:  we  may 
decide  instantaneously,  but  we  must  take 
more  or  less  time  to  determine ;  we  may 


decide  any  single  point  either  by  an  act 
of  external  force  or  by  a  sudden  act  of 
the  mind ;  but,  in  determining  any  ques- 
tion, its  extent,  limits,  and  every  circum- 
stance must  be  taken  into  consideration ; 
determining  is  therefore  an  act  of  delib- 
eration. To  decide  is  an  act  of  greater 
authority:  a  parent  decides  for  a  child, 
but  subordinates  sometimes  determine  in 
the  absence  of  their  employers.  Points 
of  law  are  decided  by  the  judge,  points  of 
fact  are  determined  by  the  jury.  To  de- 
cide is  therefore  properly  applied  to  all 
matters  of  dispute  where  more  or  less 
power  or  force  is  required  to  bring  it  to 
an  end ;  to  determine  to  all  matters  of 
conduct  which  may  more  easily  be  brought 
to  an  end. 

With  mutual  blood  th'  Ausonian  soil  is  dyed, 
While  on  its  borders  each  their  claims  decide. 

DaVDEN. 

These  circumstances,  with  the  lateness  of  the 
hour  and  the  necessity  of  securing  the  prizes, 
determined  the  conquering  admiral  to  bring  to. 

Clarke. 

To  determine  and  decide  are  applied  to 
practical  matters ;  to  conclude  upon  to 
speculative  as  well  as  practical  matters; 
as  to  decide  the  fate  of  persons,  to  deter- 
mine anything  that  interests  one,  to  con- 
clude  that  a  thing  is  right  or  wrong,  just 
or  unjust,  and  the  like. 

Eve  !  now  expect  great  tidings,  which  perhaps 
Of  us  will  soon  determine,  or  impose 
New  laws  to  be  observed.  Milton. 

But  no  frail  man,  however  great  or  high, 
Can  be  concluded  blest  before  he  die. 

Addison. 

In  respect  to  practical  matters,  to  de- 
termine is  either  said  of  that  which  is 
subordinate,  or  it  is  a  partial  act  of  the 
mind ;  to  conclude  is  said  of  the  grand 
result ;  it  is  a  complete  act  of  the  mind. 
Many  things  may  be  determined  on  which  " 
are  either  never  put  into  execution,  or 
remain  long  unexecuted  ;  but  that  which 
is  concluded  on  is  mostly  followed  by  im- 
mediate action.  To  conclude  on  is  prop- 
erly to  come  to  a  final  determination. 

Is  it  concluded  he  shall  be  protector? 
It  is  determined,  not  concluded  yet. 
But  so  it  must  be,  if  the  king  miscarry. 

Shakspeabe. 

DECIDED,  DETERMINED,  RESOLUTE. 
A  MAN  who  is  DECIDED  {v.  To  decide) 
remains  in  no  doubt:  he  who  is  DETER- 


DECIDED 


299 


DECISION 


MINED  is  uniufluenced  by  the  doubts  or 
questions  of  others :  he  who  is  RESO- 
LUTE (v.  To  determine,  resolve)  is  unin- 
fluenced by  the  consequences  of  his  ac- 
tions. A  decided  character  is  at  all  times 
essential  for  a  prince  or  a  minister,  but 
particularly  so  in  an  unsettled  period  ;  a 
determined  character  is  essential  for  a 
commander  or  any  one  who  has  to  exer- 
cise authority ;  a  resolute  character  is  es- 
sential for  one  who  is  engaged  in  danger- 
ous enterprises.  Pericles  was  a  man  of 
a  decided  temper,  which  was  well  fitted  to 
direct  the  affairs  of  government  in  a  sea- 
son of  turbulence  and  disquietude  :  Titus 
Manlius  Torquatus  displayed  himself  to 
be  a  man  of  a  determined  character  when 
he  put  to  death  his  victorious  son  for  a 
breach  of  military  discipline :  Brutus,  the 
murderer  of  Caesar,  was  a  man  of  a  reso- 
lute  temper. 

Almost  all  the  high-bred  republicans  of  my 
time  have,  after  a  short  space,  become  the  most 
decided  thorough-paced  courtiers.  Burke. 

A  race  determined^  that  to  death  contend ; 
So  fierce  these  Greeks  their  last  retreats  defend. 

Pope. 

Most  of  the  propositions  we  think,  reason,  dis- 
course, nay  act  upon,  are  such  as  we  cannot  have 
undoubted  knowledge  of  their  truth  :  yet  some 
of  them  border  so  near  upon  certainty  that  we 
make  no  doubt  at  all  about  them  ;  but  assent  to 
them  as  tirnily,  and  act  according  to  that  assent 
as  resolutely,  as  if  they  were  infallibly  demon- 
strated. Locke. 

DECIDED,  DECISIVE. 

DECIDED  marks  that  which  is  actual- 
ly decided:  DECISIVE  that  which  apper- 
tains to  decisio7i.  Decided  is  employed 
for  persons  or  things;  decisive  only  for 
things.  A  person's  aversion  or  attach- 
ment is  decided;  a  sentence,  a  judgment, 
or  a  victory,  is  decisive.  A  man  of  a  decid- 
ed character  always  adopts  decisive  meas- 
ures. It  is  right  to  be  decidedly  averse  to 
everything  which  is  immoral :  we  should 
be  cautious  not  to  pronounce  decisively 
on  any  point  where  we  are  not  perfectly 
clear  and  well  grounded  in  our  opinion. 
In  every  popular  commotion  it  is  the  duty 
of  a  good  subject  to  take  a  decided  part 
in  favor  of  law  and  order :  such  is  the 
nature  of  law,  that  if  it  were  not  decisive 
it  would  be  of  no  value. 

A  politic  caution,  a  guarded  circumspection, 
were  among  the  ruling  principles  of  our  fore- 
fathers in  their  most  decided  conduct.     Burke. 


The  sentence  of  superior  judges  is  final,  deH' 
sive,  and  ii-revocable.  Blacksione. 

DECISION,  JUDGMENT,  SENTENCE. 

DECISION  signifies  literally  the  act  of 
decidinff,  or  the  thing  decided  upon  {v.  To 
decide).  JUDGMENT  signifies  the  act  of 
judging  or  determining  in  general  {v.  To 
decide).  SENTENCE,  in  Latin  sententia, 
signifies  the  opinion  held  or  maintained. 

These  terms,  though  very  different  in 
their  original  meaning,  are  now  employed 
so  that  the  two  latter  are  species  of  the 
former :  a  final  conclusion  of  any  business 
is  comprehended  in  them  all ;  but  decision 
conveys  none  of  the  collateral  ideas  which 
is  expressed  \)y  judgment  and  sentence:  a 
decision  has  no  respect  to  the  agent;  it 
may  be  said  of  one  or  many ;  it  may  be 
the  decision  of  the  court,  of  the  nation,  of 
the  public,  of  a  particular  body  of  men, 
or  of  a  private  individual ;  but  a  judgment 
is  given  in  a  public  court,  or  among  pri- 
vate individuals :  a  sentence  is  passed  in 
a  court  of  law,  or  at  the  bar  of  the  pub- 
lic. A  decision  specifies  none  of  the  cir- 
cumstances of  the  action :  it  may  be  a 
legal  or  an  arbitrary  decision  ;  it  may  be 
a  decision  according  to  one's  caprice,  or 
after  mature  deliberation :  a  judgment  is 
always  passed  either  in  a  court  of  law, 
and  consequently  by  virtue  of  authority, 
or-  it  is  passed  by  an  individual  by  the 
authority  of  his  own  judgment :  a  sentence 
is  passed  either  by  the  authority  of  law, 
or  at  the  discretion  of  an  individual  or  of 
the  public. 

The  decisions  of  the  judges,  in  the  several 
courts  of  justice,  are  the  principal  and  most  au- 
thoritative evidence  that  can  be  given  of  the  ex- 
istence of  such  a  custom  as  shall  form  a  part  of 
the  common  law.  Blackstone. 

It  is  the  greatest  folly  to  seek  the  praise  or 
approbation  of  any  being  besides  the  Supreme 
Being ;  because  no  other  being  can  make  a  right 
judgment  oins.  Addison. 

The  guilty  man  has  an  honor  for  the  judge 
who  with  justice  pronounces  against  him  the 
sentence  of  death  itself.  Steele. 

A  decision  is  given,  it  is  that  which  de- 
cides, and,  by  putting  an  end  to  all  dis- 
pute and  doubt,  enables  a  person  to  act, 
A  judgment  is  formed,  it  respects  the  guilt 
or  innocence,  the  moral  excellence  or  de- 
fects, of  a  person  or  thing ;  it  enables  a 
person  to  think.  A  sentence  is  pronounced 
or  passed  ;  it  respects  all  matters  gencr- 


DECLAIM 


300 


DECLARE 


ally,  and  determines  what  are  the  senti- 
ments of  those  by  whom  it  is  pronounced. 
Some  points  are  of  so  complicated  a  nat- 
ure that  no  decision  can  be  given  upon 
them ;  some  are  of  so  high  a  nature  that 
they  can  be  decided  only  by  the  highest 
authority;  men  are  forbidden  by  the 
Christian  religion  to  be  severe  in  their 
judgments  upon  one  another;  the  works 
of  an  author  must  sometimes  await  the 
sentence  of  impartial  posterity  before  their 
value  can  be  duly  appreciated. 

For  pleasure  and  revenge 
Rave  ears  more  deaf  than  adders  to  the  voice 
Of  any  true  decision.  Shakspeare. 

Do  you  judge,  from  comparing  the  present 
state  of  tlie  world  with  your  natural  notions  of 
God,  that  there  must  needs  be  another  state  in 
which  justice  shall  take  place?  You  reason 
right,  and  the  Gospel  confirms  \.\\q  jud gment. 

Sherlock. 

By  inuring  himself  to  examine  all  things, 
whether  they  be  of  consequence  or  not,  the  crit- 
ic never  looks  upon  anything  but  with  a  design 
of  passing  sentence  upon  it.  Tatler. 

DECLAIM,  INVEIGH. 

DECLAIM,  in  Latin  declamo,  that  is,  de 
and  clamo,  signifies  literally  to  cry  aloud 
in  a  set  form  of  words.  INVEIGH,  v. 
Abttse^  invective. 

The  sense  in  which  these  words  agree 
is  that  of  using  the  language  of  displeas- 
ure against  any  person  or  thing :  declaim 
is  used  generally,  invdgJi  particularly : 
public  men  and  public  measures  are  sub- 
jects for  the  declaimer;  private  individu- 
als afford  subjects  for  inveighing  against : 
the  former  is  under  the  influence  of  par- 
ticular opinions  or  prejudices  ;  the  latter 
is  the  fruit  of  personal  resentment  or 
displeasure  :  politicians  declaim  against 
the  conduct  of  those  in  power,  or  the 
state  of  the  nation ;  they  inveigh  against 
individuals  who  have  offended  them.  A 
declaimer  is  noisy :  he  is  a  man  of  words ; 
he  makes  long  and  loud  speeches  :  an 
inveigher  is  virulent  and  personal ;  he  en- 
ters into  private  details,  and  often  in- 
dulges his  malignant  feelings  under  an 
affected  regard  for  morality. 

The  grave  and  the  merry  have  equally  thought 
tlieiii;;elves  at  liberty  to  conclude,  either  with  de- 
clamatory complaints  or  satirical  censures  of 
female  folly.  Johnson. 

Scarce  were  the  flocks  refresh'd  with  morning 

dew. 
When  Damon,  stretch'd  beneath  an  olive  shade. 


And  wildly,  starting  upward,  thus  inveigh'd 
Against  the  conscious  gods.  Dryden. 

TO  DECLARE,  PUBLISH,  PROCLAIM. 

DECLARE,  in  Latin  declaro,  com- 
pounded of  de  and  claro,  to  clear,  signi- 
fies literally  to  make  clear  or  show  plain- 
ly to  a  person.  PUBLISH,  v.  To  an- 
nounce. PROCLAIM,  in  Latin  proclamo, 
compounded  of  pro  and  clamo,  signifies 
to  cry  before  or  in  the  ears  of  others. 

The  idea  of  making  known  is  common 
to  all  these  terms  :  this  is  simply  the  sig- 
nification of  declare,  but  the  other  two  in- 
clude accessory  ideas.  The  word  declare 
does  not  express  any  particular  mode  or 
circumstance  of  making  known,  as  is  im- 
plied by  the  others  :  we  may  declare  pub- 
licly or  privately ;  we  jtublish  and  pro- 
claim only  in  a  public  manner:  we  may 
declare  by  word  of  mouth,  or  by  writing ; 
we  publish  or  proclaim  by  any  means 
that  will  render  the  thing  most  general- 
ly known.  In  declaring,  the  leading  idea 
is  that  of  speaking  out  that  which  passes 
in  the  mind ;  in  publishing,  the  leading 
idea  is  that  of  making  public  or  common ; 
in  proclaiming,  the  leading  idea  is  that 
of  crying  aloud  :  we  may,  therefore,  often 
declare  by  publishing  and  proclaiming :  a 
declaration  is  a  personal  act,  it  concerns 
the  person  declaring,  or  him  to  whom  it 
is  declared;  its  truth  or  falsehood  depends 
upon  the  veracity  of  the  speaker :  a  pub- 
lication is  of  general  interest ;  the  truth 
or  falsehood  of  it  does  not  always  rest 
with  the  publisher :  a  proclamation  is  al- 
together a  public  act,  in  which  no  one's 
veracity  is  implicated.  Facts  and  opin- 
ions are  declared;  events  and  circum- 
stances are  published;  the  measures  of 
government  are  proclaimed:  it  is  folly 
for  a  man  to  declare  anything  to  be  true 
which  he  is  not  certain  to  be  so,  and 
wickedness  in  him  to  declare  that  to  be 
true  which  he  knows  to  be  false :  who- 
ever publishes  all  he  hears  will  be  in 
great  danger  of  jnihlishing  many  false- 
hoods ;  whatever  is  proclaimed  is  sup- 
posed to  be  of  suflScient  importance  to 
deserve  the  notice  of  all  who  may  hear 
or  read. 

The  Greeks  in  shouts  their  joint  assent  declare, 
The  priest  to  rev'rcnce  and  release  the  fair. 

Pope. 

I  am  surprised  that  none  of  the  fortune-tell- 


DECREE 


301 


DEDICATE 


ers,  or,  as  the  French  call  them,  the  Diiieurs  de 
'bonne  uvsntm'e,  who  'publish  their  bills  in  ev- 
ery quarter  of  the  town,  have  not  turned  our  lot- 
teries to  their  advantage.  Addison. 
Nine  sacred  heralds  now ,  proclaiming  loud 
The  monarch's  will,  suspend  the  lisfning  crowd. 

Tope. 

A  declaration  is  always  a  personal  act, 
whether  relating  to  public  or  private  mat- 
ters :  a  publication  and  a  proclamation 
may  be  both  indirect  actions  made  by 
any  channel  the  fittest  to  make  a  wide 
communication.  In  cases  of  war  or 
peace,  princes  are  expected  to  daclare 
themselves  on  one  side  or  the  other ;  in 
the  political  world  intelligence  is  quickly 
published  thvon^  the  medium  of  the  pub- 
lic papers ;  in  private  life  domestic  oc- 
currences are  published  with  equal  celer- 
ity through  the  medium  of  tale-bearers  ; 
proclaiming  is  not  confined  to  political 
matters:  whatever  is  made  known  after 
the  manner  of  a  proclamation  is  said  to 
be  proclaimed :  joyful  news  is  proclaimed., 
and  where  private  matters  which  ought 
not  to  be  known  are  publish/id  to  the 
world  people  are  said  to  proclaim  their 
own  shame. 

There  is  one  case  in  which  it  would  be  mad- 
ness not  to  give  credit  to  the  most  deceitful  of 
men ;  that  is,  when  they  make  declarations  of 
hostility  against  us.  Burke. 

Soon,  T  believe, 
His  second  marriage  shall  be  puhlished. 

Shakspeare. 

Those  who  attempt  by  outrage  and  violence  to 
deprive  men  of  any  advantage  which  they  hold 
under  tJie  laws,  and  to  destroy  the  natural  order 
of  life,  proclaim  war  against  them.         Burke. 

DECREE,  EDICT,  PROCLAMATION. 

DECREE,  in  French  decret,  Latin  de- 
cretus,  from  decerno,  to  give  judgment  or 
pass  sentence,  signifies  the  sentence  or 
resolution  that  is  passed.  EDICT,  in 
Latin  edictns,  from  edico,  to  say  out,  sig- 
nifies the  thing  spoken  out  or  sent  forth. 
PROCLAMATION,  v.  To  declare. 

A  decree  is  a  more  solemn  and  delib- 
erative act  than  an  edict ;  on  the  other 
hand,  an  edict  is  more  authoritative  than 
a  decree.  A  decree  is  the  decision  of  one 
or  many ;  an  edict  speaks  the  will  of  an 
individual :  councils  and  senates,  as  well 
as  princes,  make  decrees  ;  despotic  rulers 
issue  edicts.  Decrees  are  passed  for  the 
regulation  of  public  and  private  matters ; 
they  are  made  known   as   occasion   re- 


quires, but  are  not  always  public ;  edicts 
and  'proclamations  contain  the  commands 
of  the  sovereign  authority,  and  are  di- 
rectly addressed  by  the  prince  to  his  peo- 
ple. An  edict  is  peculiar  to  a  despotic 
government ;  a  proclamation  is  common 
to  a  monarchical  and  aristocratic  form  of 
government :  the  ukase  in  Russia  is  a 
species  of  edict .^  by  which  the  emperor 
makes  known  his  will  to  his  people ;  the 
king  of  England  communicates  to  his 
subjects  the  determinations  of  himself 
and  his  council  by  means  of  a  proclama- 
tion. 

There  is  no  power  in  Venice 
Can  alter  a  decree  establish'd  ; 
'Twill  be  recorded  for  a  precedent.  Shakspeare. 

This  statute  or  act  of  parliament  is  placed 
among  the  records  of  the  kingdom,  there  need- 
ing no  formal  promulgation  to  give  it  the  force 
of  a  law,  as  was  necessary  by  the  civil  law  with 
regard  to  the  emperor's  edicts.       Blackstone. 

From  the  same  original  of  the  king's  being 
the  fountain  of  justice,  we  may  also  deduce  the 
prerogative  of  issuing  proclamations,  which  is 
vested  in  the  king  alone,  Blackstone.         ^ 

The  term  decree  is  applied  figurative- 
ly ;  the  other  terms  are  used,  for  the  most 
part,  in  their  proper  sense  only. 

Are  we  condemn'd,  by  fate's  unjust  decree., 
No  more  our  houses  and  our  homes  to  see  ? 

Dryden. 

TO  DEDICATE,  DEVOTE,  CONSECRATE, 
HALLOW. 

DEDICATE,  in  Latin  dedicatm.,  parti- 
ciple from  de  and  dico,  signifies  to  set 
apart  by  a  promise.  DEVOTE,  in  Latin 
devotus.,  participle  from  devovco,  signifies 
to  vow  for  an  express  purpose.  CONSE- 
CRATE, in  Latin  consecratus,  from  conse- 
cro  or  con  and  sacro,  signifies  to  make 
sacred  by  a  special  act.  HALLOW, 
from  holj/,  in  German  heiliff,  signifies  to 
make  holy. 

There  is  something  more  solemn  in  the 
act  of  dedicating  than  in  that  of  devoting  ; 
but  less  so  than  in  that  of  consecrating. 
To  dedicate  and  devote  may  be  employed 
in  both  temporal  and  spiritual  matters ; 
to  consecrate  and  hallow  only  in  the  spirit- 
ual sense :  we  may  dedicate  or  devote  any- 
thing that  is  at  our  disposal  to  the  ser- 
vice of  some  object ;  but  the  former  is  em- 
ployed mostly  in  regard  to  superiors,  and 
the  latter  to  persons  without  distinction 
of  rank :  we  dedicate  a  house  to  the  ser- 


DEDUCT 


302 


DEED 


vice  of  God ;  or  we  devote  our  time  to  the 
benefit  of  our  friends,  or  the  relief  of  the 
poor :  we  may  dedicate  or  devote  ourselves 
to  an  object ;  but  the  former  always  im- 
plies a  solemn  setting  apart  springing 
from  a  sense  o.f  duty ;  the  latter  an  en- 
tire application  of  one's  self  from  zeal 
and  affection ;  in  this  manner  he  who 
dedicates  himself  to  God  abstracts  him- 
self from  every  object  which  is  not  im- 
mediately connected  with  the  service  of 
God ;  he  who  devotes  himself  to  the  min- 
istry pursues  it  as  the  first  object  of  his 
attention  and  regard.  To  consecrate  is  a 
species  of  formal  dedication  by  virtue  of 
a  religious  observance ;  it  is  applicable 
mostly  to  places  and  things  connected 
with  religious  works :  hallow  is  a  species 
of  informal  consecration  applied  to  the 
same  objects :  the  church  is  consecrated ; 
particular  days  are  hallowed. 

Warn'd  by  the  seer,  to  her  oflFended  name 
We  rais'd  and  dedicated  this  wond'rous  frame. 
*  Dryden. 

Gilbert  West  settled  himself  in  a  very  pleasant 
house  at  Wickhani,  in  Kent,  where  he  devoted 
himself  to  piety.  Johnson. 

The  greatest  conqueror  in  this  holy  nation  did 
not  only  compose  the  words  of  his  divine  odes, 
but  generally  set  them  to  music  himself;  after 
■which  his  works,  thougli  they  were  consecrated, 
to  the  tabernacle,  became  the  national  entertain- 
ment. Addison. 

Without  tlie  -walls  a  ruin'd  temple  stands. 

To  Ceres  hallowed  once.  Drtden. 


TO  DEDUCT,  SUBTRACT. 

DEDUCT,  from  the  Latin  dcducttis, 
participle  of  dcduco,  and  SUBTRACT, 
from  subtractum,  participle  of  subtraho, 
have  both  the  sense  of  taking  from,  but 
the  former  is  used  in  a  general,  and  the 
latter  in  a  technical  sense.  He  who 
makes  an  estimate  is  obliged  to  deduct; 
he  who  makes  a  calculation  is  obliged  to 
subtract.  The  tradesman  deducts  what 
has  been  paid  from  what  remains  due; 
the  accountant  subtracts  small  sums  from 
the  gross  amount. 

The  popish  clergy  took  to  themselves  the 
whole  residue  of  the  intestate's  estate,  after  the 
two  -  thirds  of  the  wife  and  children  were  de- 
ducted. Blackstone. 

A  codicil  is  a  supplement  to  a  will,  being  for 
its  explanation  or  alteration,  or  to  make  some 
addition  to  or  else  some  subtraction  from  the 
former  dispositions  of  the  testator.  Blackstone. 


DEDUCTION,  ABATEMENT. 

Both  these  words  imply  a  taking  ofl 
from  something,  but  the  deduction  is 
made  at  the  discretion  of  the  person  de- 
ducting ;  while  the  abatement  is  made  for 
the  convenience  or  at  the  desire  of  the 
person  for  whom  it  is  made.  A  person 
may  make  a  deduction  in  an  account  for 
various  reasons,  but  he  makes  an  ahate- 
ment  in  a  demand  when  it  is  objected  to 
as  excessive ;  so  an  abatemejit  may  be 
made  in  a  calculation  when  it  is  sup- 
posed to  be  higher  than  it  ought  to  be. 

If  I  am  correctly  informed,  the  rise  in  the  last 
year  (in  the  produce  of  the  taxes),  after  every 
deduction  that  can  be  made,  affords  the  most 
consoling  and  encouraging  prospect.         Bdrke. 

Will  come  a  day  (hear  this  and  quake,  ye  potent 

great  ones !) 
When  you  yourselves  shall  stand  before  a  Judge 
Who  in  a  pair  of  scales  will  weigh  your  actions 
Without  abatement  of  one  grain. 

Beaumont  and  Fletcher. 


DEED,  EXPLOIT,  ACHIEVEMENT,  FEAT. 

DEED,  from  cfo,  expresses  the  thing 
done.  EXPLOIT,  in  French  exploit,  most 
probably  changed  from  explicatvs,  signi- 
fying the  thing  unfolded  or  displayed. 
ACHIEVEMENT,  from  achieve,  French 
achever,  to  finish,  signifies  what  is  accom- 
plished or  completed.  FEAT,  in  French 
fait,  Latin  factum,  from  facio,  signifies 
the  thing  done. 

The  three  first  words  rise  progressive- 
ly on  each  other :  deeds,  compared  with 
the  others,  is  employed  for  that  which 
is  ordinary  or  extraordinary ;  exploit  and 
achievement  are  used  only  for  the  ex- 
traordinary ;  the  latter  in  a  higher  sense 
than  the  former.  Deeds  must  always  be 
characterized  as  good  or  bad,  magnani- 
mous or  atrocious,  and  the  like,  except  in 
poetry,  when  the  term  becomes  elevated. 

Great  Pollio !  thou  for  whom  thy  Rome  prepares 

The  ready  triumph  of  thy  flnish'd  wars  ; 

Is  there  in  fate  an  hour  reserv'd  for  me 

To  sing  thy  deeds  in  numbers  worthy  thee  ? 

Dkyden. 

Exploit  and  achievement  do  not  neces- 
sarily require  such  epithets ;  they  are  al- 
ways taken  in  the  proper  sense  for  some- 
thing great.  Exploit,  when  compared 
with  achievement,  is  a  term  used  in  plain 
prose ;  it  designates  not  so  much  what 
is  great  as  what  is  real :  achievement  is 


DEED 


303 


DEFACE 


most  adapted  to  poetry  and  romance ;  an 
exploit  is  properly  a  single  act,  and  re- 
fers to  the  efforts  of  the  individual  per- 
forming it ;  an  achievement  may  involve 
many  acts  and  circumstances ;  in  the  ex- 
ecution it  refers  us  to  the  point  gained, 
as  also  to  the  difficulties  of  gaining  it. 
An  exploit  marks  only  personal  bravery 
in  action ;  an  achievement  denotes  eleva- 
tion of  character  in  every  respect,  gran- 
deur of  design,  promptitude  in  execution, 
and  valor  in  action.  An  exploit  may  be 
executed  by  the  design  and  at  the  will 
of  another ;  a  common  soldier  or  an  army 
may  perform  exploits.  An  achievement  is 
designed  and  executed  by  the  achiever: 
Hercules  is  distinguished  for  his  achieve- 
ments; and  in  the  same  manner  we  speak 
of  the  achievements  of  knight-errants  or 
of  great  commanders. 

High  matter  thou  enjoin'st  me,  0  prime  of  men  ! 

Sad  task  and  hard  :  for  how  shall  I  relate 

To  hmnan  sense  th'  invisible  exploits 

Of  warring  spirits  ?  Milton. 

Great  spoils  and  trophies,  gain'd  by  thee,  they 

bear, 
Then  let  thy  own  achievements  be  thy  share. 

DllYDEN. 

Feat  approaches  nearest  to  exploit  in 
signification ;  the  former  marks  skill,  and 
the  latter  resolution.  The  feats  of  chiv- 
alry displayed  in  justs  and  tournaments 
were  in  former  times  as  much  esteemed 
as  warlike  exploits. 

Much  I  have  heard 
Of  thy  prodigious  might,  and/e«fe  perform'd. 

Milton. 

Exploit  and  feat  are  often  used  in  de- 
rision, to  mark  the  absence  of  skill  or 
bravery  in  the  actions  of  individuals. 
The  soldier  who  affects  to  be  foremost 
in  situations  where  there  is  no  danger 
cannot  be  more  properly  derided  than  by 
terming  his  action  an  exploit;  he  who 
prides  himself  on  the  display  of  skill  in 
the  performance  of  a  paltry  trick  may 
be  laughed  at  for  having  performed  a 
feat.  The  same  words  may  also  be  ap- 
plied in  an  indifferent  sense  to  familiar 
objects,  as  the  exploits  of  a  freebooter, 
or  feats  of  horsemanship. 

After  this  exploit,  I  walked  gently  to  and  fro 
on  the  bed  to  recover  my  breath  and  loss  of 
spirits.  Swift. 

Even  his  surliness  was  matter  of  mirth,  and  in 
his  play  he  preserved  such  an  air  of  gravity,  and 


performed  his  feats  with  such  a  solemnity  of 
manner,  that  in  him  too  I  had  an  agreeable  com- 
panion. COWPEU. 

TO  DEFACE,  DISFIGURE,  DEFORM. 

DEFACE,  DISFIGURE,  and  DEFORM 

signify  literally  to  spoil  i\xQ  face,  figure, 
and  form.  Deface  expresses  more  than 
either  deform  and  disfigure.  To  deface 
is  an  act  of  destruction ;  it  is  the  actual 
destruction  of  that  which  has  before  ex- 
isted :  to  dkfigure  is  either  an  act  of 
destruction  or  an  erroneous  execution, 
which  takes  away  the  figure  :  to  deform 
is  altogether  an  imperfect  execution, 
which  renders  the  form  what  it  should 
not  be.  A  thing  is  defaced  by  design ;  it 
is  disfigured  either  by  design  or  accident ; 
it  is  deformed  either  by  an  error  or  by 
the  nature  of  the  thing.  Persons  only 
deface;  persons  or  things  dhfigure;  things 
are  most  commonly  deformed  of  them- 
selves. That  may  be  defaced,  the  face 
or  external  surface  of  which  may  be  in- 
jured or  destroyed ;  that  may  be  disfig- 
ured or  deformed,  the  figure  or  form  of 
which  is  imperfect  or  may  be  rendered 
imperfect.  A  fine  painting  or  piece  of 
writing  is  defaced  which  is  torn  or  be- 
smeared with  dirt :  a  fine  building  is  dis- 
figured by  any  want  of  symmetry  in  its 
parts :  a  building  is  defor'med  ihai  is  made 
contrary  to  all  form.  A  statue  may  be 
defaced,  disfigured,  and  deformed:  it  is 
defaced  when  any  violence  is  done  to  the 
face  or  any  outward  part  of  the  body ;  it 
is  disfigured  by  the  loss  of  a  limb ;  it  is 
deformed  if  made  contrary  to  the  perfect 
form  of  a  person  or  thing  to  be  repre- 
sented. Inanimate  objects  are  mostly 
defaced  or  disfigured,  but  seldom  deform- 
ed; animate  objects  are  either  disfigured 
or  deformed,  but  seldomer  defaced.  A  per- 
son may  disfigure  himself  by  his  dress  ; 
he  is  deformed  by  the  hand  of  nature. 

Yet  she  had  heard  an  ancient  rumor  fly 
(Long  cited  by  the  people  of  the  sky), 
That  times  to  come  should  see  the  Trojan  race 
Her  Carthage  ruin  and  her  tow'rs  deface. 

Drtden. 

It  is  but  too  obvious  that  errors  are  commit- 
ted in  this  part  of  religion  (devotion).  These 
frequently  disfigure  its  appearance  before  the 
world,  and  subject  it  to  unjust  reproach.  Blair. 

A  beauteous  maid  above  ;  but  magic  art. 
With  barking  dogs,  deforni'd  her  nether  part. 

Dryden. 


DEFEAT 


304 


DEFECTION 


TO  DEFEAT,  FOIL,  DISAPPOINT,  FRUS- 
TRATE. 

DEFEAT,  V.  To  beat,  defeat.  FOIL 
may  probably  come  from  fail  and  the 
Latin  fallo,  to  deceive,  signifying  to  make 
to  fail.  FRUSTRATE,  in  Lsitm  frustra- 
tus,  ivora  f rostra^  signifies  to  make  vain. 
DISAPPOINT,  from  the  privative  dis  and 
the  verb  appoint^  signifies  literally  to  do 
away  what  has  been  appointed. 

Defeat  and  foil  are  both  applied  to 
matters  of  enterprise ;  but  that  may  be 
defeated  which  is  only  planned,  and  that 
i&  foiled  which  is  in  the  act  of  being  ex- 
ecuted. What  is  rejected  is  defeated: 
what  is  aimed  at  or  purposed  is  frits- 
trated:  what  is  calculated  on  is  disap- 
pointed. The  best  concerted  schemes 
may  sometimes  be  easily  defeated:  where 
art  is  employed  against  simplicity,  the 
latter  may  be  ea.'&Wy  foiled :  when  we  aim 
at  what  is  above  our  reach,  we  must  be 
frustrated  in  our  endeavors  :  when  our 
expectations  are  extravagant,  it  seems  to 
follow,  of  course,  that  they  will  be  disap- 
pointed. Design  or  accident  may  tend  to 
defeat^  design  only  to  foil^  accident  only 
to  frustrate  or  disappoint.  The  superior 
force  of  the  enemy,  or  a  combination  of 
untoward  events  which  are  above  the 
control  of  the  commander,  will  serve  to 
defeat  the  best  concerted  plans  of  the 
best  generals :  men  of  upright  minds  can 
seldom  foil  the  deep  -  laid  schemes  of 
knaves :  when  we  see  that  the  perversity 
of  men  is  liable  \o  frustrate  the  kind  in- 
tentions of  others  in  their  behalf,  it  is 
wiser  to  leave  them  to  their  folly:  the 
cross  accidents  of  human  life  are  a  fruit- 
ful source  of  disappointment  to  those  who 
suffer  themselves  to  be  alBfected  by  them. 

The  very  purposes  of  wantonness  are  defeated 
by  a  carriage  which  has  so  much  boldness. 

Steele. 

The  devil  haunts  those  most  where  he  hath 
greatest  hopes  of  success ;  and  is  too  eager  and 
intent  upon  mischief  to  emjiloy  his  time  and  temp- 
tations where  he  hath  been  so  often  foiled. 

TlLLOTSON. 

Let  all  the  Tuscans,  all  th'  Arcadians  join, 
Nor  these  nor  those  shall  frustrate  my  design. 

Dbyden. 

It  seems  rational  to  hope  that  minds  qualified 
for  great  attainments  should  first  endeavor  their 
own  benefit.    But  this  expectation,  however  plau- 
sible, has  been  very  frequently  disappointed. 
Johnson. 


DEFECTION,  REVOLT. 

DEFECTION,  from  the  Latin  deficio, 
signifies  the  act  of  falling  off,  or  becom- 
ing deficient  toward  some  object.  RE- 
VOLT, compounded  of  re  and  volt^  in 
French  voltiger,  to  bound,  and  the  Latin 
volo^  to  fly,  signifies  a  bounding  back  from 
an  object  to  which  one  has  been  attached. 

Defection  is  a  general,  revolt  a  specific 
term,  that  is,  it  denotes  a  species  of  defec- 
tion. Defection  is  applicable  to  any  per- 
son or  thing  to  which  we  are  bound  by 
any  obligation;  revolt  is  applicable  only 
to  the  government  to  which  one  is  bound. 
There  may  be  a  defection  from  religion, 
or  any  cause  that  is  held  sacred :  a  revolt 
is  only  against  a  monarch,  or  the  supreme 
authority. 

When  attacked  in  Skipton  Castle  by  Aske  and 
his  fellow-rebels,  amidst  a  general  defection  of 
the  dependents  of  his  family,  he  bravely  defended 
it  against  them  all.  Wiutaker. 

Some  of  the  members  of  the  old  council  of 
state,  together  with  the  old  speaker  Lenthal,  by 
advice  together,  finding  the  reroW  of  the  soldiers 
from  Fleetwood,  gave  out  orders  for  the  forces  to 
rendezvous  in  Lincoln's-Inn-Fields. 

WUITELOCKE. 

Defection  does  not  designate  the  mode 
of  the  action ;  it  may  be  quietly  made  or 
otherwise :  a  revolt  is  an  act  of  violence, 
and  always  attended  with  violence.  The 
defection  may  be  the  act  of  one ;  a  revolt 
is  properly  the  act  of  many.  A  general 
may  be  gviilty  of  a  defection  who  leaves 
the  party  to  which  he  has  hitherto  ad- 
hered ;  a  nation  or  a  community  may 
commit  an  act  of  revolt  by  shaking  off 
the  authority  under  which  they  have  lived. 
A  defection.,  being  mostly  the  act  of  an 
individual,  or  one  part  of  a  community 
against  the  whole,  is  mostly  a  culpable 
act ;  but  a  revolt  may  be  a  justifiable 
measure,  when  one  nation  revolts  against 
another,  under  whose  power  it  has  been 
brought  by  force  of  arms :  the  Roman 
people  were  guilty  of  a  defection  when 
they  left  the  senate  and  retired  to  mount 
Aventine :  the  Germans  frequently  at- 
tempted to  recover  their  liberty  by  revolt- 
ing against  the  Romans. 

At  the  time  of  the  general  defection  from 
Nero,  Virginius  Rufus  was  at  the  head  of  a  very 
powerful  army  in  Germany,  which  had  pressed 
him  to  accept  the  title  of  emperor,  but  he  con- 
stantly refused  it.  Melmotii 


DEFECTIVE 


305 


DEFEND 


No  sooner  was  Philip  dead  than  the  Grecians 
recolted,  and  endeavored  to  free  themselves  from 
the  Macedonian  yoke.  Potter. 

DEFECTIVE,  DEFICIENT. 

DEFECTIVE  expresses  the  quality  or 
property  of  having  a  defect  {v.  Blemish) : 
DEFICIENT  is  employed  with  regard  to 
the  thing  itself  that  is  wanting.  A  book 
may  be  defective,  in  consequence  of  some 
leaves  being  deficient.  A  deficiency  is 
therefore  often  what  constitutes  a  defect. 
Many  things,  however,  may  be  defective 
without  having  any  deficiency,  and  vice 
versa.  Whatever  is  misshapen,  and  fails 
either  in  beauty  or  utility,  is  defective; 
that  which  is  wanted  to  make  a  thing 
complete  is  deficient.  It  is  a  defect  in  the 
eye  when  it  is  so  constructed  that  things 
are  not  seen  at  their  proper  distances ; 
there  is  a  deficiency  in  a  tradesman's  ac- 
counts when  one  side  falls  short  of  the 
other.  That  which  is  defective  is  most 
likely  to  be  permanent ;  h\xi  a  deficiency 
may  be  only  occasional  and  easily  recti- 
fied. 

Providence,  for  the  most  part,  sets  us  upon  a 
level ;  if  it  renders  us  perfect  in  one  accomplish- 
ment, it  generally  leaves  us  defective  in  another. 

Addison. 

If  there  be  a  deficimcy  in  the  speaker,  there 
will  not  be  sufficient  attention  and  regard  paid 
to  the  thing  spoken.  Swift. 

TO  DEFEND,  PROTECT,  VINDICATE. 

DEFEND,  V.  Apology.  PROTECT,  in 
Latin  protectum,  participle  of  protcgo, 
compounded  oi  pro  and  feyo,  signifies  to 
put  anything  before  a  person  as  a  cover- 
ing.    VINDICATE,  V.  To  assert. 

Defend  is  a  general  term ;  it  defines 
nothing  with  regard  to  the  degree  and 
manner  of  the  action :  protect  is  a  par- 
ticular and  positive  term,  expressing  an 
action  of  some  considerable  importance. 
Persons  may  defend  others  without  dis- 
tinction of  rank  or  station :  none  but  su- 
periors or  persons  having  power  can  pro- 
tect others.  Defence  is  an  occasional  ac- 
tion ;  protection  is  a  permanent  action.  A 
person  may  be  defended  in  any  particular 
case  of  actual  danger  or  difficulty ;  he  is 
protected  from  what  may  happen  as  well 
as  what  does  happen.  Defence  respects 
the  evil  that  threatens ;  protection  in- 
volves the  supply  of  necessities  and  the 
affording  comforts. 


A  master  may  justify  an  assault  in  defence 
of  his  servant,  and  a  servant  in  defence  of  his 
master.  Blackstone. 

They  who  protected  the  weakness  of  our  in- 
fancy are  entitled  to  our  protection  in  their  old 
age.  Black^tonb. 

Defence  requires  some  active  exertion 
either  of  body  or  mind ;  p^'otection  may 
consist  only  of  the  extension  of  power  in 
behalf  of  any  particular  individual.  A 
defence  is  successful  or  unsuccessful ;  a 
protection  weak  or  strong.  A  soldier  de- 
fends his  country;  a  counsellor  defends 
his  client :  a  prince  protects  his  subjects. 

Savage  (on  his  trial  for  the  miu'der  of  Sinclair) 
did  not  deny  the  fact,  but  endeavored  to  justify 
it  by  the  necessity  of  self-defence,  and  the  haz- 
ard of  his  own  life  if  he  had  lost  the  opportunity 
of  giving  the  thrust.  Johnson. 

First  give  thy  faith  and  plight,  a  prince's  word, 
Of  sure  protection  by  thy  power  and  swoi-d  ; 
For  I  must  speak  what  wisdom  would  conceal. 
And  truth  invidious  to  the  great  reveal.      Pope. 

In  a  figurative  and  extended  sense, 
things  may  either  defend  or  protect  with 
a  similar  distinction:  a  coat  defends  us 
from  the  inclemencies  of  the  weather; 
houses  ai'C  a  protection  not  only  against 
the  changes  of  the  seasons,  but  also 
against  the  violence  of  men. 

How  shall  the  vine  with  tender  leaves  defend 
Her  teeming  clusters  when  the  rains  descend  ? 

Drtden. 
Some  to  the  holly  hedge 
Nestling  repair,  and  to  the  thicket  some  ; 
Some  to  the  rude  protection,  of  the  thorn 
Commit  theu-  feeble  offspring.  Thomson. 

To  vindicate  is  a  species  of  defence  only 
in  the  moral  sense  of  the  word.  Acts  of 
importance  are  defended:  those  of  trifling 
import  are  commonly  vindicated.  Cicero 
defended  Milo  against  the  charge  of  mur- 
der, in  which  he  was  implicated  by  the 
death  of  Clodius  ;  a  child  or  a  servant  vin- 
dicates himself  when  any  blame  is  attach- 
ed to  him.  Defence  is  employed  either  in 
matters  of  opinion  or  conduct ;  vindicate 
only  in  matters  of  conduct.  Some  opin- 
ions are  too  absurd  to  be  openly  defend- 
ed ;  he  who  vindicates  the  conduct  of  an- 
other should  be  fully  satisfied  of  the  in- 
nocence of  the  person  whom  he  defernds. 

While  we  can  easily  defend  our  character,  we 
are  no  more  disturbed  at  an  accusation,  than  we 
are  alarmed  by  an  enemy  whom  we  are  sure  to 
conquer.  Johnson. 

In  this  poem  (the  Epistle  to  Dr.  Arbnthnot) 
Pope  seems  to  reckon  with  the  public.     He  mn- 


DEFENDER 


306 


DEFINITE 


clicates  himself  from  censures,  and,  with  dignity 
rather  than  arrogance,  enforces  his  own  chvims 
to  kindness  and  respect.  Johnson. 

DEFENDANT,  DEFENDER. 

■  The  defendant  defends  himself  {v. 
To  defend):  the  DEFENDER  defends  an- 
other. We  are  defendants  when  any  charge 
is  brought  against  us  which  we  wish  to 
refute :  we  are  defenders  when  we  under- 
take to  rebut  or  refute  the  charge  brought 
against  any  person  or  thing. 

Of  what  consequence  could  it  be  to  the  cause 
whether  the  counsellor  did  or  did  not  know  the 
defendant?  Smollett. 

The  abbot  of  Paisley  was  a  warm  partisan  of 
France,  and  a  zealous  defender  of  the  estab- 
lished religion.  Robeutson. 

DEFENDER,  ADVOCATE,  PLEADER. 

A  DEFENDER  exerts  himself  in  favor 
of  one  that  wants  support :  an  ADVO- 
CATE, from  the  Latin  advoco,  to  call  or 
speak  for,  signifies  one  who  is  called  to 
speak  in  favor  of  another ;  he  exerts  him- 
self in  favor  of  any  cause  that  offers :  a 
PLEADER,  from  plea  or  excme,  signifies 
him  who  pleads  in  behalf  of  one  who  is 
accused  or  in  distress.  A  defender  at- 
tempts to  keep  off  a  threatened  injury 
by  rebutting  the  attack  of  another:  an 
advocate  states  that  which  is  to  the  ad- 
vantage of  the  person  or  thing  advocated: 
a  pleader  throws  in  pleas  and  extenua- 
tions ;  he  blends  entreaty  with  argument. 
Oppressed  or  accused  persons  and  dis- 
puted opinions  require  defender's ;  that 
which  falls  in  with  the  humors  of  men 
will  always  have  advocates  ;  the  unfortu- 
nate and  the  guilty  require  pleaders. 

But  the  time  was  now  come  when  Warburton 
was  to  change  his  opinion,  and  Pope  was  to  find 
a  defender  in  him  who  had  contributed  so  much 
to  the  exaltation  of  his  rival.  Johnson. 

It  is  said  that  some  endeavors  were  used  to  in- 
cense the  Queen  against  Savage,  but  lie  found 
advocates  to  obviate  at  least  part  of  their  effect. 

Johnson. 

lie  thought  he  was  bound  to  justify  the  court 
in  all  debates  in  the  House  of  Lords,  which  he 
did  with  the  vehemence  oi  a.  pleader  rather  than 
with  the  solemnity  of  a  senator.  Burnet. 

The  term  pleader  is  used  sometimes, 
like  that  of  defender^  in  the  general  sense. 
Valeria  and  Volumnia,  the  mother  and 
wife  of  Coriolanus,  were  powerful  and 
successful  jo?m<^crs  in  behalf  of  the  Roman 
republic. 


So  fair  a  pleader  any  cause  may  gain. 

Dryden. 

DEFENSIBLE,  DEFENSIVE, 

DEFENSIBLE  is  employed  for  the 
thing  that  is  to  be  defended;  DEFEN- 
SIVE  for  the  thing  that  defeiids.  An 
opinion  or  a  line  of  conduct  is  defensible  ; 
a  weapon  or  a  military  operation  is  de- 
fensive. The  defensible  is  opposed  to  the 
indefensible  ;  and  the  defensive  to  the  of- 
fensive. It  is  the  height  of  folly  to  at- 
tempt to  defend  that  which  is  indefensi- 
ble; it  is  sometimes  prudent  to  act  on 
the  defensive,  when  we  are  not  in  a  con- 
dition to  commence  the  offensive. 

Impressing  is  only  defensible  from  public  ne- 
cessity, to  which  all  private  considerations  must 
give  way.  Blackstone. 

A  king,  circumstanced  as  the  present  (king  of 
France),  has  no  generous  interest  tliat  can  excite 
him  to  action.  At  best  his  conduct  will  be  pas- 
sive and  defensive.  Bukke. 

DEFINITE,  POSITIVE. 

DEFINITE,  in  Latin  dcfnitum,  partici- 
ple of  defnio,  compounded  of  de  and  fnis, 
signifies  that  which  is  bounded  by  a  line 
or  limit.  POSITIVE,  in  Latin  positivuSy 
from  pono,  to  place,  signifies  that  which 
is  placed  or  fixed. 

Definite  signifies  that  which  is  defined, 
or  has  the  limits  drawn  or  marked  out ; 
positive  that  which  is  placed  or  fixed  in 
a  particular  manner:  definite  is  said  of 
things  as  they  present  themselves  or  are 
presented  to  the  mind,  as  a  definite  idea, 
a  definite  proposal ;  positive  is  said  of  a 
person's  temper  of  mind;  a  person  is 
positive  as  to  his  opinions,  or  an  assur- 
ance is  positive  which  serves  to  make  one 
positive.  In  respect  to  a  man's  self,  his 
views  ought  to  be  definite  to  prevent 
him  from  being  misled,  but  he  ought  not 
to  be  positive  in  matters  that  admit  of 
doubt.  In  respect  to  others,  the  more 
definite  the  instructions  which  are  given, 
the  less  danger  there  is  of  mistake ;  the 
more  positive  the  information  communi- 
cated, the  greater  the  reliance  which  is 
placed  upon  it. 

We  are  not  able  to  judge  of  the  degree  of  con- 
viction which  operated  at  any  particular  time 
upon  our  own  tlioughts,  but  as  it  is  recorded  by 
some  certain  and  definite  eflfcct.  Johnson. 

The  Earl  Rivers  being  now,  in  his  own  opin- 
ion, on  his  death-bed,  thought  it  his  duty  to  pro- 


DEFINITION- 


SOY 


DELAY 


vide  for  Savage  among  his  other  natural  chil- 
dren, and  therefore  demanded  a  positive  account 
of  him.  Johnson, 

DEFINITION,  EXPLANATION. 

A  DEFINITION  is  properly  a  species 
of  EXPLANATION.  The  former  is 
used  scientifically,  the  latter  on  ordina- 
ry occasions ;  the  former  is  confined  to 
words,  the  latter  is  employed  for  words 
or  things.  A  definition  is  correct  or  pre- 
cise ;  an  explanation  is  general  or  ample. 
The  definition  of  a  word  defines  or  limits 
the  extent  of  its  signification ;  it  is  the 
rule  for  the  scholar  in  the  use  of  any 
word :  the  explanation  of  a  word  may 
include  both  definition  and  illustration : 
the  former  admits  of  no  more  words  than 
will  include  the  leading  features  in  the 
meaning  of  any  term ;  the  latter  admits 
of  an  unlimited  scope  for  diffuseness  on 
the  part  of  the  explainer. 

As  to  politeness,  many  have  attempted  defini- 
tions of  it ;  I  believe  it  is  best  to  be  known  by 
description,  definition  not  being  able  to  com- 
prise it.  Lord  Chatham. 

If  you  are  forced  to  desire  further  information 
or  explanation  upon  a  point,  do  it  witli  proper 
apologies  for  tlie  trouble  you  give. 

Lord  Chatham. 

DEITY,  DIVINITY. 

DEITY,  from  deus,  a  god,  signifies  a 
divine  person.  DIVINITY,  from  divi- 
nus,  signifies  the  divine  essence  or  pow- 
er ;  the  deities  of  the  heathens  had  little 
of  divinity  in  them ;  the  divinity  of  our 
Saviour  is  a  fundamental  article  in  the 
Christian  faith. 

The  first  original  of  the  drama  was  religious 
worship,  consisting  only  of  a  chorus,  which  was 
nothing  else  but  a  hymn  to  a  deity.      Addison. 

Why  shrinks  the  soul 
Back  on  herself,  and  startles  at  destruction  ? 
'lis  the  divinity  that  stirs  within  us.  Addison. 

DEJECTION,  DEPRESSION,  MELAN- 
CHOLY. 

DEJECTION,  from  dejicio,  to  cast 
down,  and  DEPRESSION,  from  deprimo, 
to  press  or  sink  down,  have  both  regard 
to  the  state  of  the  animal  spirits.  MEL- 
ANCHOLY, from  the  Greek  fitXayxoXia, 
black  bile,  regards  the  state  of  the  hu- 
mors in  general,  or  of  the  particular  hu- 
mor called  the  bile. 

Dejection  and  depirssion  are  occasional, 


and  depend  on  outward  circumstances ; 
melancholy  is  permanent,  and  lies  in  the 
constitution.  Depression  is  but  a  degree 
of  dejection:  slight  circumstances  may 
occasion  a  depression  ;  distressing  events 
occasion  a  dejection:  the  death  of  a  near 
and  dear  relative  may  be  expected  to  pro- 
duce dejection  in  persons  of  the  greatest 
equanimity ;  lively  tempers  are  most  lia- 
ble to  depressions  ;  melancholy  is  a  disease 
which  nothing  but  clear  views  of  religion 
can  possibly  correct. 

So  bursting  frequent  from  Atrides'  breast. 
Sighs  following  sighs  his  inward  fears  confest ; 
Now  o'er  the  fields  dejected  he  surveys 
From  thousand  Trojan  fires  the  mountain  blaze. 

Pope. 

I  will  only  desire  you  to  allow  me  that  Hector 
was  in  an  absolute  certainty  of  death,  and  de- 
pressed over  and  above  with  the  conscience  of 
being  in  an  ill  cause.  Pope. 

I  have  read  somewhere  in  the  history  of  an- 
cient Greece  that  the  women  of  the  country 
were  seized  with  an  unaccountable  melancholy ^ 
which  disposed  several  of  them  to  make  away 
with  themselves.  Addison. 

TO  DELAY,  DEFER,  POSTPONE,  PRO- 
CRASTINATE, PROLONG,  PROTRACT, 
RETARD. 

DELAY,  compounded  of  de  and  lay., 
signifies  to  lay  or  keep  back.  DEFER, 
compounded  of  de  and  /er,  in  Latin  /ero, 
signifies  to  put  off.  POSTPONE,  com- 
pounded of  post  and  pone.,  from  the  Latin 
pono.,  to  place,  signifies  to  place  behind 
or  after.  PROCRASTINATE,  from  pro, 
for,  and  eras.,  to-morrow,  signifies  to  take 
to-morrow  instead  of  to-day.  PROLONG 
signifies  to  lengthen  out  the  time,  and 
PROTRACT  to  draw  out  the  time.  RE- 
TARD, from  re,  intensive,  and  tardum., 
slow,  to  make  a  thing  go  slow. 

To  delay  is  simply  not  to  commence 
action  ;  to  d^fer  and  postpone  are  to  fix 
its  commencement  at  a  more  distant  pe- 
riod :  we  may  delay  a  thing  for  days, 
hours,  and  minutes ;  we  defer  or  postpone 
it  for  months  or  weeks.  Delays  mostly 
arise  from  the  fault  of  the  person  delay- 
ing ;  they  are  seldom  reasonable  or  ad- 
vantageous :  deferring  and  postponing  are 
discretionary  acts,  which  are  justified  by 
the  circumstances ;  indolent  people  are 
most  prone  to  delay;  when  a  plan  is  not 
maturely  digested,  it  is  prudent  to  defer 
its  execution  until  everything  is  in  an  en- 
tire state  of  preparation.     Procrastina- 


DELEGATE 


308 


DELINEATE 


Hon  is  a  culpable  delay  arising  solely 
from  the  fault  of  the  procrastinator :  it 
is  the  part  of  a  dilatory  man  to  procrasti- 
nate that  which  it  is  both  his  interest  and 
duty  to  perform. 

At  thirty  man  suspects  himself  a  fool, 

Knows  it  at  forty,  and  reforms  his  plan ; 

At  fifty  chides  his  infamous  delay.  Young. 

Never  defer  that  till  to-morrow  which  you 
can  do  to-day.  Budgell. 

When  I  postponed  to  another  summer  my 
journey  to  England,  could  I  apprehend  that  I 
never  should  see  her  again  ?  Gibbon. 

Procrastination  is  the  thief  of  time.      Young. 

"We  delay  the  execution  of  a  thing ;  we 
prolong  or  protract  the  continuation  of 
a  thing ;  we  retard  the  termination  of  a 
thing:  we  may  delay  answering  a  letter, 
prolong  a  contest,  protract  a  lawsuit,  and 
retard  a  publication. 

From  thee  both  old  and  young  Avith  profit  learn 
The  bounds  of  good  and  evil  to  discern  : 
Unhappy  he  who  does  this  work  adjourn, 
And  to  to-morrow  would  tlie  search  delay; 
His  lazy  morrow  will  be  like  to-day.      Dkyden. 
Perhaps  great  Hector  then  had  found  his  fate, 
But  Jove  and  destiny  prolonged  his  date. 

Pope. 
To  this  Euryalus:  "You  plead  in  vain, 
And  hwi  protract  the  cause  you  cannot  gain." 

Virgil. 
I  see  the  layers  then 
Of  mingled  moulds  of  more  retentive  earths, 
That,  while  the  stealing  moisture  they  transmit, 
Retard  its  motion  and  forbid  its  waste. 

Thomson. 

TO  DELEGATE,  DEPUTE — DELEGATE, 
DEPUTY. 

DELEGATE,  in  Latin  delegatus,  from 
^o,  signifies  to  send  on  a  mission  ; 
DEPUTE,  from  depute,  to  assign  a  busi- 
ness to.  To  delegate  is  applied  to  the 
power  or  office  which  is  given ;  depute  to 
the  person  employed.  Parents  delegate 
their  office  to  the  instructor ;  persons  are 
deputed  to  act  for  others. 

But  this, 
And  all  the  much  transported  muse  can  sing, 
Are  to  thy  beauty,  dignity,  and  use. 
Unequal  far,  great  delegated  source 
Of  light,  and  life,  and  grace,  and  joy  below. 

Thomson. 
The  assembling  of  persons  deputed,  from  peo- 
ple at  great  distances  is  a  trouble  to  them  that 
are  sent,  and  a  charge  to  them  that  send. 

Temple. 

As  nouns,  delegate  and  deputy  are  ap- 
plied only  to  persons.     The  delegate  is 


the  person  commissioned,  who  is  bound 
to  act  according  to  his  commission ;  the 
deputy  is  the  person  dqnited,  who  acts  in 
the  place  of  another,  but  may  act  accord- 
ing to  his  own  discretion  or  otherwise, 
as  circumstances  require.  A  delegate  is 
mostly  chosen  in  public  matters  and  on 
particular  occasions :  as  delegates  sent 
from  a  besieged  town  to  the  camp  of  the 
besiegers ;  deputies  are  those  who  are  de- 
puted to  act  officially  and  regularly  for 
others ;  as  deputies  sent  to  any  public  as- 
sembly. 

Let  chosen  delegates  this  hour  be  sent. 
Myself  will  name  them,  to  Pelides'  tent.  Pope. 
Every  member  (of  parliament),  though  chosen 
by  one  particular  district,  when  elected  and  re- 
turned, serves  for  the  whole  realm ;  and  there- 
fore he  is  not  bound,  like  a  deputy  in  the  United 
Provinces,  to  consult  with  his  constituents  on 
any  particular  point.  Blackstone. 

DELIGHTFUL,  CHARMING. 

DELIGHTFUL  is  applied  either  to 
material  or  spiritual  objects ;  CHARM- 
ING mostly  to  objects  of  sense.  When 
they  both  denote  the  pleasure  of  the 
sense,  delightful  is  not  so  strong  an  ex- 
pression as  cJiarming :  a  prospect  may 
be  delightful  or  charming  ;  but  the  latter 
rises  to  a  degree  that  carries  the  senses 
away  captive.  Of  music  we  should  rath- 
er say  that  it  was  charming  than  delight- 
ful, as  it  acts  on  the  senses  in  so  pow- 
erful a  manner :  on  the  other  hand,  we 
should  with  more  propriety  speak  of  a 
delightful  employment  to  relieve  distress, 
or  a  delightful  spectacle  to  see  a  family 
living  together  in  love  and  harmony. 

Though  there  are  several  of  those  wild  scenes 
that  are  more  delightful  than  any  artificial 
shows,  yet  we  find  the  works  of  nature  still  more 
pleasant  the  more  they  resemble  those  of  art. 

Addison. 
Nothing  can  be  more  magnificent  than  the  fig- 
ure Jupiter  makes  in  the  first  Iliad,  nor  more 
charming  than  that  of  Venus  in  the  first  iEneid. 

Addison. 

TO  DELINEATE,  SKETCH. 

DELINEATE,  in  Latin  delineatus,  par- 
ticiple of  delineo,  signifies  literally  to  draw 
the  lines  which  include  the  contents. 
SKETCH  is  in  Italian  schizzo,  French 
esquisse,  German  skizze,  which  is  connect- 
ed with  the  words  slioot  and  squirt;  schiz- 
zare  is  in  Italian  to  squirt. 

Both  these  terms  are  properly  employ-    ' 


DELIVER 


309 


DEMAND 


cd  in  the  art  of  drawing,  and  figuratively 
applied  to  moral  subjects  to  express  a 
species  of  descriptions :  a  delineation  ex- 
presses something  more  than  a  sketch; 
the  former  conveying  not  merely  the  gen- 
eral outlines  or  more  prominent  features, 
but  also  as  much  of  the  details  as  would 
serve  to  form  a  whole ;  the  latter,  how- 
ever, seldom  contains  more  than  some 
broad  touches,  by  which  an  imperfect 
idea  of  the  subject  is  conveyed.  A  de- 
lineation,  therefore,  may  be  characterized 
as  accurate,  and  a  sketch  as  hasty  or  im- 
perfect :  an  attentive  observer  who  has 
passed  some  years  in  a  country  may  be 
enabled  to  give  an  accurate  delineation 
of  the  laws,  customs,  manners,  and  char- 
acter of  its  inhabitants  ;  a  traveller  who 
merely  passes  through  can  give  only  a 
hasty  sketch  from  what  passes  before  his 
eyes. 

When  the  Spaniards  first  arrived  in  America, 
expresses  were  sent  to  the  emperor  of  :Mexico  in 
paint,  and  the  news  of  his  country  delineated 
by  the  strokes  of  a  pencil.  Addison. 

Sketch  out  a  rough  draught  of  my  country, 
that  I  may  be  able  to  judge  whether  a  return  to 
it  be  really  eligible.  Attereuby. 

TO  DELIVER,  RESCUE,  SAVE. 

DELIVER,  in  French  delivra%  from 
the  Latin  de  and  libero^  signifies  to  make 
free.  RESCUE,  in  old  French  rcscotis, 
comes  from  rescouvrir,  to  recover.  SAVE 
signifies  literally  to  make  safe. 

The  idea  of  taking  or  keeping  from 
any  evil  is  common  to  these  terms ;  but 
to  deliver  and  rescue  signify  most  prop- 
erly to  take,  and  save  to  keep  from  evil. 
To  deliver  is  a  general  term,  not  defin- 
ing either  the  mode  or  object  of  the  ac- 
tion. One  may  be  delivered  from  any 
evil,  whether  great  or  small,  and  in  any 
manner :  to  rescue  is  to  deliver  from  a 
great  impending  danger  or  immediate 
evil ;  as  to  irscue  from  the  hands  of  rob- 
bers, or  from  the  jaws  of  a  wild  beast. 

"  Welcome,  then,"  cried  T,  "  my  child,  and 
thou  her  gallant  deliverer,  a  thousand  wel- 
comes. And  now,  Mr.  Burchill,  as  you  have  de- 
livered- my  girl,  if  you  think  her  a  recompense 
she  is  yours."  Goldsmith. 

My  household  gods,  companions  of  my  woes, 
With  pious  care  I  rescued  from  our  foes. 

Drtden. 

One  is  delivered  mostly  by  some  active 
effort;  but  we  may  be  saved  either  by 


active  or  passive  means.  A  person  is 
delivered  from  the  hands  of  an  enemy  by 
force  or  stratagem :  he  saves  his  life  by 
flying. 

In  our  greatest  fears  and  troubles  we  may  ease 
our  hearts  by  reposing  ourselves  upon  God,  in 
confidence  of  his  support  and  deliverance. 

TiLLOTSON. 

Now  shameful  flight  alone  can  save  the  host. 
Our  blood,  our  treasure,  and  our  glory  lost. 

roPE. 

DELIVERANCE,  DELIVERY, 

Are  drawn  from  the  same  verb  {v.  To 
deliver),  to  express  its  different  senses  of 
taking  from  or  giving  to :  the  former  de- 
notes the  taking  something  from  one's 
self ;  the  latter  implies  giving  something 
to  another.  To  wish  for  a  DELIVER- 
ANCE from  that  which  is  hurtful  or 
painful  is  to  a  certain  extent  justifiable : 
the  careful  DELIVERY  of  property  into 
the  hands  of  the  owner  will  be  the  first 
object  of  concern  with  a  faithful  agent. 

Whatc'er  befalls,  your  life  shall  be  my  care, 
One  death,  or  one  deliverance,  we  will  share. 

Dbyden. 

With  our  Saxon  ancestors  the  delivery  of  a 

turf  was  a  necessary  solemnity  to  establish  the 

conveyance  of  lands.  Blackstone. 

TO  DEMAND,  REQUIRE. 

DEMAND,  v.  To  ask.  REQUIRE,  in 
Latin  rcquiro,  compounded  of  re  and 
qucero,  signifies  to  seek  for  or  to  seek  to 
get  back. 

We  demand  that  which  is  owing  and 
ought  to  be  given ;  we  require  that  which 
we  wish  and  expect  to  have  done.  A  de- 
mand is  more  positive  than  a  requisition  ; 
the  former  properly  admits  of  no  ques- 
tion ;  the  latter  is  liable  to  be  both  ques- 
tioned and  refused :  the  creditor  makes 
a  demand  on  the  debtor;  the  master  re- 
quires a  certain  portion  of  duty  from  his 
servant :  it  is  unjust  to  demand  of  a  per- 
son what  he  has  no  right  to  give ;  it  is 
unreasonable  to  require  of  him  what  it  is 
not  in  his  power  to  do.  A  thing  is  com- 
monly demanded  in  express  words  ;  it  is 
required  by  implication :  a  person  de- 
mands admittance  when  it  is  not  volun- 
tarily granted ;  he  requires  respectful  de- 
portment from  those  who  are  subordi- 
nate to  him. 

Hear,  all  yc  Trojans !  all  ye  Grecian  bands. 
What  Paris,  author  of  the  war,  demands.  Pope. 


DEMOLISH 


310 


DEMUK 


Now,  by  my  sov'reign  and  his  fate  I  swear, 
Renown'd  for  faith  in  peace,  and  force  in  war, 
Oft  our  alliance  other  lands  desir'd, 
And  what  we  seek  of  you,  of  us  required. 

Drydbn. 

In  the  figurative  application  the  same 
sense  is  preserved :  things  of  urgency 
and  moment  demand  immediate  atten- 
tion ;  difficult  matters  require  a  steady 
attention. 

Surely  the  retrospect  of  life  and  the  extirpa- 
tion of  lusts  and  appetites  deeply  rooted  and 
widely  spread  may  be  allowed  to  demand  some 
secession  from  business  and  folly.  Johnson. 
Oh  then  how  blind  to  all  that  truth  requires^ 
Who  think  it  freedom  when  a  part  aspires ! 

Goldsmith. 

TO  DEMOLISH,  RAZE,  DISMANTLE, 
DESTROY. 

The  throwing  down  what  has  been 
built  up  is  the  common  idea  included 
in  all  these  terms.  DEMOLISH,  from 
the  Latin  demolior,  and  moles^  a  mass  or 
structure,  signifies  to  decompound  what 
has  been  fabricated  into  a  mass,  RAZE, 
like  erase  {v.  To  blot  out),  signifies  the 
making  smooth  or  even  with  the  ground. 
DISMANTLE,  in  French  demanteler,  sig- 
nifies to  deprive  a  thing  of  its  mantle  or 
guard.  DESTROY,  from  the  Latin  de- 
struo,  compounded  of  the  privative  de 
and  struo,  to  build,  signifies  properly  to 
pull  down, 

A  fabric  is  demolislied  by  scattering  all 
its  component  parts ;  it  is  mostly  an  un- 
licensed act  of  caprice ;  it  is  razed  by 
way  of  punishment,  as  a  mark  of  public 
vengeance ;  a  fortress  is  dismantled  from 
motives  of  prudence,  in  order  to  render 
it  defenceless ;  places  are  destroyed  by 
various  means  and  from  various  motives, 
that  they  may  not  exist  any  longer.  In- 
dividuals may  demolish;  public  authori- 
ty causes  an  edifice  to  be  razed  with  the 
ground;  a  general  orders  towers  to  be 
dismantled  and   fortifications   to   be  de- 


From  the  demolish- d  tovi'ts,  the  Trojans  throw 
Huge  heaps  of  stones,  that  felling  crush  tlie  foe. 

Dryden. 
Great  Diomede  has  compass'd  round  with  walls 
The  city  which  Argyripa  he  calls, 
From  his  own  Argos  nam'd ;  we  touch'd  with  joy 
The  royal  hand  that  raz'd  unhappy  Troy. 

DaYDEN, 

O'er  the  drear  spot  see  desolation  spread, 

And  the  diamantled  walls  in  ruins  lie.   Moore. 


We,  for  myself  I  speak,  and  all  the  name     ~ 
Of  Grecians,  who  to  Troy's  destruction  came. 
Not  one  but  suffered  and  too  dearly  bought 
The  prize  of  honor  which  in  arms  he  sought. 

DaYDEN. 
TO  DEMUR,  HESITATE,  PAUSE. 

DEMUR,  in  French  dmieurer,  Latin 
demorariy  signifies  to  keep  back,  HESI- 
TATE, in  Latin  hcesitatum,  participle  of 
hcesito,  a  frequentative  from  hcereo,  signi- 
fies to  stick  or  remain  a  long  time  back. 
PAUSE,  in  Latin  pama,  from  the  Greek 
TTaviOy  to  cease,  signifies  to  make  a  stand. 

The  idea  of  stopping  is  common  to 
these  terms,  to  which  signification  is 
added  some  distinct  collateral  idea  for 
each :  we  demur  from  doubt  or  difficul- 
ty; we  hesitate  from  an  undecided  state 
of  mind ;  we  pause  from  circumstances. 
Demurring  is  a  matter  of  prudence,  it  is 
always  grounded  on  some  reason;  Jiesi- 
tating  is  rather  a  matter  of  feeling,  and 
is  oftener  faulty  than  otherwise :  when  a 
proposition  appears  to  be  unjust,  we  de- 
mur in  supporting  it,  on  the  ground  of 
its  injustice ;  when  a  request  of  a  dubi- 
ous nature  is  made  to  us,  we  hesitate  in 
complying  with  it:  prudent  people  are 
most  apt  to  dem\ir ;  but  people  of  a 
wavering  temper  are  apt  to  hesitate:  de- 
murring may  be  often  unnecessary,  but 
it  is  seldom  injurious ;  hesitating  is  most- 
ly injurious  when  it  is  not  necessary. 
hemurring  and  Jiesitating  are  both  em- 
ployed as  acts  of  the  mind ;  pausing  is 
an  external  action:  we  demur  and  liesi- 
tate  in  determining;  y^e pause  in  speak- 
ing or  doing  anything. 

In  order  to  banish  an  evil  out  of  the  world  that 
does  not  only  produce  great  uneasiness  to  pri- 
vate persons,  but  has  also  a  very  bad  influence 
on  the  public,  I  shall  endeavor  to  show  the  folly 
of  demurring.  Addison, 

I  want  no  solicitations  for  me  to  comply  where 
it  would  be  ungenerous  for  me  to  refuse ;  for  can 
I  hesitate  a  moment  to  take  upon  myself  the 
protection  of  a  daughter  of  Correllius  ? 

Melmoth's  Letters  of  Pliny, 
Think,  oh  think. 
And  ere  thou  plunge  into  the  vast  abyss, 
P(mse  on  the  verge  awhile,  look  down  and  see 
Thy  future  mansion,  Portecs. 

DEMUR,  DOUBT,  HESITATION,  OBJEC- 
TION. 

DEMUR,  V.  To  demur.  DOUBT,  in 
Latin  dubito,  from  duo  and  ito,  or  eo,  to 
go,  signifies  to  go  two  ways.     HESITA- 


DEMUR 


311 


DENY 


TION,  V.  To  demur.  OBJECTION,  from 
objicio,  or  ob  and  jacio,  to  throw  in  the 
way,  signifies  what  is  thrown  in  the  way 
so  as  to  stop  our  progress. 

Demurs  often  occur  in  matters  of  de- 
Uberation ;  doubt  in  regard  to  matters  of 
fact;  hesitation  in  matters  of  ordinary 
conduct;  and  objections  in  matters  of 
common  consideration.  Artabanes  made 
many  demurs  to  the  proposed  invasion 
of  Greece  by  Xerxes. 

Certainly  the  highest  and  greatest  concerns  of 
a  temporal  life  are  infinitely  less  valuable  than 
those  of  an  eternal,  and  consequently  ought, 
without  any  demur  at  all,  to  be  sacrificed  to 
them,  whenever  they  come  in  competition  with 
them.    '  South. 

Doubts  have  been  suggested  respect- 
ing the  veracity  of  Herodotus  as  a  his- 
torian. 

Our  douMs  are  traitors, 
And  make  us  lose,  by  fearing  to  attempt. 
The  good  we  oft  might  win.  Shakspeare. 

It  is  not  proper  to  ask  that  which  can- 
not be  granted  without  hesitation;  and 
it  is  not  the  part  of  an  amiable  disposi- 
tion to  make  a  liesitation  in  complying 
with  a  reasonable  request. 

A  spirit  of  revenge  makes  him  curse  the  Gre- 
cians, in  the  seventh  book,  when  they  hesitate 
to  accept  Hector's  challenge.  Pope. 

There  are  but  few  things  which  we 
either  attempt  to  do  or  recommend  to 
others  that  are  not  liable  to  some  kind 
of  an  objection. 

When  that  lord  perplexed  their  councils  and 
designs  with  inconvenient  objeetions  in  law,  the 
authority  of  the  Lord  Manchester  Avas  still  called 
upon.  Clarendon. 

A  demur  stops  the  adjustment  of  any 
plan  or  the  determination  of  any  ques- 
tion. 

But  with  rejoinders  and  replies. 

Long  bills,  and  answers  stuff'd  with  lies, 

Denitir,  imparlance,  and  essoin. 

The  parties  ne'er  could  issue  join.  Swift. 

A  doubt  interrupts  the  progress  of  the 
mind  in  coming  to  a  state  of  satisfaction 
and  certainty. 

This  sceptical  proceeding  will  make  every  sort 
of  reasoning  on  every  subject  vain  and  frivolous, 
even  that  sceptical  reasoniiig  itself  which  has  per- 
suaded us  to  entertain  a  douM  concerning  the 
agreement  of  our  perceptions.  "        Bukke. 

They  are  both  applied  to  abstract 
questions,  or  such  as  are  of  general  in- 


terest. Hesitation  and  objection  are  more 
individual  and  private  in  their  nature. 
Hesitation  lies  mostly  in  the  state  of  the 
will;  objection  is  rather  the  offspring  of 
the  understanding.  A  hesitation  inter- 
feres with  the  action ;  an  objection  affects 
the  measure  or  the  mode  of  action. 

If  every  man  were  wise  and  virtuous,  capable 
to  discern  the  best  use  of  time,  and  resolute  to 
practise  it,  it  might  be  gi'anted,  I  think,  without 
hesitation,  that  total  liberty  would  be  a  bless- 
ing. Johnson. 

Lloyd  was  always  raising  objections  and  re- 
moving them.  Johnson. 

TO   DENOTE,  SIGNIFY. 

DENOTE,  in  Latin  d^noto  or  noto,  from 
notum,  participle  of  nosco,  signifies  to 
cause  to  know.  SIGNIFY,  from  the  Lat- 
in signum^  a  sign,  and  fio,  to  become,  is 
to  become  or  be  made  a  sign,  or  guide 
for  the  understanding. 

Denote  is  employed  with  regard  to 
things  and  their  characters  ;  signify  with 
regard  to  the  thoughts  or  movements. 
A  letter  or  character  may  be  made  to  de- 
note any  number,  as  words  are  made  to 
signify  the  intentions  and  wishes  of  the 
person.  Among  the  ancient  Egyptians 
hieroglyphics  were  very  much  employed 
to  denote  certain  moral  qualities ;  in 
many  cases  looks  or  actions  will  signi- 
fy more  than  words.  Devices  and  em- 
blems of  different  descriptions,  drawn 
either  from  fabulous  history  or  the  natu- 
ral world,  are  likewise  now  employed  to 
denote  particular  circumstances  or  quali- 
ties :  the  cornucopia  de^iotcs  plenty ;  the 
bee-hive  denotes  industry;  the  dove  de- 
notes meekness,  and  the  lamb  gentleness : 
he  who  will  not  take  the  trouble  to  signi- 
fy his  wishes  otherwise  than  by  nods  or 
signs  must  expect  to  be  frequently  mis- 
understood. 

Another  may  do  the  same  thing,  and  yet  the 
action  want  that  air  and  beauty  which  distin- 
guish it  from  others,  like  that  inimitable  sun- 
shine Titian  is  said  to  have  diffused  over  his  land- 
scapes, which  denotes  them  his.        Spectator. 

Simple  abstract  words  are  used  to  signify 
some  one  simple  idea,  without  much  adverting 
to  others  which  may  chance  to  attend  it.  Borke. 

TO  DENY,  REFUSE. 

DENY,  in  Latin  denego,  or  nego^  that 
is  ne  or  non  and  ago,  signifies  to  say  no 
to  a  thing ;  or  ne  and  ego^  i.  e.,  not  I,  in 


DEPENDENCE 


312 


DEPLORE 


the  same  sense.  REFUSE,  in  Latin  re- 
fusiis,  from  re  and  /undo,  to  pour  or  cast, 
signifies  to  throw  off  or  from  one. 

To  deny  respects  matters  of  fact  or 
knowledge ;  to  refuse  matters  of  wish  or 
request.  We  deny  what  immediately  re- 
lates to  ourselves  ;  we  refuse  what  relates 
to  another.  We  deny  as  to  the  past ;  we 
refuse  as  to  the  future :  we  deny  our  par- 
ticipation in  that  which  has  been ;  we  re- 
fuse  our  participation  in  that  which  may 
be :  to  deny  must  always  be  expressly 
verbal ;  a  refusal  may  sometimes  be  sig- 
nified by  actions  or  looks  as  well  as 
words.  A  denial  affects  our  veracity ;  a 
refusal  affects  our  good-nature. 

You  charge  me 
That  I  have  blown  this  coal ;  I  do  deny  it. 

Shakspeare. 

0  sire  of  gods  and  men  !  thy  suppliant  hear ; 
Refuse  or  grant ;  for  what  has  Jove  to  fear  ? 

Pope. 

To  deny  is  sometimes  applied  to  mat- 
ters of  gratification,  and  in  that  sense 
may  be  used  indifferently  for  refuse^  par- 
ticularly in  poetry. 

Jove  to  his  Thetis  nothing  could  deny, 
l\or  was  the  signal  vain  that  shook  the  sky. 

Pope. 

But  to  deny  signifies  in  this  case  sim- 
ply to  withhold ;  and  refuse  signifies  to 
cast  off  from  one,  which  is  a  more  posi- 
tive act :  to  deny  one's  self  a  pleasure  is 
simply  to  abstain  from  it ;  but  to  refuse 
one's  food  is  to  cast  it  from  one  with  a 
positive  indisposition.  What  is  denied 
may  be  denied  by  circumstances,  or  by 
Providence  ;  and  it  may  be  denied  to  one, 
many,  or  all ;  but  what  is  refused  is  re- 
fmed  by  and  to  particular  individuals. 

Inquire  you  how  these  pow'rs  we  shall  attain  ? 

'Tis  not  for  us  to  know  ;  our  search  is  vain : 

Can  any  one  remember  or  relate 

How  he  existed  in  the  embryo  state  ? 

That  light's  denied  to  him  which  others  see, 

He  knows  perhaps  you'll  say — and  so  do  we. 

Jentns. 

1  utterly  abhor,  yea,  from  my  soul 

Refuse  you  for  my  judge.  Shakspeare. 

DEPENDENCE,  RELIANCE. 

DEPENDENCE,  from  depend,  or  de 
and  pend,  in  Latin  pendo,  to  hang  from, 
signifies  literally  to  rest  one's  weight 
by  hanging  from  that  which  is  held. 
RELY,  compounded  of  re  and  ly  or  lie, 
signifies  likewise  to  rest  one's  weight  by 


Iving  or  hanging  back  from  the  object 
held. 

Dependence  is  the  general  term ;  reli- 
ance is  a  species  of  dependence:  we  de- 
pend either  on  persons  or  things ;  we 
rely  on  persons  only :  dependence  serves 
for  that  which  is  immediate  or  remote ; 
reliance  serves  for  the  future  only.  Wo 
depend  upon  a  person  for  that  which  we 
are  obliged  to  receive  or  led  to  expect 
from  him :  we  rely  upon  a  person  for 
that  which  he  has  given  us  reason  to  ex- 
pect from  him.  Dqmidence  is  an  out- 
ward condition  or  the  state  of  external 
circumstances ;  reliance  is  a  state  of  the 
feelings  with  regard  to  others.  We  de- 
pend upon  God  for  all  that  we  have  or 
shall  have ;  we  rely  upon  the  word  of 
man  for  that  which  he  has  promised  to 
perform.  We  may  depend  upon  a  per- 
son's coming  from  a  variety  of  causes ; 
but  we  rely  upon  it  only  in  reference  to 
his  avowed  intention. 

A  man  who  uses  his  best  endeavors  to  live  ac- 
cording to  the  dictates  of  virtue  and  right  reason 
has  two  perpetual  sources  of  cheerfulness,  in  the 
consideration  of  his  own  nature,  and  of  that  Be- 
ing on  whom  he  has  a  dependence.  Addison. 
The  temder  twig  shoots  upward  to  the  skies, 
And  on  the  faith  of  the  new  sun  relies. 

Dkyden. 

TO  DEPLORE,  LAMENT. 

DEPLORE,  in  Latin  deploro,  that  is,  de 
and  ploro,  or  plango,  to  give  signs  of  dis- 
tress with  the  face  or  mouth.  LAMENT, 
V.  To  bewail. 

Deplore  is  a  much  stronger  expression 
than  lament ;  the  former  calls  forth  tears 
from  the  bitterness  of  the  heart;  the 
latter  excites  a  cry  from  the  warmth  of 
feeling.  Deploring  indicates  despair ;  to 
lament  marks  only  pain  or  distress. 
Among  the  poor  we  have  deplorable  in- 
stances of  poverty,  ignorance,  vice,  and 
wretchedness  combined ;  among  the 
higher  classes  we  have  often  lamentable 
instances  of  extravagance  and  conse- 
quent ruin.  A  field  of  battle  or  a  city 
overthrown  by  an  earthquake  is  a  spec- 
tacle truly  deplorable:  it  is  lamentable  to 
see  beggars  putting  on  all  the  disguises 
of  wretchedness  in  order  to  obtain  by 
deceit  what  they  might  earn  by  honest 
industry.  The  condition  of  a  dying  man 
suffering  under  the  agonies  of  an  awa- 
kened conscience  is  deplorable ;  the  situ- 


DEPONENT 


313 


DEPOSIT 


ation  of  the  relative  or  friend  who  wit- 
nesses the  agony,  without  being  able  to 
afford  consolation  to  the  sufferer,  is  truly 
lamentable. 

The  wounds  they  wash'd,  their  pious  tears  tliey 

shed, 
And,  laid  along  their  oars,  deplor'd  the  dead. 

Pope. 
But  let  not  chief  the  nightingale  lament 
Her  ruin'd  care,  too  delicately  fram'd 
To  brook  the  harsh  confinement  of  the  cage. 

Thomson. 

DEPONENT,  EVIDENCE,  WITNESS. 

DEPONENT,  from  depono,  to  lay  down 
or  set  forth,  signifies  he  who  declares  or 
substantiates  anything.  The  EVIDENCE, 
from  evid£nt,  is  that  which  makes  evident ; 
and  the  WITNESS,  from  the  Saxon  witan^ 
to  know,  signifies  he  who  makes  known. 

All  these  words  are  properly  applied  to 
judicial  proceedings,  where  the  deponent 
deposes  generally  to  facts  either  in  causes 
or  otherwise  :  the  evidence  consists  either 
of  persons  or  things,  which  are  brought 
before  the  court  for  the  purpose  of  mak- 
ing a  doubtful  matter  clear ;  the  tcitness 
is  always  a  person  who  bears  witness  to 
any  fact  for  or  against  another. 

The  pleader  having  spoke  his  best, 

And  witness  ready  to  attest ; 

Who  fairly  could  on  oath  depose, 

When  questions  on  the  fact  arose, 

That  ev'ry  article  was  true, 

Nor  further  these  deponents  knew.  Swift. 

Of  the  evidence  which  appeared  against  him 
(Savage)  the  character  of  the  man  was  not  unex- 
ceptional; that  of  the  woman  notoriously  infa- 
mous. Johnson. 

In  case  a  woman  be  forcibly  taken  away  and 
married,  she  may  be  a  tcitne-'^s  against  her  hus- 
band in  order  to  convict  him  of  felony. 

Blackstone. 

Evidence  is  applied  to  moral  objects,  in 
the  proper  sense,  and  ivitness  in  the  figu- 
rative application. 

By  the  disorders  that  ensued  we  had  clear 
evidence  that  there  lurked  a  temper  somewhere 
which  ought  not  to  be  fostered  by  the  laws. 

Burke. 

In  every  man's  heart  and  conscience,  religion 

has  many  witnesses  to  its  importance  and  reality. 

Blair. 

DEPOSIT,  PLEDGE,  SECURITY. 

DEPOSIT  is  a  general  term,  from  the 
Latin  depositus,  participle  of  depono,  sig- 
nifying to  lay  down,  or  put  into  the  hands 
14 


of  another.  PLEDGE  comes  probably 
from  plico,  signifying  what  engages,  by 
a  tie  or  envelope.  SECURITY  signifies 
that  which  makes  secure. 

The  term  deposit  has  most  regard  to  the 
confidence  we  place  in  another;  pledge 
has  most  regard  to  the  security  we  give 
for  ourselves ;  security  is  a  species  of 
pledge.  A  deposit  is  always  voluntarily 
placed  in  the  hands  of  an  indifferent  per- 
son; a  pledge  and  security  are  required 
from  the  parties  who  are  interested.  A 
person  may  make  a  deposit  for  purposes  of 
charity  or  convenience  ;  he  gives  a  pledge 
or  security  for  a  temporary  accommoda- 
tion, or  the  relief  of  a  necessity.  Money  is 
deposited  in  the  hands  of  a  friend  in  or- 
der to  execute  a  commission  :  a  pledge  is 
given  as  an  equivalent  for  that  which  has 
been  received :  a  security  is  given  by  way 
of  security  for  the  performance  of  some 
agreement.  A  deposit  must  consist  of 
something  movable,  as  money,  papers,  or 
jewels,  which  can  be  deposited  or  placed 
in  the  hands  of  another.  It  may  some- 
times serve  as  a  pledge  or  security  where 
it  is  intended  to  bind  the  party  deposit- 
ing to  anything.  A  pledge  may,  properly 
speaking,  be  anything  which  serves  to 
pledge  or  bind  a  person  by  motives  of  in- 
terest, affection,  or  honor ;  it  may  con- 
sist of  anything  which  is  given  to  another 
i"or  that  purpose.  A  security  is  whatever 
makes  a  person  secure  against  a  loss,  and 
in  the  ordinary  acceptation  consists  of 
any  instrument  or  written  document  which 
legally  binds  a  person.  In  this  sense,  the 
person  who  binds  himself  for  another  be- 
comes a  security. 

John  Doe  was  to  become  securitij  for  Richard 
Roe.  Burke. 

These  words  are  all  applied  in  this 
sense  to  moral  objects. 

It  is  without  reason  we  praise  the  wisdom  of 
our  constitution,  in  putting  under  the  discretion 
of  the  crown  the  awful  trust  of  war  and  peace,  if 
the  ministers  of  the  crown  virtually  return  it 
again  into  our  hands.  The  trust  was  placed  there 
as  a  sacred  deposit  to  secure  us  against  popular 
rashness  in  plunging  into  wars.  Bubke. 

These  garments  once  were  his,  and  left  to  me,  , 
The  pledges  of  his  promised  loyalty.      Drtden. 

Public  debts,  which  at  first  were  a  security  to 
government,  by  interesting  many  in  the  public 
tranquillity,  are  likely  by  their  excess  to  become 
the  means  of  their  subversion.  Burke. 


DEPRAVITY 


314 


DEPRAVITY 


DEPRAVITY,  DEPRAVATION,  CORRUP- 
TION. 

DEPRAVITY,  from  theLsitmpravUas 
and  pravus,  in  Greek  pai/Sof,  and  the  He- 
brew ran  or  roo^  crooked  or  not  straight, 
marks  the  quality  of  being  crooked. 
DEPRAVATION,  in  Latin  depravafio, 
signifies  a  making  crooked,  or  not  as  it 
should  be.  CORRUPTION,  in  Latin  cor- 
mptio,  corrumpo,  from  rumpo,  to  break, 
marks  the  disunion  and  decomposition  of 
the  parts  of  anything. 

All  these  terms  are  applied  to  objects 
which  are  contrary  to  the  order  of  Provi- 
dence, but  the  term  depravity  character- 
izes the  thing  as  it  is ;  the  terms  deprava- 
tion and  corruption  designate  the  making 
or  causing  it  to  be  so  ;  dep-avity^  there- 
fore, excludes  the  idea  of  any  cause  ;  dep- 
ravation always  carries  us  to  the  cause 
or  external  agency  :  hence  we  may  speak 
of  depravity  as  natural,  but  we  speak  of 
dep'avaiion  as  the  result  of  circumstances : 
there  is  a  depravity  in  man  which  nothing 
but  the  grace  of  God  can  correct ;  the  in- 
troduction of  obscenity  on  the  stage  tends 
greatly  to  the  depi'avation  of  morals  ;  bad 
company  tends  to  the  corruption  of  a 
young  man's  morals. 

Nothing  can  show  greater  depranity  of  under- 
standing than  to  delight  in  the  show  wlien  the 
reality  is  wanting.  Johnson. 

The  corruption  of  our  taste  is  not  of  equal 
consequence  with  the  depravation oi  our  virtue. 

Warton. 

Depravity  or  dep'avation  implies  crook- 
edness, or  a  distortion  from  the  regular 
course ;  corruption  implies  a  dissolution, 
as  it  were,  in  the  component  parts  of 
bodies.  Cicero  says  (2  de  Mnibus)  that 
depravity  is  applicable  only  to  the  mind 
and  heart ;  but  we  say  a  depraved  taste, 
and  depraved  humors  in  regard  to  the 
body.  A  depraved  taste  loathes  common 
food,  and  longs  for  that  which  is  unnatu- 
ral and  hurtful.  Corruption  is  the  natu- 
ral process  by  which  material  substances 
are  disorganized.  In  the  figurative  ap- 
plication of  these  terms  they  preserve  the 
same  signification.  Depravity  is  charac- 
terized by  being  directly  opposed  to  or- 
der, and  an  established  system  of  things  ; 
corruption  marks  the  vitiation  or  spoiling 
of  things,  and  the  ferment  that  leads  to 
destruction.     Depravity  turns  things  out 


of  their  ordinary  course ;  corruption  de- 
stroys their  essential  qualities.  Depravity 
is  a  vicious  state  of  things,  in  which  all 
is  deranged  and  perverted ;  cori-xiption  is 
a  vicious  state  of  things,  in  which  all  is 
sullied  and  polluted.  That  which  is  de- 
praved  loses  its  proper  manner  of  acting 
and  existing;  that  which  is  corrupted 
loses  its  virtue  and  essence. 

The  depravation  of  human  will  was  followed 
by  a  disorder  of  the  harmony  of  nature. 

Johnson. 

We  can  discover  that  where  there  is  universal 
innocence  there  will  probably  be  universal  happi- 
ness ;  for  why  should  afflictions  be  permitted  to 
infest  beings  who  are  not  in  danger  of  corrup- 
tion from  blessings  ?  Johnson. 

That  is  a  depraved  state  of  morals  in 
which  the  gross  vices  are  openly  prac- 
tised in  defiance  of  all  decorum :  that  is 
a  corrnjA  state  of  society  in  which  vice  has 
secretly  insinuated  itself  into  all  the  prin- 
ciples and  habits  of  men,  and  concealed 
its  deformity  under  the  fair  semblance  of 
virtue  and  honor.  The  manners  of  sav- 
ages are  most  likely  to  be  depraved ; 
those  of  civilized  nations  to  be  corrupt^ 
when  luxury  and  refinement  are  risen  to 
an  excessive  pitch.  Cannibal  nations  pre- 
sent us  with  the  picture  of  human  (Le- 
pravity ;  the  Roman  nation,  durina:  the 
time  of  the  emperors,  affords  us  an  exam- 
ple of  almost  universal  corruption. 

The  greatest  diflBculty  that  occurs  in  analyzing 
his  (Swift's)  character,  is  to  discover  by  what  de- 
pravity of  intellect  he  took  delight  in  revolving 
ideas  from  which  almost  every  other  mind  shrinks 
with  disgust.  Johnson. 

Peace  is  the  happy  natural  state  of  man ; 
War  his  corruption,  his  disgi-ace.        Thomson. 

From  the  above  observations  it  is  clear 
that  depravity  is  best  applied  to  those 
objects  to  which  common  usage  has  an- 
nexed the  epithets  of  right,  regular,  fine, 
etc. ;  and  corruption  to  those  which  may 
be  characterized  by  the  epithets  of  sound, 
pure,  innocent,  or  good.  Hence  we  pre- 
fer to  say  depravity  of  mind  and  corrup- 
tion of  heart ;  dep-avUy  of  principle  and 
corruption  of  sentiment  or  feeling  :  a  de- 
praved character ;  a  cerrrupt  example ;  a 
corrupt  influence. 

No  depravity  of  the  mind  has  been  more  fre- 
quently or  justly  censured  than  ingratitude. 

JOHNSOK. 

I  have  remarked  in  a  former  paper  that  credu- 
lity is  the  common  failing  of  inexperienced  virtue. 


DEPREDATION 


315 


DEPRIVE 


and  that  he  who  is  spontaneously  suspicious  may 
be  justly  charged  with  radical  corrujMon. 

Johnson. 

In  reference  to  the  arts  or  belles-let- 
tres we  say  either  depravity  or  corruption 
of  taste,  because  taste  has  its  rules,  is 
liable  to  be  disordered,  is  or  is  not  con- 
formable to  natural  order,  is  regular  or 
irregular ;  and  on  the  other  hand,  it  may 
be  so  intermingled  with  sentiments  and 
feelings  foreign  to  its  own  native  purity 
as  to  give  it  justly  the  title  of  corrupt. 
The  last  thing  worthy  of  notice  respecting 
the  two  words  depravity  and  corruption^ 
is  that  the  former  is  used  for  man  in  his 
moral  capacity,  but  the  latter  for  man  in 
a  political  capacity :  hence  we  speak  of 
human  depravity^  but  the  con'uption  of 
government. 

The  depravity  of  mankind  is  so  easily  discov- 
erable, that  nothing  but  the  desert  or  the  cell  can 
exclude  it  from  notice.  Johnson. 

Every  government,  say  the  politicians,  is  per- 
petually degenerating  toward  corrtiption. 

Johnson. 

DEPREDATIOX,  ROBBERY. 
DEPREDATION,  in  Latin  dq>ra>datio, 
from  prceda^  a  prey,  conveys  the  idea  of 
taking  by  way  of  prey.  ROBBERY,  in 
Saxon  reaf^  low  German  roof^  high  Ger- 
man rauf^  from  the  low  German  rupper^ 
answering  to  the  Latin  rapio^  to  snatch, 
signifies  snatching  or  taking  suddenly  and 
with  force.  Both  these  words  denote  the 
taking  what  belongs  to  another,  but  differ 
in  the  circumstances  of  the  action.  Dep- 
redation is  not  so  lawless  an  act  as  7'ob- 
bery;  it  may  be  excused  if  not  justified 
by  the  laws  of  war  or  the  hostile  situation 
of  parties  to  each  other.  The  borderers 
on  the  confines  of  England  and  Scotland 
used  to  commit  depredations  on  each  oth- 
er. BM)ery  is  in  direct  violation  of  every 
law,  it  is  committed  only  by  those  who 
set  all  laws  at  defiance.  Depredations 
may  be  committed  in  any  manner  short 
of  direct  violence  ;  those  who  commit  dep- 
redations do  so  mostly  in  the  absence  of 
those  on  whom  they  are  committed :  rob- 
beties  are  commonly  committed  on  the 
person,  and  mostly  accompanied  with  vio- 
lence. Depredation  taken  absolutely  re- 
fers us  to  that  which  the  depredator  gains 
or  gets  to  himself  by  the  act ;  robbery  re- 
fers us  to  that  which  the  person  loses 
who  is  robbed:  the  one  goes  away  loaded 


with  his  plunder,  the  other  goes  away 
stripped  of  that  which  is  most  valuable 
to  him. 

As  the  delay  of  making  war  may  sometimes  be 
detrimental  to  individuals  who  have  suffered  by 
depredatiouH  from  foreign  potentates,  our  laws 
have,  in  some  respects,  armed  tlie  subject  with 
powers  to  impel  the  prerogative,  by  directing  the 
ministers  to  issue  letters  of  marque. 

Blackstone. 

From  all  this,  what  is  my  inference  ?  That  this 
new  system  of  robbery  in  France  cannot  be  ren- 
dered safe  by  any  art.  Burke. 

In  the  extended  application  of  these 
words  this  distinction  is  kept  up :  birds 
commit  depredations  on  cornfields,  bees 
rob  flowers  of  their  honey. 

They  choose  those  places  that  are  remotest 
from  man,  upon  whose  possessions  they  but  sel- 
dom make  their  depredations.         Goldsmith. 

He  (the  kite)  lives  in  summer  by  robbing  the 
nests  of  other  birds.  Goldsmith. 

TO  DEPRIVE,  DEBAR,  ABRIDGE. 

DEPRIVE,  from  de  and  prive,  in  Latin 
privus,  one's  own,  signifies  to  make  not 
one's  own  what  one  has  or  expects  to 
have.  DEBAR,  from  de  and  bar,  signi- 
fies to  prevent  by  means  of  a  bar. 
ABRIDGE,  V.  To  abridge. 

Deprive  conveys  the  idea  of  either  tak- 
ing away  that  which  one  has,  or  withhold- 
ing that  which  one  may  have ;  debar  con- 
veys the  idea  only  of  withholding;  abridge 
conveys  that  also  of  taking  away.  De- 
priving is  a  coercive  measure ;  clebaY  and 
abridge  are  merely  acts  of  authority.  We 
are  deprived  of  that  which  is  of  the  first 
necessity ;  we  are  debarred  of  privileges, 
enjoyments,  opportunities,  etc. ;  we  are 
abridged  of  comforts,  pleasures,  conven- 
iences, etc.  Criminals  are  deprived  of 
their  liberty ;  their  friends  are  in  extraor- 
dinary cases  debarred  the  privilege  of  see- 
ing them ;  thus  men  are  often  abridged 
of  their  comforts  in  consequence  of  their 
own  faults.  Deprivation  and  debarring 
sometimes  arise  from  things  as  well  as 
persons ;  abridging  is  always  the  volun- 
tary act  of  conscious  agents.  Religion 
teaches  men  to  be  resigned  under  the 
severest  deprivations  ;  it  is  painful  to  be 
debarred  the  society  of  those  we  love,  or 
to  abridge  others  of  any  advantage  which 
they  have  been  in  the  habit  of  enjoying. 

Of  what  small  moment  to  your  real  happiness 
are  many  of  those  injuries  which  draw  forth  your 


DEPTH 


316 


DERIDE 


resentment  ?  Can  they  deprive  you  of  peace  of 
conscience,  of  the  satisfaction  of  having  acted  a 
right  part  ?  Blaiu. 

Active  and  masculine  spirits,  in  the  vigor  of 
youth,  neither  can  nor  ouglit  to  remain  at  rest. 
if  they  debar  themselves  from  aiming  at  a  noble 
object,  their  desires  will  move  downward. 

Hughes. 

The  personal  liberty  of  individuals  in  this  king- 
dom cannot  ever  be  abridged  at  the  mere  discre- 
tion of  the  magistrate.  Blackstone. 

"When  iised  as  reflective  verbs,  they 
preserve  the  same  analogy  in  their  signi- 
fication. An  extravagant  person  deprives 
himself  of  the  power  of  doing  good.  A 
person  may  debar  himself  of  any  pleasure 
from  particular  motives  of  prudence.  A 
miser  abridges  himself  of  every  enjoyment 
in  order  to  gratify  his  ruling  passion. 

DEPTH,  PROFUNDITY. 

DEPTH,  from  deep,  dip,  or  dive,  the 
Greek  Sutttu},  and  the  Hebrew  tabang, 
to  dive,  signifies  the  point  under  water 
which  requires  to  be  dived  for  in  order 
to  be  arrived  at.  PROFUNDITY,  from 
profound,  in  Latin  profundus,  compound- 
ed qf  pro  or  proail,  far,  and  fundus,  the 
bottom,  signifies  remoteness  from  the  low- 
er surface  of  anything. 

These  terms  do  not  differ  merely  in 
their  derivation ;  but  depth  is  indefinite 
in  its  signification ;  and  profundity  is  a 
positive  and  considerable  degree  of  depth. 
Moreover,  the  word  depth  is  applied  to 
objects  in  general ;  profundity  is  confined 
in  its  application  to  moral  objects :  thus 
we  speak  of  the  dept?i  of  the  sea,  or  the 
depth  of  a  person's  learning ;  but  his  pro- 
fundity of  thought. 

By  these  two  passions  of  hope  and  fear,  we 
reach  forward  into  futurity,  and  bring  up  to  our 
present  thoughts  objects  that  lie  in  the  remotest 
depths  of  time.  Addison. 

The  peruser  of  Swift  will  want  very  little  pre- 
vious knowledge  :  it  will  be  sufficient  that  he 
is  acquainted  with  common  words  and  common 
things ;  he  is  neither  required  to  mount  eleva- 
tions nor  to  explore  profundities.       Johnson. 

DERANGEMENT,  INSANITY,  LUNACY, 
MADNESS,  MANIA. 

DERANGEMENT,  from  the  verb  to 
derange,  implies  the  first  stage  of  disor- 
dered intellect.  INSANITY,  or  unsound- 
ness, implies  positive  disease,  which  is 
more  or  less  permanent.  LUNACY  is  a 
violent  sort  of  insanity,  which  was  sup- 


posed to  be  influenced  by  the  moon. 
MADNESS  and  MANIA,  from  the  Greek 
fiaivoiJiai,  to  rage,  imply  insanity  or  lunacy 
in  its  most  furious  and  confirmed  stage. 
Deranged  persons  may  sometimes  be  per- 
fectly sensible  in  everything  but  particu- 
lar subjects.  Insane  persons  are  some- 
times entirely  restored.  Lunatics  have 
their  lucid  intervals,  and  maniacs  their 
intervals  of  repose.  Derangement  may 
sometimes  be  applied  to  the  temporary 
confusion  of  a  disturbed  mind,  which  is 
not  in  full  possession  of  all  its  faculties  : 
madness  may  sometimes  be  the  result  of 
violently  inflamed  passions :  and  mania 
may  be  applied  to  any  vehement  attach- 
ment which  takes  possession  of  the  mind. 

It  is  in  the  highest  degree  improbable,  and  I 
know  not  indeed  whether  it  hath  ever  been  the 
fact,  that  the  same  derangement  of  the  mental 
organs  should  seize  different  persons  at  the  same 
time ;  a  derangement,  I  mean,  so  much  the  same 
as  to  represent  to  their  imaginations  the  same  ob- 
jects. Paley. 

Perhaps  it  might  be  no  absurd  or  unreasonable 
regulation  in  the  legislature  to  divest  all  lunatics 
of  the  privilege  oiinsanity,  and  in  cases  of  enor- 
mity to  subject  them  to  the  common  penalties  of 
the  law.  Smollett. 

A  lunatic  is  indeed  sometimes  merry,  but  the 
merry  lunatic  is  never  kind.      Hawkesworth. 

The  consequences  of  murder  committed  by  a 

maniac  may  be  as  pernicious  to  society  as  those 

of  the  most  criminal  and  deliberate  assasshiation. 

Smollett. 

The  locomotive  mania  of  an  Englishman  cir- 
culates his  person,  and  of  course  his  cash,  into 
every  quarter  of  the  kingdom.        Cumberland. 

TO  DERIDE,  MOCK,  RIDICULE,  RALLY, 
BANTER. 

DERIDE,  compounded  of  de  and  the 
Lsitm  video  ;  and  RIDICULE,  from  video, 
both  signify  to  laugh  at.  MOCK,  in 
French  moquer,  Dutch  mocken,  Greek 
fxioKaix),  signifies  likewise  to  laugh  at. 
RALLY  is  in  French  vallier,  and  BAN- 
TER is  possibly  from  the  French  badiner, 
to  jest. 

Strong  expressions  of  contempt  are  des- 
ignated by  all  these  terms.  Derision  and 
mockery  evince  themselves  by  the  out- 
ward actions  in  general ;  vidinde  consists 
more  in  words  than  actions ;  vallying  and 
bantering  almost  entirely  in  words.  De- 
vide  is  not  so  strong  a  term  as  mock,  but 
much  stronger  than  vidicule.  There  is 
always  a  mixture  of  hostility  in  derision 
and  mockery ;  but  ridicide  is  frequently 


DERIDE 


317 


DESERT 


unaccompanied  with  any  personal  feeling 
of  displeasure.  Derisio7i  is  often  deep, 
not  loud ;  it  discovers  itself  in  suppressed 
laughter,  contemptuous  sneers  or  gestic- 
ulations, and  cutting  expressions  :  mock- 
ery is  mostly  noisy  and  outrageous ;  it 
breaks  forth  in  insulting  buffoonery,  and 
is  sometimes  accompanied  with  personal 
violence :  the  former  consists  of  real  but 
contemptuous  laughter ;  the  latter  often 
of  affected  laughter  and  grimace.  De- 
rision and  mockery  are  always  personal ; 
ridicule  may  be  directed  to  things  as  well 
as  persons.  Derision  and  mockery  are  a 
direct. attack  on  the  individual,  the  latter 
still  more  so  than  the  former ;  ridicule  is 
as  often  used  in  writing  as  in  personal 
intercourse. 

Satan  beheld  their  plight, 
And  to  his  mates  thus  in  derision  call'd  : 
0  friends,  why  come  not  on  those  victors  proud  ? 

Milton. 
ImpeU'd  with  steps  unceasing  to  pursue 
Some  fleeting  good  that  mocks   me  with  the 
view.  Goldsmith. 

Want  is  the  scorn  of  every  fool, 

And  wit  in  rags  is  turn'd  to  ridicule.  Dutden. 

Rally  and  banter^  like  derision  and 
mockery^  are  altogether  personal  acts,  in 
which  application  they  are  very  analo- 
gous to  ridicule.  Ridicule  is  the  most 
general  term  of  the  three ;  we  often  ral- 
ly and  banter  by  ridiculing.  There  is 
more  exposure  in  ridiculing ;  reproof  in 
rallying;  and  provocation  in  bantei'ing. 
A  person  may  be  ridiculed  on  account 
of  his  eccentricities ;  he  is  rallied  for  his 
defects ;  he  is  bantered  for  accidental 
circumstances  :  the  two  former  actions 
are  often  justified  by  some  substantial 
reason ;  the  latter  is  an  action  as  puerile 
as  it  is  unjust,  it  is  a  contemptible  spe- 
cies of  mockery.  Self-conceit  and  ex- 
travagant follies  are  oftentimes  best  cor- 
rected by  good-natured  ridicule;  a  man 
may  deserve  sometimes  to  be  rallied  for 
his  want  of  resolution  ;  those  who  are 
of  an  ill-natured  turn  of  mind  will  banter 
others  for  their  misfortunes,  or  their  per- 
sonal defects,  rather  than  not  say  some- 
thing to  their  annoyance. 

The  only  piece  of  pleasantry  in  "Paradise 
Lost"  is  wliere  the  evil  spirits  are  described  as 
rallying  the  angels  upon  the  success  of  their 
new  invented  artillery.  Addison. 

As  to  your  manner  of  behaving  toward  these 
unhappy  young  gentlemen  (at  College)  you  de- 


scribe, let  it  be  manly  and  easy :  if  they  han- 
ter  your  regularity,  order,  decency,  and  love  of 
study,  banter  in  return  their  neglect  of  it. 

Chatham. 

TO  DERIVE,  TRACE,  DEDUCE. 

DERIVE,  from  the  Latin  de  and  riws^ 
a  river,  signifies  to  draw,  after  the  man- 
ner of  water,  from  its  source.  TRACE, 
in  Italian  tracciare,  Greek  Tpex(o,  to  run, 
Hebrew  dareck^  to  go,  signifies  to  go  by  a 
line  drawn  out,  to  follow  the  line.  DE- 
DUCE, in  Latin  deduco,  signifies  to  bring 
from. 

The  idea  of  drawing  one  thing  from 
another  is  included  in  all  the  actions  des- 
ignated by  these  terms.  The  act  of  de- 
rivhig  is  immediate  and  direct;  that  of 
tracing  a  gradual  process  ;  that  of  deduc- 
ing a  ratiocinative  process.  We  discov- 
er causes  and  sources  by  derivation;  we 
discover  the  course,  progress,  and  com- 
mencement of  things  by  tracing  ;  we  dis- 
cover the  grounds  and  reasons  of  things 
by  deduction.  A  person  derives  his  name 
from  a  given  source ;  he  traces  his  fam- 
ily up  to  a  given  period ;  principles  or 
powers  are  deduced  from  circumstances 
or  observations.  The  Trojans  derived 
the  name  of  their  city  from  Tros,  a  king 
of  Phrygia ;  they  traced  the  line  of  their 
kings  up  to  Dardanus. 

The  kings  among  the  heathens  ever  derived 
themselves  or  their  ancestors  from  some  god. 

Temple- 

Lorenzo  !  hast  thou  ever  weigh'd  a  sigh  ? 

Or  studied  the  philosophy  of  tears? 

(A  science  yet  unlectur'd  in  our  schools  !) 

Hast  thou  descended  deep  into  the  breast 

And  seen  their  source  ?    If  not,  descend  wiih 

me 
And  trace  these  briny  rivulets  to  their  spring. 

Young. 
From  the  discovery  of  some  natural  authority 
may,  perhaps,  be  deduced  a  truer  original  of  ail 
governments  among  men  than  from  any  con- 
tracts. Temple. 

DESERT,  aiERIT,  WORTH. 

DESERT,  from  deserve,  in  Latin  de- 
servio,  signifies  to  do  service  or  be  ser- 
viceable. MERIT,  in  Latin  meritus,  par- 
ticiple of  mereor,  comes  from  the  Greek 
fieipuj,  to  share,  because  he  who  merits 
anything  has  a  right  to  share  in  it. 
WORTH,  in  German  iverth,  is  connected 
with  wiirde,  dignity,  and  biirde,  a  burden, 
because  one  bears  worth  as  a  thing  at- 
tached to  the  person. 


DESERT 


318 


DESIGN 


Desert  is  taken  for  that  which  is  good 
or  bad  ;  me)'it  for  that  which  is  good 
only.  We  deserve  praise  or  blame  :  we 
merit  a  reward.  Desert  consists  in  the 
action,  work,  or  service  performed ;  merit 
has  regard  to  the  character  of  the  agent 
or  the  nature  of  the  action.  A  person 
does  not  deserve  a  recompense  until  he 
has  performed  some  service ;  he  does  not 
merit  approbation  if  he  have  not  done 
his  part  well.  Deserve  is  a  term  of  or- 
dinary import;  merit  applies  to  objects 
of  greater  moment :  the  former  includes 
matters  of  personal  and  physical  gratifi- 
cation ;  the  latter  those  altogether  of  an 
intellectual  nature.  Criminals  cannot  al- 
ways be  punished  according  to  their  de- 
serts ;  a  noble  mind  is  not  contented  with 
barely  obtaining,  it  seeks  to  merit  what 
it  obtains. 

The  beauteous  champion  views  with  marks  of 

fear, 
Smit  with  a  conscious  sense,  retires  behind. 
And  shuns  tlie  fate  he  well  deserved  to  find. 

Pope. 
Praise  from  a  friend  or  censure  from  a  foe 
Are  lost  on  hearers  that  our  merits  know. 

Pope. 

The  idea  of  value,  which  is  prominent 
in  the  signification  of  the  term  merit^ 
renders  it  closely  allied  to  that  of  worth. 
Merit  is  that  on  which  mankind  set  a 
value ;  it  is  sought  for  on  account  of 
the  honor  or  advantages  it  brings  :  worth 
is  that  which  is  absolutely  valuable ;  it 
must  be  sought  for  on  its  own  account. 

Use  them  after  your  own  honor  and  dignity ; 
the  less  they  deserve,  the  more  merit  is  in  your 
bounty.  Shakspeake. 

To  birth  or  office  no  respect  be  paid, 
Let  worth  determine  here.  Pope. 

From  these  words  are  derived  the  epi- 
thets deserved  and  merited^  in  relation  to 
what  we  receive  from  others  ;  and  deserv- 
inff^  meritorioits,  worthy,  and  worth,  in  re- 
gard to  what  we  possess  in  ourselves  :  a 
treatment  is  deserved  or  undeserved;  re- 
proofs are  merited  or  unmerited:  the 
harsh  treatment  of  a  master  is  easier  to 
be  borne  when  it  is  undeserved  than  when 
it  is  deserved;  the  reproaches  of  a  friend 
are  very  severe  when  unmerited. 

I  received  lately  one  of  yours,  M'hich  I  cannot 
compare  more  properly  than  to  a  posy  of  curi- 
ous flowers — only  there  was  one  flower  that  did 
not  savor  so  well,  which  was  the  undeserved 


character  you  please  to  give  of  my  small  abili. 
ties.  Howell. 

Once  more  I  mourn 
Your  fate  unmerited.  Cowper. 

A  laborer  is  deserving  on  account  of 
his  industry ;  an  artist  is  meritorious  on 
account  of  his  professional  abilities  ;  a 
citizen  is  worthy  on  account  of  his  benev- 
olence and  uprightness.  The  first  person 
deserves  to  be  well  paid  and  encouraged ; 
the  second  merits  the  applause  which  is 
bestowed  on  him :  the  third  is  worth}/  of 
confidence  and  esteem  from  all  men.  Be- 
tween worthy  and  worth  there  is  this  dif- 
ference, that  the  former  is  said  of  in- 
trinsic and  moral  qualities,  the  latter  of 
extrinsic  ones  :  a  worthy  man  possesses 
that  which  calls  for  the  esteem  of  oth- 
ers ;  but  a  man  is  worth  the  property 
which  he  can  call  his  owe  :  so  in  like 
manner  a  subject  may  be  ivorthy  the  at- 
tention of  a  writer,  or  a  thing  may  not 
be  worth  the  while  to  consider. 

A  man  has  frequent  opportunities  of  mitigat- 
ing the  fierceness  of  a  party,  or  doing  justice  to 
the  character  of  a  deserving  man.         Addison. 

When  I  speak  of  his  bounty  and  humanity  to 
his  poor  neighbors  and  dependents,  in  the  coun- 
ties where  he  resided,  it  is  with  pleasure  I  insist 
on  so  meritorious  a  part  of  his  character. 

Cumberland. 

Though  good-sense  is  not  in  the  number,  nor 
always,  it  must  be  owned,  in  the  company  of  the 
sciences,  yet  is  it  (as  the  most  sensible  of  poets 
has  justly  observed)  fairly  worth  the  seven. 

Pratt. 
Then  the  last  worthies  of  declining  Greece, 
Fate  call'd  to  glory,  in  unequal  times, 
Pensive  appear.  Thomson. 

DESIGN,  PURPOSE,  INTEND,  MEAN. 

DESIGN,  from  the  Latin  designare, 
signifies  to  mark  out  as  with  a  pen  or 
pencil.  PURPOSE,  like  propose,  comes 
from  the  Latin  proposui,  perfect  of  pro- 
pono,  signifying  to  set  before  one's 
mind  as  an  object  of  pursuit.  INTEND, 
in  Latin  intendo,  to  bend  toward,  signifies 
the  bending  of  the  mind  toward  an  ob- 
ject. MEAN,  in  Saxon  maenen,  German, 
etc.,  meinen,  is  probably  connected  with 
the  word  mind,  signifying  to  have  in  the 
mind. 

Design  and  purpose  are  terms  of  high- 
er import  than  intend  and  mean,  which 
are  in  familiar  use ;  the  latter  still  more 
so  than  the  former.  A  design  embraces 
many  objects  ;  a  purpose  consists  of  only 


DESIGN 


319 


DESIGN 


one :  the  former  supposes  something 
studied  and  methodical,  it  requires  re- 
flection ;  the  latter  supposes  something 
fixed  and  determinate,  it  requires  resolu- 
tion. A  design  is  attainable ;  a  purpose 
is  steady.  We  speak  of  the  design  as  it 
regards  the  thing  conceived ;  we  speak 
of  the  purpose  as  it  regards  iha  temper 
of  the  person.  Men  of  a  sanguine  or  as- 
piring character  are  apt  to  form  designs 
which  cannot  be  carried  into  execution ; 
whoever  wishes  to  keep  true  to  his  pm'- 
pose  must  not  listen  to  many  counsellors. 

Jove  honors  me  and  tavors  my  denigns^ 
His  pleasure  guides  me,  and  his  will  confines. 

Pope. 
Proud  as  he  is,  that  iron  heart  retains 
His  stubborn  purpose,  and  liis  friends  disdains. 

Pope. 

•  A  purpose  is  the  thing  proposed  or  set 
before  the  mind ;  an  intention  is  the 
thing  to  which  the  mind  bends  or  in- 
clines :  purpose  and  intend  differ,  there- 
fore, both  in  the  nature  of  the  action 
and  the  object ;  we  purpose  seriously  ; 
we  intend  vaguely :  we  set  about  that 
which  we  purpose;  we  may  delay  that 
which  we  have  only  intended:  the  execu- 
tion of  one's  pu7'pose  rests  mostly  with 
one's  self ;  the  fulfilment  of  an  intention 
depends  upon  circumstances :  a  man  of 
a  resolute  temper  is  not  to  be  diverted 
from  his  purpose  by  trifling  objects :  we 
may  be  disappointed  in  our  intentions  by 
a  variety  of  unforeseen  but  uncontrolla- 
ble events.  Purpose  is  always  applied 
to  some  proximate  or  definite  object ;  in- 
tend to  that  which  is  indefinite  or  re- 
mote. Mean,  which  is  a  term  altogether 
cf  colloquial  use,  differs  but  little  from 
intetid,  except  that  it  is  used  for  matters 
requiring  but  little  thought;  to  mean  is 
simply  to  have  in  the  mind,  to  intend  is 
to  stretch  with  the  mind  to  a  thing. 

And  I  persuade  me,  God  hath  not  permitted 
His  strength  again  to  grow,  were  not  his  jmr- 

pofse 
To  use  him  further  yet.  Milton. 

The  Gods  would  not  have  delivered  a  soul  into 
the  body  which  hath  arms  and  legs,  instruments 
of  doing,  but  that  it  were  intended  the  mind 
should  employ  them.  Sidney. 

And  life  more  perfect  have  attain'd  than  fate 
Meant  me,  by  venturing  higlier  than  my  lot. 

^  MllTON. 

^  Design  and  purpose  are  taken  some- 
times in  the  abstract  sense ;  intend  and 


rman  always  in  connection  with  the 
agent  who  intends  or  means :  we  see  a 
design  in  the  whole  creation  which  leads 
us  to  reflect  on  the  wisdom  and  goodness 
of  the  Creator ;  whenever  we  see  any- 
thing done,  Ate  are  led  to  inquire  the  pur- 
pose for  which  it  is  done  ;  or  are  desir- 
ous of  knowing  the  intention  of  the  per- 
son in  so  doing :  things  are  said  to  be 
done  with  a  design,  in  opposition  to  that 
which  happens  by  chance ;  they  are  said 
to  be  done  for  a  purpose  in  reference  to 
the  immediate  purpose  which  is  expected 
to  result  from  them.  Design,  when  not 
expressly  qualified  by  a  contrary  epithet, 
is  UvSed  in  a  bad  sense  in  connection  with 
a  particular  agent ;  purpose,  intention,  and 
ineaning,  taken  absolutely,  have  an  indif- 
ferent sense :  a  designing  person  is  full 
of  latent  and  interested  designs ;  there  is 
nothing  so  good  that  it  may  not  be  made 
to  serve  the  purposes  of  those  who  are 
bad;  the  intentions  of  a  man  must  al- 
ways be  taken  into  the  account  when  we 
are  forming  an  estimate  of  his  actions : 
ignorant  people  frequently  mean  much 
better  than  they  do. 

His  deep  design  unknown,  the  hosts  approve 
Atrides'  speech.  Pope. 

Change  this  ]nirpose., 
Which  being  so  horrible,  so  bloody,  must 
Lead  on  to  some  foul  issue.  Siiakspeare. 

And  must  I  then,  O  sire  of  floods ! 
Bear  this  fierce  answer  to  the  king  of  gotls  ? 
Correct  it  yet,  and  change  thy  rash  intent,' 
A  noble  mind  disdains  not  to  repent.  Pope. 

Then  first  Polydamus  the  silence  broke. 
Long  weigh'd  the  signal,  and  to  Hector  spoke  : 
How  oft,  my  brother !  thy  reproach  1  bear, 
For  words  well  meant  and  sentiments  sincere. 

Pope. 

DESIGN,  PLAN,  SCHEME,  PROJECT. 

DESIGN,  V.  Design,  purpose.  PLAX, 
in  French  plan,  comes  from  plane  or 
plaiyi,  in  Latin  planus,  smooth  or  even, 
signifying  in  general  any  plane  place,  or 
in  particular  the  even  surface  on  which 
a  building  is  raised ;  and  by  an  extended 
application  the  sketch  of  the  plane  sur- 
face of  any  building  or  object.  SCHEME, 
in  Latin  schema,  Greek  <Tx»?i««j  a  form  or 
figure,  signifies  the  thing  drawn  out  in 
the  mind,  PROJECT,  in  Latin  prqjectm, 
from  projicio,  compounded  of  pro  and 
jacio,  signifies  to  cast  or  put  forth,  that 
is,  the  thing  proposed. 


DESIGN 


320 


DESIRE 


Arrangement  is  the  idea  common  to 
these  terras:  the  design  includes  the  thing 
that  is  to  be  brought  about ;  the  plan 
includes  the  means  by  which  it  is  to  be 
brought  about:  a  design  was  formed  in 
the  time  of  James  I.  for  overturning  the 
government  of  the  country ;  the  plan  by 
which  this  was  to  have  been  realized  con- 
sisted in  placing  gunpowder  under  the 
Parliament-house  and  blowing  up  the  as- 
sembly. A  design  is  to  be  estimated  ac- 
cording to  its  intrinsic  worth  ;  a  plan  is 
to  be  estimated  according  to  its  relative 
value,  or  fitness  for  the  design:  a  design 
is  noble  or  wicked,  a  plan  is  practicable : 
every  founder  of  a  charitable  institution 
may  be  supposed  to  have  a  good  design  ; 
but  he  may  adopt  an  erroneous  plan  for 
obtaining  the  end  proposed. 

Is  he  a  prudent  man  as  to  his  temporal  estate 
that  laj's  designs  only  for  a  day,  without  any 
prospect  to  the  remaining  part  of  his  life  ? 

TlLLOTSON. 

It  was  at  Marseilles  that  Virgil  formed  the 
plan  and  collected  the  materials  of  all  those  ex- 
cellent pieces  Avhich  he  afterward  finished. 

Walsh. 

Scheme  and  project  respect  both  the 
end  and  the  means,  which  makes  them 
analogous  to  design  and  plan :  the  de- 
sign stimulates  to  action ;  the  plan  de- 
termines the  mode  of  action ;  the  scJienie 
and  project  consist  most  in  speculation : 
the  design  and  2il<i')^  are  equally  practical, 
and  suited  to  the  ordinary  and  immedi- 
ate circumstances  of  life;  the  scJmne  and 
project  are  contrived  or  conceived  for 
extraordinary  or  rare  occasions  :  no  man 
takes  any  step  without  a  design;  a  gen- 
eral forms  the  plan  of  his  campaign  ; 
adventurous  men  are  always  forming 
schemes  for  gaining  money ;  ambitious 
monarchs  are  full  of  projects  for  increas- 
ing their  dominions.  ScJwme  and  project 
differ  principally  in  the  magnitude  of  the 
objects  to  which  they  are  applied ;  the 
former  being  much  less  vast  and  exten- 
sive than  the  latter:  a  scheme  may  be 
formed  by  an  individual  for  attaining 
any  trifling  advantage ;  projects  are  most- 
ly conceived  in  matters  of  great  moment 
involving  deep  interests. 

I  conversed  lately  with  a  gentleman  that  came 
from  France ;  who,  among  other  things,  dis- 
coursed much  of  the  favorite  Richelieu,  who  is 
like  to  be  an  active  man  and  hath  great  de- 
signs. Howell. 


Drained  to  the  last  poor  item  of  his  wealth, 

He  sighs,  departs,  and  leaves  the  accomplished 

plan. 
Just  when  it  meets  his  hopes,  and  proves  the 

heaven 
He  wanted,  for  a  wealthier  to  enjoy.       Cowper. 
The  happy  people  in  their  waxen  cells 
Sat  tending  public  cares,  and  planning  schemes 
Of  temperance  for  winter  poor.  Thomson. 

Manhood  is  led  on  from  hope  to  hope,  and  from 
project  to  project.  Johnson, 

TO  DESIRE,  WISH,  LOXG  FOR,  HANKER 
AFTER,  COVET. 

DESIRE,  in  Latin  desidero,  comes  from 
desido,  to  rest  or  fix  upon  with  the  mind. 
WISH,  in  German  iviinschen,  comes  from 
wonne,  pleasure,  signifying  to  take  pleas- 
ure in  a  thing.  LONG,  from  the  German 
la7igen,  to  reach  after,  signifies  to  seek  af- 
ter with  the  mind.  HANKER,  hanger,  or 
ha7ig,  signifies  to  hang  on  an  object  with 
one's  mind.     COVET,  v.  Covetous. 

Desire  is  imperious,  it  demands  grati- 
fication ;  wish  is  less  vehement,  it  con- 
sists of  a  strong  inclination ;  longing  is 
an  impatient  and  continued  species  of 
desire ;  hankering  is  a  desire  for  that 
which  is  set  out  of  one's  reach  ;  coveting 
is  a  desire  for  that  which  belongs  to  an- 
other, or  what  it  is  in  his  power  to  grant : 
we  desire  or  long  for  that  which  is  near 
at  hand,  or  within  view ;  Ave  wish  for  and 
covet  that  which  is  more  remote,  or  less 
distinctly  seen ;  we  hanker  after  that 
which  has  been  once  enjoyed :  a  discon- 
tented person  wishes  for  more  than  he 
has;  he  who  is  in  a  strange  land  longs 
to  see  his  native  country;  vicious  men 
hanker  after  the  pleasures  which  are  de- 
nied them ;  ambitious  men  covet  honors, 
avaricious  men  covet  riches.  Desires 
ought  to  be  moderated ;  wishes  to  be  lim- 
ited ;  longings,  hankerings,  and  covetings 
to  be  suppressed :  uncontrolled  desires  be- 
come the  greatest  torments  ;  unbounded 
wishes  are  the  bane  of  all  happiness  ;  ar- 
dent longings  are  mostly  irrational,  and 
not  entitled  to  indulgence ;  coveting  is  ex- 
pressly prohibited  by  the  Divine  law. 

When  men  have  discovered  a  passionate  de- 
sire of  fame  in  the  ambitious  man  (as  no  temper 
of  mind  is  more  apt  to  show  itself),  they  become 
sparing  and  reserved  in  their  commendations. 

Addison. 
It  is  as  absurd  in  an  old  man  to  wish  for  the 
strength  of  youth,  as  it  would  be  in  a  young  man 
to  wish  for  the  strength  of  a  bull  or  a  horse. 

Stexle, 


DESIST 


321 


DESPAIR 


Extended  on  the  fun'ral  couch  he  lies, 
And  suuii  as  nioriiiiig  paints  the  eastern  skies, 
The  sight  is  granted  to  thy  longing  eyes.    Tope. 
The  wife  is  an  old  coquette  that  is  always 
hankering  after  the  diversions  of  the  town. 

Addison. 

You  know  Chaucer  has  a  tale,  where  a  knight 
saves  his  head  by  discovering  it  was  the  thing 
which  all  women  most  coveted.  Gay. 

Desire.,  as  it  regai^ds  others,  is  not  less 
imperative  than  when  it  respects  our- 
selves ;  it  lays  an  obligation  on  the  per- 
son to  whom  it  is  expressed :  a  wish  is 
gentle  and  unassuming ;  it  appeals  to  the 
good -nature  of  another:  we  act  by  the 
desire  of  a  superior,  or  of  one  who  has 
a  right  to  ask ;  we  act  according  to  the 
wishes  of  an  equal,  or  of  one  who  can 
only  request :  the  desire  of  a  parent  will 
amount  to  a  command  in  the  mind  of  a 
dutiful  child  :  his  wishes  will  be  antici- 
pated by  the  warmth  of  affection. 

The  earl  is  to  tell  him  that  his  Majesty  of  Great 
Britain  hopes  and  desires  that  out  of  a  true  ap- 
prehension of  these  wrongs  offered  unto  them 
both,  he  will,  as  his  dear  and  loving  brother, 
faithfully  promise  and  undertake  upon  his  hon- 
or, confirming  the  same  under  his  hand  and  seal, 
that  a  treaty  shall  recommence  upon  such  terms 
as  he  propounded  in  November  last,  which  this 
king  then  held  to  be  reasonable.  Howell. 

That  icis?i  on  some  fair  future  day 

Which  fate  shall  brightly  gild 
('Tis  blameless,  be  it  wliat  it  may), 

I  wish  it  all  fulfiU'd.  Cowper. 

TO   DESIST,  LEAVE   OFF. 

DESIST,  from  the  Latin  desisto,  signi- 
fies to  take  one's  self  off.  Desist  is  ap- 
plied to  actions  good,  indifferent,  or  of- 
fensive to  some  person ;  LEAVE  OFF 
to  actions  that  are  indifferent;  the  for- 
mer is  voluntary  or  involuntary,  the  lat- 
ter voluntary :  we  are  frequently  obliged 
to  desist ;  but  we  leave  off  at  our  option  : 
it  is  prudent  to  desist  from  using  our  en- 
deavors when  we  find  them  ineffectual ; 
it  is  natural  for  a  person  to  leav^  q/f  when 
he  sees  no  further  occasion  to  continue 
his  labor:  he  who  annoys  another  must 
be  made  to  desist ;  he  who  does  not  wish 
to  offend  will  leave  off  when  requested. 

So  ev'n  and  morn  accomplished  the  sixth  (day), 
Yet  not  till  the  Creator  form'd  his  work  ; 
Desisting,  though  unwearied,  up  return'd. 

Milton. 

Vanity,  the  most  innocent  species  of  pride,  was 

most  frequently  predominant :  he  (Savage)  could 

not  easily  leave  off  when  he  had  once  began  to 

mention  himself  or  his  works.  Johnson. 

14* 


DESPAIR,  DESPERATION,  DESPOND- 
ENCY. 

DESPAIR,  DESPERATION,  from  the 
French  desespoir^  compounded  of  the  priv- 
ative de  and  the  Latin  spes,  hope,  signi- 
fies the  absence  or  the  annihilation  of  all 
hope.  DESPONDENCY,  from  despond, 
in  Latin  despondeo,  compounded  of  the 
privative  de  and  spondeo,  to  promise,  sig- 
nifies literally  to  deprive  in  a  solemn 
manner,  or  cut  off  from  every  gleam  of 
hope. 

Despair  is  a  state  of  mind  produced  by 
the  view  of  external  circumstances ;  des- 
peration and  despo7idency  may  be  the 
fruit  of  the  imagination ;  the  former 
therefore  always  rests  on  some  ground, 
the  latter  are  sometimes  ideal:  despair 
lies  mostly  in  reflection ;  desperation  and 
despondeyicy  in  the  feelings :  the  former 
marks  a  state  of  vehement  and  impa- 
tient feeling,  the  latter  that  of  fallen 
and  mournful  feeling.  Despair  is  often 
the  forerunner  of  desperation  and  despond- 
ency., but  it  is  not  necessarily  accompa- 
nied with  effects  so  powerful :  the  strong- 
est mind  may  have  occasion  to  despair 
when  circumstances  warrant  the  senti- 
ment ;  men  of  an  impetuous  character 
are  apt  to  run  into  a  state  of  desperation; 
a  weak  mind  full  of  morbid  sensibility  is 
most  liable  to  fall  into  despoiviency.  De- 
spair interrupts  or  checks  exertion ;  des- 
peration impels  to  greater  exertions  ;  de- 
spondency unfits  for  exertion :  when  a 
physician  despairs  of  making  a  cure,  he 
lays  aside  the  application  of  remedies ; 
when  a  soldier  sees  nothing  but  death  or 
disgrace  before  him,  he  is  driven  to  des- 
peration^ and  redoubles  his  efforts  ;  when 
a  tradesman  sees  before  him  nothing  but 
failure  for  the  present,  and  want  for  the 
future,  he  may  sink  into  despondency:  de- 
spair is  justifiable  as  far  as  it  is  a  ration- 
al calculation  into  futurity  from  present 
appearances ;  desperation  may  arise  from 
extraordinary  circumstances  or  the  ac^ 
tion  of  strong  passions;  in  the  former 
case  it  is  unavoidable,  and  may  serve  to 
rescue  from  great  distress ;  in  the  latter 
case  it  is  mostly  attended  Avith  fatal  con- 
sequences: despondency  is  a  disease  of 
the  mind,  which  nothing  but  a  firm  trust 
in  the  goodness  of  Providence  can  obvi- 
ate. 


DESPERATE 


322 


DESTINY 


Despair  and  grief  distract  my  lab'ring  mind  ; 
Gods !  what  a  crime  iny  impious  heart  design'd. 

Pope. 

It  may  be  generally  remarked  of  those  who 
squander  what  they  know  their  fortune  is  not 
sutficient  to  allow,  that  in  their  most  jovial  mo- 
ments there  always  breaks  out  some  proof  of  dis- 
content and  impatience  ;  they  either  scatter  with 
a  wild  desperation,  or  pay  their  money  with  a 
peevish  anxiety.  Johnson. 

Thomson  submitting  his  productions  to  some 
who  thought  themselves  qualified  to  criticise,  he 
heard  of  nothing  but  faults  ;  but,  finding  other 
judges  more  favorable,  he  did  not  suffer  himself 
to  sink  into  despondence.  Johnson. 

DESPERATE,  HOPELESS. 
DESPERATE  {v.  Despair)  is  applica- 
ble to  persons  or  things ;  HOPELESS  to 
things  only :  a  person  makes  a  desperate 
effort;  he  undertakes  a  hopeless  task. 
Desperate.,  when  applied  to  things,  ex- 
presses more  than  hopeless;  the  latter 
marks  the  absence  of  hope  as  to  the  at- 
tainment of  good,  the  former  marks  the 
absence  of  hope  as  to  the  removal  of  an 
evil :  a  person  who  is  in  a  desperate  con- 
dition is  overwhelmed  with  actual  trouble 
for  the  present,  and  the  prospect  of  its 
continuance  for  the  future ;  he  whose 
case  is  hopeless  is  without  the  prospect  of 
effecting  the  end  he  has  in  view :  game- 
sters are  frequently  brought  into  desper- 
ate situations  when  bereft  of  everything 
that  might  possibly  serve  to  lighten  the 
burdens  of  their  misfortunes :  it  is  a 
hopeless  undertaking  to  endeavor  to  re- 
claim men  who  have  plunged  themselves 
deep  into  the  labyrinths  of  vice. 

Before  the  ships  a  desperate  stand  they  made. 
And  fir'd  the  troops,  and  call'd  the  gods  to  aid. 

Pope. 
Th'  Eneans  wish  in  vain  their  wanted  chief, 
Hopeless  of  flight,  more  hopeless  of  relief. 

DaYDEN. 
DESTINY,  FATE,  LOT,  DOOM. 
DESTINY,  from  destine  {v.  To  appoint), 
signifies  either  the  power  that  destines, 
or  the  thing  destined.  FATE,  v.  Chance. 
LOT,  in  German  loos,  signifies  a  ticket, 
die,  or  any  other  thing  by  which  the  cas- 
ual distribution  of  things  is  determined  ; 
and,  in  an  extended  sense,  it  expresses 
the  portion  thus  assigned  by  chance. 
DOOM,  in  Saxon  dome,  Danish  dom,  most 
probably,  like  the  word  deem,  comes  from 
the  Hebrew  dan,  to  judge,  signifying  the 
thing  judged,  spoken,  or  decreed. 

All  these  terms  are  employed  with  re- 


gard to  human  events  which  are  not  un- 
der one's  control :  among  the  heathens 
destiny  and  fate  were  considered  as  dei- 
ties, who  each  in  his  way  could  direct 
human  affairs,  and  were  both  superior 
even  to  Jupiter  himself :  the  Destinies, 
or  Parcae,  as  they  were  termed,  presided 
only  over  life  and  death ;  but  Fate  was 
employed  in  ruling  the  general  affairs  of 
men.  Since  revelation  has  instructed 
mankind  in  the  nature  and  attributes  of 
the  true  God,  these  blind  powers  are 
now  not  acknowledged  to  exist  in  the 
overruling  providence  of  an  all-wise  and 
an  all-good  Being ;  the  terms  destiny  and 
fate,  therefore,  have  now  only  a  relative 
sense,  as  to  what  happens  without  the 
will  or  control  of  man. 

If  death  be  your  design — at  least,  said  she. 
Take  us  aloiig  to  share  your  destiny.   Dkyden. 
The  gods  these  armies  and  this  force  employ, 
The  hostile  gods  conspire  the  fate  of  Troy. 

Pope. 

Destiny  is  used  in  regard  to  one's  sta- 
tion and  walk  in  life ;  fate  in  regard  to 
what  one  suffers ;  lot  in  regard  to  what 
one  gets  or  possesses ;  and  doom  is  the 
final  destiny  which  terminates  unhappily, 
and  depends  mostly  upon  the  will  of  an- 
other :  destiny  is  marked  out ;  fate  is  fix- 
ed ;  a  lot  is  assigned ;  a  doom  is  passed. 
It  is  the  destiny  of  some  men  to  be  al- 
ways changing  their  plan  of  life-;  it  is 
but  too  frequently  the  fate  of  authors  to 
labor  for  the  benefit  of  mankind,  and  to 
reap  nothing  for  themselves  but  poverty 
and  neglect ;  it  is  the  lot  but  of  very  few 
to  enjoy  what  they  themselves  consider 
a  competency ;  a  man  sometimes  seals 
his  own  doom  by  his  imprudence  or  vices. 

I  may  be  suffered  to  rot  here  for  aught  I  know, 
it  being  the  hard  destiny  of  some  in  these  times, 
when  tliey  are  once  clapped  up,  to  be  so  forgot- 
ten as  if  there  were  no  such  men  in  the  world. 

Howell. 

I  would  not  have  that  fate  light  upon  you 
which  useth  to  befall  some,  who  from  golden  stu- 
dents become  silver  bachelors  and  leaden  mas- 
ters. Howell. 
To  labor  is  the  lot  of  man  below. 
And,  when  Jove  gave  us  life,  he  gave  us  woe. 

Pope. 

Oh  !  grant  me,  gods !  ere  Hector  meets  his  doom. 
All  I  can  ask  of  Heav'n,  an  early  tomb.       Pope. 

DESTINY,  DESTINATION. 

Both  DESTINY  and  DESTINATION 

are  used  for  the  thin^  de.itined;  but  the 


DESTROY 


323 


DESTRUCTION 


former  is  said  in  relation  to  a  man's  im- 
portant concerns,  the  latter  only  of  par- 
ticular circumstances;  in  which  sense  it 
may  likewise  be  employed  for  the  act 
of  destining.  Destiny  is  the  point  or  line 
marked  out  in  the  walk  of  life ;  destina- 
tion is  the  place  fixed  upon  in  particular : 
as  every  man  has  his  peculiar  destiny,  so 
every  traveller  has  his  particular  desti- 
nation. Destiny  is  altogether  set  above 
human  control;  no  man  can  determine, 
though  he  may  influence,  the  destiny  of 
another :  destination  is,  however,  the  spe- 
cific act  of  an  individual,  either  for  him- 
self or  another:  we  leave  the  destiny  of 
a  man  to  develop  itself ;  but  we  may  in- 
quire about  his  own  destination  or  that 
of  his  children:  it  is  a  consoling  reflec- 
tion that  the  destinies  of  short-sighted 
mortals,  like  ourselves,  are  in  the  hands 
of  One  who  both  can  and  will  overrule 
them  to  our  advantage  if  we  place  full 
reliance  in  Him ;  in  the  destination  of 
children  for  their  several  professions  or 
callings,  it  is  of  importance  to  consult 
their  particular  turn  of  mind,  as  well  as 
inclination. 

Milton  had  once  designed  to  celebrate  King 
Arthur,  as  he  hints  in  his  verses  to  Mansus  ;  but 
"Arthur  -was  reserved,"  says  Fenton,  "to  anoth- 
er destiny.''''  Johnson. 

Moore's  original  destination  appears  to  have 
been  for  ^Irrade.  Johnson. 

TO  DESTROY,  CONSUME,  WASTE. 

DESTROY,  in  Latin  destruo,  i.  e.,  de 
privative  and  struo^  to  build,  is  to  undo 
that  which  has  been  built  or  done.  CON- 
SUME, in  French  consumer,  Latin  con- 
sumo,  i.  e.,  con  or  cum,  together,  and  sumo, 
to  take,  signifies  to  take  away  altogether. 
WASTE,  from  the  adjective  waste,  is  to 
make  waste,  or  of  no  value. 

To  destroy  is  to  reduce  to  nothing  that 
which  has  been  artificially  raised  or 
formed ;  as  to  destroy  a  town  or  a  house : 
to  consume  is  to  use  up;  as  to  consume 
food,  or  to  consume  articles  of  manufact- 
ure :  to  destroy  is  an  immediate  act  most- 
ly of  violence ;  consume  is  a  gradual  and 
natural  process,  as  oil  is  consumed  in  a 
lamp. 

Death  destroys  this  compound  being  vv'c  call 
man,  Sherlock. 

Removing  fi-om  castle  to  castle,  she  diffused 
plenty  and  happiness  around  her,  by  conaziming 


on  the  spot  the  produce  of  her  vast  domains  in 
hospitality  and  charity.  Wuitakek, 

To  destroy  is  always  taken  in  the  bad 
sense  for  putting  an  end  to  that  which 
one  wishes  to  preserve;  consume  is  also 
taken  in  a  similar  sense,  but  with  the 
above  distinction  as  to  the  mode  of  the 
action  :  as  a  hurricane  destroys  the  crops ; 
rust  consumes  iron :  to  ivaste  is  to  consume 
by  a  misuse;  as  to  waste  provisions  by 
throwing  them  away  or  suffering  them  to 
spoil :  or  to  fall  away  or  lose  its  sub- 
stance, as  the  body  wastes  from  disease. 

Near  half  of  the  colony  was  destroyed  by  sav- 
ages ;  and  the  rest,  consumed  and  worn  down 
by  fatigue  and  famine,  deserted  the  country. 

Burke. 

For  this  I  mourn,  till  grief  or  dire  disease 
Shall  waste  the  form  whose  crime  it  was  to 
please.  Pope. 

In  the  figurative  application  they  are 
used  with  precisely  the  same  distinction : 
happiness  or  peace  is  destroyed;  time  is 
consumed  in  an  indifferent  sense  ;  time  or 
strength  is  wasted  in  the  bad  sense. 

Let  not  a  fierce,  unruly  joy, 

The  settled  quiet  of  the  mind  destroy. 

Addison. 

Mr.  Boyle,  speaking  of  a  certain  mineral,  tells 
us  that  a  man  may  co«SM?nehis  whole  life  in  the 
study  without  arriving  at  the  knowledge  of  its 
qualities.  Addison. 

Nor  is  poor  Christendom  torn  thus  in  pieces  by 
the  German,  Spaniard,  French,  and  Swede  only, 
but  our  three  kingdoms  have  also  most  pitifully 
scratched  her  face,  wasted  her  spirits,  and  let 
out  some  of  her  illustrious  blood  by  our  late  hor- 
rid distractions.  Howell. 

DESTRUCTION,  RUIN. 

DESTRUCTION,  from  destroy,  and  the 
Latin  destruo,  signifies  literally  to  unbuild 
that  which  is  raised  up.  RUIN,  from  the 
Latin  ruo,  to  fall,  signifies  that  which  is 
fallen  into  pieces. 

Destruction  is  an  act  of  immediate 
violence;  ruin  is  a  gradual  process;  a 
thing  is  destroyed  by  some  external  action 
upon  it ;  a  thing  falls  to  ruin  of  itself : 
we  witness  destruction  wherever  war  or 
the  adverse  elements  rage;  we  witness 
ruin  whenever  the  works  of  man  are  ex- 
posed to  the  effects  of  time ;  neverthe- 
less, if  destruction  be  more  forcible  and 
rapid,  ruin  is,  on  the  other  hand,  more 
sure  and  complete :  what  is  destroyed  ma,j 
be  rebuilt  or  replaced ;  but  what  is  ruined 


DESTRUCTIVE 


324 


DETECT 


is  mostly  lost  forever,  it  is  past  recovery : 
when  houses  or  towns  are  destroyed,  fresh 
ones  rise  up  in  their  place ;  but  when 
commerce  is  ruined,  it  seldom  returns  to 
its  old  course.  Destruction  admits  of 
various  degrees  ;  ruin  is  something  posi- 
tive and  general.  The  property  of  a  man 
may  be  destroyed  to  a  greater  or  less  ex- 
tent, without  necessarily  involving  his 
ruin.  The  ruin  of  a  whole  family  is  of- 
tentimes the  consequence  of  destruction 
by  fire.  Health  is  destroyed  by  violent 
exercises,  or  some  other  active  cause ;  it 
is  ruined  by  a  course  of  imprudent  con- 
duct. The  happiness  of  a  family  is  de- 
stroyed by  broils  and  discord  ;  the  mor- 
als of  a  young  man  are  ruined  by  a  con- 
tinued intercourse  with  vicious  compan- 
ions. 

Destruction  hangs  o'er  yon  devoted  wall, 
And  nodding  Uion  waits  th'  impending  fall. 

Pope. 
The  day  shall  come,  that  great  avenging  day, 
Which  Troy's  proud  glories  in  the  dust  shall  lay ; 
When  Priam's  pow'rs  and  Priam's  self  shall  fall, 
And  one  prodigious  min  swallow  all.         Pope. 

.  They  are  used  figuratively  with  the 
same  distinction.  The  destruction  of  both 
body  and  soul  is  the  consequence  of  sin  ; 
the  ruin  of  a  man,  whether  in  his  tem- 
poral or  spiritual  concerns,  is  inevitable 
if  he  follow  the  dictates  of  misguided 
passion. 

Why  shrinks  the  soul 
Back  on  herself,  and  startles  at  destruction  f 

Addison. 
May  no  such  storm 
Fall  on  our  times,  Avhere  ruin  must  reform. 

Sir  John  Denham. 

DESTKUCTIVE,  RUINOUS,  PERNICIOUS. 

DESTRUCTIVE  signifies  producing  de- 
struction (v.  Destruction).  RUINOUS 
signifies  either  having  or  causing  ruin 
(v.  Destruction).  PERNICIOUS,  from  the 
Latin  pernicies,  or  per  and  neco,  to  kill  vi- 
olently, signifies  causing  violent  and  total 
dissolution. 

Destructive  and  ruinous,  as  the  epithets 
of  the  preceding  terms,  have  a  similar 
distinction  in  their  sense  and  application ; 
fire  and  sword  are  destructive  things ;  a 
poison  is  destructive:  consequences  are 
ruinous  ;  a  condition  or  state  is  ruinous  ; 
intestine  commotions  are  ruinous  to  the 
prosperity  of  a  state.  Pernicious  ap- 
proaches nearer  to  destructive  than  to  ru- 


;  both  the  former  imply  tendency  to 
produce  dissolution,  which  may  be  more 
or  less  gradual;  but  the  latter  refers  us 
to  the  result  itself,  to  the  dissolution  as 
already  having  taken  place  :  hence  we 
speak  of  the  instrument  or  cause  as  being 
destructive  ox  pernicious,  and  the  action, 
event,  or  result  as  ruinous :  destructive  is 
applied  in  the  most  extended  sense  to 
every  object  which  has  been  created  or 
supposed  to  be  so ;  pernicious  is  applica- 
ble only  to  such  objects  as  act  only  in  a 
limited  way :  sin  is  equally  destructive  to 
both  body  and  soul ;  certain  food  is  jtx??'. 
nicioi^s  to  the  body ;  certain  books  are 
pernidovs  to  the  mind. 

'Tis  yours  to  save  us  if  you  cease  to  fear  ; 
Flight,  more  than  shameful,  is  destructive  here. 

Pope. 
'Tis  quenchless  thirst 
Oi  ruinous  ebriety  that  prompts 
His  every  action,  and  imbrutes  the  man. 

COWPER. 

The  effects  of  divisions  (in  a  state)  are  perni- 
cious to  the  last  degree,  not  only  with  regard  to 
those  advantages  which  they  give  the  common 
enemy,  but  to  those  private  evils  which  they  pro- 
duce in  the  heart  of  almost  every  particular  per- 
son. Addison. 

TO  DETECT,  DISCOVER. 

DETECT,  from  the  Latin  de  privative 
and  tego.,  to  cover,  and  DISCOVER,  from 
the  privative  dis  and  cover,  both  original- 
ly signify  to  deprive  of  a  covering. 

Detect  is  always  taken  in  a  bad  sense  : 
discover  in  an  indifferent  sense.  A  person 
is  detected  in  what  he  wishes  to  conceal ; 
a  person  or  a  thing  is  discovered  that  has 
unintentionally  lain  concealed.  Thieves 
are  detected  in  picking  pockets ;  a  lost 
child  is  discovered  in  a  wood,  or  in  some 
place  of  security.  Detection  is  the  act  of 
the  moment ;  it  relates  to  that  which  is 
passing  :  a  discovery  is  either  a  gradual 
or  an  immediate  act,  and  may  be  made 
of  that  which  has  long  since  passed.  A 
plot  is  detected  by  any  one  who  communi- 
cates what  he  has  seen  and  heard  ;  many 
murders  have  been  discovered  after  a 
lapse  of  years  by  ways  the  most  extraor- 
dinary. 

Cunning  when  it  is  once  detected  loses  its 
force.  Addison. 

We  are  told  that  the  Spartans,  though  they 
punished  theft  in  the  young  men  when  it  was 
discovered,  looked  upon  it  as  honorable  if  it 
succeeded.  Addison. 


i 


DETER 


325 


DEVIATE 


TO  DETER,  DISCOURAGE,  DISHEARTEN. 

DETER,  in  Latin  deterreo^  compounded 
of  de  and  terreo,  signifies  to  frighten  awav 
from  a  thing.  DISCOURAGE  and  DIS- 
HEARTEN, by  the  privative  d'ls^  signify 
to  deprive  of  courage  or  heart.  One  is 
deterred  from  commencing  anything,  one 
is  discouraged  or  disheartened  from  pro- 
ceeding. A  variety  of  motives  may  deter 
any  one  from  an  undertaking ;  but  a  per- 
son is  discouraged  or  disheartened  mostly 
by  the  want  of  success  or  the  hopeless- 
ness of  the  case.  The  prudent  and  the 
fearful  are  alike  easily  to  be  deterred ; 
impatient  people  are  most  apt  to  be  dis- 
couraged; fainthearted  people  are  easi- 
est dislieartened.  The  foolhardy  and  the 
obdurate  are  the  least  easily  deterred 
from  their  object;  the  persevering  will 
not  suffer  themselves  to  be  discouraged 
by  particular  failures ;  the  resolute  and 
self-confidant  will  not  be  dislieartened 
by  trifling  difficulties. 

But  thee  or  fear  detent,  or  sloth  dotaitis. 
No  drop  of  all  thy  fiither  warms  thy  veins. 

Pope. 

The  proud  man  iliscotcragea  those  from  ap- 

l)roaching  him  who  are  of  a  mean  condition,  and 

who  must  want  his  assistance.  Addison. 

Be  not  difiheartened  then,  nor  cloud  those  looks, 
That  wont  to  be  more  cheerful  and  serene 
Than   when   fair  morning  first   smiles   on   the 
world.  Milton. 

TO  DETERMINE,  RESOLVE. 

To  DETERMINE  {v.  To  decide)  is  more 
especially  an  act  of  the  judgment ;  to 
RESOLVE  {v.  Courage)  is  an  act  of  the 
will :  we  determine  how  or  what  we  shall 
do ;  this  requires  examination  and  choice : 
we  resolve  that  we  will  do  what  we  have 
determined  upon;  this  requires  a  firm 
spirit.  Our  determinations  should  be  pru- 
dent, that  they  may  not  cause  repent- 
ance ;  our  resolutions  should  be  fixed,  in 
order  to  prevent  variation.  There  can 
be  no  co-operation  with  a  man  who  is  ?/w- 
determined ;  it  will  be  dangerous  to  co- 
operate with  a  man  who  is  irresolute.  In 
the  ordinary  concerns  of  life  we  have  fre- 
quent occasions  to  determine  without  re- 
solving;  in  the  discharge  of  our  moral 
duties,  or  the  performance  of  any  office, 
we  have  occasion  to  resolve  without  deter- 
mining. A  master  determines  to  dismiss 
his  servant ;  the  servant  resolves  on  be- 


coming more  diligent.  Personal  con- 
venience or  necessity  gives  rise  to  the 
determination ;  a  sense  of  duty,  honor, 
fidelity,  and  the  like,  gives  birth  to  the 
resolution.  A  traveller  determines  to  take 
a  certain  route  ;  a  learner  resolves  to  con- 
quer every  difficulty  in  the  acquirement 
of  learning.  Humor  or  change  of  cir- 
cumstances occasions  a  person  to  alter 
his  determination  ;  timidity,  fear,  or  de- 
fect in  principle  occasions  the  resolution 
to  waver.  Children  are  not  capable  of 
determining  ;  and  their  best  resolutions  fall 
before  the  gratification  of  the  moment. 

When  the  mind  hovers  among  such  a  variety 
of  allurements,  one  had  better  settle  on  a  way 
of  life  that  is  not  the  very  best  we  might  have 
chosen,  than  grow  old  without  determining  our 
choice.  Addison. 

The  resolution  of  dying  to  end  our  miseries 
does  not  show  such  a  degree  of  magnanimity  as  a 
resolution  to  bear  them,  and  submit  to  the  dis- 
pensations of  Providence.  Addison. 

In  matters  of  knowledge,  to  determiTie 
is  to  fix  the  mind,  or  to  cause  it  to  rest 
in  a  certain  opinion  ;  to  resolve  is  to  lay 
open  what  is  obscure,  to  clear  the  mind 
from  doubt  and  hesitation.  We  determine 
points  of  question  ;  we  resolve  difficulties. 
It  is  more  difficult  to  dctei-mine  in  mat- 
ters of  rank  or  precedence  than  in  cases 
where  the  solid  and  real  interests  of  men 
arc  concerned :  it  is  the  business  of  the 
teacher  to  resolve  the  difficulties  which 
are  proposed  by  the  scholar.  Every  point 
is  not  proved  which  is  determined ;  nor  is 
every  difficulty  resolved  which  is  answered. 

We  pray  against  nothing  but  sin,  and  against 
evil  in  general  (in  the  Lord's  prayer),  leaving  it 
with  Omniscience  to  determine  what  is  really 
such.  Addison. 

I  think  there  is  no  great  ditflcultj'  in  resolving 
your  doubts.  Tlie  reasons  for  which  you  are  in- 
clined to  visit  London  arc,  I  think,  not  of  suflS- 
cient  strength  to  answer  the  objections. 

Johnson. 

TO  DEVIATE,  WANDER,  SWERVE, 

STRAY. 
DEVIATE,  from  devious,  and  the  Lat- 
in de  vid,  signifies  literally  to  turn  out 
of  the  way.  WANDER,  in  German  wan- 
dern  or  ivandeln,  probably  connected  with 
wenden,  to  turn,  and  the  Greek  f^aivw,  to 
go,  signifies  in  general  the  act  of  go- 
ing. SWERVE,  probably  connected  with 
the  German  schweifen,  to  ramble,  schweben, 
to  hover,  fluctuate,  etc.,  signifies  to  take 


DEVIL 


326 


DEVISE 


an  unsteady,  wide,  and  indirect  course. 
STRAY  is  probably  a  change  from  erro, 
to  wander. 

Deviate  always  supposes  a  direct  path 
which  is  departed  from ;  wander  includes 
no  such  idea.  The  act  of  deviating  is 
commonly  faulty,  that  of  wandering  is  in- 
different :  they  may  frequently  exchange 
significations ;  the  former  being  justifia- 
ble by  necessity,  and  the  latter  arising 
from  an  unsteadiness  of  mind.  Deviate 
is  mostly  used  in  the  moral  acceptation ; 
wander  may  be  used  in  either  sense.  A 
person  deviates  from  any  plan  or  rule  laid 
down;  he  wanders  from  the  subject  in 
which  he  is  engaged.  As  no  rule  can  be 
laid  down  which  will  not  admit  of  an  ex- 
ception, it  is  impossible  but  the  wisest 
will  find  it  necessary  in  their  moral  con- 
duct to  deviate  occasionally;  yet  every 
wanton  deviation  from  an  established 
practice  evinces  a  culpable  temper  on 
the  part  of  the  deviator.  Those  who 
wander  into  the  regions  of  metaphysics 
are  in  great  danger  of  losing  themselves ; 
it  is  with  them  as  with  most  wa7iderers, 
that  they  spend  their  time  at  best  but 
idly. 

While  we  remain  in  this  life  we  are  subject 
to  innumerable  temptations,  which,  if  listened  to, 
will  make  us  deviate  from  reason  and  goodness. 
Spectator. 
"  Our  aim  is  happiness ;  'tis  yours,  'tis  mine," 
He  said ;  "  'tis  the  pursuit  of  all  that  live, 
Yet  few  attain  it,  if  'twas  e'er  attain'd  ; 
But  they  the  widest  wander  from  the  mark. 
Who  thro'  the  flow'ry  paths  of  sauntering  joy 
Seek  this  coy  goddess."  Aemstkong. 

To  swerve  is  to  deviate  from  that  which 
one  holds  right ;  to  strai/  is  to  wander  in 
the  same  bad  sense :  men  sioerve  from 
their  duty  to  consult  their  interest ;  the 
young  stray  from  the  path  of  rectitude  to 
seek  that  of  pleasure. 

Nor  number,  nor  example,  with  him  wrought 
To  swerve  from  truth,  Milton, 

Why  have  I  strm/d  from  pleasure  and  repose, 
To  seek  a  good  each  government  bestows  ? 

Goldsmith. 

DEVIL,  DEMON. 
DEVIL,  in  Saxon  deofl.  Welsh  diafol, 
French  diable,  etc,  connected  with  the 
Greek  dialSoXog,  from  dia(3aW(j),  to  tra- 
duce, signifies  properly  a  calumniator,  and 
is  always  taken  in  the  bad  sense  for  the 
spirit  which  incites  to  evil,  and  tempts 


men  through  the  medium  of  their  evil 
passions,  DEMON,  in  Latin  dcemon, 
Greek  daifiov,  from  Saa>,  to  know,  signi- 
fies one  knowing,  that  is,  having  pretei*- 
natural  knowledge,  and  is  taken  either 
in  a  bad  or  good  sense  for  the  power 
that  acts  wdthin  us  and  controls  our  ac- 
tions. Since  the  devil  is  represented  as 
the  father  of  all  wickedness,  associations 
have  been  connected  with  the  name  that 
render  its  pronunciation  in  familiar  dis- 
course offensive  to  the  chastened  ear ;  it 
is  therefore  used  in  the  grave  style  only. 

The  enemies  we  are  to  contend  with  are  not 
men,  but  devils.  Tillotson. 

Among  Jews  and  Christians  the  terra 
demon  is  alwaj^s  taken  in  a  bad  sense  for 
an  evil  spirit  generally ;  but  the  Greeks 
and  Romans  understood  by  the  word  dae- 
mon any  genius  or  spirit,  but  particularly 
the  good  spirit  or  guardian  angel  who 
was  supposed  to  accompany  a  man  from 
his  birth.  Socrates  professed  to  be  al- 
ways under  the  direction  of  such  a  dae- 
mon, who  is  alluded  to  very  much  by  the 
ancients  in  their  writings  and  on  their 
medals  ;  hence  it  is  that  in  figurative  lan- 
guage the  word  may  still  be  used  in  a 
good  sense. 

My  good  demon,  who  sat  at  my  right  hand 
during  the  course  of  this  whole  vision,  observing 
in  me  a  burning  desire  to  join  that  glorious  com- 
pany, told  me  he  highly  approved  of  that  gen- 
erous ardor  Avith  which  I  seemed  transported. 

Addison. 

In  general,  the  word  is  taken  for  an 
evil  spirit,  as  the  demon  of  discord. 

As  to  the  causes  of  oracles,  it  has  been  disputed 
whether  they  were  the  revelations  oi  demons  or 
only  the  delusions  of  crafty  priests,         Potteb. 

TO  DEVISE,  BEQUEATH. 

DEVISE,  compounded  of  de  and  vise, 
or  visits,  participle  of  video,  to  see  or 
show,  signifies  to  point  out  specifically. 
BEQUEATH,  compounded  of  be  and 
queath,  in  Saxon  cuesan,  Latin  quceso,  to 
say,  signifies  to  give  over  to  a  person  by 
saying  or  by  word  of  mouth. 

In  the  technical  sense,  to  devise  is  to 
give  lands  by  a  will  duly  attested  accord- 
ing to  law ;  to  bequeath  is  to  give  person- 
ality after  one's  death  by  a  less  formal 
instrument ;  whence  the  term  bequeath 
may  also  be  used  figuratively,  as  to  be- 
queath  one's  name  to  posterity. 


DICTATE 


327 


DICTION 


The  right  of  inheritance  or  descent  to  his  chil- 
dren and  rehitions  seems  to  have  been  allowed 
much  earlier  than  the  right  of  devising  by  testa- 
ment. Blackstone. 
With  this,  the  Medes  to  lab'ring  age  bequeath 
New  lungs.  Dryden. 

TO   DICTATE,  PRESCRIBE. 

DICTATE,  from  the  Latin  didatus  and 
dictum,  a  word,  signifies  to  make  a  word 
for  another;  and  PRESCRIBE  literally 
signifies  to  write  down  for  another  [v.  To 
appoint),  in  which  sense  the  former  of 
these  terms  is  used  technically  for  a  prin- 
cipal who  gets  his  secretary  to  write  down 
his  words  as  he  utters  them ;  and  the  lat- 
ter for  a  physician  who  writes  down  for 
his  patient  what  he  wishes  him  to  take  as 
a  remedy. 

They  are  used  figuratively  for  a  spe- 
cies of  counsel  given  by  a  superior;  to 
dictate  i^,  however,  a  greater  exercise  of 
authority  than  to  prescribe.  To  dictate 
amounts  even  to  more  than  to  command  ; 
it  signifies  commanding  with  a  tone  of 
unwarrantable  authority,  or  still  oftener 
a  species  of  commanding  by  those  who 
have  no  right  to  command ;  it  is  there- 
fore mostly  taken  in  a  bad  sense.  To 
prescribe  partakes  altogether  of  the  nat- 
ure of  counsel,  and  nothing  of  command  ; 
it  serves  as  a  rule  to  the  person  pre- 
scribed, and  is  justified  by  the  superior 
wisdom  and  knowledge  of  the  person  pre- 
scribing ;  it  is  therefore  always  taken  in 
an  indifferent  or  a  good  sense.  He  who 
dictates  speaks  with  an  adventitious  au- 
thority ;  he  who  prescribes  has  the  sanc- 
tion of  reason.  To  dictate  implies  an  en- 
tire subserviency  in  the  person  dictated  to : 
to  prescribe  carries  its  own  weight  with  it 
in  the  nature  of  the  thing  prescribed.  Up- 
starts are  ready  to  dictate  even  to  their 
superiors  on  every  occasion  that  offers ; 
modest  people  are  often  fearful  of  giving 
advice  lest  they  should  be  suspected  of 
prescribing. 

The  physician  and  divine  are  often  heard  to 
dictate  in  private  company  with  the  same  au- 
thority which  they  exercise  over  their  patients 
and  disciples.  Budgell. 

In  the  form  which  is  'prescribed  to  us  (the 
Lord's  prayer),  we  only  pray  for  that  happiness 
which  is  our  chief  good,  and  the  great  end  of  our 
existence,  when  we  petition  the  Supreme  for  the 
coming  of  liis  kingdom.  Addison. 

DICTATE,  SUGGESTION. 
DICTATE  signifies  the  thing  dictated, 


and  has  an  imperative  sense,  as  in  the 
former  case  {v.  To  dictate).  SUGGES- 
TION signifies  the  thing  suggested,  and 
conveys  the  idea  of  its  being  proposed 
secretly  or  in  a  gentle  manner. 

These  terms  are  both  applied  with  this 
distinction  to  acts  of  the  mind.  When 
conscience,  reason,  or  passion  present 
anything  forcibly  to  the  mind,  it  is  called 
a  dictate;  when  anything  enters  the  mind 
in  a  casual  manner,  it  is  called  a  sugges- 
tion. The  dictate  is  obeyed  or  yielded  to ; 
the  suggestio7i  is  followed  or  listened  to. 
It  is  the  part  of  a  Christian  at  all  times 
to  obey  the  dictates  of  reason.  He  who 
yields  to  the  dictates  of  passion  renounces 
the  character  of  a  rational  being.  It  is 
the  characteristic  of  a  weak  mind  to  fol- 
low the  suggestions  of  envy. 

When  the  dictates  of  honor  are  contrary  to 
those  of  religion  and  equity,  tliey  are  tiie  greatest 
depravation  of  human  nature.  Addison. 

Did  not  conscience  suggest  this  natural  rela- 
tion between  guilt  and  punishment,  the  mere  prin- 
ciple of  approbation  or  disapprobation,  witli  re- 
spect to  moral  conduct,  would  prove  of  small  effi- 
cacy. Blaib. 

Dictate  is  employed  only  for  what 
passes  inwardly  ;  suggestion  may  be  used 
for  any  action  on  the  mind  by  external 
objects.  No  man  will  err  essentially  in 
the  ordinary  affairs  of  life  who  is  guided 
by  the  dictates  of  plain  sense.  It  is  the 
lot  of  sinful  mortals  to  be  drawn  to  evil 
by  the  suggestions  of  Satan  as  well  as  their 
own  evil  inclinations. 

The  very  best  evidence  we  can  have  that  the 
grace  of  God  is  in  us  is  this,  that  we  live  up  to 
the  pure  and  sincere  dictates  of  reason. 

Sherlock. 
From  the  general  disinterestedness  of  his  char- 
acter, I  am  led  to  conclude  that  lie  did  not  lightly 
betray  his  friends,  or  yield  to  the  suggestions  of 
Sunderland,  from  venal  or  ambitious  motives. 

CoxE. 

DICTION,  STYLE,  PHRASE,  PHRASE- 
OLOGY. 

DICTION,  from  the  Latin  dictio,  say- 
ing, is  put  for  the  mode  of  expressing 
ourselves.  STYLE  comes  from  the  Lat- 
in stylus,  the  bodkin  with  which  they 
both  wrote  and  corrected  what  they  had 
written  on  their  waxen  tablets ;  whence 
the  word  has  been  used  for  the  manner 
of  writing  in  general.  PHRASE,  in 
Greek  (ppamc,  from  tppa^o),  to  speak; 
and  PHRASEOLOGY,  from  (^patriQ  and 


DICTIONARY 


328 


DICTIONARY 


XoyoQ,  both  signify  the  manner  of  speak- 
ing. 

Diction  expresses  much  less  than  sii/le: 
the  former  is  applicable  to  the  first  ef- 
forts of  learners  in  composition  ;  the  lat- 
ter only  to  the  original  productions  of  a 
matured  mind.  Errors  in  grammar,  false 
construction,  a  confused  disposition  of 
words,  or  an  improper  application  of 
them,  constitutes  bad  diction;  but  the 
niceties,  the  elegancies,  the  peculiarities, 
and  the  beauties  of  composition,  which 
mark  the  genius  and  talent  of  the  writ- 
er, are  what  is  comprehended  under  the 
name  of  sti/lc.  Diction  is  a  general  term, 
appUcable  alike  to  a  single  sentence  or 
a,  connected  composition  ;  style  is  used  in 
regard  to  a  regular  piece  of  composition. 
As  diction  is  a  term  of  inferior  import,  it 
is  of  course  mostly  confined  to  ordinary 
subjects,  and  style  to  the  productions  of 
authors.  We  should  speak  of  a  person's 
dictioyi  in  his  private  correspondence,  but 
of  his  style  in  his  literary  works.  Diction 
requires  only  to  be  pure  and  clear ;  style 
may  likewise  be  terse,  polished,  elegant, 
florid,  poetic,  sober,  and  the  like. 

Prior's  diction  is  more  his  own  than  that  of 
any  among  the  successors  of  Drj-den.    Johnson. 

I  think  we  may  say  with  justice  that,  when 
moi'tals  converse  with  their  Creator,  they  cannot 
do  it  in  so  proper  a  fstyle  as  in  that  of  the  Holy 
Scriptures.  Addison. 

Diction  is  said  mostly  in  regard  to 
what  is  written  ;  phrase  and  phraseology 
are  said  as  often  of  what  is  spoken  as 
what  is  written ;  as  that  a  person  has 
adopted  a  strange  phrase  or  phraseology. 
The  former  respects  single  words ;  the  lat- 
ter comprehend  a  succession  of  phrases. 

Rude  am  I  in  my  speech, 
And  little  blest  with  the  set  phrase  of  peace. 

Shakspeare. 

I  was  no  longer  able  to  accommodate  myself 

to  the  accidental  current  of  my  conversation  ; 

my  notions  grew  particular  and  paradoxical,  and 

my  phraHeology  formal  and  unfashionable. 

Johnson. 

DICTIONARY,  ENCYCLOPEDIA. 

DICTIONARY,  from  the  Latin  dictum, 
a  saying  or  word,  is  a  register  of  words. 
ENCYCLOPAEDIA,  from  the  Greek 
fyKVKrXoTrai^eta,  or  tv,  in,  kvkKoq,  a  circle, 
and  iraideia,  learning,  signifies  a  register 
of  thinrrs. 


The  definition  of  words,  with  their  va- 
rious changes,  modifications,  uses,  accep- 
tations, and  applications,  are  the  prop- 
er subjects  of  a  dictionary ;  the  nature 
and  properties  of  things,  with  their  con- 
struction, uses,  powers,  etc.,  etc.,  are  the 
proper  subjects  of  an  encyclopcedia.  A 
general  acquaintance  with  all  arts  and 
sciences  as  far  as  respects  the  use  of 
technical  terms,  and  a  perfect  acquaint- 
ance with  the  classical  writers  in  the  lan- 
guage, are  essential  for  the  composition 
of  a  dictionary;  an  entire  acquaintance 
with  all  the  minutiae  of  every  art  and 
science  is  requisite  for  the  composition 
of  an  encyclopcedia.  A  single  individual 
may  qualify  himself  for  the  task  of  writ- 
ing a  dictionary;  but  the  universality 
and  diversity  of  knowledge  contained  in 
an  encyclopcedia  render  it  necessarily  the 
work  of  many.  The  term  dictionary  has 
been  extended  in  its  application  to  any 
work  alphabetically  arranged,  as  bio- 
graphical, medical,  botanical  dictionaries, 
and  the  like;  but  still  preserving  this 
distinction,  that  a  dictionary  always  con- 
tains only  a  general  or  partial  illustra- 
tion of  the  subject  proposed,  while  an 
encyclopcedia  embraces  the  whole  circuit 
of  science. 

If  a  man  that  lived  an  age  or  two  ago  should 
return  into  the  world  again,  he  would  really 
want  a  dictionary  to  help  him  to  understand 
his  own  language.  Tillotson. 

Every  science  borrows  from  all  the  rest,  and 
we  cannot  attain  any  single  one  without  the  eu- 
cyclopcedia.  Glanville. 

DICTIONARY,  LEXICON,  VOCABULARY, 
GLOSSARY,  NOMENCLATURE. 

DICTIONARY  {v.  Dictionary)  is  a  gen- 
eral term ;  LEXICON,  from  Xeyw,  to 
say;  VOCABULARY,  from  vox,  a  word ; 
GLOSSARY,  from  gloss,  to  explain,  from 
y\w(T(Ta,  the  tongue ;  and  NOMENCLAT- 
URE, from  nomen,  are  all  species  of  the 
dictionary. 

Lexicon  is  a  species  of  dictionary  ap- 
propriately applied  to  the  dead  languages. 
A  Greek  or  Hebrew  lexicon  is  distin- 
guished from  a  dictionary  of  the  French 
or  English  language.  A  vocabulary  is  a 
partial  kind  of  dictionary,  which  may 
comprehend  a  simple  list  of  words,  with 
or  without  explanation,  arranged  in  or- 
der or  otherwise.     A  glossary  is  an  ex- 


DIE 


329 


DIFFER 


planatory  vocabulary,  which  commonly 
serves  to  explain  the  obsolete  terms  em- 
ployed in  any  old  author.  A  nomenclat- 
ure is  literally  a  list  of  names,  and  in 
particular  a  reference  to  proper  names. 

TO   DIE,  EXPIRE. 

DIE,  in  low  German  doe7i,  Danish  doe, 
Greek  ^vtiv,  to  kill,  designates  in  general 
the  extinction  of  being.  EXPIRE,  from 
the  Latin  e  ov  ex  and  spiro,  to  breathe 
out,  designates  the  last  action  of  life  in 
certain  objects. 

She  died  every  day  she  lived.  Rowe. 

Pope  died  in  the  evening  of  the  thirtieth  day 
of  May,  1744,  so  placidly,  that  the  attendants  did 
not  discern  the  exact  time  of  his  expiration. 

Johnson. 

There  are  beings,  such  as  trees  and 
plants,  which  are  said  to  live,  although 
they  have  not  breath ;  these  die,  but  do 
not  expire:  there  are  other  beings  which 
absorb  and  emit  air,  but  do  not  live ; 
such  as  the  flame  of  a  lamp,  which  does 
not  die,  but  it  expires.  By  a  natural 
metaphor,  the  time  of  being  is  put  for 
the  life  of  objects ;  and  hence  we  speak 
of  the  date  expiring,  the  term  expiring, 
and  the  like ;  and  as  life  is  applied  fig- 
uratively to  moral  objects,  so  may  death 
to  objects  not  having  physical  life. 

A  parliament  may  expire  by  length  of  time. 

Blackstone. 
A  dissolution  is  the  civil  death  of  parliament. 

Blackstone. 

When  Alexander  the  Great  died,i\\Q  Grecian 

monarchy  expired  with  him.  South. 

TO  DIFFER,  VARY,  DISAGREE,  DIS- 
SENT. 

DIFFER,  in  Latin  differo,  or  din  and 
fero,  signifies  to  make  into  two.  VARY, 
V.  To  change,  alter.  DISAGREE  is  liter- 
ally not  to  agree.  DISSENT,  in  Latin 
dissentio,  or  dis  and  scntio,  signifies  to 
think  or  feel  apart  or  differently. 

Differ,  vary,  and  disagree,  are  applica- 
ble either  to  persons  or  things ;  dissertt 
to  persons  only.  First  as  to  persons: 
to  differ  is  the  most  general  and  indefi- 
nite term,  the  rest  are  but  modes  of  dif- 
ference: we  may  differ  from  any  cause, 
or  in  any  degree,  we  vary  only  in  small 
matters  :  thus  persons  may  differ  or  vary 
in  their  statements.     There  must  be  two 


at  least  to  differ ;  and  there  may  be  an 
indefinite  number :  one  may  vary,  or  an 
indefinite  number  may  vary;  thus  two 
or  more  may  differ  in  an  account  which 
they  give ;  one  person  may  vary  at  differ- 
ent times  in  the  account  which  he  gives. 

I  have  taken  the  liberty  sometimes  to  join 
with  one  and  sometimes  with  the  other,  and 
sometimes  to  differ  from  all  of  them  when  I 
have  thought  the  reason  of  the  thuig  was  on  my 
side.  Addison. 

In  another  passage  Celsus  accuses  the  Chris- 
tians of  altering  the  Gospel.  'J'lie  accusations 
refer  to  some  'variations  in  the  readings  of  par- 
ticular passages.  Paley. 

To  differ  may  be  either  in  matters  of 
fact  or  matters  of  speculation;  to  dis- 
agree mostly  in  matters  of  practice  or 
personal  interest ;  to  dissent  mostly  in 
matters  of  speculation  or  opinion.  Phi- 
losophers may  differ  in  accounting  for 
any  phenomenon  ;  politicians  may  differ 
as  to  the  conduct  of  public  affairs;  peo- 
ple may  disagree  who  have  to  act  togeth- 
er ;  a  person  may  dissent  from  any  opin- 
ion which  is  offered  or  prescribed. 

The  ministers  of  the  different  potentates  con- 
ferred and  conferred  ;  but  the  peace  advanced  so 
slowly  that  speedier  methods  were  found  neces- 
sary, and  Bolingbroke  was  sent  to  Paris  to  ad- 
just differences  with  less  formality.    Johnson. 

On  his  arrival  at  Geneva,  Goldsmith  was  rec- 
ommended as  a  travelling  tutor  to  a  j'oung  gen- 
tleman who  had  been  unexiJectedly  left  a  sum 
of  money  by  a  near  relation.  This  connection 
lasted  but  a  short  time :  tliey  disagreed  in  the 
south  of  France,  and  parted.  Johnson. 

I  have  nothing  to  object  to  your  poem,  but 
dissent  only  from  sometliing  in  your  preface 
sounding  to  the  prejudice  of  age.  Hobbes. 

Differences  may  occasion  discordant 
feeling  or  otherwise,  according  to  the 
nature  of  the  difference.  Differences  in 
regard  to  claims  or  matters  of  interest 
are  rarely  unaccompanied  with  some  as- 
perity. Disagreements,  variances,  and  dis- 
sensions are  always  accompanied  with 
more  or  less  ill-humor  or  ill-feeling.  Dis- 
agreements between  those  who  ought  to 
agree  and  to  co-operate  are  mostly  occa- 
sioned by  opposing  passions ;  variance  is 
said  of  whatever  disturbs  the  harmony 
of  those  who  ought  to  live  in  love  and 
harmony.  Dissensions  arise  not  merely 
from  diversity  of  opinion,  but  also  from 
diversity  of  interest,  and  always  produce 
much  acrimony  of  feeling.  They  arise 
mostly  among  bodies  of  men. 


DIFFERENCE 


330 


DIFFERENCE 


In  the  state  of  nature  mankind  was  subjected 
to  many  and  great  inconveniences.  Want  of 
union,  want  of  mutual  assistance,  want  of  a  com- 
mon arbitration  to  resort  to  in  their  differences. 

Burke. 
His  resignation  was  owing  to  a  disagreement 
with  his  brother-in-law  and  coadjutor  Sir  Rob- 
ert Walpole,  which  had  long  subsisted.       Coxe. 

How  many  bleed 
By  shameful  variance  between  man  and  man  ! 
Thomson. 

When  Carthage  shall  contend  the  world  with 

Home, 
Then  is  your  time  for  faction  and  debate, 
For  partial  favor  and  permitted  hate  : 
Let  now  your  immature  dissension  cease. 

Dbtden. 

In  regard  to  things,  differ  is  said  of 
two  things  with  respect  to  each  other; 
vary  of  one  thing  in  respect  to  itself: 
thus  two  tempers  differ  from  each  other, 
And  a  person's  temper  varies  from  time 
to  time.  Things  differ  in  their  essences, 
they  vary  in  their  accidents  ;  thus  the 
genera  and  species  of  things  differ  from 
each  other,  and  the  individuals  of  each 
species  vary :  differ  is  said  of  everything 
promiscuously,  but  disagree  is  only  said 
of  such  things  as  might  agree ;  thus  two 
trees  differ  from  each  other  by  the  course 
of  things,  but  two  numbers  disagree  which 
are  intended  to  agree. 

We  do  not  know  in  what  either  reason  or  in- 
stinct consists,  and  therefore  cannot  tell  with  ex- 
actness in  what  they  differ.  Johnson. 
That  mind  and  body  often  sympathize 
Is  plain  :  such  is  this  union  nature  ties : 
But  then  as  often,  too,  they  disagree, 
Which  proves  the  soul's  superior  proge^J^ 

Jenyns. 

Trade  and  commerce  might  doubtless  be  still 
varied  a  thousand  ways,  out  of  which  would 
arise  such  branches  as  have  not  been  touched. 

Johnson. 

DIFFERENCE,  VARIETY,  DIVERSITY, 
MEDLEY. 

DIFFERENCE  signifies  the  cause  or 
the  act  of  differing.  VARIETY,  from 
various  or  vary.,  in  Latin  varius,  probably 
comes  from  varus.,  a  speck  or  speckle, 
because  this  is  the  best  emblem  of  va- 
riety. DIVERSITY,  in  Latin  diversitas, 
comes  from  diverto,  compounded  of  di 
and  verto,  and  signifies  to  turn  asunder. 
MEDLEY  comes  from  the  word  meddle, 
which  is  but  a  change  from  mingle,  mix, 
etc. 

Difference  and  variety  seem  to  lie  in 
the  things  themselves ;  diversity  and  med- 


ley are  created  either  by  accident  or  de- 
sign :  a  diffWence  may  lie  in  two  objects 
only ;  a  variety  cannot  exist  without  an 
assemblage  :  a  difference  is  discovered  by 
means  of  a  comparison  which  the  mind 
forms  of  objects  to  prevent  confusion ; 
variety  strikes  on  the  mind,  and  pleases 
the  imagination  with  many  agreeable  im- 
ages ;  it  is  opposed  to  dull  uniformity : 
the  acute  observer  traces  differences,  how- 
ever minute,  in  the  objects  of  his  re- 
search, and  by  this  means  is  enabled  to 
class  them  under  their  general  or  partic- 
ular heads ;  nature  affords  such  an  infi- 
nite variety  in  everything  which  exists, 
that  if  we  do  not  perceive  it  the  fault  is 
in  ourselves, 

WTiere  the  faith  of  the  holy  Church  is  one,  a 
difference  between  customs  of  the  Church  doth 
no  harm.  Hooker. 

Homer  does  not  only  outshine  all  other  poets 
in  the  variety,  but  also  in  the  novelty  of  his 
characters.  Addison. 

Divei'sity  arises  from  an  assemblage 
of  objects  naturally  contrasted  ;  a  medley 
is  produced  by  an  assemblage  of  objects 
so  ill  suited  as  to  produce  a  ludicrous  ef- 
fect. Diversity  exists  in  the  tastes  or 
opinions  of  men;  a  medley  is  produced 
by  the  concurrence  of  such  tastes  or 
opinions  as  can  in  nowise  coalesce.  A 
diversity  of  sounds  heard  at  a  suitable 
distance  in  the  stillness  of  the  evening 
will  have  an  agreeable  effect  on  the  ear ; 
a  medley  of  noises,  whether  heard  near 
or  at  a  distance,  must  always  be  harsh 
and  offensive. 

The  goodness  of  the  Supreme  Being  is  no  less 
seen  in  the  diversity,  than  in  the  multitude  of 
living  creatures.  Addison. 

What  unnatural  motions  and  counter-ferments 
must  such  a  medley  of  intemperance  produce  in 
the  body !  Addison. 

DIFFERENCE,  DISTINCTION. 
DIFFERENCE  {v.  Difference)  lies  in 
the  thing ;  DISTINCTION  is  the  act  of 
the  person :  the  former  is,  therefore,  to 
the  latter  as  the  cause  to  the  effect ;  the 
distinction  rests  on  the  difference:  those 
are  equally  bad  logicians  who  make  a 
distinction  without  a  difference,  or  who 
make  no  distinction  where  there  is  a  dif- 
ference. 

The  will  of  the  many  and  their  interest  must 
very  often  differ,  and  great  will  be  the  difference 
when  they  make  an  evil  choice.  Bubke. 


DIFFERENCE 


331 


DIFFERENT 


I  trust  no  real  ground  of  distinction  can  le 
made  between  civil  and  criminal  cases. 

State  Trials. 

Sometimes  distinction  is  put  for  the 
ground  of  distinction,  which  brings  it 
nearer  in  sense  to  difference^  in  which 
case  the  former  is  a  species  of  the  latter  : 
a  difference  is  either  external  or  internal ; 
a  distinction  is  always  external :  the  for- 
mer lies  in  the  thing,  the  latter  is  design- 
edly made :  we  have  differences  in  char- 
acter, and  distinctions  in  dress ;  the  dif- 
ference between  profession  and  practice, 
though  very  considerable,  is  often  lost 
sight  of  by  the  professors  of  Christiani- 
ty ;  in  the  sight  of  God,  there  is  no  rank 
or  distinction  that  will  screen  a  man  from 
the  consequences  of  unrepented  sins. 

0  son  of  Tydeus,  cease  !  be  wise,  and  see 
How  vast  the  difference  of  the  gods  and  thee. 

Pope. 
When  I  was  got  into  this  way  of  thinking,  I 
presently  grew  conceited  of  the  argument,  and 
was  just  preparing  to  write  a  letter  of  advice  to 
a  member  of  parliament,  for  opening  the  free- 
dom of  our  towns  and  trades,  for  taking  away  all 
manner  of  distinctions  between  the  natives  and 
foreigners.  Steele. 

DIFFERENCE,  DISPUTE,  ALTERCATION, 
QUARREL. 

DIFFERENCE,  v.  To  differ.  DIS- 
PUTE, V.  To  argue.  ALTERCATION, 
in  Latin  altercatio  and  cdterco^  from  alte- 
rum  and  cor,  another  mind,  signifies  the 
expressing  another  opinion.  QUARREL, 
in  French  querelle,  from  the  Latin  queror^ 
to  complain,  signifies  having  a  complaint 
against  another. 

All  these  terms  are  here  taken  in  the 
general  sense  of  a  difference  on  some 
personal  question ;  the  term  difference  is 
here  as  general  and  indefinite  as  in  the 
former  case  {v.  To  differ^  vary) :  a  differ- 
ence, as  distinguished  from  the  others,  is 
generally  of  a  less  serious  and  personal 
kind ;  a  dispute  consists  not  only  of  an- 
gry words,  but  much  ill  blood  and  unkind 
offices  ;  an  altercation  is  a  wordy  dispute, 
in  which  difference  of  opinion  is  drawn 
out  into  a  multitude  of  words  on  all 
sides ;  quarrel  is  the  most  serious  of  all 
differences,  which  leads  to  every  species 
of  violence ;  a  difference  may  sometimes 
arise  from  a  misunderstanding,  which 
may  be  easily  rectified ;  differences  sel- 
dom grow  to  disputes  but  by  the   fault 


of  both  parties  ;  altercations  arise  mostly 
from  pertinacious  adherence  to,  and  ob- 
stinate defence  of,  one's  opinions ;  quar- 
rels mostly  spring  from  injuries  real 
or  supposed :  differences  subsist  between 
men  in  an  individual  or  public  capacity ; 
they  may  be  carried  on  in  a  direct  or  in- 
direct manner;  disputes  and  altercations 
are  mostly  conducted  in  a  direct  manner 
between  individuals ;  quarrels  may  arise 
between  nations  or  individuals,  and  be 
carried  on  by  acts  of  offence  directly  or 
indirectly. 

Ought  lesser  differences  altogether  to  divide 
and  estrange  those  from  one  another  whom  such 
ancient  and  sacred  bands  unite  ?  Blair. 

I  have  often  been  pleased  to  hear  disputes  on 
the  Exchange  adjusted  between  an  inhabitant  of 
Japan  and  an  alderman  of  London.       Addison. 

In  the  House  of  Peers  the  bill  passes  through 
the  same  forms  as  in  the  other  house,  and  if  re- 
jected no  more  notice  is  taken,  but  it  passes  snb 
silentio  to  prevent  unbecoming  altercation. 

Blackstone. 

Unvex'd  with  quarrels,  undisturb'd  with  noise, 
The  country  king  his  peaceful  realm  enjoys. 

Drtden. 

DIFFERENT,  DISTINCT,  SEPARATE. 

DIFFERENT,  v.  To  differ,  vary.  DIS- 
TINCT, in  Latin  distinctus,  participle  of 
distinguo  (v.  To  abstract,  separate).  SEP- 
ARATE, V.  To  abstract. 

Difference  is  opposed  to  similitude; 
there  is  no  difference  between  objects 
absolutely  alike :  distinctness  is  opposed 
to  identity ;  there  can  be  no  distinction 
where  there  is  only  one  and  the  same  be- 
ing: separation  is  opposed  to  unity;  there 
can  be  no  separation  between  objects  that 
coalesce  or  adhere :  things  may  be  differ- 
ent and  not  distinct,  or  distinct  and  not 
different:  different  is  said  altogether  of 
the  internal  properties  of  things ;  distinct 
is  said  of  things  as  objects  of  vision,  or 
as  they  appear  either  to  the  eye  or  the 
mind  :  when  two  or  more  things  are  seen 
only  as  one,  they  may  be  different,  but 
they  are  not  distinct;  but  whatever  is 
seen  as  two  or  more  things,  each  com- 
plete in  itself,  is  distinct,  although  it  may 
not  be  different:  two  roads  are  said  to 
be  different  which  run  in  different  direc- 
tions* but  they  may  not  be  dutinct  when 
seen  on  a  map :  on  the  other  hand,  two 
roads  are  said  to  be  distinct  when  they 
are  observed  as  two  roads  to  run  in  the 


DIFFERENT 


332 


DIFFERENT 


same  direction,  but  they  need  not  in  any 
particular  to  be  different:  two  stars  of 
different  magnitudes  may,  in  certain  di- 
rections, appear  as  one,  in  which  case 
they  are  different^  but  not  distinct ;  two 
books  on  the  same  subject,  and  by  the 
same  author,  but  not  written  in  continu- 
ation of  each  other,  are  distinct  books, 
but  not  different. 

Different  minds 
Incline  to  different  objects.  Axenside. 

What  miracle  thus  dazzles  with  surprise? 
Distinct  in  rows  the  radiant  columns  rise. 

Pope. 

What  is  separate  must  in  its  nature  be 
generally  distinct ;  but  everything  is  not 
separate  which  is  distinct:  when  houses 
are  separate  they  are  obviously  distinct; 
but  they  may  frequently  be  distinct  when 
they  are  not  positively  separated:  the 
distinct  is  marked  out  by  some  external 
sign,  which  determines  its  beginning  and 
its  end ;  the  separate  is  that  which  is  set 
apart,  and  to  be  seen  by  itself:  distinct 
is  a  term  used  only  in  determining  the 
singularity  or  plurality  of  objects  ;  the 
separate  only  in  regard  to  their  proximity 
to  or  distance  from  each  other :  we  speak 
of  having  a  distinct  household,  but  of  liv- 
ing in  separate  apartments ;  of  dividing 
one's  subject  into  distinct  heads,  or  of 
making  things  into  separate  parcels  :  the 
body  and  soul  are  different,  inasmuch  as 
they  have  different  properties ;  they  are 
distinct,  inasmuch  as  they  have  marks  by 
which  they  may  be  dhtinguished,  and  at 
death  they  will  be  separate. 

No  hostile  arms  approach  your  happy  ground. 
Far  different  is  my  fate.  Dryden. 

His  separate  troops  let  every  leader  call, 
Each  strengthen  each,  and  all  encourage  all ; 
What  chief  or  soldier  of  the  num'rous  band, 
Or  bravely  fights  or  ill  obeys  command, 
When  thus  distinct  they  war,  soon  shall  be 
knowp.  Pope, 

DIFFERENT,  Si;VERAL,  DIVERS,  SUN- 
DRY, VARIOUS, 

All  these  terms  are  employed  to  mark 
a  number  {v.  To  differ,  vary) ;  but  DIF- 
FERENT is  the  most  indefinite  of  all 
these  terms,  as  its  office  is  rather  to  de- 
fine the  quality  than  the  number,  and  is 
equally  applicable  to  few  and  many;  it 
is  opposed  to  singularity,  but  the  other 
terms  are  employed  positively  to  express 
many,     SEVERAL,  from  to  sevet',  signi- 


fies split  or  made  into  many;  they  may 
be  either  different  or  alike :  there  may  be 
several  different  things,  or  several  things 
alike ;  but  we  need  not  say  several  divers 
things,  for  the  word  divers  signifies  prop- 
erly many  different.  SUNDRY,  from 
astmdei'  or  apart,  signifies  many  things 
scattered  or  at  a  distance,  whether  as  it 
regards  time  or  space,  VARIOUS  ex- 
presses not  only  a  greater  number,  but 
a  greater  divei'sity  than  all  the  rest. 

The  same  thing  often  affects  different 
persons  differently/ :  an  individual  may  be 
affected  several  times  in  the  same  way ; 
or  particular  persons  may  be  affected  at 
sundry  times  and  in  dive^-s  manners  ;  the 
ways  in  which  men  are  affected  are  so 
various  as  not  to  admit  of  enumeration : 
it  is  not  so  much  to  understand  differeyd 
languages  as  to  understand  several  differ- 
ent languages  ;  divers  modes  have  been 
suggested  and  tried  for  the  good  educa- 
tion of  youth,  but  most  of  too  theoretical 
a  nature  to  admit  of  being  reduced  suc- 
cessfully to  practice ;  an  incorrect  writer 
omits  sundry  articles  that  belong  to  a 
statement ;  we  need  not  wonder  at  the 
misery  which  is  introduced  into  families 
by  extravagance  and  luxury,  when  we 
notice  the  infinitely  various  allurements 
for  spending  money  which  are  held  out 
to  the  young  and  the  thoughtless. 

It  is  astonishing  to  consider  the  different  de. 
grees  of  cave  that  descend  from  the  parent  to  the 
young,  so  far  as  is  absolutely  necessary  for  the 
leaving  a  posterity,  Addison. 

The  bishop  has  several  courts  under  him,  and 
may  visit  at  pleasure  every  part  of  his  diocese. 
Blackstone, 
In  the  frame  and  constitution  of  the  ecclesias- 
tical polity,  there  are  divers  ranks  and  degrees. 
Blackstone, 
Fat  olives  of  sundry  sorts  appear, 
C'l  sundry  shapes  their  unctuous  berries  bear. 

Dryden, 
As  land  is  improved  by  sowing  it  with  vari- 
ous seeds,  so  is  the  mind  by  exercising  it  with 
different  studies. 

Melmoth's  Letters  of  Pliny. 

DIFFERENT,  UNLIKE. 

DIFFERENT  is  positive,  UNLIKE  is 
negative :  we  look  at  what  is  different, 
and  draw  a  comparison ;  but  that  which 
is  unlike  needs  no  comparison :  a  thing 
is  said  to  be  different  from  every  other 
thing,  or  unlike  to  anything  seen  before ; 
which  latter  mode  of  expression  obvi- 


DIFFICULTIES 


333 


DIFFUSE 


ously  conveys  less  to  the  mind  than  the 
former. 

How  different  is  the  view  of  past  life  in  the 
man  who  is  grown  old  in  knowledge  and  wis- 
dom from  that  of  him  who  has  grown  old  in  ig- 
norance and  folly.  Addison. 
How  far  unlike  those  chiefs  of  race  divine, 
How  vast  the  diff'rence  of  their  deeds  and  mine. 

Pope. 

DIFFICULTIES,  EMBARRASSMENTS, 
TROUBLES. 

These  terms  are  all  applicable  to  a 
person's  concerns  in  life ;  but  DIFFI- 
CULTIES relate  to  the  difficulty  {v.  Diffi- 
culty) of  conducting  a  business ;  EM- 
BARRASSMENTS relate  to  the  confu- 
sion attending  a  state  of  debt ;  and 
TROUBLE  to  the  pain  which  is  the  nat- 
ural consequence  of  not  fulfilling  engage- 
ments or  answering  demands.  Of  the 
three,  the  term  difficulties  expresses  the 
least,  and  that  of  troiibles  the  most.  A 
young  man  on  his  entrance  into  the 
world  will  unavoidably  experience  diffi- 
culties, if  not  provided  with  ample  means 
in  the  outset.  But  let  his  means  be  ever 
so  ample,  if  he  have  not  prudence  and 
talents  fitted  for  business,  he  will  hardly 
keep  himself  free  from  embarrassments, 
which  are  the  greatest  troubles  that  can 
arise  to  disturb  the  peace  of  a  man's 
mind. 

Young  Cunningham  was  recalled  to  Dublin, 
where  he  continued  for  four  or  tive  years,  and  of 
course  experienced  all  the  difficulties  that  at- 
tend distressed  situations.  Johnson. 

Few  men  would  have  had  resolution  to  write 
books  with  such  embarrassments  (as  Milton  la- 
bored under).  Johnson. 

Virgil's  sickliness,  studies,  and  the  troubles 
he  met  with,  turned  his  hair  gray  before  the 
usual  time.  Walsh. 

DIFFICULTY,  OBSTACLE,  IMPEDIMENT. 

DIFFICULTY,  in  Latin  diffiadtas,  and 
difficilis,  compounded  of  the  privative  dis 
and  facilis,  easy,  from  facio,  to  do,  signi- 
fies not  easy  to  be  done.  OBSTACLE, 
in  Latin  obstaculum,  from  obsto,  to  stand 
in  the  way,  signifies  the  thing  that  stands 
in  the  way  between  a  person  and  the  ob- 
ject he  has  in  view.  IMPEDIMENT,  in 
Latin  impedimcntum.,  from  impedio,  com- 
pounded of  in  and  pedes,  signifies  some- 
thing that  entangles  the  feet. 

All  these  terms  include  in  their  signi- 


fication that  which  interferes  either  with 
the  actions  or  views  of  men  :  the  diffi- 
culty lies  most  in  the  nature  and  circum- 
stances of  the  thing  itself;  the  obstacle 
and  impediment  consist  of  that  which  is 
external  or  foreign :  a  difficulty  interferes 
with  the  completion  of  any  work ;  an  ob- 
stacle interferes  with  the  attainment  of 
any  end ;  an  impedimeiit  interrupts  the 
progress,  and  prevents  the  execution  of 
one's  wishes :  a  difficulty  embarrasses,  it 
suspends  the  powers  of  acting  or  decid- 
ing ;  an  obstacle  opposes  itself,  it  is  prop- 
erly met  in  the  way,  and  intervenes  be- 
tween us  and  our  object ;  an  impediment 
shackles  and  puts  a  stop  to  our  proceed- 
ings :  we  speak  of  encountering  a  diffi- 
culty, surmounting  an  obstacle,  and  re- 
moving an  impediment:  the  disposition 
of  the  mind  often  occasions  more  diffi- 
culties in  negotiations  than  the  subjects 
themselves ;  the  eloquence  of  Demos- 
thenes was  the  greatest  obstacle  which 
Philip  of  Macedon  experienced  in  his 
political  career ;  ignorance  of  the  lan- 
guage is  the  greatest  impediment  which 
a  foreigner  experiences  in  the  pursuit  of 
any  object  out  of  his  own  country. 

Truth  has  less  of  trouble  and  difficulty,  oien- 
tanglement  and  perplexity,  of  danger  and  hazard 
in  it.  TiLLOTSON. 

One  obstacle  must  have  stood  not  a  little  in 
the  way  of  that  preferment  after  which  Young 
seems  to  have  panted.  Though  he  took  orders, 
he  never  entirely  shook  off  politics.  Ckoft. 

The  necessity  of  complying  with  times,  and  of 
sparing  persons,  is  the  great  impediment  of 
biography. 


DIFFUSE,  PROLIX. 

Both  mark  defects  of  style  opposed 
to  brevity.  DIP'FUSE,  in  Latin  diffusv^, 
participle  of  diffundo,  to  pour  out  or 
spread  wide,  marks  the  quality  of  being 
extended  in  space.  PROLIX,  in  French 
prolize,  changed  from  prolaxus,  signifies 
let  loose  in  a  wide  space. 

The  diffuse  is  properly  opposed  to  the 
precise ;  the  prolix  to  the  concise  or  la- 
conic. A  diffuse  writer  is  fond  of  ampli- 
fication, he  abounds  in  epithets,  tropes, 
figures,  and  illustrations  ;  the  prolix  writ- 
er is  fond  of  circumlocution,  minute  de- 
tails, and  trifling  particulars,  Diffuseness 
is  a  fault  only  in  degree  and  according 
to  circumstances ;  prolixity  is  a  positive 
fault  at  all  times.     The  former  leads  to 


DIGRESS 


334 


DIRECT 


the  use  of  words  unnecessarily ;  the  lat- 
ter to  the  use  of  phrases,  as  well  as 
words,  that  are  altogether  useless :  the 
diffuse  style  has  too  much  of  repetition ; 
the  prolix  style  abounds  in  tautology. 
Diffuseness  often  arises  from  an  exuber- 
ance of  imagination ;  prolixity  from  the 
want  of  imagination ;  on  the  other  hand, 
the  former  may  be  coupled  with  great 
superficiality,  and  the  latter  with  great 
solidity.  Modern  writers  have  fallen  into 
the  error  of  difficseness.  Lord  Clarendon 
and  many  English  writers  preceding  him 
are  chargeable  with  prolixity. 

Few  authors  are  more  clear  and  perspicuons 
on  the  whole  than  Archbishop  Tillotson  and  Sir 
William  Temple,  yet  neither  of  them  are  remark- 
able for  precision ;  they  are  loose  and  diffuse. 

Blair. 
I  look  upon  a  tedious  talker,  or  what  is  gen- 
erally known  by  the  name  of  a  story-teller,  to  be 
much  more  insufferable  than  a  prolix  writer. 

Steele. 

TO  DIGRESS,  DEVIATE. 

Both  in  the  original  and  the  accepted 
sense,  these  words  express  going  out  of 
tao  ordinary  course ;  but  DIGRESS  is 
used  only  in  particular,  and  DEVIATE 
ill  general  cases.  We  digress  only  in  a 
narrative,  whether  written  or  spoken  ;  we 
deviate  in  actions  as  well  as  in  words,  in 
our  conduct  as  well  as  in  writings.  Di- 
gre-is  is  mostly  taken  in  a  good  or  indif- 
ferent sense ;  deviate  in  an  indifferent  or 
bad  sense.  Although  frequent  diffressio7is 
are  faulty,  yet  occasionally  it  is  necessary 
to  digress  for  the  purposes  of  explanation ; 
every  deviation  is  bad  which  is  not  sanc- 
tioned by  the  necessity  of  circumstances. 

The  digressions  in  the  Tale  of  a  Tub,  relating 
to  Wotton  and  Bentley,  must  be  confessed  to  dis- 
cover want  of  knowledge  or  want  of  integrity. 

Johnson. 

A  resolution  was  taken  (by  the  authors  of  the 
Spectator)  of  courting  general  approbation  by 
general  topics;  to  this  practice  they  adhered 
with  few  deviations.  Johnson. 

TO  DILATE,  EXPAND. 

DILATE,  in  Latin  dilato,  from  di, 
apart,  and  latm,  wide,  that  is,  to  make 
very  wide.  EXPAND,  in  Latin  exparvdo., 
compounded  of  ex* and  pando.,  to  spread, 
from  the  Greek  <paivio,  to  appear  or 
show,  signifying  to  set  forth  or  lay  open 
to  view  by  spreading  out. 

The  idea  of  drawing  anything  out  so 
as  to  occupy  a  greater  space  is  common 


to  these  terms  in  opposition  to  contract- 
ing. A  bladder  dilates  on  the  admission 
of  air,  or  the  heart  dilates  with  joy ; 
knowledge  expands  the  mind,  or  a  per- 
son's views  expand  with  circumstances. 

The  conscious  heart  of  charity  would  warm, 
And  her  wide  wish  benevolence  dilate. 

Thomson. 
The  poet  (Thomson)  leads  iis  through  the  ap- 
pearances of  things  as  they  are  successively  va- 
ried by  the  vicissitudes  of  the  year,  and  imparts 
to  us  so  much  of  his  own  enthusiasm  that  our 
thoughts  expand  with  his  imagery.      Johnson. 

DILIGENT,  EXPEDITIOUS,  PROMPT. 

All  these  terms  mark  the  quality  of 
quickness  in  a  commendable  degree.  DIL- 
IGENT, from  diligo,  to  love  {v.  Active, 
diligent),  marks  the  interest  one  takes  in 
doing  something ;  he  is  diligent  who  loses 
no  time,  who  keeps  close  to  the  work 
from  inclination.  EXPEDITIOUS,  from 
the  Latin  expedio,  to  despatch,  marks  the 
desire  one  has  to  complete  the  thing  be- 
gun. He  who  is  expeditions  applies  him- 
self to  no  other  thing  that  offers  ;  he  fin- 
ishes everything  in  its  turn.  PROMPT, 
from  the  Latin  promo,  to  draw  out  or 
make  ready,  marks  one's  desire  to  get 
ready ;  he  is  prompt  who  sets  about  a 
thing  without  delay,  so  as  to  make  it 
ready.  Idleness,  dilatoriness,  and  slow- 
ness are  the  three  defects  opposed  to 
these  three  qualities.  The  diligent  man 
goes  to  his  work  willingly,  and  applies  to 
it  assiduously;  the  expeditious  man  gets 
it  finished  quickly ;  the  prompt  man  sets 
about  it  readily,  and  gets  it  finished  im- 
mediately. It  is  necessary  to  be  diligent 
in  the  concerns  which  belong  to  us,  to  be 
expeditious  in  any  business  that  requires 
to  be  terminated ;  to  be  prompt  in  the  ex- 
ecution of  orders  that  are  given  to  us. 

"We  must  be  diligent  in  our  particular  calling 
and  charge,  in  that  province  and  station  which 
God  has  appointed  us,  whatever  it  be. 

Tillotson. 
The  regent  assembled  an  army  with  his  usual 
expedition,  and  marched  to  Glasgow. 

Robertson. 
To  him  she  hasted,  in  her  face  excuse 
Came  prologue,  and  apology  too  prompt. 
Which,  with  bland  words  at  will,  she  thus  ad* 
dress'd.  Milton. 

TO  DIRECT,  REGULATE,  DISPOSE. 
Wk  DIRECT  for  the  instruction  of  in- 
dividuals ;  we  REGULATE  for  the  good 
order  or  convenience  of  many. 


J 


DIRECTION 


335 


DIRECTION 


To  direct  is  personal,  it  supposes  au- 
thority ;  to  regulate  is  general,  it  supposes 
superior  information.  An  officer  directs 
the  movements  of  his  men  in  military 
operations  ;  the  steward  or  master  of  the 
ceremonies  regulates  the  whole  concerns 
of  an  entertainment :  the  director  is  often 
a  man  in  power ;  the  regulator  is  always 
the  man  of  business ;  the  latter  is  fre- 
quently employed  to  act  under  the  for- 
mer. 

Canst  thou,  with  all  a  monarch's  cares  opprest, 
Oh  Atreus'  son  !  canst  thou  indulge  thy  rest  ? 
Ill  fits  a  chief,  who  mighty  nations  guides, 
Directs  in  council,  and  in  war  presides.      Pope. 
Ev'n  goddesses  are  women,  and  no  wife 
Has  pow'r  to  regulate  her  husband's  life. 

Deyden. 

To  direct  is  always  used  with  regard 
to  others ;  to  regulate,  frequently  with 
regard  to  ourselves.  One  person  directs 
another  according  to  his  better  judgment ; 
he  regulates  his  own  conduct  by  principles 
or  circumstances. 

Strange  disorders  are  bred  in  the  minds  of  those 
men  whose  passions  are  not  regulated  by  rea- 
son. Addison. 

But  sometimes  the  word  direct  is  taken 
in  the  sense  of  giving  a  direction  to  an 
object,  and  it  is  then  distinguished  from 
regulace,  which  signifies  to  determine  the 
measure  and  other  circumstances. 

It  is  the  business  of  religion  and  philosophy 
not  so  much  to  extinguish  our  passions,  as  to 
regulate  and  direct  tliem  to  valuable,  well- 
chosen  objects.  Addison. 

To  DISPOSE,  from  dif^pono,  or  dis, 
apart,  and  pono,  to  place,  signifying  to 
put  apart  for  a  particular  purpose,  sup- 
poses superior  power  like  direct,  and  su- 
perior wisdom  like  regulate ;  whence  the 
term  has  been  applied  to  the  Almighty, 
who  is  styled  the  Supreme  Disposer  of 
events,  and  by  the  poets  to  the  heathen 
deities. 

Endure  and  conquer,  Jove  will  soon  dispose 
To  future  good,  our  past  and  present  woes. 

Dryden, 

DIRECTION,  ADDRESS,  SUPERSCRIP- 
TION. 

DIRECTION  {v.  To  direct)  marks  that 
which  directs.  ADDRESS  {v.  To  address) 
is  that  which  addresses.  SUPERSCRIP- 
TION, from  super  and  scriho,  signifies  that 
which  is  written  over. 


Although  these  terms  may  be  used 
promiscuously  for  each  other,  yet  they 
have  a  peculiarity  of  signification  by  which 
their  proper  use  is  defined:  a  direction 
may  serve  to  direct  to  places  as  well  as 
to  persons  :  an  address  is  never  used  but 
in  direct  application  to  the  person:  a 
siiperscripAion  has  more  respect  to  the 
thing  than  the  person.  A  direction  may 
be  written  or  verbal ;  an  address  in  this 
sense  is  always  written ;  a  superscription 
must  not  only  be  written,  but  either  on 
or  over  some  other  thing :  a  direction  is 
given  to  such  as  go  in  search  of  persons 
and  places,  it  ought  to  be  clear  and  par- 
ticular :  an  address  is  put  either  on  a 
card  and  a  letter,  or  in  a  book ;  it  ought 
to  be  suitable  to  the  station  and  situation 
of  the  person  addressed :  a  superscription 
is  placed  at  the  head  of  other  writings, 
or  over  tombs  and  pillars :  it  ought  to  be 
appropriate. 

There  could  not  be  a  greater  chance  than  that 
which  brought  to  light  the  powder  treason,  when 
Providence,  as  it  were,  snatclied  a  king  and  king- 
dom out  of  the  very  jaws  of  death  only  by  the 
mistake  of  a  word  in  the  direction  of  a  letter. 

South. 

We  think  you  may  be  able  to  point  out  to  him 
the  evil  of  succeeding ;  if  it  be  solicitations,  you 
will  tell  him  where  to  address  it. 

Lord  Chesterfield. 

Deceit  and  liypocrisy  carry  in  them  more  of 
the  express  image  and  sitperscripiion  of  the 
devil  tlian  any  bodily  sins  whatsoever.      South. 

DIRECTION,  ORDER. 

DIRECTION,  V.  To  direct.  ORDER, 
V.  To  command. 

Direction  contains  most  of  instruction 
in  it ;  order  most  of  authority.  Directions 
should  be  followed ;  orders  obeyed.  It  is 
necessaiT  to  direct  those  who  are  unable 
to  act  for  themselves :  it  is  necessary  to 
order  those  whose  business  it  is  to  exe- 
cute the  orders.  Directions  given  to  ser- 
vants and  children  must  be  clear,  simple, 
and  precise;  orders  to  tradespeople  may 
be  particular  or  general.  Directions  ex- 
tend to  the  moral  conduct  of  others,  as 
well  as  the  ordinary  concerns  of  life ;  or- 
ders are  confined  to  the  personal  conven- 
ience of  the  individual.  •  A  parent  directs 
a  child  as  to  his  behavior  in  company,  or 
as  to  his  conduct  when  he  enters  life;  a 
teacher  directs  his  pupil  in  the  choice  of 
books,  or  in  the  distribution  of  his  stud- 
ies:    the  master  gwcB  orders  to  his  at- 


DIRECTLY 


336 


DISADVANTAGE 


tendants  to  be  in  waiting  for  him  at  a 
certain  hour;  or  he  gives  orders  to  his 
tradesmen  to  provide  what  is  necessary. 

Then  meet  me  forthwith  at  the  notary's, 
Give  him  direction  for  this  merry  bond. 

Shakspeare. 

To  execute  laws  is  a  royal  office  :  to  execute 

orders  is  not  to  be  a  king.  Burke. 

DIRECTLY,  IMMEDIATELY,  INSTANTLY, 
INSTANTANEOUSLY. 

DIRECTLY  signifies  in  a  direct  or 
straight  manner.  IMMEDIATELY  sig- 
nifies without  any  medium  or  interven- 
tion. INSTANTLY  and  INSTANTANE- 
OUSLY, from  instant^  signifies  in  an  in- 
stant. 

Directly  is  most  applicable  to  the  ac- 
tions of  men ;  immediately  and  instantly 
to  either  actions  or  events.  Directly  re- 
fers to  the  interruptions  which  may  in- 
tentionally delay  the  commencement  of 
any  work :  immediately  in  general  refers 
to  the  space  of  time  that  intervenes.  A 
diligent  person  goes  directly  to  his  work ; 
he  suffers  nothing  to  draw  him  aside : 
good  news  is  immediately  spread  abroad 
upon  its  arrival ;  nothing  intervenes  to 
retard  it.  Immediately  and  instantly^  or 
instantaneously^  both  mark  a  quick  suc- 
cession of  events,  but  the  latter  in  a  much 
stronger  degree  than  the  former.  Imme- 
diately is  negative;  it  expresses  simply 
that  nothing  intervenes ;  instantly  is  posi- 
tive, signifying  the  very  existing  moment 
in  which  the  thing  happens.  A  person 
who  is  of  a  willing  disposition  goes  or 
runs  immediately  to  the  assistance  of  an- 
other ;  but  the  ardor  of  affection  impels 
him  to  fly  irtstantly  to  his  relief,  as  he  sees 
the  danger.  A  surgeon  does  not  proceed 
directly  to  dress  a  wound :  he  first  exam- 
ines it  in  order  to  ascertain  its  nature: 
men  of  lively  minds  immediately  see  the 
source  of  their  own  errors:  people  of 
delicate  feelings  are  instantly  alive  to  the 
slightest  breach  of  decorum.  A  course  of 
proceeding  is  direct,  the  consequences  are 
immediate,  and  the  effects  instantaneotis. 

Besides  those  things  which  directly  suggest 
the  idea  of  danger,  and  those  which  produce  a 
similar  effect  from  a  mechanical  cause,  I  know  of 
nothing  sublime  which  is  not  some  modification 
of  power.  Burke. 

Admiration  is  a  short-lived  passion,  that  im- 
mediately decays  upon  growing  familiar  with 
the  object.  Addison. 


A  painter  must  have  an  action,  not  successive, 
but  i7i8tant<meo}is  ;  for  the  time  of  a  picture  is 
a  single  moment.  Johnson. 

DISADVANTAGE,  INJURY,  HURT,  DET- 
RIMENT, PREJUDICE. 

DISADVANTAGE  implies  the  absence 
of  an  advantage  {v.  Advantage).  INJURY, 
in  Latin  injuria,  iromjm,  properly  sig- 
nifies what  is  contrary  to  right  or  justice, 
but  extends  in  its  sense  to  every  loss  or 
deficiency  which  is  occasioned.  HURT 
signifies  in  the  Northern  languages  beat- 
en or  wounded.  DETRIMENT,  in  Latin 
detrimcnlum,  from  detritum,  and  dcterrere, 
to  wear  away,  signifies  the  effect  of  being 
worn  out.  PREJUDICE,  in  the  improper 
sense  of  the  word  {v.  Bias)  implies  the 
ill  which  is  supposed  to  result  from  prej- 
udice. 

Disadvantage  is  rather  the  absence  of 
a  good ;  injury  is  a  positive  evil :  the 
want  of  education  may  frequently  be  a 
disadvantage  to  a  person  by  retarding  his 
advancement ;  the  ill  word  of  another 
may  be  an  injury  by  depriving  him  of 
friends.  Disadvantage,  therefore,  is  ap- 
plied to  such  things  as  are  of  an  adven- 
titious  nature :  the  injury  to  that  which 
is  of  essential  importance. 

Even  the  greatest  actions  of  a  celebrated  per- 
son labor  under  this  disadvantage,  that  how- 
ever surprising  and  extraordinary  they  may  be, 
they  are  no  more  than  what  are  expected  from 
him.  Addison. 

The  places  were  acquired  by  just  title  of  victo- 
ry, and  therefore  in  keeping  of  them  no  injury 
was  offered.  Spenser. 

Htirt,  detriment,  and  prejudice  are  all 
species  of  injuries.  Injury,  in  general, 
implies  whatever  ill  befalls  an  object  by 
the  external  action  of  other  objects, 
whether  taken  in  relation  to  physical  or 
moral  evil,  to  persons  or  to  things  ;  hurt 
is  that  species  of  injury  which  is  pro- 
duced by  more  direct  violence  ;  too  close 
an  application  to  study  is  injurious  to  the 
health  ;  reading  by  an  improper  light  is 
hurtful  to  the  eyes  :  so  in  a  moral  sense, 
the  light  reading  which  a  circulating 
library  supplies  is  often  itijurious  to  the 
morals  of  young  people  ;  all  violent  af- 
fections are  hurtful  to  the  mind. 

Our  repentance  is  not  real,  because  we  have 
not  done  what  we  can  to  undo  our  faults,  or  at 
least  to  hinder  the  injurious  consequences  of 
them  from  proceeding.  Tillotson. 


DISAFFECTION 


337 


DISAVOW 


The  number  of  those  who  by  abstracted 
thoughts  become  useless  is  inconsiderable,  in 
respect  of  them  who  are  hurtful  to  mankind  by 
an  active  and  restless  disposition.       Baktlett. 

The  detriment  SLudprejudice  are  species 
of  injury  which  affect  only  the  outward 
circumstances  of  a  person  or  thing  ;  the 
former  implying  what  may  lessen  the 
value  of  an  object,  the  latter  what  may 
lower  it  in  the  esteem  of  others.  What- 
ever affects  the  stability  of  a  merchant's 
credit  is  highly  detrimental  to  his  inter- 
ests :  whatever  is  prejudicial  to  the  char- 
acter of  a  man  should  not  be  made  the 
subject  of  indiscriminate  conversation. 

In  many  instances  we  clearly  perceive  that 
more  or  less  knowledge  dispensed  to  man  would 
have  proved  detrimental  to  his  state.      Blair. 

That  the  heathens  have  spoken  things  to  the 
same  sense  of  this  saying  of  our  Saviour  is  so  far 
from  being  axiy  prejudice  to  this  saying,  that  it 
is  a  great  commendation  of  it.  Tillotson. 

DISAFFECTION,  DISLOYALTY. 

DISAFFECTION  is  general :  DISLOY- 
ALTY is  particular;  it  is  a  species  of 
disaffection.  Men  are  disaffected  to  the 
government;  disloyal  to  their  prince. 
disaffection  may  be  said  with  regard  to 
any  form  of  government ;  disloyalty  only 
with  regard  to  monarchy.  Although 
both  terms  are  commonly  employed  in  a 
bad  sense,  yet  the  former  does  not  always 
convey  the  unfavorable  meaning  which 
is  attached  to  the  latter.  A  man  may 
have  reasons  to  think  himself  justified  in 
disaffection  ;  but  he  will  never  attempt  to 
offer  anything  in  justification  of  disloy- 
alty. A  usurped  government  will  have 
many  disaffected  subjects  with  whom  it 
must  deal  leniently ;  the  best  king  may 
have  disloyal  subjects,  upon  whom  he 
must  exercise  the  rigor  of  the  law. 
Many  were  disaffected  to  the  usurpation 
of  Oliver  Cromwell,  because  they  would 
not  be  disloyal  to  their  king. 

Yet,  I  protest,  it  is  no  salt  desire 
Of  seeing  countries  shifting  for  a  religion ; 
Nor  any  disaffection  to  the  state 
Where  I  was  bred,  and  unto  which  I  owe 
My  dearest  plots,  hath  brought  me  out. 

Ben  Jonson. 

Milton  being  cleared  from  the  effects  of  his 

disloyalty,  had  nothing  required  from  him  but 

the  common  duty  of  living  in  quiet.       Johnson, 

TO  DISArPEAE,  VANISH. 

To  DISAPPEAR  signifies  not  to  ap- 
pear {v.  Air).     VANISH,  in  French  ^va- 
15 


noir^  Latin  evaneo  or  evanesco,  compound- 
ed of  e  and  vaneo,  in  Greek  <paiv<x),  to  ap- 
pear, signifies  to  go  out  of  sight. 

To  disappear  comprehends  no  partic- 
ular mode  of  action ;  to  vanish  includes 
in  it  the  idea  of  a  rapid  motion.  A 
thing  disappears  either  gradually  or  sud- 
denly ;  it  vanishes  on  a  sudden ;  it  disap- 
pears in  the  ordinary  course  of  things ; 
it  vanishes  by  an  unusual  effort,  a  super- 
natural or  a  magic  power.  Any  object 
that  recedes  or  moves  away  will  soon  dis- 
ajypear  ;  in  fairy  tales  things  are  made  to 
vanish  the  instant  they  are  beheld.  To 
disappear  is  often  a  temporary  action ; 
to  vanish,  generally  conveys  the  idea  of 
being  permanently  lost  to  the  sight.  The 
stars  appear  and  disappear  in  the  firma- 
ment ;  lightning  vanishes  with  a  rapidity 
that  is  unequalled. 

Red  meteors  ran  across  th'  ethereal  space, 
Stars  disappear'd,and  comets  took  their  place. 

Dryden. 

While  I  was  lamenting  this  sudden  desolation 
that  had  been  made  before  me,  the  whole  scene 
vanished.  Addison. 

TO  DISAPPROVE,  DISLIKE. 

To  DISAPPROVE  is  not  to  approve, 
or  to  think  not  good.  To  DISLIKE  is 
not  to  like,  or  to  find  unlike  or  unsuitable 
to  one's  wishes. 

Disapprove  is  an  act  of  the  judgment ; 
dislike  is  an  act  of  the  will  or  the  affec- 
tion. To  approve  or  disapprove  is  pecul- 
iarly the  part  of  a  superior,  or  one  who 
determines  the  conduct  of  others ;  to  dis- 
like is  altogether  a  personal  act,  in  which 
the  feelings  of  the  individual  are  con- 
sulted. It  is  a  misuse  of  the  judgment 
to  disapprove  where  we  need  only  dislike  ; 
it  is  a  perversion  of  the  judgment  to  dis- 
approve, because  we  dislike. 

The  poem  (Samson  Agonistes)  has  a  beginning 
and  an  end,  which  Aristotle  himself  could  not 
have  disapproved,  but  it  must  be  allowed  to 
want  a  middle.  Johnson. 

The  man  of  peace  will  bear  with  many  whose 
opinions  or  practices  he  dislikes,  without  an 
open  and  violent  rupture.  Blaie. 

TO  DISAVOW,  DENY,  DISOWN. 
To  DISAVOW,  from  dis  and  avow  {v. 
To  acknowledge),  is  to  avow  that  a  thing  is 
not :.  DENY  {v.  To  deny)  is  to  assert  that 
a  thing  is  not :  DISOWN,  from  dis  and 
oivn,  is  to  assert  that  a  person  or  thing  is 


DISBELIEF 


338 


DISCERNMENT 


not  one's  own,  or  does  not  belong  to  one. 
A  disavowal  is  a  general  declaration ;  a 
denial  is  a  particular  assertion ;  the  for- 
mer is  made  voluntarily  and  unasked  for, 
the  latter  is  always  in  direct  answer  to  a 
charge :  we  disavoio  in  matters  of  general 
interest  where  truth  only  is  concerned; 
we  deny  in  matters  of  personal  interest 
where  the  character  or  feelings  are  im- 
plicated. What  is  disavowed  is  generally 
in  support  of  truth  ;  what  is  denied  may 
often  be  in  direct  violation  of  truth :  an 
honest  mind  will  always  disavow  what- 
ever has  been  erroneously  attributed  to 
it ;  a  timid  person  sometimes  denies  what 
he  knows  to  be  true  from  a  fear  of  the 
consequences. 

Dr.  Solander  disavows  some  of  those  narra- 
tions (in  Hawkesworth's  voyages),  or  at  least  de- 
clares them  to  be  grossly  misrepresented. 

Beattie. 

The  king  now  denied,  his  knowledge  of  the 
conspiracy  against  Rizzio  by  public  proclama- 
tions. IlOBEKTSON. 

Deny  is  said  of  things  that  concern 
others  as  well  as  ourselves  ;  disown  only 
of  things  in  which  one  is  personally  con- 
cerned or  supposed  to  be  so.  Denial  is  em- 
ployed for  events  or  indifferent  matters  ; 
disowning  extends  to  whatever  one  can 
own  or  possess  :  a  person  denies  that  there 
is  any  truth  in  the  assertion  of  another ; 
he  disowns  all  participation  in  any  affair. 
Our  veracity  or  judgment  is  often  the 
only  thing  implicated  in  the  denial:  our 
guilt  or  innocence,  honor  or  dishonor,  are 
implicated  in  what  we  disown. 

If,  like  Zeno,  any  shall  walk  about,  and  yet 
deny  there  is  any  motion  in  nature,  surely  that 
man  was  constituted  for  Auticyra.  Browne. 

Sometimes,  lest  man  should  quite  his  power  dis- 
own, 
He  makes  that  power  to  trembling  nations  known. 

Jenvns. 
DISBELIEF,  UNBELIEF, 

DISBELIEF  properly  implies  the  be- 
lieving that  a  thing  is  not,  or  refusing  to 
believe  that  it  is,  UNBELIEF  expresses 
properly  a  believing  the  contrary  of  what 
one  has  believed  before  :  disbelief  iq  most 
applicable  to  the  ordinary  events  of  life  ; 
unbelief  to  serious  matters  of  opinion: 
our  disbelief  of  the  idle  tales  which  are 
told  by  beggars  is  justified  by  the  fre- 
quent detection  of  their  falsehood  ;  our 
Saviour  had  compassion  on  Thomas  for 


his  unbelief  and  gave  him  such  evidences 
of  his  identity  as  dissipated  every  doubt. 

The  atheist  has  not  found  his  post  tenable,  and 
is  therefore  retired  into  deism,  and  a  disbelief  of 
revealed  religion  only.  Addison. 

The  opposites  to  faith  are  unhelief  and  credu- 
hty.  'J'illotson. 

DISCERNMENT,  PENETRATION,  DIS- 
CRIMINATION, JUDGMENT. 

DISCERNMENT  expresses  the  power 
of  decerning  {v.  To  perceive).  PENE- 
TRATION denotes  the  act  or  power  of 
penetrating^  from  penetrate,  in  Latin  pene- 
trattis,  participle  of  penetro,  and  penituSy 
within,  signifying  to  see  into  the  inte- 
rior. DISCRIMINATION  denotes  the 
act  or  power  of  discriminating,  from  dis- 
criminate, in  Latin  discriminatics,  partici- 
ple of  discrimino,  to  make  a  difference. 
JUDGMENT  denotes  the  power  of  judg- 
ing, from  judge,  in  Latin  judico,  com- 
pounded of  jus  and  dico,  signifying  to 
pronounce  right. 

The  first  three  of  these  terms  do  not 
express  different  powers,  but  different 
modes  of  the  same  power ;  namely,  the 
power  of  seeing  intellectually,  or  exert- 
ing the  intellectual  sight.  Discernment 
is  not  so  powerful  a  mode  of  intellectual 
vision  as  penciration;  the  former  i;^  a 
common  faculty,  the  latter  is  a  higher 
degree  of  the  same  faculty;  it  is  the 
power  of  seeing  quickly,  and  seeing  in 
spite  of  all  that  intercepts  the  sight,  and 
keeps  the  object  out  of  view :  a  man  of 
common  discernment  discerns  characters 
which  are  not  concealed  by  any  particu- 
lar disguise ;  a  man  of  penetration  is  not 
to  be  deceived  by  any  artifice,  however 
thoroughly  cloaked  or  secured,  even  from 
suspicion.  Discernment  and  penetration 
serve  for  the  discovery  of  individual 
things  by  their  outward  marks  ;  discrim- 
ination is  employed  in  the  discovery  of 
differences  between  two  or  more  objects ; 
the  former  consists  of  simple  observation, 
the  latter  combines  also  comparison : 
discernment  and  penetration  are  great  aids 
toward  discrimination;  he  who  can  dis- 
cern the  springs  of  human  action,  or  pen- 
etrate the  views  of  men,  will  be  most  fit- 
ted iov  discriminating  between  the  char-j 
acters  of  different  men. 

Though  he  had  the  gift  of  seeing  through  aj 
question  almost  at  a  glance,  yet  he  never  suffer- 


DISCERNMENT 


339 


DISCORD 


ed  his  discernment  to  anticipate  another's  ex- 
planation or  interrupted  his  argument. 

Cumberland. 

He  is  as  slow  to  decide  as  he  is  quick  to  ap- 
prehend, calmly  and  deliberately  weighing  every 
opposite  reason  that  is  ottered,  and  tracing  it 
with  a  most  judicious  penetration. 

Melmoth's  Letters  of  Pliny. 

His  observation  was  so  quick  and  his  feelings 
so  sensitive  that  he  could  nicely  discriminate 
between  the  pleasure  and  the  politeness  of  his 
company,  and  he  never  failed  to  stop  before  the 
former  was  exhausted.  Cumberland. 

Although  judgment  derives  much  as- 
sistance from  the  three  former  opera- 
tions, it  is  a  totally  distinct  power :  these 
only  discover  the  things  that  are  acting 
on  external  objects  by  seeing  them :  the 
judgment  is  creative ;  it  produces  by  de- 
duction from  that  which  passes  inwardly. 
Discernment  and  the  others  are  specula- 
tive ;  they  are  directed  to  that  which  is 
to  be  known,  and  are  confined  to  present 
objects  ;  they  serve  to  discover  truth  and 
falsehood,  perfections  and  defects,  mo- 
tives and  pretexts :  the  judgment  is  prac- 
tical ;  it  is  directed  to  that  which  is  to  be 
done,  and  extends  its  views  to  the  future ; 
it  marks  the  relations  and  connections 
of  things ;  it  foresees  their  consequences 
and  effects. 

Of  discernment^  we  say  that  it  is  clear ; 
it  serves  to  remove  all  obscurity  and  con- 
fusion :  of  penetration^  Ave  say  that  it  is 
acute ;  it  pierces  every  veil  which  false- 
hood draws  before  truth,  and  prevents 
us  from  being  deceived :  of  discrimina- 
tion, we  say  that  it  is  nice ;  it  renders 
our  ideas  accurate,  and  serves  to  prevent 
us  from  confounding  objects ;  of  judg- 
mcnt,  we  say  that  it  is  solid  or  sound ;  it 
renders  the  conduct  prudent,  and  pre- 
vents us  from  committing  mistakes  or  in- 
volving ourselves  in  embarrassments. 

When  the  question  is  to  estimate  the 
real  qualities  of  either  persons  or  things, 
we  exercise  discernment;  when  it  is  re- 
quired to  lay  open  that  which  art  or  cun- 
ning has  concealed,  we  must  exercise 
penetration :  when  the  question  is  to  de- 
termine the  proportions  and  degrees  of 
qualities  in  persons  or  things,  we  must 
use  discrimination  ;  when  called  upon  to 
take  any  step  or  act  any  part,  we  must 
employ  judgment.  Discernment  is  more 
or  less  indispensable  for  every  man  in 
private  or  public  stations ;  he  who  has 
tlie  most  promiscuous  dealings  with  men, 


has  the  greatest  need  of  it ;  penetration 
is  of  peculiar  importance  for  princes  and 
statesmen :  discrimination  is  of  great 
utility  for  all  who  have  to  determine  the 
characters  and  merits  of  others :  judg- 
ment is  an  absolute  requisite  for  all  to 
whom  the  execution  or  management  of 
concerns  is  intrusted. 

Cool  age  advances  venerably  wise, 

Turns  on  all  hands  its  deep  discerning  eyes. 

Tope. 

His  defects  arose  from  his  lively  talents  and 
exquisite  penetration,  he  readily  perceived  and 
decried  the  errors  of  his  coadjutors,  and  from 
the  versatility  of  his  political  conduct  acquired 
the  nickname  of  the  Weather-cock.     Adolphus. 

Perhaps  there  is  no  character  through  all  Shak- 
speare  drawn  with  more  spirit  and  just  discrim- 
ination than  Shylock's.  Henley. 

I  love  him,  I  confess,  extremely ;  but  my  affec- 
tion does  by  no  means  prej udice  my  judgment. 
Melmoth's  Letters  of  Pliny. 

TO  DISCLAIM,  DISOWN. 
DISCLAIM  and  DISOWN  are  both 
personal  acts  respecting  the  individual 
who  is  the  agent ;  to  disclaim  is  to  throw- 
off  a  claim,  as  to  disown  (v.  To  disavow)  is 
not  to  admit  as  one's  own ;  as  claim,  from 
the  Latin  clamo,  signifies  to  declare  with 
a  loud  tone  what  we  want  as  our  own ; 
so  to  disclaim  is,  with  an  equally  loud  or 
positive  tone,  to  give  up  a  claim :  this  is 
a  more  positive  act  than  to  disown,  which 
may  be  performed  by  insinuation,  or  by 
the  mere  abstaining  to  own.  He  who 
feels  himself  disgraced  by  the  actions 
that  are  done  by  his  nation  or  his  family, 
will  be  ready  to  disclaim  the  very  name 
which  he  bears  in  common  with  the  of- 
fending party;  an  absurd  pride  sometimes 
impels  men  to  disown  their  relationship 
to  those  who  are  beneath  them  in  exter- 
nal rank  and  condition :  an  honest  mind 
will  disclaim  all  right  to  praise  which  it 
feels  not  to  belong  to  itself;  the  fear  of 
ridicule  sometimes  makes  a  man  disown 
that  which  would  redound  to  his  honor. 

The  thing  call'd  life,  with  ease  I  can  disclaim. 
And  think  it  over-sold  to  purchase  fame. 

Dkyden. 
Here  Priam's  son,Deiphobus,  he  found, 
He  scarcely  knew  him,  striving  to  disown 
His  blotted  form,  and  blushing  to  be  known. 

Dryden, 

DISCORD,  STRIFE. 

DISCORD  derives  its  signification  from 
the  harshness  produced  in  music  by  the 


DISCOVER 


340 


DISCREDIT 


clashing  of  two  strings  which  do  not  suit 
with  each  other;  whence,  in  the  moral 
sense,  the  chords  of  the  mind  which 
come  into  an  unsuitable  collision  pro- 
duce a  discord.  STRIFE  comes  from  the 
word  strive,  to  denote  the  action  of  striv- 
ing, that  is,  in  an  angry  manner  {v.  To 
contend):  where  there  is  strife  there 
must  be  discord;  but  there  may  be  dis- 
cord without  strife :  discord  consists  most 
in  the  feeling;  strife  consists  most  in 
the  outward  action.  Discord  evinces  it- 
self in  various  ways  ;  by  looks,  words,  or 
actions :  strife  displays  itself  in  words  or 
acts  of  violence.  Discord  is  fatal  to  the 
happiness  of  families  ;  st7'ife  is  the  great- 
est enemy  to  peace  between  neighbors ; 
discord  arose  between  the  goddesses  on 
the  apple  being  thrown  into  the  assem- 
bly; Homer  commences  his  poem  with 
the  strife  that  took  place  between  Aga- 
memnon and  Achilles.  Discord  may 
arise  from  mere  difference  of  opinion ; 
strife  is  in  general  occasioned  by  some 
matter  of  personal  interest;  discord  in 
the  councils  of  a  nation  is  the  almost 
certain  forerunner  of  its  ruin ;  the  com- 
mon principles  of  politeness  forbid  strife 
among  persons  of  good-breeding. 

Good  Heav'n !  what  dire  efifects  from  civil  dis- 
cord flow.  Ubyden. 
Let  men  their  days  in  senseless  strife  employ, 
We  in  eternal  peace  and  constant  joy.         Pope. 

TO  DISCOVER,  MANIFEST,  DECLARE. 

The  idea  of  making  known  is  convey- 
ed by  all  these  terms ;  but  DISCO V-ER, 
which  signifies  simply  to  take  off  the 
covering  from  anything,  expresses  less 
than  MANIFEST  {v.  Apparent),  and  that 
than  DECLARE  {v.  To  declare) :  we  dis- 
cover by  any  means  direct  or  indirect ; 
we  manifest  by  unquestionable  marks ; 
we  declare  by  express  words :  talents  and 
dispositions  discover  themselves ;  partic- 
ular feelings  and  sentiments  manifest 
themselves ;  facts,  opinions,  and  senti- 
ments are  declared ;  children  early  dvi- 
cover  a  turn  for  some  particular  art  or 
science;  a  person  manifests  his  regard 
for  another  by  unequivocal  proofs  of 
kindness ;  a  person  of  an  open  disposi- 
tion is  apt  to  declare  his  sentiments  with- 
out disguise. 

He  had  several  other  conversations  with  him 
ahout  tliat  time,  in  none  of  wliicli  did  he  discov- 


er any  other  wish  in  favor  of  America  than  for 
its  ancient  condition.  Burke. 

At  no  time,  perhaps,  did  the  legislature  mani- 
fest a  more  tender  regard  to  that  fundamental 
principle  of  British  constitutional  policy,  heredi- 
tary monarchy,  than  at  the  time  of  the  revolu- 
tion. Burke. 

This  man,  with  his  whole  squadron,  came  into 
the  river  and  declared,  for  the  Parliament. 

Clarendon. 

Animals  or  unconscious  agents  may  be 
said  to  discover,  as  things  discover  symp- 
toms of  decay;  but  persons  only,  or 
things  personified,  manifest  or  declare; 
cruelty  may  be  manifested  by  actions; 
the  works  of  the  creation  declare  the  wis- 
dom of  the  Creator. 

Several  brute  creatures  discover  in  their  ac- 
tions something  like  a  faint  glimmering  of  rea- 
son. Addison. 

Is  the  goodness  or  wisdom  of  the  Divine  Being 
more  manifested  in  this  his  proceedings  ? 

Addison. 

The  visible  things  of  the  creation  declare  in 
every  language  of  the  world  the  wisdom  and 
goodness  of  Him  who  made  them.       Sherlock. 

DISCREDIT,  DISGRACE,  REPROACH, 
SCANDAL.  . 

DISCREDIT  signifies  the  loss  of  cred- 
it ;  DISGRACE,  the  loss  of  grace,  favor, 
or  esteem;  REPROACH  stands  for  the 
thing  that  deserves  to  be  reproached ;  and 
SCANDAL  for  the  thing  that  gives  scan- 
dal or  offence.  The  conduct  of  men  in 
their  various  relations  with  each  other 
may  give  rise  to  the  unfavorable  senti- 
ment which  is  expressed  in  common  by 
these  terms.  Things  are  said  to  reflect 
discredit  or  disgrace,  or  to  bring  reproach 
or  scandal  on  the  individual.  These  terms 
seem  to  rise  in  sense  one  upon  the  other : 
disgrace  is  a  stronger  term  than  discredit ; 
reproach  than  disgrace;  and  scandal  than 
reproach. 

Discredit  interferes  with  a  man's  credit 
or  respectability ;  disgrace  marks  him  out 
as  an  object  of  unfavorable  distinction ; 
reproach  makes  him  a  subject  of  reproach- 
ful conversation  ;  scandal  makes  him  an 
object  of  offence  or  even  abhorrence.  As 
regularity  in  hours,  regularity  in  habits 
or  modes  of  living,  regularity  in  payments, 
are  a  credit  to  a  family ;  so  is  any  devia- 
tion from  this  order  to  its  discredit:  as 
moral  rectitude,  kindness,  charity,  and  be- 
nevolence serve  to  insure  the  good-will 
and  esteem  of  men,  so  do  instances  of 


DISCREDIT 


341 


DISENGAGE 


unfair  dealing,  cruelty,  inhumanity,  and 
an  unfeeling  temper  tend  to  the  disgrace 
of  the  offender :  as  a  life  of  distinguish- 
ed virtue  or  particular  instances  of  moral 
excellence  may  cause  a  man  to  be  spoken 
of  in  strong  terms  of  commendation ;  so 
will  flagrant  atrocities  or  a  course  of  im- 
morality cause  his  name  and  himself  to 
be  the  general  subject  of  reproach:  as 
the  profession  of  a  Christian  with  a  con- 
sistent practice  is  the  greatest  ornament 
which  a  man  can  put  on ;  so  is  the  pro- 
fession with  an  inconsistent  practice  the 
greatest  deformity  that  can  be  witnessed ; 
it  is  calculated  to  bring  a  scatidal  on  re- 
ligion itself  in  the  eyes  of  those  who  do 
not  know  and  feel  its  intrinsic  excellences. 

'Tls  the  duty  of  every  Christian  to  be  concerned 
for  the  reputation  or  discredit  liis  life  may  bring 
on  his  profession.  Rogers. 

I  was  secretly  concerned  to  see  human  nature 
in  so  mucli  wretchedness  and  disgrace,  but  could 
not  forbear  smiling  to  hear  Sir  Roger  advise  the 
old  woman  to  avoid  all  communication  with  the 
devil.  Addison. 

There  cannot  be  a  greater  reproach  to  a  gen- 
tleman than  to  be  called  a  liar.  Tatler. 

To  appear  gay  and  pleasant  before  the  custom- 
ary time  of  mourning  was  expired,  was  no  small 
matter  of  scandal.  Potter. 

Discredit  and  disgrace  are  negative 
qualities,  and  apply  properly  to  the  out- 
ward and  adventitious  circumstances  of 
a  person ;  but  reproach  and  scandal  are 
something  positive,  and  have  respect  to 
the  moral  character.  A  man  may  bring 
discredit  or  disgrace  upon  himself  by  triv- 
ial or  indifferent  things  ;  but  reproach  or 
scandal  follows  only  the  violation  of  some 
positive  law,  moral  or  divine. 

When  a  man  is  made  up  wholly  of  the  dove 
without  the  least  grain  of  tlic  serpent  in  his  com- 
position, he  becomes  ridiculous  in  many  circum- 
stances of  his  life,  and  very  often  discredits  his 
best  actions.  Addison. 

No  name  was  more  opprobrious  (among  the 
Greeks)  than  that  of  a  mercenary ;  it  being  looked 
upon  as  a  disgrace  for  any  person  of  ingenuous 
birth  and  education  to  serve  for  wages.  Potter. 

The  scandal  was  so  great,  and  the  case  so 
unheard  of,  that  any  man  discharged  upon  a  pub- 
lic tnal  should  be  again  proceeded  against  by  new 
evidence  for  the  same  offence,  that  Cromwell  him- 
self thought  not  fit  to  undergo  the  reproach  of 
It,  but  was  in  the  end  prevaUed  with  to  set  him 
^*  liberty.  Clarendon. 

The  term  reproach  is  also  taken  for  the 
object  of  reproach,  and  scandal  for  the 
object  of  scandal. 


The  cruelty  of  Mary's  persecution  equalled  the 
deeds  of  those  tyrants  wlio  have  been  the  re- 
2)roach  to  human  nature.  Robertson. 

Oh !  hadst  thou  died  when  first  thou  saw'st  the 

light, 
Or  died  at  least  before  thy  nuptial  rite ; 
A  better  fate  than  vainly  thus  to  boast. 
And  fly  the  scandal  of  the  Trojan  host.     Pope. 

TO  DISCUSS,  EXAMINE. 

DISCUSS,  in  Latin  discussics,  participle 
of  discutio,  signifies  to  shake  asunder  or 
to  separate  thoroughly  so  as  to  see  the 
whole  composition.  EXAMINE,  in  Latin 
cxaminOy  comes  from  examen^  the  middle 
beam,  or  thread,  by  which  the  poise  of  the 
balance  is  held,  because  the  judgment 
holds  the  balance  in  examining. 

The  intellectual  operation  expressed  by 
these  terms  is  applied  to  objects  that  can- 
not be  immediately  discerned  or  under- 
stood, but  they  vary  both  in  mode  and 
degree.  Discussion  is  altogether  carried 
on  by  verbal  and  personal  communica- 
tion; examination  proceeds  by  reading, 
reflection,  and  observation ;  we  often  ex- 
amine, therefore,  by  discicssion,  which  is 
properly  one  mode  of  examination  ;  a  dis- 
cussion is  always  carried  on  by  two  or  more 
persons ;  an  examination  may  be  carried 
on  by  one  only :  politics  are  a  frequent 
though  not  always  a  pleasant  subject  of 
discussion  in  social  meetings ;  complicated 
questions  cannot  be  too  thoroughly  exam- 
ined. 

A  country  fellow  distinguishes  himself  as  much 
in  the  church-yard  as  a  citizen  does  upon  tlie 
Change  ;  the  whole  parish  politics  being  generally 
discussed  in  that  place  either  after  sermon  or 
before  the  bell  rings.  Addison. 

Men  follow  their  inclinations  without  examin- 
ing whether  there  be  any  principles  which  they 
ought  to  form  for  regulating  their  conduct. 

Blair. 

TO  DISENGAGE,  DISENTANGLE,  EXTRI- 
CATE. 

DISENGAGE  signifies  to  make  free 
from  an  engagement.  DISENTANGLE 
is  to  get  rid  of  an  mtanglement.  EXTRI- 
CATE, in  Latin  extricatiis,  from  ex  and 
trica,  a  hair  or  noose,  signifies  to  get,  as 
it  were,  out  of  a  noose.  As  to  engage 
signifies  simply  to  bind,  and  entangle  sig- 
nifies to  bind  in  an  involved  manner,  to 
disentangle  is  naturally  applied  to  matters 
of  greater  difficulty  and  perplexity  than 
to  dkengage ;  and  as  the  term  extricate 


DISGUST 


342 


DISHONOR 


includes  the  idea  of  that  which  would 
hold  fast  and  keep  within  a  tight  involve- 
ment, it  is  employed  with  respect  to  mat- 
ters of  the  greatest  possible  embarrass- 
ment and  intricacy:  we  may  be  disen- 
gaged from  an  oath ;  disentangled  from 
pecuniary  difficulties ;  extricated  from  a 
perplexity :  it  is  not  right  to  expect  to  be 
disengaged  from  all  the  duties  which  at- 
tach to  men  as  members  of  society:  he 
who  enters  into  metaphysical  disquisi- 
tions must  not  expect  to  be  soon  disen- 
tangled: when  a  general  has  committed 
himself  by  coming  into  too  close  a  con- 
tact with  a  very  superior  force,  he  some- 
times may  be  able  to  extricate  himself 
from  his  awkward  situation  by  his  gener- 
alship. 

In  old  age  the  voice  of  nature  calls  you  to  leave 
to  others  the  bustle  and  contest  of  the  world,  and 
gradually  to  disengage  yourselves  from  a  bur- 
den which  begins  to  exceed  your  strength. 

Blair. 

Savage  seldom  appeared  to  be  melancholy  but 
when  some  sudden  misfortune  had  fallen  upon 
him,  and  even  then  in  a  few  moments  he  would 
disentangle  himself  from  his  perplexity. 

Johnson. 

Nature  felt  its  inability  to  extricate  itself  from 
the  consequences  of  guilt:  the  Gospel  reveals  the 
plan  of  Divine  interposition  and  aid.  Blair. 

DISGUST,  LOATHING,  NAUSEA. 

DISGUST,  from  dis  and  gust^  in  Latin 
gustus,  the  taste,  denotes  the  aversion  of 
the  taste  to  an  object.  LOATHING,  v. 
To  afjhor.  NAUSEA,  in  Latin  nausea, 
from  the  Greek  vavg,  a  ship,  properly 
denotes  sea-sickness. 

Dkgust  is  less  than  loathing,  and  that 
than  nausea.  When  applied  to  sensible 
objects  we  are  dugmted  with  dirt;  we 
loathe  the  smell  of  food  if  we  have  a 
sickly  appetite ;  we  nauseate  medicine : 
and  when  applied  metaphorically,  we  are 
disgusted  with  affectation ;  we  loatlie  the 
endearments  of  those  who  are  offensive ; 
we  nauseate  all  the  enjoyments  of  life, 
after  having  made  an  intemperate  use  of 
them,  and  discovered  their  inanity. 

An  enumeration  of  examples  to  prove  a  posi- 
tion which  nobody  denied,  as  it  was  from  the  be- 
ginning superfluous,  must  quickly  grow  disgust- 
ing. Johnson. 

Thus  winter  falls, 
A  heavy  gloom  oppressive  o'er  the  world, 
Through  nature  shedding  influence  malign, 
The  soul  of  man  dies  in  him,  loathing  life. 

TnojrsoN, 


Th'  irresoluble  oil, 
So  gentle  late  and  blandishing,  in  floods 
Of  rancid  bile  o'erflows  :  what  tumults  hence, 
What  horrors  rise,  were  nauseous  to  relate. 

Armstrong. 

DISHONEST,  KNAVISH. 

DISHONEST  marks  the  contrary  to 
honest:  KNAVISH  marks  the  likeness 
to  a  knave.  DkJionest  characterizes  sim- 
ply the  mode  of  action :  knavish  charac- 
terizes the  agent  as  well  as  the  action : 
what  is  dishonest  violates  the  established 
laws  of  man ;  what  is  knavish  supposes 
peculiar  art  and  design  in  the  accomplish- 
ment. It  is  dishonest  to  take  anything 
from  another  which  does  not  belong  to 
one's  self ;  it  is  knavish  to  get  it  by  fraud 
or  artifice,  or  by  imposing  on  the  confi- 
dence of  another.  We  may  prevent  dis- 
honest practices  by  ordinary  means  of  se- 
curity ;  but  we  must  not  trust  ourselves 
in  the  company  of  knavish  people  if  we 
do  not  wish  to  be  overreached. 

Gaming  is  too  unreasonable  and  dishonest  for 
a  gentleman  to  addict  himself  to  it. 

Lord  Ltttleton. 

Not  to  laugh  when  nature  prompts  is  but  a 
knavish  hypocritical  way  of  making  a  mask  of 
one's  face.  Pope. 

DISHONOR,  DISGRACE,  SHAME. 

DISHONOR  signifies  what  does  away 
honor.  DISGRACE,  v.  To  degrade. 
SHAME  signifies  what  produces  shame. 
Dishonor  deprives  a  person  of  those  out- 
ward marks  of  honor  which  men  look 
for  according  to  their  rank  and  station, 
or  it  is  the  state  of  being  dishonored  or 
less  thought  of  and  esteemed  than  one 
wishes.  Disgrace  deprives  a  man  of  the 
favor  and  kindness  which  he  has  hereto- 
fore received  from  others,  or  it  is  the 
state  of  being  positively  cast  off  by  those 
who  have  before  favored  him,  or  by  whom 
he  ought  to  be  looked  upon  with  favor.  It 
is  the  fault  of  the  individual  that  causes 
the  disgrace.  Shame  expresses  more  than 
disgrace  ;  it  is  occasioned  by  direct  moral 
turpitude,  or  that  of  which  one  ought  to 
be  ashamed.  The  fear  of  dishonor  acts 
as  a  laudable  stimulus  to  the  discharge 
of  one's  duty ;  the  fear  of  disgrace  or 
shame  serves  to  prevent  the  commission 
of  vices  or  crimes.  A  soldier  feels  it  a 
disho7ior  not  to  bo  placed  at  the  post  of 
danger,  but  he  is  not  always  sufficiently 


DISJOINT 


343 


DISLIKE 


alive  to  the  disgrace  of  being  punished, 
nor  is  he  deterred  from  his  irregularities 
by  the  open  shame  to  which  he  is  some- 
times put  in  the  presence  of  his  fellow- 
soldiers. 

'Tis  no  dishonor  for  the  brave  to  die.  Dryden. 
I  was  secretly  concerned  to  see  human  nat- 
ure in  so  much  wretchedness  and  (//.yj/racc,  but 
could  not  forbear  smiling  to  hear  Sir  Rojicer  ad- 
vise the  old  woman  to  avoid  all  communications 
with  the  devil.  Addison. 

Like  a  dull  actor, 
I  have  forgot  ray  part,  and  I  am  out 
Even  to  a  full  dUgraee.  Shakspeabe. 

Where  the  proud  theatres  disclose  the  scene 
Which  interwoven  Britons  seem  to  raise, 
And  show  the  triumph  which  their  shame  dis- 
plays. Dbyden. 

As  epithets  they  likewise  rise  in  sense, 
and  are  distinguished  by  other  character- 
istics :  a  dishonorable  action  is  that  which 
violates  the  principles  of  honor;  a  dis- 
graceful action  is  that  which  reflects  dis- 
grace ;  a  shanneful  action  is  that  of  which 
one  ought  to  be  fully  ashamed:  it  is  very 
dishoivorahle  for  a  man  not  to  keep  his 
word ;  very  disgraceful  for  a  gentleman 
to  associate  with  those  who  are  his  in- 
feriors in  station  and  education ;  very 
shameful  for  him  to  use  his  rank  and  in- 
fluence over  the  lower  orders  only  to  mis- 
lead them  from  their  duty.  The  sense 
of  what  is  (Ushonorable  is  to  the  superior 
what  the  sense  of  the  disgraceful  is  to 
the  inferior,  but  the  sense  of  what  is 
shameful  is  independent  of  rank  or  sta- 
tion, and  forms  a  part  of  that  moral 
sense  which  is  inherent  in  the  breast  of 
every  rational  creature.  Whoever,  there- 
fore, cherishes  in  himself  a  lively  sense 
of  what  is  dishonorable  or  disgracefd  is 
tolerably  secure  of  never  committing  any- 
thing that  is  shameful. 

He  did  difihonorable  find 
Those  articles  which  did  our  state  decrease. 

Daniel. 
Masters  must  correct  their  servants  with  gen- 
tleness, prudence,  and  mercy,  not  with  upbraid- 
ing and  disgraceful  language.  Taylor. 

Tliis,  all  through  that  great  prince's  pride,  did 

tall 
And  came  to  shameful  end.  Spenser. 

TO   DISJOINT,  DISMEMBER. 

DISJOINT  signifies  to  separate  at  the 
joint.  DISMEMBER  signifies  to  sepa- 
rate the  members. 

The  terras  here  spoken  of  derive  their 


distinct  meaning  and  application  from 
the  signification  of  the  words  joint  and 
member.  A  limb  of  the  body  may  be  dis- 
jointed if  it  be  so  put  out  of  the  joint 
that  it  cannot  act ;  but  the  body  itself  is 
dismembered  when  the  different  limbs  or 
parts  are  separated  from  each  other. 

Along  the  woods,  along  the  moorish  fens. 
Sighs  the  sad  genius  of  the  coming  stonn, 
And  up  among  the  loose  disjointed  clitfs. 

Thomson. 
Where  shall  I  find  his  corpse  ?    What  earth  sus- 
tains 
His  trunk  dismembered  and  his  cold  remains? 

Dryden. 

So  in  the  metaphorical  sense  our  ideas 
are  said  so  to  be  disjointed  when  they  are 
so  thrown  out  of  their  order  that  they  do 
not  fall  in  with  one  another:  and  king- 
doms are  said  to  be  dismembered  where 
any  part  or  parts  are  separated  from  the 
rest. 

And  yet  deluded  man, 
A  scene  of  crude  disjointed  visions  past, 
And  broken  slumbers,  rises  still  resolv'd 
With  new  flush'd  hopes  to  run  the  giddy  round. 

TUOMSON. 

I  perhaps  shall  prove  in  a  future  letter,  with  a 
political  map  of  Europe  before  my  eye,  that  the 
liberty  and  independence  of  the  great  Christian 
commonwealth  could  not  exist  with  such  a  dis- 
mem,l)erment^  unless  it  were  followed,  as  proba- 
bly enough  it  would,  by  the  dismemherment  of 
every  other  considerable  country  in  Europe. 

BUKKE. 

DISLIKE,  DISPLEASURE,  DISSATISFAC- 
TION, DISTASTE,  DISGUST. 

DISLIKE,  V.  Aversion.  DISPLEAS- 
URE signifies  the  opposite  to  pleasure. 
DISSATISFACTION  is  the  opposite  to 
satisfaction.  DISTASTE  is  the  opposite 
to  an  agreeable  taste. 

Dislike  and  dissatlfaction  denote  the 
feeling  or  sentiment  produced  either  by 
persons  or  things :  dispkasure^  that  pro- 
duced by  persons  only:  distaste  and  dis- 
gust, that  produced  by  things  only.  In 
regard  to  persons,  dislike  is  the  sentiment 
of  equals  and  persons  unconnected  ;  dis- 
pleasure and  dissatisfaction,  of  superiors, 
or  such  as  stand  in  some  particular  rela- 
tion to  each  other.  Strangers  may  feel  a 
dislike  upon  seeing  each  other:  parents 
or  masters  may  feel  displeasure  or  dissat- 
isfaction :  the  former  sentiment  is  occa- 
sioned by  supposed  faults  in  the  moral 
conduct  of  the  child  or  servant ;  the  lat- 
ter by  supposed  defective  services,     I 


DISLIKE 


344 


DISLIKE 


dislike  a  person  foi-  his  assumption  or  lo- 
quacity ;  I  am  displeased  with  him  for  his 
carelessness,  and  dissatisfied  with  his  la- 
bor. Displeasure  is  awakened  by  what- 
ever is  done  amiss :  dissatisfaction  is 
caused  by  what  happens  amiss  or  contra- 
ry to  our  expectation.  Accordingly,  the 
word  dissatisfaction  is  not  confined  to 
persons  of  a  particular  rank,  but  to  the 
nature  of  the  connection  which  subsists 
between  them.  Whoever  does  not  re- 
ceive what  they  think  themselves  enti- 
tled to  from  another  are  dissatisfied.  A 
servant  may  be  dissatisfied  with  the  treat- 
ment he  meets  with  from  his  master; 
and  may  be  said,  therefore,  to  express 
dissatisfaction,  though  not  displeasure. 

The  jealous  man  is  not,  indeed,  angry  if  you 
dislike  another;  but  if  you  find  those  favilts 
which  are  found  in  his  own  character,  you  dis- 
cover not  only  your  dislike  of  another,  but  of 
himself.  Addison. 

The  threatenings  of  conscience  suggest  to  the 
sinner  some  deep  and  dark  malignity  contained 
in  guilt,  which  has  drawn  upon  his  head  such 
high  displeasure  from  heaven.  Blaiu. 

In  this  confidential  correspondence,  Towns- 
hend  and  Walpole  stated  freely  their  objections 
to  the  continental  politics,  declared  their  dissat- 
isfaction at  the  interference  of  the  Hanoverians, 
and  their  contempt  at  their  venal  and  interested 
conduct.  CoxE. 

In  regard  to  things,  dislike  is  a  casu- 
al feeling  not  arising  from  any  specific 
cause.  A  dissatisfaction  is  connected 
with  our  desires  and  expectations  :  we 
dislike  the  performance  of  an  actor  from 
one  or  many  causes,  or  from  no  apparent 
cause ;  but  we  are  dissatisfied  with  his 
performance  if  it  fall  short  of  what  we 
were  led  to  expect.  In  order  to  lessen  the 
number  of  our  dislikes,  we  ought  to  en- 
deavor not  to  dislike  without  a  cause ;  and 
in  order  to  lessen  our  dissatisfaction  we 
ought  to  be  moderate  in  our  expectation. 

Murmurs  rise  with  mix'd  applause 
Just  as  they  favor  or  dislike  the  cause. 

Drtden. 
I  do  not  like  to  see  anything  destroyed ;  any 
void  in  society.  It  was  therefore  with  no  disap- 
pointment or  dissatisfaction  that  my  observa- 
tion did  not  present  to  me  any  incorrigible  vice 
in  the  noblesse  of  France.  Bubke. 

Dulike,  distaste,  and  disgust  rise  on 
each  other  in  their  signification.  Dis- 
taste expresses  more  than  dislike;  and 
disgust  more  than  distaste.  Dislike  is 
a  partial  feeling,  quickly  produced  and 


quickly  subsiding ;  distaste  is  a  settled 
feeling,  gradually  produced,  and  perma- 
nent in  its  duration :  disgust  is  either 
transitory  or  otherwise ;  momentarily  or 
gradually  produced,  but  stronger  than  ei- 
ther of  the  two  others.  Caprice  has  a 
great  share  in  our  likes  and  dislikes :  dis- 
taste depends  upon  the  changes  to  which 
the  constitution  physically  and  mentally 
is  exposed  :  disgust  owes  its  origin  to  the 
nature  of  things,  and  their  natural  opera- 
tion on  the  minds  of  men.  A  child  likes 
and  dislikes  his  playthings  without  any 
apparent  cause  for  the  change  of  senti- 
ment: after  a  long  illness  a  person  will 
frequently  take  a  distaste  to  the  food  or 
the  amusements  which  before  afforded 
him  much  pleasure  :  what  is  indecent  or 
filthy  is  a  natural  object  of  disgust  to  ev- 
ery person  whose  mind  is  not  depraved. 
It  is  good  to  suppress  unfounded  dis- 
likes; it  is  difficult  to  overcome  a  strong 
distaste;  it  is  advisable  to  divert  our  at- 
tention from  objects  calculated  to  create 
disgust. 

Dryden's  dislike  of  the  priesthood  is  imputed 
by  Langbaine,  and  1  think  by  Brown,  to  a  re- 
pulse which  he  suffered  when  he  solicited  ordi- 
nation. Johnson. 

Because  true  history,  through  frequent  satiety 
and  similitude  of  things,  works  a  distaste  and 
misprision  in  the  minds  of  men,  poesy  cheereth 
and  refresheth  the  soul,  chanting  things  rare  and 
various.  Bacon. 

Vice,  for  vice  is  necessary  to  be  shown,  should 
always  disgust.  Johnson, 

DISLIKE,  DISINCLINATION. 

DISLIKE,  V.  Dislike.  DISINCLINA- 
TION is  the  reverse  of  inclination  {v.  At- 
tachment). Dislike  applies  to  what  one 
has  or  does ;  disinclination  only  to  what 
one  does :  we  dislike  the  thing  we  have, 
or  dislike  to  do  a  thing ;  but  we  are  dis- 
inclined only  to  do  a  thing.  They  ex- 
press a  similar  feeling  that  differs  in  de- 
gree. Disinclination  is  but  a  small  de- 
gree of  dislike;  dislike  marks  something 
contrary ;  disinclination  does  not  amount 
to  more  than  the  absence  of  an  inclina- 
tion. None  but  a  disobliging  temper  has 
a  dislike  to  comply  with  reasonable  re- 
quests ;  but  the  most  obliging  disposition 
may  have  an  occasional  disinclination  to 
comply  with  a  particular  request. 

It  often  happens  that  a  boy,  who  could  con- 
strue a  fable  of  .(Esop  at  six  or  seven  years  of 


[ 

i 


DISMAY 


345 


DISORDER 


age,  having  exhausted  his  little  stock  of  atten- 
tion aii>l  diligence  in  making  that  notable  acqui- 
sition, grows  weary  of  his  task,  conceives  a  dis- 
like for  study,  and  perhaps  makes  but  an  indif- 
ferent progress  afterward.  Cowpeb. 
To  be  grave  to  a  man's  mirth,  or  inattentive  to 
his  discourse,  argues  a  disiticliiiation  to  be  en- 
tertamed  by  him.  Steele. 

TO  DISMAY,  DAUNT,  APPALL. 

DISMAY,  in  French  desmayer,  is  prob- 
ably changed  from  desmouvoir,  signify- 
ing to  move  or  pull  down  the  spirit. 
DAUNT,  changed  from  the  Latin  domi- 
tus^  conquered,  signifies  to  bring  down 
the  spirit.  APPALL,  compounded  of  the 
intensive  ap  or  ac?,  and  pallco,  to  grow 
pale,  signifies  to  make  pale  with  fear. 

The  effect  of  fear  on  the  spirit  is 
strongly  expressed  by  all  these  terms ; 
but  dismay  expresses  less  than  daunt, 
and  this  than  appall.  We  are  dismayed 
by  alarming  circumstances ;  we  are  daunt- 
ed by  terrifying ;  we  are  appalled  by  hor- 
rid circumstances.  A  severe  defeat  will 
dismay  so  as  to  lessen  the  force  of  re- 
sistance :  the  fiery  glare  from  the  eyes 
of  a  ferocious  beast  will  daunt  him  who 
was  venturing  to  approach :  the  sight 
of  an  apparition  will  appall  the  stoutest 
heart. 

So  flies  a  herd  of  beeves,  that  hear.  di/imay''d., 
The  lions  roaring  through  the  midnight  sliade. 

Tope. 
Jove  got  such  heroes  as  my  sire,  whose  soul 
No  fear  could  damit,  nor  earth  nor  hell  control. 

Pope. 
Now  the  last  ruin  the  whole  host  appalls; 
Now  Greece  had  trembled  in  her  wooden  walls. 
But  wise  Ulysses  call'd  Tydides  forth.         Pope. 

TO  DISMISS,  DISCHARGE,  DISCARD. 

DISMISS,  in  Latin  dismissus,  participle 
of  dimitto,  compounded  of  di  and  mitto, 
signifies  to  send  asunder  or  away.  DIS- 
CHARGE signifies  to  release  from  a 
charge.  DISCARD,  in  Spanish  descartar, 
compounded  of  des  and  cartar,  signifies 
to  lay  cards  out  or  aside,  to  cast  them 
off. 

The  idea  of  removing  to  a  distance  is 
included  in  all  these  terms ;  but  with  va- 
rious collateral  circumstances.  Dismiss 
is  the  general  term  ;  discharge  and  dis- 
card are  modes  of  dismissing :  dismiss  is 
applicable  to  persons  of  all  stations,  but 
used  more  particularly  for  the  higher 
orders  :  discharge,  on  the  otlicr  hand,  is 
15* 


confined  to  those  in  a  subordinate  sta- 
tion. A  clerk  is  dismissed;  a  menial 
servant  is  discharged :  an  officer  is  dis- 
missed; a  soldier  is  discharged. 

In  order  to  an  accommodation,  they  agreed 
upon  this  preliminary,  that  each  of  them  should 
immediately  dismiss  his  privy  councillor. 

Addison. 

Mr.  Pope's  errands  were  so  frequent  and  friv- 
olous that  the  footmen  in  time  avoided  and  neg- 
lected him,  and  the  Earl  of  Oxford  discharged 
some  of  his  servants  for  their  obstinate  refusal 
of  his  messages.  Johnson. 

Neither  dismiss  nor  discharge  define  the 
motive  of  the  action ;  they  are  used  in- 
differently for  that  which  is  voluntary, 
or  the  contrary :  discard,  on  the  contra- 
ry, always  marks  a  dismissal  that  is  not 
agreeable  to  the  party  discarded.  A  per- 
son may  request  to  be  dismissed  or  dis- 
charged, but  never  to  be  discarded.  The 
dismissal  or  discharge  frees  a  person  from 
the  obligation  or  necessity  of  performing 
a  certain  duty  ;  the  discarding  throws 
him  out  of  a  desirable  rank  or  station. 

Dismiss  the  people  then,  and  give  command 
With  strong  repast  to  hearten  every  band. 

Pope. 
I  am  so  great  a  lover  of  whatever  is  French, 
that  I  lately  discarded  a  humble  admirer  be- 
cause he  neither  spoke  that  tongue  nor  drank 
claret.  Budgell. 

They  are  all  applied  to  things  in  the 
moral  sense :  we  are  said  to  dismiss  our 
fears,  to  discharge  a  duty,  and  to  discard 
a  sentiment  from  the  mind. 

Resume  your  courage,  and  dismiss  your  care. 

Dryden. 

If  I  am  bound  to  pay  money  on  a  certain  day, 
I  discharge  the  obligation  if  I  pay  it  before 
twelve  o'clock  at  night.  Blackstone. 

Justice  discards  party,  friendship,  and  kijidred. 

Addison. 

TO  DISORDER,  DERANGE,  DISCONCERT, 
DISCOMPOSE. 

DISORDER  signifies  to  put  out  of  or- 
der. DERANGE,  from  de  and  range  or 
rank,  signifies  to  put  out  of  the  rank  in 
which  it  was  placed.  DISCONCERT,  to 
put  out  of  the  concert  or  harmony.  DIS- 
COMPOSE, to  put  out  of  a  state  of  com- 
posure. 

All  these  terms  express  the  idea  of 
putting  out  of  order :  but  the  latter  three 
vary  as  to  the  mode  or  object  of  the  ac- 
tion.   The  term  disorder  is  used  in  a  per- 


DISORDER 


346 


DISORDER 


fectly  indefinite  form,  and  might  be  ap- 
plied to  any  object.  As  everything  may 
be  in  order,  so  may  everything  be  dls- 
ordered;  yet  it  is  seldom  used  except  in 
regard  to  such  things  as  have  been  in 
a  natural  order.  Derange  and  disconcert 
are  employed  in  speaking  of  such  things 
as  have  been  put  into  an  artificial  order. 
To  derange  is  to  disorder  that  which  has 
been  systematically  arranged,  or  put  in 
a  certain  range ;  and  to  disconcert  is  to 
disorder  that  which  has  been  put  togeth- 
er by  concert  or  contrivance :  thus  the 
body  may  be  disordered ;  a  man's  affairs 
or  papera  deranged ;  a  scheme  disconcert- 
ed. To  discompose  is  a  species  of  derange- 
ment in  regard  to  trivial  matters  :  thus  a 
tucker,  a  frill,  or  a  cap  may  be  discom- 
posed. The  slightest  change  of  diet  will 
disorder  people  of  tender  constitutions  : 
misfortunes  are  apt  to  derange  the  affairs 
of  the  most  prosperous :  the  unexpected 
return  of  a  master  to  his  home  discon- 
certs the  schemes  which  have  been  form- 
ed by  the  domestics :  those  who  are  par- 
ticular as  to  their  appearance  are  care- 
ful not  to  have  any  part  of  their  dress 
discomposed. 

lie  used  to  say  lie  never  cared  to  see  the  treas- 
ury swell  like  a  disordered  spleen,  when  the 
other  parts  of  tlie  commonwealth  were  in  a  con- 
sumption. Camden. 

Our  foreign  politics  are  as  much  deranged  as 
our  domestic  policy.  Burke. 

Thy  senate  is  a  scene  of  civil  jar, 
Chaos  of  contrarieties  at  war, 
Where  obstinacy  takes  his  sturdy  stand, 
To  disconcert  what  policy  has  planned. 

COWPER. 

What  he  says  of  the  Sibyls'  prophecies  may  be 
properly  applied  to  every  word  of  his  ;  thej'  must 
be  read  in  order  as  they  lie,  the  least  breath  dis- 
composes them ;  and  some  of  their  divinity  is 
lost.  Dryden. 

When  applied  to  the  mind,  disorder 
and  derange  are  said  of  the  intellect ; 
disconc'ert  and  discompose  of  the  ideas  or 
spirits :  the  former  denoting  a  permanent 
state ;  the  latter  a  temporary  or  transient 
state.  The  mind  is  said  to  be  disordered 
when  the  faculty  of  ratiocination  is  in 
any  degree  interrupted ;  the  intellect  is 
said  to  be  de^'angcd  when  it  is  brought 
into  a  positive  state  of  incapacity  for  ac- 
tion :  persons  are  sometimes  disordered 
in  their  minds  for  a  time  by  particular 
occurrences,  who  do  not  become  actually 
deranged;  a  person  is  said  to  be  discon- 


certed who  suddenly  loses  his  collected- 
ness  of  thinking :  he  is  said  to  be  dis- 
composed who  loses  his  regularity  of  feel- 
ing. A  sense  of  shame  is  the  most  apt 
to  disconcert :  the  more  irritable  the  tem- 
per, the  more  easily  one  is  discomposed. 

Since  devotion  itself  may  disorder  the  mind, 
unless  its  heats  are  tempered  with  caution  or 
prudence,  we  should  be  particularly  careful  to 
keep  our  reason  as  cool  as  possible.       Addison. 

All  passion  implies  a  violent  emotion  of  mind ; 
of  course  it  is  apt  to  derange  the  regular  course 
of  our  ideas.  Blair. 

There  are  men  whose  powers  operate  only  at 
leisure  and  in  retirement ;  and  whose  intellect- 
ual vigor  deserts  them  in  conversation ;  whom 
merriment  confuses,  and  objection  disconcerts. 

Johnson. 
But  with  the  changeful  temper  of  the  skies. 
As  rains  condense,  and  sunshine  rarefies, 
So  turn  the  species  in  their  alter'd  minds, 
Compos'd  by  calms,  and  discompos'd  by  winds. 

Dutden. 

DISORDER,  DISEASE,  DISTEMPER, 
MALADY. 

DISORDER  signifies  the  state  of  be- 
ing out  of  order.  DISEASE  signifies  the 
state  of  being  ill  at  ease.  DISTEMPER 
signifies  the  state  of  being  out  of  tem- 
per, or  out  of  a  due  temperament.  MAL- 
ADY, from  the  Latin  mains,  evil,  signi- 
fies an  ill. 

All  these  terms  agree  in  their  appli- 
cation to  the  state  of  the  animal  body. 
Disorder  is,  as  before  (v.  To  disorder),  the 
general  term,  and  the  other  specific.  In 
this  general  sense  disorder  is  altogether 
indefinite ;  but  in  its  restricted  sense  it 
expresses  less  than  all  the  rest :  it  is  the 
mere  commencement  of  a  disease:  disease 
is  also  more  general  than  the  other  terms, 
for  it  comprehends  every  serious  and  per- 
manent disorder  in  the  animal  economy, 
and  is  therefore  of  universal  application. 
The  disorder  is  slight,  partial,  and  tran- 
sitory :  the  disease  is  deep-rooted  and  per- 
manent. The  disorder  may  lie  in  the  ex- 
tremities :  the  disease  lies  in  the  humors 
and  the  vital  parts.  Occasional  head- 
aches, colds,  or  what  is  merely  cutane- 
ous, are  termed  disorders;  fevers,  drop- 
sies, and  the  like,  are  diseases.  Distem- 
per is  used  for  such  particularly  as  throw 
the  animal  frame  most  completely  out  of 
its  temper  or  course,  and  is  consequent- 
ly applied  properly  to  virulent  disorders, 
such  as  the  small-pox.     Malady  has  less 


DISORDER 


347 


DISPARAGE 


of  a  technical  sense  than  the  other  terms ; 
it  refers  more  to  the  suffering  than  to 
the  state  of  the  body.  There  may  be 
many  maladies  where  there  is  no  disease  ; 
but  diseases  are  themselves  in  general 
maladies.  Our  maladies  are  frequently 
born  with  us ;  but  our  diseases  may  come 
upon  us  at  any  time  of  life.  Blindness 
is  in  itself  a  malady^  and  may  be  pro- 
duced by  a  disease  in  the  eye.  Our  dis- 
orders are  frequently  cured  by  abstain- 
ing from  those  things  which  caused  them; 
the  whole  science  of  medicine  consists  in 
finding  out  suitable  remedies  for  our  dis- 
eases; our  maladies  may  be  lessened  with 
patience,  although  they  cannot  always  be 
alleviated  or  removed  by  art. 

Physicians  tell  us  of  a  disorder  in  which  the 
whole  body  is  so  exquisitely  sensible,  that  the 
slightest  touch  gives  pain.  Goldsmith. 

At  Epidaurus,  a  city  of  Teloponnesus,  there 
was  a  temple  of  ^?^>sculapius,  famed  for  curing 
diseases,  the  remedies  of  which  were  revealed 
in  dreams.  Potter. 

Thus  has  Hippocrates,  so  long  after  Homer 
writ,  subscribed  to  his  knowledge  in  the  rise 
and  progress  of  the  distemper.  Pope. 

Pliillips  has  been  always  praised,  without  con- 
tradiction, as  a  man  modest,  blameless,  and  pious, 
who  bore  narrowness  of  fortune  without  discon- 
tent, and  tedious  and  painful  maladies  without 
impatience.  Jounson. 

The  terms  disorder,  disease,  and  dis- 
temper may  be  applied  with  a  similar  dis- 
tinction to  the  mind  as  well  as  the  body. 
The  disorders  are  either  of  a  temporary 
or  a  permanent  nature  ;  but,  unless  speci- 
fied to  the  contrary,  are  understood  to  be 
temporary :  diseases  consist  in  vicious  hab- 
its :  our  distempers  arise  from  the  violent 
operations  of  passion  ;  our  maladies  lie 
in  the  injuries  which  the  affections  occa- 
sion. Any  perturbation  in  the  mind  is  a 
disorder:  avarice  is  a  disease :  melancholy 
is  a  distemper  as  far  as  it  throws  the  mind 
out  of  its  bias  ;  it  is  a  malady  as  far  as  it 
occasions  suffering. 

Strange  disorders  arc  bred  in  the  mind  of 
those  men  whose  passions  are  not  regulated  by 
virtue.  Addison. 

The  jealous  man's  disease  is  of  so  malignant  a 
nature  that  it  converts  all  it  takes  into  its  own 
nourishment.  Addison. 

A  person  that  is  crazed,  though  with  pride  or 
malice,  is  a  sight  very  mortifying  to  human  nat- 
ure ;  but  when  the  distemper  arises  from  any  in- 
discreet fervors  of  devotion,  it  deserves  our  com- 
passion in  a  more  particular  manner.    Addison. 


Love's  a  malady  without  a  cure. 


Dryden. 


TO  DISPARAGE,  DETRACT,  TRADUCE, 
DEPRECIATE,  DEGRADE,  DECRY. 

DISPARAGE,  compounded  of  du  and 
parage,  from  joar,  equal,  signifies  to  make 
a  thing  unequal  or  below  what  it  ought 
to  be.  DETRACT,  v.  To  asperse.  TRA- 
DUCE, in  Latin  traduco  or  transduco, 
signifies  to  carry  from  one  to  another 
that  which  is  unfavorable.  DEPRE- 
CIATE, from  the  Latin  pretium,  a  price, 
signifies  to  bring  down  the  price.  DE- 
GRADE, V.  To  abase.  DECRY  signifies 
literally  to  cry  down. 

The  idea  of  lowering  the  value  of  an 
object  is  common  to  all  these  words, 
which  differ  in  the  circumstances  and 
object  of  the  action.  Disparagement  is 
the  most  indefinite  in  the  manner :  detract 
and  traduce  are  specific  in  the  forms  by 
which  an  object  is  lowered  :  disparagement 
respects  the  mental  endowments  and 
qualifications :  detract  and  traduce  are 
said  of  the  moral  character ;  the  former, 
however,  in  a  less  specific  manner  than 
the  latter.  We  disparage  a  man's  per- 
formance by  speaking  slightingly  of  it: 
we  detract  from  the  merits  of  a  person  by 
ascribing  his  success  to  chance;  we  tra^- 
duce  him  by  handing  about  tales  that  are 
unfavorable  to  his  reputation :  thus  au- 
thors are  apt  to  disparage  the  writings  of 
their  rivals  ;  or  a  soldier  mdi\  detract  fvoxo. 
the  skill  of  his  commander;  or  he  may 
traduce  him  by  relating  scandalous  re- 
ports. 

It  is  a  hard  and  nice  subject  for  a  man  to  speak 
of  himself;  it  grates  his  own  heart  to  say  any- 
thing of  disparagement,  and  the  reader's  ears 
to  hear  anything  of  praise  from  him.       Cowley. 

I  have  very  often  been  tempted  to  write  invec- 
tives upon  those  who  have  detracted  from,  my 
works ;  but  I  look  upon  it  as  a  peculiar  happiness 
that  I  have  always  hindered  my  resentments 
from  proceeding  to  this  extremity.         Addison. 

Both  Homer  and  Virgil  had  their  compositions 
usurped  by  others ;  both  were  envied  and  tra- 
duced during  their  lives,  Walsh. 

To  disparage,  detract,  and  traduce  can 
be  applied  only  to  persons,  or  that  which 
is  personal ;  depreciate,  degrade,  and  decry^ 
to  whatever  is  an  object  of  esteem;  we 
depreciate  and  degrade,  therefore,  things 
as  well  as  persons,  and  decry  things :  to 
depreciate  is,  however,  not  so  strong  a  term 
as  to  degrade,  for  the  language  which  is 
employed  to  depreciate  will  be  mild  com- 


DISPARAGE 


348 


DISPARITY 


pared  with  that  used  for  degrading:  we 
may  depreciate  an  object  by  implication, 
or  in  indirect  terms ;  but  harsh  and  un- 
seemly epithets  are  employed  for  degrad- 
ing :  thus  a  man  may  be  said  to  depreciate 
human  nature  who  does  not  represent  it 
as  capable  of  its  true  elevation ;  he  de- 
grades it  who  sinks  it  below  the  scale  of 
rationality.  We  may  depreciate  or  de- 
grade an  individual,  a  language,  and  the 
like ;  we  decry  measures  and  principles  : 
the  former  two  are  an  act  of  an  indi- 
vidual ;  the  latter  is  properly  the  act  of 
many.  Some  men  have  such  perverted 
notions  that  they  are  always  depreciating 
whatever  is  esteemed  excellent  in  the 
world :  they  whose  interests  have  stifled 
all  feelings  of  humanity  have  degraded 
the  poor  Africans,  in  order  to  justify  the 
enslaving  of  them :  political  partisans 
commonly  decry  the  measures  of  one 
party,  in  order  to  exalt  those  of  another. 

The  business  of  our  modish  French  authors 
is  to  depreciate  human  nature,  and  consider  it 
under  its  worst  appearances.  Addison. 

Akenside  certainly  retained  an  unnecessary 
and  outrageous  zeal  for  what  he  called  and 
thought  liberty ;  a  zeal  which  sometimes  dis- 
guises from  the  world  an  envious  desire  of  plun- 
dering wealth,  or  degrading  gT*i&tne^^s. 

Johnson. 

Ignorant  men  are  very  subject  to  decry  those 
beauties  in  a  celebrated  work  which  they  have 
not  eyes  to  discover.  Addison. 

TO  DISPARAGE,  DEROGATE,  DEGRADE. 

DISPARAGE,  V.  To  disparage.  DER- 
OGATE, in  Latin  derogatics,  from  derogo, 
to  repeal  in  part,  signifies  to  take  from  a 
thing  that  which  is  claimed.  DEGRADE, 
V.  To  abase. 

Disparage  is  here  employed,  not  as  the 
act  of  persons,  but  of  things,  in  which 
case  it  is  allied  to  derogate,  but  retains  its 
indefinite  and  general  sense  as  before : 
circumstances  may  duparage  the  per- 
formances of  a  writer ;  or  they  may  dero- 
gate from  the  honors  and  dignities  of  an 
individual :  it  would  be  a  high  disparage- 
ment to  an  author  to  have  it  known  that 
he  had  been  guilty  of  plagiarism;  it 
derogates  from  the  dignity  of  a  magis- 
trate to  take  part  in  popular  measures. 
To  degrade  is  here,  as  in  the  former 
case,  a  much  stronger  expression  than 
the  other  two:  whatever  disparages  or 
derogates  does  but  take  away  a  part  from 


the  value :  but  whatever  degrades  a  thing 
sinks  it  many  degrees  in  the  estimation 
of  those  in  whose  eyes  it  is  degraded;  in 
this  manner  religion  is  degraded  by  the 
low  arts  of  its  enthusiastic  professors : 
whatever  tends  to  the  disparagement  of 
learning  or  knowledge  does  injury  to  the 
cause  of  truth ;  whatever  derogates  from 
the  dignity  of  a  man  in  any  office  is  apt 
to  degrade  the  office  itself. 

The  man  who  scruples  not  breaking  his  worfl 
in  little  things,  would  not  suffer  in  his  own  con- 
science so  great  pain  for  failures  of  consequence, 
as  he  who  thinks  every  little  offence  against 
truth  and  justice  a  disparagement.        Steele, 

I  think  we  may  say,  without  derogating  from 
those  wonderful  performances  (the  Iliad  and 
.Eneid),  that  there  is  an  unquestionable  magnifi- 
cence in  every  part  of  Paradise  Lost,  and  indeed 
a  much  greater  than  could  have  been  formed 
upon  any  Pagan  system.  Addison. 

Of  the  mind  that  can  deliberately  pollute  itself 
with  ideal  wickedness,  for  the  sake  of  spreading 
the  contagion  in  society,  I  wish  not  to  conceal  or 
excuse  the  depravity.  Such  degradation  of  the 
dignity  of  genius  cannot  be  contemplated  but 
with  grief  and  indignation.  Johnson. 

DISPARITY,  INEQUALITY. 

DISPARITY,  from  dis  and  par,  in 
Greek  Trapa,  with  or  by,  signifies  an  un- 
fitness of  objects  to  be  by  one  another. 
INEQUALITY,  from  the  Latin  cequm, 
even,  signifies  having  no  regularity. 

Disparity  applies  to  two  objects  which 
should  meet  or  stand  in  coalition  with 
each  other:  inequality  is  applicable  to 
those  that  are  compared  with  each  oth- 
er: the  disparity  of  age,  situation,  and 
circumstances  is  to  be  considered  with 
regard  to  persons  entering  into  a  matri- 
monial connection  :  the  inequality  in  the 
portion  of  labor  which  is  to  be  performed 
by  two  persons  is  a  ground  for  the  in- 
equality of  their  recompense :  there  is  a 
great  inequality  in  the  chance  of  success, 
where  there  is  a  duparity  of  acquire- 
ments in  rival  candidates :  the  disparity 
between  David  and  Goliath  was  such  as 
to  render  the  success  of  the  former  more 
strikingly  miraculous;  the  inequality  m 
the  conditions  of  men  is  not  attended  with 
a  corresponding  inequality  in  their  happi- 
ness. 

You  formerly  observed  to  me  that  nothing 
made  a  more  ridiculous  figure  in  a  man's  life 
tlian  the  disparity  we  often  find  in  him,  sick  and 
well.  Pope* 


DISPASSIONATE 


349 


DISPLEASE 


Inequality  of  behavior,  cither  in  prosperity 
or  adversity,  are  alike  ungraceful  in  man  that  is 
born  to  die.  Steele. 

DISPASSIONATE,  COOL. 

DISPASSIONATE  is  taken  negative- 
ly, it  marks  merely  the  absence  of  pas- 
sion; COOL  (v.  Cool)  is  taken  positive- 
ly, it  marks  an  entire  freedom  from  pas- 
sion. 

Those  who  are  prone  to  be  passionate 
must  learn  to  be  dispassionate;  those  who 
are  of  a  cool  temperament  will  not  suffer 
their  passions  to  be  roused.  Dispassion- 
ate solely  respects  angry  or  irritable  sen- 
timents ;  cool  respects  any  perturbed 
feehng:  when  we  meet  with  an  angry 
disputant  it  is  necessary  to  be  dispassion- 
ate^ in  order  to  avoid  quarrels ;  in  the 
moment  of  danger  our  safety  often  de- 
pends upon  our  coohiess. 

As  to  violence  the  lady  (Madame  d'Acier)  has 
infinitely  the  better  of  the  gentleman  (M.  de  la 
Motte).  Nothing  can  be  more  polite,  dispassion- 
ate, or  sensible,  than  his  manner  of  managing  the 
dispute.  Pope. 

I  conceived  this  poem,  and  gave  loose  to  a  de- 
gree of  resentment,  which  perhaps  I  ought  not  to 
have  indulged, but  which  in  a, cooler  hour  lean- 
not  altogether  condemn.  Cowper. 

TO   DISPEL,  DISPERSE. 

DISPEL,  from  the  Latin  pello,  to  drive, 
signifies  to  drive  away.  DISPERSE  sig- 
nifies merely  to  cause  to  come  asunder. 

Dispel  is  a  more  forcible  action  than  to 
disperse:  we  destroy  the  existence  of  a 
thing  by  dispelling  it ;  we  merely  destroy 
the  junction  or  cohesion  of  a  body  by 
dlsj)ersing  it ;  the  sun  dispels  the  clouds 
and  darkness ;  the  wind  disperses  the 
clouds,  or  a  surgeon  disperses  a  tumor. 

As   when  a  western  whirlwind,  charg'd  with 

storms, 
Dispels  the  gathering  clouds  that  Notus  forms. 

l*OPE. 

The  foe  dispersed,  their  bravest  warriors  kill'd, 
Fierce  as  a  whirlwind  now  I  swept  the  field. 

Pope. 

Dispel  is  used  figuratively;  disperse 
only  in  the  natural  sense :  gloom,  igno- 
rance, and  the  like,  are  dispelled;  books, 
people,  papers,  and  the  like,  are  dispersed. 

The  mist  of  error  from  his  eyes  dispeWd, 
Thro'  all  her  fraudful  arts,  in  clearest  light, 
Sloth  in  her  native  form  he  now  beheld. 

LOWTH. 


TO  DISPENSE,  DISTRIBUTE. 

DISPENSE,  from  the  Latin  pendo,  to 
pay  or  bestow,  signifies  to  bestow  in  dif- 
ferent directions;  and  DISTRIBUTE, 
from  the  Latin  tribico,  to  bestow,  signifies 
the  same  thing.  Dispense  is  an  indis- 
criminate action;  distribute  is  a  particu- 
larizing action:  we  dispense  to  all;  we 
distribute  to  each  individually:  nature 
dispjenscs  her  gifts  bountifully  to  all  the 
inhabitants  of  the  earth ;  a  parent  dis- 
trihides  among  his  children  different  to- 
kens of  his  parental  tenderness.  Dis- 
pense is  an  indirect  action  that  has  no 
immediate  reference  to  the  receiver ;  dis- 
tribute is  a  direct  and  personal  action 
communicated  by  the  giver  to  the  re- 
ceiver: Providence  dispenses  his  favors 
to  those  who  put  a  sincere  trust  in  him ; 
a  prince  distributes  marks  of  his  favor 
and  preference  among  his  courtiers. 

Though  nature  weigh  our  talents,  and  dispense 
To  every  man  his  modicum  of  sense ; 
Yet  much  depends,  as  in  the  tiller's  toil. 
On  culture,  and  the  sowing  of  the  soil.  Cowper. 
Pray  be  no  niggard  in  distributing  my  love 
plentifully  among  our  friends  at  the  inns  of  court. 

Howell. 

TO  DISPLEASE,  OFFEND,  VEX. 

DISPLEASE  {v.  Dislike,  displeasure) 
naturally  marks  the  contrary  of  pleasing. 
OEEEND,  from  the  Latin  offendo,  signi- 
fies to  stumble  in  the  way  of.  VEX,  in 
Latin  vexo,  is  a  frequentative  of  velio, 
signifying  literally  to  toss  up  and  down. 

These  words  express  the  painful  sen- 
timent which  is  felt  by  the  supposed  im- 
propriety of  another's  conduct.  Dis- 
please is  not  always  applied  to  that 
which  personally  concerns  ourselves  ;  al- 
though offend  and  vex  have  always  more 
or  less  of  what  is  personal  in  them:  a 
superior  may  be  displeased  with  one  who 
is  under  his  charge  for  improper  behav- 
ior toward  persons  in  general ;  he  will 
be  offended  with  him  for  disrespectful  be- 
havior toward  himself  or  neglect  of  his 
interests :  circumstances  as  well  as  ac- 
tions serve  to  displease;  a  supposed  in- 
tention or  design  is  requisite  in  order  to 
offend;  we  may  be  displeased  with  a  per- 
son, or  at  a  thing ;  one  is  mostly  offmcL 
ed  with  the  person  ;  a  child  may  be  dis- 
pleased at  not  having  any  particular  lib- 
erty or  indulgence  granted  to  him  ;  he 


DISPLEASE 


350 


DISPLEASURE 


may  be  offended  with  his  playfellow  for 
an  act  of  incivility  or  unkindness. 

Meantime  imperial  Neptune  heard  the  sound 
Of  raging  billows  breaking  on  the  ground ; 
Displeas'd  and  fearing  for  his  wat'ry  reign, 
He  rear'd  his  awful  head  above  the  main. 

Dryden. 

The  emperor  himself  came  running  to  the  place 
in  his  armor,  severely  reproving  them  of  cow- 
ardice who  had  forsaken  the  place,  and  grievous- 
ly of  ended  with  those  who  had  kept  such  neg- 
ligent watch.  Knolles. 

Displease  respects  mostly  the  inward 
state  of  feeUng;  offend  and  vex  have 
most  regard  to  the  outward  cause  which 
provokes  the  feeling :  a  humorsome  per- 
son may  be  displeased  without  any  appar- 
ent cause ;  but  a  captious  person  will  at 
least  have  some  avowed  trifle  for  which 
he  is  offended.  Vex  expresses  more  than 
offend^  it  marks,  in  fact,  frequent  efforts 
to  offend,  or  the  act  of  offending  under 
aggravated  circumstances :  we  often  un- 
intentionally displease  or  offhid ;  but  he 
who  vexes  has  mostly  that  object  in  view 
in  so  doing :  any  instance  of  neglect  dis- 
pleases ;  any  marked  instance  of  neglect 
offends  ;  any  aggravated  instance  of  neg- 
lect vexes.  The  feeling  of  displeasure  is 
more  perceptible  and  vivid  than  that  of 
offence;  but  it  is  less  durable  :  the  feeling 
of  vexation  is  as  transitory  as  that  of  dis- 
pleasure, but  stronger  than  either.  Dis- 
pleasure and  vexation  betray  themselves 
by  an  angry  word  or  look ;  offence  dis- 
covers itself  in  the  whole  conduct :  our 
displeasure  is  unjustifiable  when  it  ex- 
ceeds the  measure  of  another's  fault ;  it 
is  a  mark  of  great  weakness  to  take  of- 
fence at  trifles ;  persons  of  the  greatest 
irritability  are  exposed  to  the  most  fre- 
quent vexations. 

That  fear  of  displeasing  those  who  ought  to 
be  pleased,  betrayed  him  sometimes  into  the  oth- 
er extreme.  Clarendon. 

Nathan's  fable  of  the  poor  man  and  his  lamb 
had  so  good  an  effect  as  to  convey  instruction  to 
the  ear  of  a  king  without  offending  it. 

Addison. 

These  terms  may  all  be  applied  to  the 
acts  of  unconscious  agents  on  the  mind. 

Foul  sights  do  rather  displease,  in  that  they 
accite  the  memory  of  foul  things  than  in  the  im- 
mediate objects.  Bacon. 

Gross  sins  are  plainly  seen  and  easily  avoided 
by  persons  that  profess  religion.  But  the  indis- 
creet and  dangerous  use  of  innocent  and  lawful 


things,  as  it  does  not  shock  and  offend  our  con- 
sciences,  so  it  is  difficult  to  make  people  at  all 
sensible  of  the  danger  of  it.  Law. 

Tliese  and  a  thousand  mix'd  emotions  more. 
From  ever-changing  views  of  good  and  ill, 
Form'd  infinitely  various,  vex  the  mind 
With  endless  storm.  Thomson. 

As  epithets  they  admit  of  a  similar 
distinction  :  it  is  very  d'ispleasing  to  par- 
ents not  to  meet  with  the  most  respect- 
ful attentions  from  children  when  they 
give  them  counsel ;  and  such  conduct  on 
the  part  of  children  is  highly  offensive  to 
God :  when  we  meet  Avith  an  off^cnsive 
object,  we  do  most  v.isely  to  turn  away 
from  it :  when  we  are  troubled  with  vex- 
atious affairs,  our  best  and  only  remedy 
is  patience. 

The  course  of  life  was  not  displeasing  to  a 
young  person ;  for  here  was  fisiiing,  billiai'ds, 
hunting,  visiting,  and  all  country  amusements. 

North. 

The  religious  man  fears,  the  man  of  honor 

scorns  to  do  an  ill  action.     The  latter  considers 

vice  as  something  that  is  beneath  him,  the  other 

as  something  that  is  offensive  to  God. 

Guardian. 

DISPLEASURE,  ANGER,  DISAPPROBA- 
TION. 

DISPLEASURE,  v.  DisliTce.  ANGER, 
V.  Anger.  DISAPPROBATION  is  the 
reverse  of  approbation  {y.  Assent). 

Between  displeasure  and  ange^-  there  is 
a  difference  both  in  the  degree,  the  cause, 
and  the  consequence  of  the  feeling :  dis- 
pleasure  is  always  a  softened  and  gentle 
feeling ;  anger  is  always  a  harsh  feeling, 
and  sometimes  rises  to  vehemence  and 
madness.  Displeasure  is  always  pro- 
duced by  some  adequate  cause,  real  or 
supposed;  but  anger  may  be  provoked 
by  every  or  any  cause,  according  to  the 
temper  of  the  individual :  d'lspleasure  is 
mostly  satisfied  with  a  simple  verbal  ex- 
pression ;  but  anger,  unless  kept  down 
with  great  force,  always  seeks  to  return 
evil  for  evil.  Displeasure  and  disappro- 
bation are  to  be  compared  inasmuch  as 
they  respect  the  conduct  of  those  who 
are  under  the  direction  of  others :  dis- 
pleastire  is  an  act  of  the  will,  it  is  an  an- 
gry sentiment ;  disapprobation  is  an  act 
of  the  judgment,  it  is  an  opposite  opin- 
ion :  any  mark  of  self-will  in  a  child  is 
calculated  to  excite  displeasure;  a  mis- 
taken choice  in  matrimony  may  produce 
disapprobation  in  the  parent. 


DISPOSAL 


351 


DISPOSE 


Man  is  the  merriest  species  of  the  creation  ; 
all  above  or  below  him  ai'e  serious ;  lie  sees 
things  in  a  different  light  from  other  beings,  and 
finds  his  mirth  arising  from  objects  that  perhaps 
canse  somethhig  like  pity  or  displeasicre  in  a 
higher  nature.  Addison. 

From  anger  in  its  full  import,  protracted  into 
malevolence  and  exerted  in  revenge,  arise  many 
of  the  evils  to  which  the  life  of  man  is  exposed. 

Johnson. 

The  Queen-Regent's  brothers  knew  her  secret 
disapprobation  of  the  violent  measures  they 
were  driving  on.  Robertson. 

Displeasure  is  always  produced  by  that 
which  is  ah-eady  come  to  pass ;  dlsappro- 
hation  may  be  I'elt  upon  that  which  is  to 
take  place :  a  master  feels  displeasure  at 
the  carelessness  of  his  servant ;  a  parent 
expresses  his  disapprobation  of  his  son's 
proposal  to  leave  his  situation :  it  is 
sometimes  prudent  to  check  our  displeas- 
ure; and  mostly  prudent  to  express  our 
disapprobation :  the  former  cannot  be  ex- 
pressed without  inflicting  pain ;  the  lat- 
ter cannot  be  withheld  when  required 
without  the  danger  of  misleading. 

They  put  him  to  death  in  a  town  of  his  own, 
against  which  he  had  expressed  severe  displeas- 
ure for  their  obstinate  rebellion  against  the  king. 
Clarendon. 

His  firm  disapprobation  of  the  many  un- 
principled men  and  measures  of  those  days,  and 
a  surly  integrity  that  unfitted  liim  for  the  loose- 
ness of  the  court,  contributed  to  render  his  sit- 
uation unhappy.  North. 

DISPOSAL,  DISPOSITION. 

These  words  derive  their  different 
meanings  from  the  verb  to  dispose  {v.  To 
dispose)^  to  which  they  owe  their  com- 
mon origin.  DISPOSAL  is  a  personal 
act ;  it  depends  upon  the  will  of  the  in- 
dividual: DISPOSITION  is  an  act  of  the 
judgment;  it  depends  upon  the  nature 
of  the  things.  The  removal  of  a  thing 
from  one's  self  is  involved  in  a  disposal ; 
the  good  order  of  the  things  is  compre- 
hended in  their  disposition.  The  disposal 
of  property  is  in  the  hands  of  the  right- 
ful owner ;  the  success  of  a  battle  often 
depends  upon  the  right  di^'iposition  of  an 
army. 

In  the  reign  of  Henry  the  Second,  if  a  man 
died  without  wife  or  issue,  the  whole  of  his  prop- 
erty M-as  at  his  own  disposal.         Blackstone. 

Any  difference,  whether  it  be  in  the  dif^posi- 
tion,  or  in  the  figure,  or  even  in  tlie  color  of  the 
parts,  is  liighly  prejudicial  to  the  idea  of  infinity. 

Burke. 


TO  DISPOSE,  ARRANGE,  DIGEST. 

DISPOSE,  in  French  disposer,  Latin 
d'tspx)sui,  preterite  of  dispono,  or  dis  and 
pono,  signifies  to  place  apart.  AR- 
RANGE, V.  To  class.  DIGEST,  in  Latin 
digestus,  participle  of  digero,  or  dis  and 
yero,  signifies  to  gather  apart  with  design. 

The  idea  of  a  systematic  laying  apart 
is  common  to  all,  and  proper  to  the  word 
dispose.  We  dispose  when  we  arrange 
and  digest;  but  we  do  not  always  ar- 
range  and  digest  when  we  dispose:  they 
differ  in  the  circumstances  and  ol)ject  of 
the  action.  There  is  less  thought  em- 
ployed in  di^posi7ig  than  in  arranging 
and  digesting ;  we  may  dispose  ordmaiy 
matters  by  simply  assigning  a  place  to 
each ;  in  this  manner  trees  are  disposed 
in  a  row,  but  we  arrange  and  digest  by 
an  intellectual  effort ;  in  the  first  case 
by  putting  those  together  Avhich  ought 
to  go  together ;  and  in  the  latter  case  by 
both  separating  that  which  is  dissimilar, 
and  bringing  together  that  which  is  sim- 
ilar ;  in  this  manner  books  are  arranged 
in  a  library  according  to  their  size  or 
their  subject ;  the  materials  for  a  litera- 
ry production  are  digested ;  or  the  laws 
of  the  land  are  digested.  What  is  not 
wanted  should  be  neatly  disposed  in  a 
suitable  place :  nothing  contributes  so 
much  to  beauty  and  convenience  as  the 
arrangement  of  everything  according  to 
the  way  and  manner  in  which  they  should 
follow  :  when  writings  are  involved  in 
great  intricacy  and  confusion,  it  is  diffi- 
cult to  digest  them. 

Then  near  the  altar  of  the  darting  king, 
Dispos'd'  in  rank  tiieir  hecatomb  they  bring. 

Pope. 

There  is  a  proper  arrangement  of  the  parts 
of  elastic  bodies,  which  may  be  facilitated  by 
use.  Cheyne. 

The  marks  and  impressions  of  diseases,  and 
the  changes  and  devastations  they  bring  upon 
the  internal  parts,  should  be  very  carefully  ex- 
amined and  orderly  digested  in  the  comj)arative 
anatomy  we  speak  of.  Bacon. 

In  an  extended  and  moral  application 
of  these  words,  we  speak  of  a  person's 
time,  talent,  and  the  like,  hemg  disposed 
to  a  good  purpose ;  of  a  man's  ideas  be- 
ing properly  arranged,  and  of  being  di- 
gested into  form.  On  the  disposition  of 
a  man's  time  and  property  will  depend 
in  a  great  measure  his  suceos.s  in  life; 


DISPOSITION 


352 


DISPOSITION 


on  the  arrangement  of  accounts  great- 
ly depends  his  faciUty  in  conducting 
business  ;  on  the  habit  of  digesting  our 
thoughts  depends   in  a  great  measure 


Thus  while  she  did  her  various  power  dispose, 
The  world  was  free  from   tyrants,  wars,  and 
woes.  Pkior. 

When  a  number  of  distinct  images  are  collect- 
ed by  these  erratic  and  hasty  surveys,  the  fancy 
is  busied  in  arranging  them.  Johnson. 

Chosen  friends,  with  sense  refin'd, 
Learning  digented  well.  Thomson. 

DISPOSITION,  TEMPER. 

DISPOSITION,  from  di.^pose  {v.  To  dis- 
pose\  signifies  here  the  state  of  being 
disposed.  TEMPER,  like  temperament, 
from  the  Latin  temperamcnturn  and  tern- 
pero,  to  temper  or  manage,  signifies  the 
thing  modelled  or  formed. 

Tliese  terms  are  both  applied  to  the 
mind  and  its  bias ;  but  disposition  re- 
spects the  whole  frame  and  texture  of 
the  mind ;  temper  respects  only  the  bias 
or  tone  of  the  feelings. 

My  friend  has  his  eye  more  upon  the  virtue 
and  disposition  of  his  children  than  their  ad- 
vancement or  wealth.  Steele. 

The  man  who  lives  under  a  habitual  sense  of 
the  Divine  presence  keeps  up  a  perpetual  cheer- 
fulness of  temper.  Addison. 

Disposition  is  permanent  and  settled ; 
temper  may  be  transitory  and  fluctuating. 
The  disposition  comprehends  the  springs 
and  motives  of  actions  ;  the  temper  in- 
fluences the  action  of  the  moment :  it  is 
possible  and  not  infrequent  to  have  a 
good  disposition  with  a  bad  temper,  and 
vice  versa. 

Akenside  was  a  young  man  warm  with  every 
notion  that  by  nature  or  accident  had  been  con- 
nected with  the  sound  of  liberty,  and  by  an  ec- 
centricity which  such  dispositions  do  not  easily 
avoid,  a  lover  of  contradiction,  and  no  friend  to 
anything  established.  Johnson. 

He  gave  much  matter  in  few  words ;  and  as 
he  seldom,  if  ever,  betrayed  a  heat  of  temper,  a 
false  conclusion  might  be  drawn,  that  because  he 
controlled  his  passions  he  disguised  his  heart. 

CUMBEKLAND. 

A  good  disposition  makes  a  man  a  use- 
ful member  of  society,  but  not  always 
a  good  companion ;  a  good  temper  ren- 
ders him  acceptable  to  all  and  peaceable 
with  all,  but  essentially  useful  to  none : 
a  good  dispjosition  will  go  far  toward  cor- 


recting th«  errors  of  temper ;  but  where 
there  is  a  bad  disposition  there  are  no 
hopes  of  amendment.  The  disposition  is 
properly  said  to  be  natural,  the  temper 
is  rather  acquired  or  formed  by  circum- 
stances. 

I  lamented  that  any  man  possessing  such  a 
fund  of  information,  with  a  benevolence  of  soul 
that  comprehended  all  mankind,  a  temper  most 
placid,  and  a  heart  most  social,  should  suffer  in 
the  world's  opinion  by  that  obscurity  to  which 
his  ill-fortune,  not  his  natural  disposition,  had 
reduced  him.  Cumberland. 

If  the  temper  be  taken  for  what  is  nat- 
ural, it  implies  either  the  physical  tem- 
perament or  that  frame  of  mind  which 
results  from  or  is  influenced  by  it. 

In  coffee-houses  a  man  of  my  temper  is  in  his 
element ;  for  if  he  cannot  talk  he  can  be  still  more 
agreeable  to  his  company,  as  well  as  pleased  in 
himself  in  being  a  hearer.  Steele. 


DISPOSITION,  INCLINATION. 

DISPOSITION  in  the  former  section 
is  taken  for  the  general  frame  of  the 
mind ;  in  the  present  case  for  its  partic- 
ular frame.  INCLINATION,  v.  Attach- 
ment. 

Disposition  is  more  positive  than  incli- 
nation. We  may  always  expect  a  man 
to  do  that  which  he  is  disposed  to  do ; 
but  we  cannot  always  calculate  upon  his 
executing  that  to  which  he  is  merely  in- 
clined. We  indulge  a  disposition;  we 
yield  to  an  inclination.  The  disposition 
comprehends  the  whole  state  of  the  mind 
at  the  time ;  an  inclination  is  particular, 
referring  always  to  a  particular  object. 
After  the  performance  of  a  serious  duty, 
no  one  is  expected  to  be  in  a  disposition 
for  laughter  or  merriment :  it  is  becom- 
ing to  suppress  our  inclination  to  laugh- 
ter in  the  presence  of  those  who  wish 
to  be  serious ;  Ave  should  be  careful  not 
to  enter  into  controversy  with  one  who 
shows  a  disposition  to  be  unfriendly. 
When  a  young  person  discovers  any  in- 
clination to  study,  there  are  hopes  of  his 
improvement. 

It  is  the  duty  of  every  man  who  would  be  true 
to  himself,  to  obtain  if  possible  a  disposition  to 
be  pleased.  Steele. 

There  never  was  a  time,  believe  me,  when  I 
wanted  an  inclinaMon  to  cultivate  your  esteem 
and  promote  your  interest. 

Melmoth's  Letters  of  Cicero. 


DISREGARD 


353 


DISTANT 


TO  DISREGARD,  NEGLECT,  SLIGHT. 

DISREGARD  signifies  properly  not  to 
regard.  NEGLECT,  in  Latin  neglectus^ 
participle  of  ncgllgo,  compounded  of  nee 
and  lego,  not  to  choose.  SLIGHT,  from 
light,  signifies  to  make  light  of  or  set 
light  by. 

We  disregard  the  warnings,  the  words, 
or  opinions  of  others ;  we  neglect  their 
injunctions  or  their  precepts.  To  disre- 
gard results  from  the  settled  purpose  of 
the  mind ;  to  neglect  from  a  temporary 
forgetfulncss  or  oversight.  What  is  du- 
regarded  is  seen  and  passed  over;  what 
is  neglected  is  generally  not  thought  of  at 
the  time  required.  What  is  disregarded 
does  not  strike  the  mind  at  all ;  what  is 
neglected  enters  the  mind  only  when  it  is 
before  the  eye :  what  we  disregard  is  not 
esteemed ;  what  we  neglect  is  often  es- 
teemed, but  not  sufficiently  to  be  remem- 
bered or  practised :  a  child  disregards 
the  prudent  counsels  of  a  parent ;  he 
neglects  to  use  the  remedies  which  have 
been  prescribed  to  him. 

The  new  notion  that  has  prevailed  of  late  years 
that  the  Christian  religion  is  little  more  than  a 
good  system  of  morality,  must  in  course  draw  on 
a  disregard  to  spiritual  exercises.  Gibson. 

Beauty's  a  charm,  but  soon  the  charm  will  pass, 
While  lilies  lie  neglected  on  the  plain ; 
While  dusky  hyacinths  for  use  remain. 

DUYDEN. 

Disregard  and  neglect  are  frequent- 
ly not  personal  acts  ;  they  respect  the 
thing  more  than  the  person ;  sligM  is  al- 
together an  intentional  act  toward  an  in- 
dividual. 

You  cannot  expect  your  son  should  have  any 
regard  for  one  whom  he  sees  you  slight.  Locke. 

Or  toward  any  object  which  one  has  here- 
tofore esteemed  or  ought  to  esteem. 

When  once  devotion  fancies  herself  under  the 
influence  of  a  divine  impulse,  it  is  no  wonder  she 
slights  human  ordinances.  Addison. 

DISSENSION,  CONTENTION,  DISCORD. 

DISSENSION  marks  either  the  act  or 
the  state  of  dissenting.  CONTENTION 
marks  the  act  of  contending  [v.  To  con- 
tend).    DISCORD,  V.  Contmtion. 

A  collision  of  opinions  produces  dis- 
sension ;  a  collision  of  interests  produces 
contention ;  a  collision  of  humors  pro- 
duces discord.    A  love  of  one's  own  opin- 


ion, combined  with  a  disregard  for  the 
opinions  of  others,  gives  rise  to  dissen- 
sion ;  selfishness  is  the  main  cause  of 
contention;  and  an  ungoverned  tempet 
that  of  discord. 

At  the  time  the  poem  we  are  now  treating  of 
was  Avritten,  the  dissensions  of  the  barons,  who 
Avere  then  so  many  petty  princes,  ran  very  high. 

Addison. 

Because  it  is  apprehended  there  may  be  great 
contention  about  precedence,  the  proposer  hum- 
bly desires  the  assistance  of  the  learned.  Swift. 
But  shall  celestial  discord  never  cease  ? 
'Tis  better  ended  in  a  lasting  peace.       Drtden. 

Dissension  is  peculiar  to  bodies  or 
communities  of  men ;  contention  is  ap- 
plicable mostly,  and  discord  always,  to 
individuals.  A  Christian  temper  of  con- 
formity to  the  general  will  of  those  with 
whom  one  is  in  connection  would  do 
away  dissension;  a  limitation  of  one's 
desire  to  that  which  is  attainable  by  le- 
gitimate means  would  put  a  stop  to  con- 
tention; a  correction  of  one's  impatient 
and  irritable  humor  would  check  the 
progress  of  discord.  Dissension  tends 
not  only  to  alienate  the  minds  of  men 
from  each  other,  but  to  dissolve  the 
bonds  of  society ;  contention  is  accompa- 
nied by  anger,  ill-will,  envy,  and  many 
evil  passions ;  discord  interrupts  the 
progress  of  the  kind  affections,  and  bars 
all  tender  intercourse. 

Civil  dissension  is  a  viperous  Avorm 

That  gnaws  the  bowels  of  the  commonwealth. 

Shakspeare. 
The  ancients  made  contention  the  principle 
that  reigned  in  the  chaos  at  first  and  then  love, 
the  one  to  express  the  divisions  and  the  other  the 
union  of  all  parties  in  the  middle  and  common 
bond.  BuBNET. 

See  what  a  scourge  is  laid  upon  your  hate 
That  Heav'n  finds  means  to  kill  your  joy  with 

love ! 
And  I,  for  winking  at  your  discords  too, 
Have  lost  a  brace  of  kinsmen.  Shakspeare. 

DISTANT,  FAR,  REMOTE. 
DISTANT  is  employed  as  an  adjunct 
or  otherwise ;  FAR  is  used  only  as  an 
adverb.  We  speak  of  distant  objects,  or 
objects  being  distant;  but  we  speak  of 
things  only  as  being  far.  Distant,  in 
Latin  distans,  compounded  of  di  and  stans, 
standing  asunder,  is  employed  only  for 
bodies  at  rest ;  far,  in  German  fern,  most 
probably  from  gefahren,  participle  oifah- 
ren,  to  go,  signifies  gone  or  removed  away, 


DISTINGUISH 


354 


DISTINGUISHED 


and  is  employed  for  bodies  either  station- 
ary or  otherwise;  hence  we  say  that  a 
thing  is  distant,  or  it  goes,  runs,  or  flies 
far.  Distant  is  used  to  designate  great 
space ;  far  only  that  which  is  ordinary : 
astronomers  estimate  that  the  sun  is  nine- 
ty-four millions  of  miles  distant  from  the 
earth  ;  a  person  lives  not  very  far  off,  or 
a  person  is  far  from  the  spot.  Distant 
is  used  absolutely  to  express  an  interven- 
ing space.  REMOTE,  in  Latin  remotus^ 
participle  of  7'emoveo,  to  remove,  rather 
expresses  the  relative  idea  of  being  gone 
out  of  sight.  A  person  is  said  to  live  in 
a  distant  country,  or  in  a  remote  corner  of 
any  country. 

There  is  nothing  he  has  made  that  is  either  so 
distdnt,  so  little,  or  so  inconsiderable,  which  he 
does  not  essentially  inhabit.  Addison. 

0  might  a  parent's  careful  wish  prevail, 
Far,  far  from  Ilion  should  thy  vessels  sail, 
And  thou  from  camps  remote  the  danger  shun. 
Which  now,  alas  !  too  nearly  threats  my  son. 

Pope. 

They  bear  a  similar  analogy  in  the  fig- 
urative application  ;  when  we  speak  of  a 
remote  idea  it  designates  that  which  is 
less  liable  to  strike  the  mind  than  a  dis- 
tant idea.  A  distant  relationship  between 
individuals  is  never  altogether  lost  sight 
of ;  when  the  connection  between  objects 
is  very  remote  it  easily  escapes  observa- 
tion. 

It  is  a  pretty  saying  of  Thales,  "  Falsehood  is 
just  as  far  distant  from  the  truth  as  the  ears 
from  the  ej'es,"  by  which  he  would  intimate  that 
a  wise  man  would  not  easily  give  credit  to  the 
reports  of  actions  which  he  has  not  seen. 

Spectator. 

Equally  remote  from  the  undistinguishing  pro- 
fusion of  ancient,  and  the  parsimonious  elegance 
of  modern  habits,  her  house  was  a  school  for  the 
young,  and  a  retreat  for  the  aged.      Whitaker. 

TO  DISTINGUISH,  DISCRIMINATE. 
To  DISTINGUISH  {v.  To  abstract)  is 
the  general,  to  DISCRIMINATE  {v.  Dis- 
cernment)  is  the  pai-ticular  term :  the  for- 
mer is  an  indefinite,  the  latter  a  definite 
action.  To  discriminate  is  in  fact  to  dis- 
tinguish  specifically;  hence  we  speak  of 
a  distinction  as  true  or  false,  but  of  a  dis- 
crimination as  nice.  We  distinguish  things 
as  to  their  divisibility  or  unity ;  we  dis- 
criminate them  as  to  their  inherent  prop- 
erties ;  we  distinguish  things  that  are  alike 
or  unlike,  in  order  to  separate  or  collect 
them ;  we  discriminate  those  that  arc  dif- 


ferent, for  the  purpose  of  separating  one 
from  the  other :  we  distinguish  by'  means 
of  the  senses  as  well  as  the  understand- 
ing ;  we  disa-iminate  by  the  understanding 
only :  we  distinguish  things  by  their  col- 
or, or  we  distinguish  moral  objects  by 
their  truth  or  falsehood ;  we  disanminate 
the  characters  of  men,  or  we  discriminate 
their  merits  according  to  circumstances. 

'Tis  easy  to  distinguish  by  the  sight 

The  color  of  the  soil,  and  black  from  white. 

Dryden. 
A  satire  should  expose  nothing  but  what  is  cor- 
rigible ;   and  make  a  due  discrimination  be- 
tween those  who  are  and  those  who  are  not  the 
proper  objects  of  it.  Addison. 

DISTINGUISHED,  CONSPICUOUS,  NOTED, 
EMINENT,  ILLUSTRIOUS. 

DISTINGUISHED  signifies  having  a 
mark  of  distinction  by  which  a  thing  is 
to  be  distinguished  {v.  To  abstract).  CON- 
SPICUOUS, in  Latin  conspicuv^,  from  con- 
spicio,  signifies  easily  to  be  seen.  NOTED, 
from  notu^s,  known,  well  known.  EMI- 
NENT, in  Latin  eminens,  from  emineo,  or 
e  and  maneo,  remaining  or  standing  out 
above  the  rest.  ILLUSTRIOUS,  in  Latin 
illustris,  from  lustro,  to  shine,  shone  upon. 

The  idea  of  an  object  having  something 
attached  to  it  to  excite  notice  is  common 
to  all  these  terms.  Dintinguished  in  its 
general  sense  expresses  little  more  than 
this  idea ;  the  rest  are  but  modes  of  the 
distinguislied.  A  thing  is  dvitinguished  in 
proportion  as  it  is  distinct  or  separate 
from  others ;  it  is  conspicuous  in  propor- 
tion as  it  is  easily  seen ;  it  is  noted  in 
proportion  as  it  is  widely  known.  In 
this  sense  a  rank  is  distinguvihed ;  a  situa- 
tion is  conspic^iou^  ;  a  place  is  noted.  Per- 
sons are  distinguished  by  external  marks 
or  by  characteristic  qualities ;  persons  or 
things  are  conspicuous  mostly  from  some 
external  mark;  persons  or  things  are 
noted  mostly  by  collateral  circumstances. 
A  man  may  be  distinguished  by  his  deco- 
rations, or  he  may  be  distinguished  by  his 
manly  air,  or  by  his  abilities  :  a  person  is 
conspicuous  by  the  gaudiness  of  his  dress  ; 
a  house  is  conspicuous  that  stands  on  a 
hill :  a  person  is  noted  for  having  per- 
formed a  wonderful  cure ;  a  place  is  noted 
for  its  fine  waters. 

It  has  been  observed  by  some  writers  that  man 
is  more  distinguished  from  the  animal  world  by 
devotion  than  by  reason.  Addison. 


DISTINGUISHED 


355 


'     DISTRESS 


The  traces  of  these  dreadful  conflagrations  are 
still  conspicuous  in  every  corner.        Bkydone. 

Upon  my  calling  in  lately  at  one  of  the  most 
noted  Temple  coffee-houses,  I  found  the  whole 
room,  which  was  full  of  young  students,  divided 
into  several  parties,  each  of  which  was  deeply 
engaged  in  some  controversy.  Budgell. 

We  may  be  distinguished  for  things 
good,  bad,  or  indifferent :  we  may  be  con- 
spiciious  for  our  singularities  or  that  which 
only  attracts  vulgar  notice:  we  may  be 
noted  for  that  which  is  bad,  and  mostly 
for  that  which  is  the  subject  of  vulgar 
discourse :  we  can  be  eminent  and  ilhcs- 
irioics  only  for  that  which  is  really  good 
and  praiseworthy;  the  former  applies, 
however,  mostly  to  those  things  which 
set  a  man  high  in  the  circle  of  his  ac- 
quaintance; the  latter  to  that  which 
makes  him  shine  before  the  world.  A 
man  of  distinguished  talent  will  be  apt 
to  excite  envy  if  he  be  not  also  distin- 
guished for  his  private  virtue :  affectation 
is  never  better  pleased  than  when  it  can 
place  itself  in  such  a  conspicuous  situation 
as  to  draw  all  eyes  upon  itself :  lovers  of 
fame  are  sometimes  contented  to  render 
themselves  noted  for  their  vices  or  ab- 
surdities :  nothing  is  more  gratifying  to 
a  man  than  to  render  himself  eminent  for 
his  professional  skill :  it  is  the  lot  of  but 
few  to  be  illustrious,  and  those  few  are 
very  seldom  to  be  envied. 

While  public  agitations  allow  a  few  individuals 
to  be  uncommonly  distinguished,  the  general 
condition  of  the  public  remains  calamitous  and 
wretched,  Blair. 

Before  the  gate  stood  Pyrrhus,  threat'ning  loud, 
With  glitt'ring  arms  conspicuous  in  the  crowd. 

Drtden. 

Of  Prior,  eminent  as  he  was  both  by  his  abili- 
ties and  station,  very  few  memorials  have  been 
left  by  his  contemporaries.  Johnson. 

Hail,  sweet  Saturnian  soil !  of  fruitful  grain 
Great  parent,  greater  of  illustrious  men. 

Dryden. 

In  an  extended  and  moral  application, 
these  terms  may  be  employed  as  epithets 
to  heighten  the  character  of  an  object : 
valor  may  be  said  to  be  distinguisJied,  pie- 
ty eminent.,  and  a  name  illmtriom. 

Let  your  behavior  toward  superiors  in  dignity, 
age,  learning,  or  any  distinguished  excellence, 
be  full  of  respect,  deference,  and  modestj'. 

Earl  of  Chatham. 

It  is  more  than  probable  that  the  prince  above 

mentioned   possessed  both   these   qualifications 

(modesty  and  assurance)  in  an  eminent  degree. 

Addison. 


Next  add  our  cities  of  illustrious  name, 
Their  costly  labor  and  stupendous  frame. 

Dryden. 

DISTRESS,  ANXIETY,  ANGUISH,  AGONY. 

DISTRESS,  V.  Adversity.  ANXIETY 
in  French  anxiete,  and  ANGUISH,  in 
French  angoisse,  both  come  from  the  Lat- 
in ango,  anxi,  to  strangle.  AGONY,  in 
French  agonie,  Latin  agonia,  Greek  ayw- 
via,  from  aywvi^w,  to  contend  or  strive, 
signifies  a  severe  struggle  with  pain  and 
suffering. 

Distress  is  the  pain  felt  when  in  a  strait 
from  which  we  see  no  means  of  extricat- 
ing ourselves ;  anxiety  is  that  pain  which 
one  feels  on  the  prospect  of  an  evil.  Dis- 
tress always  depends  upon  some  outward 
cause ;  anxiety  often  lies  in  the  imagina- 
tion. Distress  is  produced  by  the  pres- 
ent, but  not  always  immediate  evil ;  anx- 
iety respects  that  which  is  future ;  anguish 
arises  from  the  reflection  on  the  evil  that 
is  past ;  agony  springs  from  witnessing 
that  which  is  immediate  or  before  the 
eye, 

Dktress  is  not  peculiar  to  any  age; 
where  there  is  a  consciousness  of  good 
and  evil,  pain  and  pleasure,  distress  will 
inevitably  exist  from  some  circumstance 
or  another.  Anxiety,  anguish,  and  agony 
belong  to  riper  years  :  infancy  and  child- 
hood are  deemed  the  happy  periods  of 
human  existence,  because  they  are  ex- 
empt from  the  anxieties  attendant  on  ev- 
ery one  who  has  a  station  to  fill  and  du- 
ties to  discharge.  Anguish  and  agony  are 
species  of  distress,  of  the  severer  kind, 
which  spring  altogether  from  the  matu- 
rity of  reflection,  and  the  full  conscious- 
ness of  evil,  A  child  is  in  distress  when 
it  loses  its  mother,  and  the  mother  is 
also  in  distress  when  she  misses  her  child. 
The  station  of  a  parent  is,  indeed,  that 
which  is  most  productive,  not  only  of  dis- 
tress, but  of  anxiety,  anguish,  and  agony: 
the  mother  has  her  peculiar  anxieties  for 
her  child,  while  rearing  it  in  its  infant 
state :  the  father  has  his  anxiety  for  its 
welfare  on  its  entrance  into  the  world: 
they  both  suffer  the  deepest  anguish  when 
their  child  disappoints  their  dearest  hopes 
by  running  a  career  of  vice ;  not  unfre- 
quently  they  are  doomed  to  suffer  the  ag- 
ony of  seeing  a  child  encircled  in  flames 
from  which  he  cannot  be  snatched,  or 


DISTRESS 


356 


DISTRIBUTE 


sinking  into  a  watery  grave  from  which 
he  cannot  be  rescued. 
How  many,  rack'd  with  honest  passions,  droop 
In  deep  retir'd  distress  !    How  many  stand 
Around  the  death-bed  of  their  dearest  friends, 
And  point  the  parting  anguish  !         Thomson. 

If  you  have  any  affection  for  me,  let  not  your 
anxiety,  on  my  account,  injure  your  health. 

Melmoth's  Letters  of  Ciceko. 

In  the  anguish  of  his  heart  Adam  expostu- 
lates with  his  Creator  for  having  given  him  an 
unasked  existence.  Addison. 

These  are  the  charming  agonies  of  love, 
Wliose  misery  delights.     But  through  the  heart 
Should  jealousy  its  venom  once  ditfuse, 
'Tis  then  delightful  misery  no  more, 
But  agony  unmixed.  Thomson. 

TO  DISTRESS,  HARASS,  PERPLEX. 

DISTRESS,  V.  Distress.  HARASS,  in 
French  harasser,  probably  from  the  Greek 
apa(Tau),  to  beat.  PERPLEX,  in  Latin 
perplexm,  participle  of  perpledor,  com- 
pounded oiper  and  plector,  to  wind  round 
and  entangle. 

A  person  is  distressed  either  in  his  out- 
ward circumstances  or  his  feelings ;  he 
is  Iiarassed  mentally  or  corporeally ;  he 
is  perplexed  in  his  understanding,  more 
than  in  his  feelings :  a  deprivation  dis- 
tresses; provocations  and  hostile  meas- 
ures harass;  stratagems  and  ambiguous 
measures  perplex:  a  besieged  town  is 
distressed  by  the  cutting  off  its  resources 
of  water  and  provisions ;  the  besieged 
are  harassed  by  perpetual  attacks;  the 
besiegers  are  perplexed  in  all  their  ma- 
noeuvres and  plans,  by  the  counter-ma- 
nceuvres  and  contrivances  of  their  oppo- 
nents :  a  tale  of  woe  distresses;  continual 
alarms  and  incessant  labor  harass;  un- 
expected obstacles  and  inextricable  diffi- 
culties perplex. 

O  friend !  Ulj'sses'  shouts  invade  my  ear ; 
Distressed  he  seems,  and  no  assistance  near. 

Pope. 
Persons  who  have  been  long  Jiarassed  with 
business  and  care  sometimes  imagine  that  when 
life  declines,  they  cannot  make  their  retirement 
from  the  world  too  complete.  Blair. 

Would  being  end  with  our  expiring  breath. 
How  soon  misfortunes  would  be  pufTd  away. 
A  trifling  shock  can  shiver  us  to  the  dust, 
But  th'  existence  of  the  immortal  soul, 
Futurity's  dark  road  perplexes  still. 

Gentleman. 

DISTRIBUTE,  ALLOT,  ASSIGN,  APPOR- 
TION. 
DISTRIBUTE,  in  Latin  distributm,  par- 
ticiple of  distribuo,  or  dis,  apart,  and  tri- 


buo,  to  bestow,  signifies  to  portion  out  to 
several.  ALLOT,  v.  Allot.  ASSIGN,  in 
French  assigner,  Latin  assigno,  i.  e.,  as  or 
ad  and  signo,  to  sign,  signifies  by  signing 
or  marking,  to  set  out  for  a  particular 
purpose.  APPORTION,  from  ap  or  ad 
and  portion,  signifies  to  give  by  way  of 
portion  for  a  particular  purpose. 

The  idea  of  giving  to  several  is  com- 
mon to  these  terms ;  this  is  the  proper 
signification  of  distribute;  but  to  that  of 
the  other  terms  is  annexed  some  qualifi- 
cation. Distributing  is  always  applied 
to  a  number  of  individuals,  but  allotting, 
assig7iing,  and  apportioning  is  the  giving 
either  to  one  or  several :  a  sum  of  mon- 
ey is  distributed  among  a  number  of  poor 
people ;  it  is  allotted,  assigned,  or  appor- 
tioned to  a  particular  individual,  or  to 
each  individual  out  of  a  number.  Dis- 
tribute is  said  properly  of  that  which  is 
divided,  or  divisible  into  any  number  of 
parts,  as  bread  is  distributed  in  loaves,  ow 
money  is  distributed  in  the  way  of  shil 
lings ;  allotted  is  applied  to  that  which  i\> 
divisible  into  lots,  and  apportion  to  thau 
which  is  formed  into  certain  proportiona' 
parts  or  portions,  as  to  allot  land,  to  giv»' 
a  lot  of  land;  to  apportion  a  sura  ot 
money,  i.  e.,  to  give  it  in  certain  propor- 
tions. Assign  is  applied  to  any  distinct 
whole,  not  considered  either  as  divided 
or  divisible,  as  to  assign  a  house,  place, 
etc.  To  distribute  is  to  give  promiscu- 
ously, without  reference  to  the  nature 
of  objects  or  the  purpose  for  which  thej 
are  given ;  things  may  be  diMributed  to 
the  worthy  or  the  unworthy,  to  those  who 
want  it  or  those  who  do  not,  at  the  will 
of  the  distributor  or  otherwise.  To  al- 
lot is  to  give  according  to  the  lots  into 
which  the  thing  is  divided  for  a  given 
purpose,  as  to  allot  land  to  each  cottager ; 
to  assign  is  to  set  apart  something  that 
is  suited  to  the  person  or  adapted  for 
the  object  proposed,  as  a  prize  is  assigned 
to  the  most  meritorious ;  a  house  is  as- 
signed for  the  reception  of  the  houseless 
wanderer;  to  apportion  is  to  give  in  a 
certain  proportion  according  to  a  certain 
rule,  as  to  apportion  rent  to  different 
houses  according  to  their  size  and  value. 

Of  great  riches  there  is  no  real  use  except  in 
the  distribution.  Bacon. 

If  they  found  the  children  lusty  and  well-fa- 
vored, they  gave  order  for  their  education,  and 


DISTRICT 


357 


DISTRUST 


allotted  a  certain  proportion  of  land  for  their 
maintenance.  roTTEn. 

The  reverend  Nestor  ranks  his  Pylean  bands. 
The  horse  and  chariots  to  tlie  front  assign' d. 

Pope. 

The  underwriter  may  afterward  recover  from 
each  of  the  rest  a  ratable  satisfaction  or  appor- 
tionment of  the  sum  which  he  has  been  obliged 
to  pay  to  the  assured.  Pakk. 

So  in  the  figurative  or  moral  applica- 
tion, the  goods  or  ills  of  life  are  distrib- 
uted by  a  wise  Providence,  but  often  in 
ways  or  for  purposes  that  are  hidden 
from  our  view. 

From  thence  the  cup  of  mortal  man  he  fills, 
Blessings  to  these,  to  those  distfibutes  ills. 

Pope. 

Particular  portions  of  that  which  is 
desirable,  or  the  contrary,  is  allotted  to 
each  according  to  the  circumstances  of 
the  case. 

Every  one  that  has  been  long  dead  has  a  due 
proportion  of  praise  allotted  him,  in  which  while 
he  lived  his  friends  were  too  profuse,  and  his 
enemies  too  sparing.  Addison. 

Offices,  duties,  properties,  and  the  like, 
are  assigned  according  as  they  really  are 
or  are  supposed  to  be  suitable. 

You  may  assign  any  proportions  you  please  to 
every  part  of  the  human  body,  and  I  undertake 
that  a  painter  shall  religionsly  observe  them 
all,  and  notwithstanding  produce,  if  he  pleases, 
a  very  ugly  figure.  Bukke. 

Labor,  happiness,  misery,  or  anything 
of  which  only  parts  can  be  had,  may  be 
apportioned. 

Of  the  happiness  and  misery  of  our  present 
condition,  part  is  distributed  by  nature,  and 
part  is  in  a  great  measure  apportioned  by  our- 
selves. Johnson. 


DISTRICT,  REGION,  TRACT,  QUARTER. 

DISTRICT,  in  Latin  districtus,  from 
d'lstringo,  to  bind  separately,  signifies  a 
certain  part  marked  off  specifically.  RE- 
GION, in  Latin  regio^  from  rego,  to  rule, 
gignifies  a  portion  that  is  within  rule. 
TRACT,  in  Latin  tradtis,  from  trako,  to 
draw,  signifies  a  part  drawn  out.  QUAR- 
TER signifies  literally  a  fourth  part. 

These  terms  are  all  applied  to  por- 
tions of  country,  the  former  two  compre- 
hending divisions  marked  out  on  poHti- 
cal  grounds  ;  the  latter  a  geographical  or 
an  indefinite  division :  district  is  smaller 
than  a  region  ;  the  former  I'efers  only  to 


part  of  a  country,  the  latter  frequently 
applies  to  a  whole  country :  a  quarter  is 
indefinite,  and  may  be  applied  either  to 
a  quarter  of  the  world  or  a  particular 
neighborhood:  a  tract  is  the  smallest 
portion  of  all,  and  comprehends  fre- 
quently no  more  than  what  may  fall 
within  the  compass  of  the  eye.  We 
consider  a  district  only  with  relation  to 
government ;  every  magistrate  acts  with- 
in a  certain  district :  we  speak  of  a  region 
when  considering  the  circumstances  of 
climate,  or  the  natural  properties  which 
distinguish  different  parts  of  the  earth ; 
as  the  regions  of  heat  and  cold :  we  speak 
of  the  quarter  simply  to  designate  a 
point  of  the  compass ;  as  a  person  lives 
in  a  certain  quarter  of  the  town  that  is 
north  or  south,  east  or  west,  etc. ;  and  so 
also  in  an  extended  application,  we  say, 
to  meet  with  opposition  in  an  unexpected 
quarter :  we  speak  of  a  tract  to  designate 
the  land  that  runs  on  in  a  line;  as  a 
mountainous  tract. 

The  very  inequality  of  representation,  which  is 
so  foolishly  complained  of,  is  perhaps  the  very 
thing  which  prevents  us  from  thinking  or  acting 
as  members  for  districts.  Burke. 

Between  those  regions  and  our  upper  light 
Deep  forests  and  impenetrable  night 
Possess  the  middle  space.  Drtden. 

My  timorous  muse 
Unambitious  tracts  pursues.  Cowley. 

There  is  no  man  in  any  rank  who  is  always  at 
liberty  to  act  as  he  would  incline.  In  some 
quarter  or  other  he  is  limited  by  cu-cumstances. 

Blair. 

DISTRUST,  SUSPICION,  DIFFIDENCE. 

DISTRUST  signifies  not  putting  trust 
in  {v.  Belief).  SUSPICION,  from  the 
Latin  suspicio,  or  sub  and  specio,  signifies 
looking  at  askance,  or  with  a  wry  mind. 
DIFFIDENCE,  from  the  Latin  diffldo  or 
disjido,  signifies  having  no  faith. 

Distrust  is  said  either  of  ourselves  or 
others  ;  suspicion  is  said  only  of  others  ; 
diffidence  only  of  ourselves :  to  be  dis- 
trustful of  a  person  is  to  impute  no  good 
to  him ;  to  be  suspicious  of  a  person  is 
to  impute  positive  evil  to  him :  he  who 
is  distrustful  of  another's  honor  or  pru- 
dence will  abstain  from  giving  him  his 
confidence ;  he  who  is  suspicious  of  an- 
other's honesty  will  be  cautious  to  have 
no  dealings  with  him. 

The  dissolution  of  two  parliaments  in  go  short 
a  time,  and  of  the  last  in  so  abrupt  a  manner 


DISTURB 


358 


DIVIDE 


raised  up  a  general  spirit  of  discontent  and  dis- 
ti'Uist  throughout  the  kingdom.  Temple. 

Nature  itself  after  it  has  done  an  injury  will 
be  fiuspicious,  and  no  man  can  love  the  person 
he  suspects.  South. 

Distrust  is  a  particular  state  of  feel- 
ing having  a  specific  object;  suspicion 
is  a  habitual  state  of  feeling,  and  has  in- 
definite objects. 

All  parties  had  an  opinion  of  liis  abilities  ;  few 
had  any  distt^ust  of  his  virtues.  Guthrie. 

And  oft,  though  wisdom  wake,  suspicion  sleeps 
At  wisdom's  gate,  and  to  simplicity 
Resigns  his  charge.  Milton. 

As  regards  one's  self,  a  person  may 
diMrust  his  own  powers  for  the  execu- 
tion of  a  particular  office,  or  a  distrust 
of  himself  in  company ;  he  has  a  gener- 
al diffidence,  or  he  is  naturally  diffident. 

Before  strangers,  Pitt  had  something  of  the 
scholar's  timidity  and  distrust.  Johnson.. 

As  an  actor,  Mr.  Cunningham  obtained  little 
reputation,  for  his  diffidence  was  too  great  to  be 
overcome.  Johnson. 

TO  DISTURB,  INTERRUPT. 

DISTURB  (v.  CommotiSn).  INTER- 
rUPT,  from  the  Latin  inter  and  rumpo, 
signifies  to  break  in  between  so  as  to 
stop  the  progress. 

We  may  be  diMurhed  either-  inwardly 
or  outwardly;  we  are  irderrupted  only 
outwardly:  our  minds  may  be  disturbed 
by  disquieting  reflections,  or  we  may  be 
disturbed  in  our  rest  or  in  our  business 
by  unseemly  noises ;  but  we  can  be  inter- 
rupted only  in  our  business  or  pursuits  : 
the  disturbance,  therefore,  depends  upon 
t"he  character  of  the  person ;  what  dis- 
turbs one  man  will  not  disturb  another: 
an  interi'uption  is,  however,  something 
positive ;  what  interrupts  one  person  will 
interrupt  another :  the  smallest  noises 
may  disturb  one  who  is  in  bad  health ; 
illness  or  the  visits  of  friends  will  iyiter- 
rupt  a  person  in  any  of  his  business. 

If  aught  distiirh  the  tenor  of  his  breast, 
'Tis  but  the  wish  to  strike  before  tlie  rest.  Pope. 
A  single  word  or  even  an  offer  at  interi'up- 
tion stopped  him  in  a  moment,  though  in  the 
middle  of  a  sentence.  Cumberland. 

The  same  distinction  exists  between 
these  words  when  applied  to  things  as 
to  persons  :  whatever  is  put  out  of  its 
order  or  proper  condition  is  disturbed; 
thus   water  which   is   put   into    motion 


from  a  state  of  rest  is  disturbed:  what- 
ever is  stopped  in  the  evenness  or  regu- 
larity of  its  course  is  interrupted;  thus 
water  which  is  turned  out  of  its  ordinary 
channel  is  interrupted. 

Some  short  confused  speeches  show  an  imagi- 
nation disturbed  with  guilt.  Addison. 

The  foresight  of  the  hour  of  death  would  con- 
tinually interrupt  the  course  of  human  affairs. 

Blair. 

TO  DIVIDE,  SEPARATE,  PART. 

DIVIDE,  in  Latin  dividco,  compound- 
ed of  di  and  the  Etruscan  eduo,  from  hq 
and  ^vio,  two,  signifies  to  make  into  two. 
SEPARATE,  V.  Abstract.  PART  signi- 
fies to  make  into  parts. 

That  is  said  to  be  divided  which  has 
been  or  is  conceived  to  be  a  whole,  that 
is  separated  which  might  be  joined:  an 
army  may  be  divided  into  two  or  three 
divisions  or  portions  :  the  divisions  are 
frequently  separated  in  their  march. 
Things  may  be  divided  by  anything  which 
distinguishes  the  parts  from  one  anoth- 
er; they  are  separated  by  disjunction  of 
space  only. 

Nor  cease  your  sowing  till  midwinter  ends, 
For  this   through   twelve   bright  signs  Apollo 

guides 
The  year,  and  earth  in  several  climes  divides. 

Dryden. 

Things  may  be  mentally  divided,  but 
they  are  separated  only  corporeally :  the 
minds  of  men  are  often  most  divided 
when  in  person  they  are  least  separated. 

If  we  divide  the  life  of  most  men  into  twenty 
parts,  we  shall  find  at  least  nineteen  of  them 
filled  with  gaps  and  chasms,  which  are  neither 
filled  up  with  pleasure  or  business.        Addison. 

Where  there  is  the  greatest  and  most  honor- 
able love,  it  is  sometimes  better  to  be  joined  in 
death  than  separated  in  life.  Steele. 

To  part  has  an  intermediate  sense 
between  divide  and  separate;  to  divide 
is  properly  to  make  any  whole  into  two 
parts  ;  to  part  is  to  destroy  the  cohesion 
of  two  or  more  wholes  when  joined  to- 
gether :  a  loaf  is  divided  when  it  is  cut 
into  two  or  more  pieces ;  two  loaves  are 
parted.  Sometimes  things  are  both  di- 
vided and  parted  in  order  to  be  distrib- 
uted ;  in  this  case  the  distinction  is  the 
same ;  solid  things,  or  what  is  in  a  mass, 
is  divided;  but  things  which  do  not  lose 
their  integrity  are  parted:  an  estate  is 
divided ;  goods  or  effects  are  parted. 


DIVIDE 


359 


DOCILE 


The  whole  army  was  divided  into  regiments. 
Potter. 

From  the  signed  victim  crops  the  curling  hair, 
The  heralds  part  it  and  the  princes  share. 

Pope. 

As  disjunction  is  the  common  idea  at- 
tached to  both  sq}arate  and  part,  they  are 
frequently  used  in  relation  to  the  same 
objects ;  things  are  mostly  said  to  be 
parted  which  are  made  to  be  apart  for 
any  temporary  purpose,  or  by  any  means, 
however  slight  or  trivial ;  thus  rooms 
may  be  parted  by  a  partition;  that  is 
said  to  be  separated  which  is  intended  to 
be  kept  permanently  separate,  or  which 
ought  not  to  be  joined ;  thus  fields  are 
separated  by  hedges. 

Most  of  the  ancient  writers  are  of  opinion  that 
Sicily  was  formerly  joined  to  the  continent  in 
this  spot,  and  that  the  separation  must  have 
been  made  by  some  violent  convulsion  of  the 
earth.  Brydone. 

Learn  from  this  hint,  let  this  instruct  our  art, 
Thin  taper  sticks  must  from  one  centre  2)art. 

Gat. 

With  regard  to  persons,  part  desig- 
nates the  actual  leaving  of  the  person ; 
separate  is  used  in  general  for  that  which 
lessens  the  society;  the  former  is  often 
casual,  temporary,  or  partial ;  the  latter 
is  positive  and  serious  ;  the  parthxg  is 
momentary ;  the  separation  may  be  long- 
er or  shorter :  two  friends  paj-t  in  the 
streets  after  a  casual  meeting ;  two  per- 
sons separate  on  the  road  who  had  set 
out  to  travel  together :  men  and  their 
wives  often  part  without  coming  to  a 
"^osXiixQ  separation :  some  couples  are  spp- 
arated  from  each  other  in  every  respect 
but  that  of  being  directly  parted ;  the 
moment  of  parting  between  friends  is 
often  more  painful  than  the  separation 
which  afterward  ensues. 

I  pray  let  me  retain  some  room,  though  never 
so  little,  in  your  thoughts,  during  the  tune  of  this 
our  separation.  Howell. 

The  prince  pursu'd  the  parting  deity 
With  words  like  these,  "  Ah,  whither  do  you  fly  ?" 
Unkind  and  cruel  to  deceive  your  son.   Drtden. 

TO  DIVIDE,  DISTRIBUTE,  SHARE. 
DIVIDE,  V.  To  divide,  sqoarate.  DIS- 
TRIBUTE, in  Latin  distributus,  from  dis- 
tribico,  or  dis  and  tribico,  signifies  to  be- 
stow apart.  SHARE,  from  the  word 
shear,  and  the  German  scheet'en,  signifies 
,  simply  to  cut. 

The  act  of  dividing  does  not  extend 


beyond  the  thing  divided;  that  of  die- 
tributitig  and  sharing  comprehends  also 
the  purpose  of  the  action :  we  divide  the 
thing ;  we  distribute  to  the  person :  we 
may  divide,  therefore,  without  distribut- 
ing;  or  we  may  divide  in  order  to  dis- 
tribute :  thus  we  divide  our  land  into  dis- 
tinct fields  for  our  private  convenience; 
or  we  divide  a  sum  of  money  into  so 
many  parts,  in  order  to  distribute  it 
among  a  given  number  of  persons :  on 
the  other  hand,  we  may  distribute  with- 
out dividing ;  for  money,  books,  fruit, 
and  many  other  things  may  be  distrib- 
uted, which  require  no  division. 

Let  old  Timotheus  yield  the  prize. 

Or  both  divide  the  crown  ; 
He  raised  a  mortal  to  the  skies, 

She  drew  an  angel  down.  Drtden. 

Two  urns  by  Jove's  high  throne  have  ever  stood, 
The  source  of  evil  one,  and  one  of  good  ; 
From  thence  the  cup  of  mortal  man  he  fills 
Blessings  to  these,  to  those  distributes  ills. 

Pope. 

To  sliare  is  to  make  into  parts,  the 
same  as  divide,  and  it  is  to  give  those 
parts  to  some  persons,  the  same  as  dis- 
tribute ;  but  the  person  who  shares  takes 
a  part  himself ;  he  who  distributes  gives 
it  all  to  others :  a  loaf  is  divided  in  or- 
der to  be  eaten ;  bread  is  distributed  in 
loaves  among  the  poor ;  the  loaf  is  shared 
by  a  poor  man  with  his  poorer  neighbor, 
or  the  profits  of  a  business  are  shared  by 
the  partners. 

Providence  has  made  an  equal  distribution 
of  natural  gifts,  whereof  each  creature  severally 
has  a  share.  L'Estrange. 

Why  grieves  my  son  ?     Thy  anguish  let  me 

share, 
Reveal  the  cause,  and  trust  a  parent's  care. 

Pope. 

To  share  may  imply  either  to  give  or 
receive ;  to  distribute  implies  giving  only : 
we  share  our  own  with  another,  or  an- 
other shares  what  we  have ;  but  we  dis- 
tribute our  own  to  others. 

We  render  you  the  tenth  to  be  ta'en  forth 
Before  the  common  distribution,  at  your  choice. 

SUAKSPEARE. 

They  will  be  so  much  the  more  careful  to  de- 
termine properly,  as  they  shall  (will)  be  obliged 
to  share  the  expenses  of  maintaining  the  mas- 
ters. Melmoth's  Letters  of  Plint. 

DOCILE,  TRACTABLE,  DUCTILE. 
DOCILE,  in  Latin  docilis,  from  docco, 
to  teach,  is  the  Latin  term  for  ready  to 


DOCTRINE 


360 


DOCTRINE 


be  taught.  TRACTABLE,  from  traho^ 
denotes  the  readiness  to  be  drawn.  One 
is  docile  as  a  scholar;  one  is  tractable  as 
a  child  or  a  servant.  Where  anything 
is  to  be  learned,  docility  is  necessary ; 
where  anything  is  to  be  done  at  the  call 
of  another,  tractahility  is  required.  DUC- 
TILITY, from  ducOy  to  lead,  signifies  apt- 
ness to  be  led,  and  is  applied  to  the  mind 
or  its  powers,  which  yield  readily  to  im- 
pressions. 

The  Persians  are  not  wholly  void  of  martial 
spirit ;  and  if  they  are  not  naturally  brave,  they 
are  at  least  extremely  docile,  and  might,  with 
proper  discipline,  be  made  excellent  soldiers. 

Sib  W.  Jones. 

The  people,  without  being  servile,  must  be 
tractable.  Burke. 

The  will  was  then  (before  the  fall)  dvctile  and 
pliant  to  all  the  motions  of  right  reason.   South. 

Animals  may  be  said  to  be  docile  and 
tractable  with  a  like  distinction ;  inani- 
mate objects,  as  metals,  etc.,  may  be 
ductile.  ^ 

Their  reindeer  form  their  riches;   these  their 

tents, 
Their  robes,  their  beds,  and  all  their  homely 

wealth, 
Supply  their  wholesome  fare  and  cheerful  cups ; 
Obsequious  at  their  call,  the  docile  tribe 
Yield  to  the  sledge  their  necks.  Thomson. 

They  (the  Arabian  horses)  are  so  tractable  and 
familiar  that  they  will  run  from  the  fields  to  the 
call  of  their  masters.  Goldsmith. 

The  ductile  wax  Avith  busy  hands  I  mould. 

Pope. 

DOCTRINE,  PPvECEPT,  PRINCIPLE. 

DOCTRINE,  in  French  doctrine,  Latin 
doctrina,  from  doceo,  to  teach,  signifies 
the  thing  taught;  PRECEPT,  from  the 
Latin  prcecipio,  the  thing  laid  down ; 
PRINCIPLE,  in  French  principe,  Latin 
princijnum,  the  beginning  of  things,  that 
is,  their  first  or  original  component  parts. 

A  doctrine  requires  a  teacher;  a  p^'e- 
cept  requires  a  superior  with  authority ;  a 
principle  requires  only  a  maintainer  or 
holder.  A  doctrine  is  always  framed  by 
some  one ;  a  precept  is  enjoined  or  laid 
down  by  some  one ;  a  principle  lies  in  the 
thing  itself.  A  doctrine  is  composed  of 
principles;  2i precept  rests  u^on  principles 
or  doctrines.  Pythagoras  taught  the  doc- 
trine of  the  metempsychosis,  and  enjoined 
many  precepts  on  his  disciples  for  the  reg- 
ulation of  their  conduct,  particularly  that 
they  should  abstain  from  eating  animal 


food,  and  be  only  silent  hearers  for  the 
first  five  years  of  their  scholarship:  the 
former  of  these  rules  depended  upon  the 
preceding  doctrine  of  the  soul's  transmi- 
gration to  the  bodies  of  animals ;  the  lat- 
ter rested  on  that  simple  principle  of  ed- 
ucation, the  entire  devotion  of  the  scholar 
to  the  master.  We  are  said  to  believe  in 
doctrines  ;  to  obey  precepts  ;  to  imbibe  or 
hold  principles.  Doctrine  is  that  which 
constitutes  our  faith ;  precepts  are  that 
which  directs  the  practice :  both  are  the 
subjects  of  rational  assent,  and  suited 
only  to  the  matured  understanding :  prin- 
ciples are  often  admitted  without  exam- 
ination ;  and  imbibed  as  frequently  from 
observation  and  circumstances,  as  from 
any  direct  personal  efforts ;  children  as 
well  as  men  acquire  principles. 

This  seditious,  unconstitutional  doctrine  of 
electing  kings  is  now  publicly  taught,  avowed, 
and  printed.  Burke. 

Pythagoras's  first  rule  directs  us  to  worship 
the  gods,  as  is  ordained  by  law,  for  that  is  the 
most  natural  interpretation  of  the  precept. 

Addison. 

If  the  principles  of  the  revolution  of  1688  are 
anywhere  to  be  found,  it  is  in  the  Statute  called 
the  "  Declaration  of  Rights."  Burke. 

DOCTRINE,  DOGMA,  TENET. 

A  DOCTRINE  originates  with  an  indi- 
vidual. DOGMA,  from  the  Greek  doyfia 
and  SoKEo),  to  think,  signifies  something 
thought,  admitted,  or  taken  for  granted ; 
this  lies  with  a  body  or  number  of  indi- 
viduals. TENET,  from  the  Latin  teneo, 
to  hold  or  maintain,  signifies  the  thing 
held  or  maintained,  and  is  a  species  of 
principle  {v.  Doctrine)  specifically  main- 
tained in  matters  of  opinion  by  persons 
in  general.  A  doctrine  rests  on  the  au- 
thority of  the  individual  by  whom  it  is 
framed;  the  dogma  on  the  authority  of 
the  body  by  whom  it  is  maintained ;  a 
tenet  rests  on  its  own  intrinsic  merits. 
Many  of  the  doctrines  of  our  blessed  Sav- 
iour are  held  by  faith  in  him;  they  are 
subjects  of  persuasion  by  the  exercise  of 
our  rational  powers ;  the  dogmas  of  the 
Romish  Church  are  admitted  by  none  but 
such  as  admit  its  authority:  every  sect 
has  its  peculiar  tenets. 

Unpractis'd  he  to  fawn  or  seek  for  pow'r 
By  doctrines  fashion'd  to  the  varying  hour ; 
Far  other  aims  his  heart  had  learn'd  to  prize. 
More  skill'd  to  raise  the  wretched  than  to  rise. 
Goldsmith. 


DOUBT 


361 


DOUBTFUL 


There  are  in  England  abundance  of  men  who 
tolerate  in  the  true  spirit  of  toleration.  They 
think  the  dogmas  of  religion,  though  in  ditfer- 
ent  degrees,  are  all  of  moment,  and  that  among 
them  there  is,  as  among  all  things  of  value,  a 
just  ground  of  preference.  Burke. 

One  of  the  puritanical  tenets  was  the  illegality 
of  all  games  of  chance.  Johnson. 

TO  DOUBT,  QUESTION. 

DOUBT,  in  French  douter,  Latin  dubito, 
from  duhiics  and  dioo^  two,  signifies  to  have 
two  opinions.  QUESTION,  in  Latin  quces- 
tio,  from  qucero,  to  inquire,  signifies  to 
make  a  question. 

Both  these  terms  express  the  act  of 
the  mind  in  staying  its  decision.  Doubt 
lies  altogether  in  the  mind ;  it  is  a  less 
active  feeling  than  question:  by  the  for- 
mer we  merely  suspend  decision ;  by  the 
latter  we  actually  demand  proofs  in  order 
to  assist  us  in  deciding.  We  may  doubt 
in  silence :  we  cannot  question  without  ex- 
pressing it,  directly  or  indirectly.  He  who 
suggests  doubts  does  it  with  caution :  he 
who  makes  a  question  throws  in  difficul- 
ties with  a  degree  of  confidence.  Doubts 
insinuate  themselves  into  the  mind  of- 
ten times  involuntarily  on  the  part  of  the 
doubter;  questions  are  always  made  with 
an  express  design.  We  doubt  in  matters 
of  general  interest,  on  abstr'ipe  as  well  as 
common  subjects :  we  question  mostly  in 
ordinary  matters  that  are  of  a  personal 
interest :  we  doubt  the  truth  of  a  position ; 
we  question  the  veracity  of  an  author.  The 
existence  of  mermaids  was  doubted  for  a 
great  length  of  time ;  but  the  testimony 
of  creditable  persons  who  have  lately  seen 
them  ought  now  to  put  it  out  of  all  doubt. 
When  the  practicability  of  any  plan  is 
questioned^  it  is  unnecessary  to  enter  any 
farther  into  its  merits. 

For  my  part,  I  think  the  being  of  a  God  is  so 
little  to  be  doubted,  that  I  tlihik  it  is  almost  the 
only  truth  we  are  sure  of.  Addison. 

Our  business  in  the  field  of  fight 
Is  not  to  question,  but  to  prove  our  might. 

Pope. 

The  doixbt  is  frequently  confined  to 
the  individual ;  the  question  frequently 
respects  others.  We  doubt  whether  we 
shall  be  able  to  succeed ;  we  question 
another's  right  to  interfere :  we  doubt 
whether  a  thing  will  answer  the  end  pro- 
posed ;  we  question  the  utility  of  any  one 
making  the  attempt.  There  are  many 
16 


doubtful  cases  in  medicine,  where  the 
physician  is  at  a  loss  to  decide ;  there 
are  many  questionable  measures  proposed 
by  those  who  are  in  or  out  of  power 
which  demand  consideration.  A  dispo- 
sition to  doubt  everything  is  more  inimi- 
cal to  the  cause  of  truth  than  the  readi- 
ness to  believe  everything ;  a  disposition 
to  question  whatever  is  said  or  done  by 
others  is  much  more  calculated  to  give 
offence  than  to  prevent  deception. 

Vile   shrubs  are  shorn   for  broAVse;    tow'ring 

height 
Of  unctuous  trees  are  torches  for  the  night ; 
And  shall  Ave  doiibt  (indulging  easy  sloth) 
To  sow,  to  set,  and  to  reform  their  growth  ?  ' 

Dryden. 
You  know  me  well,  and  herein  spend  but  time 
To  wind  about  my  love  with  circumstance. 
And  out  of  doubt  you  do  me  now  more  wrong, 
In  making  question  of  my  uttermost, 
Than  if  you  had  made  waste  of  all  I  have. 

Shakspeabe. 

DOUBT,  SUSPENSE. 

DOUBT  respects  that  which  we  should 
believe ;  SUSPENSE  that  which  we  wish 
to  know  or  ascertain.  We  are  in  doubt 
for  the  want  of  evidence ;  we  are  in  sus- 
pense for  the  want  of  certainty.  Doubt 
interrupts  our  progress  in  the  attainment 
of  truth ;  suspense  impedes  us  in  the  at- 
tainment of  our  objects :  the  former  is 
connected  principally  with  the  under- 
standing ;  the  latter  acts  altogether  upon 
the  hopes.  We  have  our  doubts  about 
things  that  have  no  regard  to  time ;  we 
are  in  suspense  about  what  is  to  happen 
in  future.  Those  are  the  least  inclined 
to  doubt  who  have  the  most  thorough 
knowledge  of  a  subject;  those  are  the 
least  exposed  to  the  unpleasant  feeling 
of  suspense  who  confine  their  wishes  to 
the  present. 

Gold  is  a  wonderful  clearer  of  the  understand- 
ing ;  it  dissipates  every  doubt  and  scruple  in  an 
instant.  Addison. 

The  bundle  of  hay  on  either  side  striking  his 
(the  ass's)  sight  and  smell  in  the  same  proportion, 
would  keep  him  in  perpetual  suspense. 

Addison. 

DOUBTFUL,  DUBIOUS,  UNCERTAIN, 
PRECAllIOUS. 

The  doubtful  admits  of  doubt  {v. 
Doubt,  suspense) ;  the  DUBIOUS  creates 
doubt  or  suspense.  The  doubtful  is  said 
of  things  in  which  we  are  required  to 
have  an  opinion ;   the  dubious  respects 


DOUBTFUL 


362 


DRAW 


events  and  things  that  must  speak  for 
themselves.  In  doubtful  cases  it  is  ad- 
visable for  a  judge  to  lean  to  the  side  of 
mercy;  while  the  issue  of  a  contest  is 
dubious,  all  judgment  of  the  parties,  or  of 
the  case,  must  be  carefully  avoided. 

The  Greeks  with  slain  Tlepolemus  retir'd, 
Whose  fall  Ulysses  view'd  with  fury  tir'd  : 
Doubtful  if  Jove's  great  son  be  should  pursue, 
Or  pour  his  vengeance  on  the  Lician  crew. 

Pope. 

At  the  lower  end  of  the  room  is  to  be  a  side- 
table  for  persons  of  great  fame,  but  dubious 
existence,  such  as  Hercules,  Theseus,  iEneas, 
Achilles,  Hector,  and  others.  Swift. 

Doubtful  and  dubious  have  always  a 
relation  to  the  person  forming  the  opin- 
ion on  the  subject  in  question ;  UN- 
CERTAIN and  PRECARIOUS  are  epi- 
thets which  designate  the  qualities  of  the 
things  themselves.  Whatever  is  uncer- 
tain may  from  that  very  circumstance  be 
doubtful  or  dubious  to  those  who  attempt 
to  determine  upon  them ;  but  they  may 
be  designated  for  their  uncertainty  with- 
out any  regard  to  the  opinions  which  they 
may  give  rise  to.  A  person's  coming  may 
be  doubtful  or  uncertain;  the  length  of 
his  stay  is  oftener  described  as  uncertain 
than  as  doubtful.  The  doxibtful  is  opposed 
to  that  on  which  we  form  a  positive  con- 
clusion, the  uncertain  to  that  which  is 
definite  or  prescribed.  The  efficacy  of 
any  medicine  is  doubtful;  the  manner  of 
its  operation  may  be  uncertain.  While 
our  knowledge  is  limited,  we  must  expect 
to  meet  with  many  things  that  are  doubt- 
ful; as  everything  in  the  world  is  ex- 
posed to  change,  and  all  that  is  future  is 
entirely  above  our  control,  we  must  natu- 
rally expect  to  find  everything  uncertain 
but  what  we  see  passing  before  us. 

I  am  pleased  with  a  frame  of  four  lights,  doubt- 
ful whether  the  few  pines  it  contains  will  ever 
be  worth  a  farthing.  Cowper. 

Near  old  Antandros,  and  at  Ida's  foot, 
The  timber  of  the  sacred  grove  we  cut ; 
And  build  our  fleet,  uncertain  yet  to  find 
What  place  the  gods  for  our  repose  assign'd. 

Drtden. 

PRECARIOUS,  from  the  Latin  jrre- 
cariits  and  prccor,  to  pray,  signifies  grant- 
ed to  entreaty,  depending  on  the  will  or 
humor  of  another,  whence  it  is  applica- 
ble to  whatever  is  obtained  from  others. 
Precarious  is  the  highest  species  of  un- 
certainti/,  applied  to  such  things  as  de- 


pend on  future  casualties  in  opposition  to 
that  which  is  fixed  and  determined  by  de- 
sign. The  weather  is  uncertain  ;  the  sub- 
sistence of  a  person  who  has  no  stated  in- 
come or  source  of  living  must  be  preca- 
rious. It  is  uncertain  what  day  a  thing 
may  take  place,  until  it  is  determined ; 
there  is  nothing  more  precarious  than 
what  depends  upon  the  favors  of  princes. 

The  frequent  disappointments  incident  to  hunt- 
ing induced  men  to  establish  a  permanent  prop- 
erty in  their  flocks  and  herds,  in  order  to  sus- 
tain themselves  in  a  less  precarioiis  manner. 
Blackstone. 

TO  DRAW,  DRAG,  HAUL,  OR  HALE^ 
PULL,  PLUCK,  TUG. 

DRAW  comes  from  the  Latin  tj-ahoy 
to  draw,  and  the  Greek  Spaaawy  to  lay 
hold  of.  DRAG  is  a  variation  of  draw. 
HAUL  or  HALE  answers  to  the  Greek 
eXko),  to  draw.  PULL  is,  in  all  proba- 
bility, connected  with  pcllo,  to  drive  or 
thrust.  PLUCK  is  in  the  German 
pfitckeny  etc. ;  and  TUG  answers  to  the 
German  ziehen,  to  pull  or  draw. 

Draw  expresses  here  the  idea  common 
to  the  three  first  terms,  namely,  of  put- 
ting a  body  in  motion  from  behind  one's 
self  or  toward  one's  self ;  to  drag  is  to 
draw  a  thing  with  violence,  or  to  draw 
that  which  makes  resistance ;  to  lut^^l  is 
to  drag  it  with  still  greater  violence. 
We  draw  a  cart;  we  drag  a  body  along 
the  ground ;  or  Jiaid.  a  vessel  to  the  shore. 
To  pull  signifies  only  an  effort  to  draw 
without  the  idea  of  motion :  horses  pull 
very  long  sometimes  before  they  can 
draw  a  heavily  laden  cart  uphill.  To 
pluck  is  to  pull  -with  a  sudden  twitch, 
in  order  to  separate ;  thus  feathers  are 
plucked  from  animals.  To  tug  is  to  pull 
with  violence ;  thus  men  tug  at  the  oar. 

Furious  he  said,  and  tow'rd  the  Grecian  crew 
(Seiz'd  by  the  crest)  the  unhappy  warrior  drew  ; 
Struggling  he  foUow'd,  while  th'  embroider'd 

thong 
That  ty'd  his  helmet  draffg^d  the  chief  along. 

Pope. 
Some  hoisting  levers,  some  the  wheels  prepare, 
And  fasten  to  the  horse's  feet :  the  rest 
With  cables  haul  along  the  unwieldy  beast. 

DaVDEN. 

Two  magnets  are  placed,  one  of  them  in  the 
roof  and  the  other  in  the  floor  of  Mohammed's 
burying-place  at  Mecca,  and  piill  the  impostor's 
iron  coffin  with  such  an  equal  attraction,  that  it 
hangs  in  the  air  between  both  of  them. 

Addison- 


i 


PREAM 


363 


DREGS 


Even  children  foUow'd  with  endearing  wile, 
And  plucked  his  gown  to  share  the  good  man's 
smile.  Goldsmith. 

Clear'd  as  I  thought,  and  fully  fix'd  at  length 
To  learn  the  cause,  I  tugg'd  with  all  my  strength. 

Drydbn. 

In  the  moral  application  of  the  words 
we  may  be  said  to  be  drawn  by  anything 
which  can  act  on  the  mind  to  bring  us 
near  to  an  object ;  we  are  dragged  only 
by  means  of  force ;  we  pidl  a  thing  to- 
ward us  by  a  direct  effort.  To  Aaw/, 
plucky  and  tug  are  seldom  used  but  in 
the  physical  application. 

Hither  we  sail'd,  a  voluntary  throng. 
To  avenge  a  private,  not  a  public  wrong ; 
What  else  to  Troy  the  assembled  nations  draws, 
But  thine— ungrateful !  and  thy  brother's  cause. 

Pope. 
'Tis  long  since  I  for  my  celestial  wife, 
Loath'd  by  the  gods,  have  dragged  a  lingering 
life.  Pope. 

Hear  this,  remember,  and  our  fury  dread. 
Nor  ptUl  th'  unwilling  vengeance  on  thy  head. 

Pope. 
DREAM,  REVERIE. 

DREAM,  in  Dutch  drom,  etc.,  in  the 
Celtic  drem,  a  sight,  is  connected  with 
the  Greek  Spa/xa,  a  fable,  and  the  word 
roam,  signifying  to  wander,  in  Hebrew 
rom,  to  be  agitated.  REVERIE,  in 
French  reverie,  like  the  English  rave,  and 
the  Latin  rabies,  madness,  signifies  that 
which  is  wandering  or  incoherent. 

Breams  and  reveries  are  alike  opposed 
to  the  reality,  and  have  their  origin  in 
the  imagination;  but  the  former  com- 
monly passes  in  sleep,  and  the  latter 
when  awake:  the  dream  may  and  does 
commonly  arise  when  the  imagination  is 
in  a  sound  state;  the  reverie  is  the  fruit 
of  a  heated  imagination :  dreams  come  in 
the  course  of  nature;  reveries  are  the 
consequence  of  a  peculiar  ferment. 

When  the  term  dream  is  applied  to 
the  act  of  one  that  is  awake,  it  admits  of 
another  distinction  from  reverie.  They 
both  designate  what  is  confounded,  but 
the  dream  is  less  extravagant  than  the 
reverie.  Ambitious  men  please  them- 
selves with  dreams  of  future  greatness ; 
enthusiasts  debase  the  purity  of  the 
Christian  religion  by  blending  their  own 
wild  reveries  with  the  doctrines  of  the 
Gospel.  He  who  indulges  himself  in  idle 
dreamy  lays  up  a  store  of  disappointment 
for  himself  when  he  recovers  his  recol- 
lection, and  finds  that  it  is  nothing  but  a 


dream:  a  love  of  singularity  operating 
on  an  ardent  mind  will  too  often  lead 
men  to  indulge  in  strange  reveries. 

Gay's  friends  persuaded  him  to  sell  his  share 
of  South-sea  stock,  but  he  dreamed  of  dignity 
and  splendor,  and  could  not  bear  to  obstruct  his 
own  fortune.  Johnson. 

I  continued  to  sit  motionless  with  my  eyes  fix- 
ed upon  the  curtain  some  moments  after  it  fell. 
When  I  was  roused  from  my  reverie  I  found 
myself  almost  alone.  Hawkeswobth. 

DREGS,  SEDIMENT,  DROSS,  SCUM, 
REFUSE. 

DREGS,  like  the  German  dreck,  dirt, 
signifies  the  dirty  part  which  separates 
from  a  liquor.  SEDIMENT,  from  sedeo, 
to  sit,  signifies  that  which  settles  at  the 
bottom.  DROSS  is  probably  but  a  va- 
riation of  dregs.  SCUM,  in  the  German 
schaum,  signifies  the  same  as  foam  or 
froth.  REFUSE  literally  that  which  is 
refused  or  thrown  away. 

All  these  terms  designate  the  worth- 
less part  of  any  body ;  but  dregs  is  taken 
in  a  worse  sense  than  sediment:  for  the 
dregs  is  that  which  is  altogether  of  no 
value ;  but  the  sediment  may  sometimes 
form  a  necessary  part  of  the  body.  The 
dregs  are  mostly  a  sediment  in  liquors, 
but  many  things  are  a  sediment  which 
are  not  dregs.  After  the  dregs  are  taken 
away,  there  will  frequently  remain  a  sedi- 
ment;  the  dregs  are  commonly  the  cor- 
rupt part  which  separates  from  com- 
pound hquids,  as  wine  or  beer ;  the  sedi- 
ment consists  of  the  heavy  particles  which 
belong  to  all  simple  liquids,  not  except- 
ing water  itself.  The  dregs  and  sediment 
separate  of  themselves,  but  the  scum  and 
dross  are  forced  out  by  a  process;  the 
former  from  liquids,  and  the  latter  from 
solid  bodies  rendered  liquid  or  otherwise. 
Dross  is  applied  to  solid  bodies  in  the 
same  sense  as  scum,  being  that  which  re- 
mains after  the  purifying;  as  the  dross 
of  corn  after  threshing  and  cleaning. 
Refuse,  as  its  derivation  implies,  is  al- 
ways said  of  that  which  is  intentionally 
separated  to  be  thrown  away,  and  agrees 
with  the  former  terms  only  inasmuch  as 
they  express  what  is  worthless.  With 
this  distinction  they  are  figuratively  ap- 
plied to  moral  objects. 

Epitomes  of  history  are  the  corruptions  and 
moths  that  have   fretted  and   corroded  many 


DULL 


364 


DURABLE 


sound  and  excellent  bodies  of  history  and  re- 
duced them  to  base  and  unprofitable  dregs. 

Bacon. 

For  it  is  not  bare  agitation,  but  the  sediment 
at  the  bottom  that  troubles  and  defiles  the  water. 

South. 

For  the  composition,  too,  I  admit  the  Algerine 
community  resemble  that  of  France,  being  form- 
ed out  of  the  very  seiim,  scandal,  disgrace,  and 
pest  of  the  Turkish  Asia.  Bdrke. 

Now  cast  your  eyes  around,  while  I  dissolve 
Tlie  mist  and  film  that  mortal  eyes  involve  : 
Purge  from  your  sight  the  dross,  and  make  you 

see 
The  shape  of  each  avenging  deity.         Dstden. 
Next  of  his  men  and  ships  he  makes  review, 
Draws  out  the  best  and  ablest  of  the  crew  ; 
Down  with  the  falling  sti-eam  the  refuse  run 
To  raise  with  joyful  news  his  drooping  son. 

Dbtden. 

DULL,  GLOOMY,  SAD,  DISMAL. 

DULL,  in  the  low  German  dull,  high 
German  toll,  mad,  Welsh  dol,  dwl,  foolish, 
etc.,  denotes  properly  a  defect  in  the  in- 
tellect. GLOOMY  is  connected  with  the 
German  ^^omm,  signifying  the  same  as  tar- 
nished. SAD  is  probably  connected  with 
sedate  and  settled,  signifying  as  much  as 
sedate  sorrow.  DISMAL,  compounded  of 
dis  and  mal  or  malus,  signifies  very  evil. 

When  applied  to  natural  objects,  dull 
and  gloomy  denote  the  want  of  necessa- 
ry light  or  life :  in  this  sense  metals  are 
more  or  less  dull  according  as  they  are 
stained  with  dirt :  the  weather  is  either 
dull  or  gloomy  in  different  degrees ;  that 
is,  dull  when  the  sun  is  obscured  by 
clouds,  and  gloomy  when  the  atmosphere 
is  darkened  by  fogs  or  thick  clouds. 
Dismal  denotes  not  merely  the  want  of 
that  which  is  necessary,  but  also  the 
presence  of  that  which  is  repugnant  to 
the  senses  ;  as  a  glare  of  light  or  a  sound 
may  be  dismal.  A  room  is  dull,  gloomy, 
or  dismal,  according  to  circumstances : 
it  is  dull  if  the  usual  quantity  of  light 
and  sound  be  wanting;  it  is  gloomy  if 
the  darkness  and  stillness  be  very  con- 
siderable ;  it  is  dismal  if  it  have  only 
light  enough  to  show  its  wretchedness; 
in  this  sense  a  dungeon  is  a  dismal  abode. 
Sad  is  not  applied  so  much  to  sensible  as 
moral  objects,  in  which  sense  the  dis- 
tressing events  of  human  life,  as  the  loss 
of  a  parent  or  a  child,  is  justly  denomi- 
nated sad. 

While  man  is  a  retainer  to  the  elements  and  a 
sojourner  in  the  body,  it  must  be  content  to  sub- 


mit its  own  quickness  and  spirituality  to  the 
dulness  of  its  vehicle.  South. 

Achilles'  wrath,  to  Greece  the  direful  spring 
Of  woes  unnumber'd,  heav'nly  goddess,  sing ! 
That  wrath   which  liurl'd  to  Pluto's  gloomy 

reign 
The  souls  of  mighty  chiefs  untimely  slain. 

Pope. 
For  nine  long  nights,  through  all  the  dusky  air 
The  pyre's  thick  flaming  shot  a  dismal  glare. 

Pope. 

Henry  II.  of  France,  by  a  splinter  unhappily 

thrust  into  his  eye  at  a  solemn  justing,  was  sent 

out  of  the  world  by  a  sad  but  very  accidental 

death.  South. 

In  regard  to  the  frame  of  mind  which 
is  designated  by  these  terms,  it  will  be 
easily  perceived  from  the  above  explana- 
tion. As  slight  circumstances  produce 
dulness,  any  change,  however  small,  in 
the  usual  flow  of  spirits  may  be  termed 
dull.  Gloom  weighs  heavy  on  the  mind, 
and  gives  a  turn  to  the  reflections  and 
the  imagination :  desponding  thoughts  ot 
futurity  will  spread  a  gloom  over  every 
other  object.  Sad  indicates  a  wounded 
state  of  the  heart,  feelings  of  unmixed 
pain, 

A  man 
So  dull,  so  dead  in  look,  so  woe-begone. 

Shakspeare. 

Neglect  spreads  gloominess  upon  their  humor, 
and  makes  them  grow  sullen  and  unconversible. 

Collier. 

Six  brave  companions  from  each  ship  we  lost ; 
With  sails  outspread  we  fly  the  unequal  strife, 
Sad  for  their  loss,  but  joyful  of  our  life,    Pkior. 

DURABLE,  LASTING,  PERMANENT. 

DURABLE  is  said  of  things  that  arc 
intended  to  remain  a  shorter  time  than 
that  which  is  LASTING  ;  and  PERMA- 
NENT expresses  less  than  durable.  Du- 
rable, from  the  Latin  durus,  hard,  re- 
spects the  texture  of  bodies,  and  marks 
their  capacity  to  hold  out ;  lasting,  from 
the  verb  to  last  or  the  adjective  la&t,  sig- 
nifies to  remain  the  laM  or  longest,  and 
is  applicable  only  to  that  which  is  sup- 
posed of  the  longest  duration.  Perma- 
nent, from  the  Latin  permaneo,  signifies 
remaining  to  the  end. 

Durable  is  naturally  said  of  material 
substances  ;  and  lasting  of  those  which 
are  spiritual ;  although  in  ordinary  dis- 
course sometimes  they  exchange  offices : 
permanent  applies  more  to  the  affairs 
of  men.  That  which  perishes  quickly  is 
not  durable ;  that  which  ceases  quickly 


DURABILITY 


365 


DUTIFUL 


is  not  lasting ;  that  which  is  only  for  a 
time  is  not  permanent.  Stone  is  more 
durable  than  iron,  and  iron  than  wood : 
in  the  feudal  times  animosities  between 
families  used  to  be  lasting ;  a  clerk  has 
not  a  permanent  situation  in  an  office. 

If  writings  be  thus  durahle,  and  may  pass 
from  age  to  age,  through  the  whole  course  of 
time,  how  careful  should  an  author  he  of  not 
committing  anything  to  print  that  may  corrupt 
posterity.  Addison. 

I  must  desire  my  fair  readers  to  give  a  proper 
direction  to  their  being  admired ;  in  order  to 
•which  they  must  endeavor  to  make  themselves 
the  objects  of  a  reasonable  and  laating  admira- 
tion. Addison, 

Land  comprehends  all  things  in  law  of  a  per- 
manent, substantial  nature.  Blackstone. 

DURABLE,  CONSTANT. 

DURABILITY  {v.  Durable)  lies  in  the 
thing.  CONSTANCY  {v.  Comtanaj)  lies 
in  the  person.  What  is  durable  is  so 
from  its  inherent  property ;  what  is  con- 
stant is  so  by  the  power  of  the  mind.  No 
durable  connections  can  be  formed  where 
avarice  or  lust  prevails. 

Some  states  have  suddenly  emerged,  and  even 
in  the  depths  of  their  calamity  have  laid  the 
foundation  of  a  towering  and  durable  greatness. 

Burke. 

Since  we  cannot  pi'omise  ourselves  constant 
health,  let  us  endeavor  at  such  a  temper  as  may 
be  our  best  support  in  the  decay  of  it.     Steele. 

DURATION,  TIME. 

In  the  philosophical  sense,  according 
to  Mr.  Locke,  TIME  is  that  mode  of  DU- 
RATION which  is  formed  in  the  mind 
by  its  own  power  of  observing  and  meas- 
uring the  passing  objects.  In  the  vulgar 
sense,  in  which  duration  is  synonymous 
with  time,  it  stands  for  the  time  of  dura- 
tion,  and  is  more  particularly  applicable 
to  the  objects  which  are  said  to  last ; 
time  being  employed  in  general  for  what- 
ever passes  in  the  world. 

Duration  comprehends  the  beginning 
and  end  of  any  portion  of  time,  that  is, 
the  how  long  of  a  thing ;  time  is  employ- 
ed more  frequently  for  the  particular  por- 
tion itself,  namely,  the  time  when  :  we 
mark  the  duration  of  a  sound  from  the 
time  of  its  commencement  to  the  time 
that  it  ceases  ;  the  duration  of  a  prince's 
reign  is  an  object  of  particular  con- 
cern to  his  subjects  if  he  be  either  very 
good  or  the  reverse ;  the  time  in  which 
he  reigns   is   marked  by  extraordinary 


events :  the  historian  computes  the  du» 
ration  of  reigns  and  of  events  in  order 
to  determine  the  antiquity  of  a  nation ; 
he  fixes  the  exact  time  when  each  person 
begins  to  reign  and  when  he  dies,  in  or- 
der to  determine  the  number  of  years 
that  each  reigned. 

I  think  another  probable  conjecture  (respect- 
ing the  soul's  immortality)  may  be  raised  from 
our  appetite  to  duration  itself.  Steele. 

The  time  of  the  fool  is  long  because  he  does 
not  know  what  to  do  with  it ;  that  of  the  wise 
man,  because  he  distinguishes  every  moment  of 
it  with  useful  or  amusing  thoughts.       Addison. 

DUTIFUL,  OBEDIENT,  RESPECTFUL. 

DUTIFUL  signifies  full  of  a  sense  of 
duty  or  full  of  what  belongs  to  duty. 
OBEDIENT  signifies  ready  to  obev. 
RESPECTFUL  signifies  literally  full  of 
respect. 

The  obedient  and  respectful  are  but 
modes  of  the  dutiful:  we  may  be  dutiful 
without  being  either  obedient  or  respect- 
ful; but  we  are  so  far  dutiful  as  we  are 
either  obedient  or  respectful.  Duty  de- 
notes what  is  due  from  one  being  to  an- 
other :  it  is  independent  of  all  circum- 
stances :  obedience  and  respiect  are  rela- 
tive duties  depending  upon  the  character 
and  station  of  individuals  :  as  w^e  owe  to 
no  one  so  much  as  to  our  parents,  we  are 
said  to  be  dutiful  to  no  earthly  being  be- 
sides ;  and  in  order  to  deserve  the  name 
of  dutiful,  a  child,  during  the  period  of 
his  childhood,  ought  to  make  a  parent's 
will  to  be  his  law,  and  at  no  future  peri- 
od ought  that  will  ever  to  be  an  object 
of  indifference :  we  may  be  obedient  and 
respectfid  to  others  besides  our  parents, 
although  to  them  obedience  and  respect 
are  in  the  highest  degree  and  in  the  first 
case  due ;  yet  servants  are  enjoined  to 
be  obedient  to  their  masters,  wives  to 
their  husbands,  and  subjects  to  their 
king.  Respectful  is  a  term  of  still  great- 
er latitude  than  either;  for  as  the  char- 
acters of  men  as  much  as  their  stations 
demand  respect,  there  is  a  respectful  de- 
portment due  toward  every  superior. 

For  one  cruel  parent  we  meet  with  a  thousand 
undutifnl  children.  Addison. 

The  ohedience  of  children  to  their  parents  is 
the  basis  of  all  government,  and  set  forth  as  the 
measure  of  that  obedience  wliich  we  owe  to 
those  whom  Brovidence  has  placed  over  us. 

Addison. 

Let  your  behavior  toward  your  superiors  in 


DUTY 


366 


EAGER 


dignity,  age,  learning,  or  any  distinguished  ex- 
cellence, be  full  of  respect  and  deference. 

Eakl  of  Chatham. 

DUTY,  OBLIGATION. 

DUTY,  as  we  see  in  the  preceding 
section,  consists  altogether  of  what  is 
right  or  due  from  one  being  to  another. 
OBLIGATION,  from  the  Latin  obligo, 
to  bind,  signifies  the  bond  or  necessity 
which  lies  in  the  thing. 

All  duty  depends  upon  moral  obliga- 
tion which  subsists  between  man  and 
man,  or  man  and  his  Maker ;  in  this  ab- 
stract sense,  therefore,  there  can  be  no 
duty  without  a  previous  obligation,  and 
where  there  is  an  obligation  it  involves  a 
duty  ;  but  in  the  vulgar  acceptation,  duty 
is  applicable  to  the  conduct  of  men  in 
their  various  relations ;  obligation  only 
to  particular  circumstances  or  modes  of 
action :  we  have  duties  to  perform  as 
parents  and  children,  as  husbands  and 
wives,  as  rulers  and  subjects,  as  neigh- 
bors and  citizens:  the  debtor  is  under 
an  obligation  to  discharge  a  debt ;  and  he 
who  has  promised  is  under  an  obligation 
to  fulfil  his  promise :  a  conscientious 
man,  therefore,  never  loses  sight  of  the 
obligations  which  he  has  at  different 
times  to  discharge.  The  duty  is  not  so 
peremptory  as  the  obligation;  the  obliga- 
tion is  not  so  lasting  as  the  duty :  our 
affections  impel  us  to  the  discharge  of 
duty ;  interest  or  necessity  impels  us  to 
the  discharge  of  an  obligation:  it  may 
therefore  sometimes  happen  that  the 
man  whom  a  sense  of  duty  cannot  actu- 
ate to  do  that  which  is  right,  will  not 
be  able  to  withstand  the  obligation  under 
which  he  has  laid  himself. 

The  ways  of  Ileav'n,  judg'd  by  a  private  breast, 
Is  often  what's  our  private  interest. 
And  therefore  those  who  would  that  will  obey. 
Without  their  interest  must  their  duty  weigh. 

Dryden. 
No  man  can  be  under  an  ohligation  to  believe 
anytJiing  who  hath  not  sufficient  means  whereby 
he  may  be  assured  that  such  a  thing  is  true. 

TiLLOTSON. 


E. 

EAGER,  EARNEST,  SERIOUS. 
EAGER,  V.  Avidity.     EARNEST  most 
probably  comes  from  the  thing  earnest, 


in  Saxon  tliornest,  a  pledge,  or  token  of  a 
person's  real  intentions,  whence  the  word 
has  been  employed  to  qualify  the  state 
of  any  one's  mind,  as  settled  or  fixed. 
SERIOUS,  in  Latin  serius,  or  sine  risu, 
signifies  without  laughter. 

JiJager  is  used  to  qualify  the  desires  or 
passions ;  earnest  to  qualify  the  wishes  or 
sentiments  ;  the  former  has  either  a  phys- 
ical or  moral  application,  the  latter  alto- 
gether a  moral  application :  a  child  is 
eager  to  get  a  plaything ;  a  hungry  per- 
son is  eager  to  get  food ;  a  covetous  man 
is  eager  to  seize  whatever  comes  within 
his  grasp :  a  person  is  earnest  in  solicita- 
tion ;  earnest  in  exhortation  ;  earnest  in 
devotion.  Eagerness  is  mostly  faulty  ;  it 
cannot  be  too  early  restrained  in  chil- 
dren. 

With  joy  the  ambitious  youth  his  mother  heard, 
And,  eager  for  the  journey,  soon  prepar'd. 

Dryden. 

Whence  this  term  is  with  particular 
propriety  applied  to  brutes. 

The  panting  steeds  impatient  fury  breathe. 
But  snort  and  tremble  at  the  gulf  beneath ; 
Eager  they  view'd  the  prospect  dark  and  deep. 
Vast  was  the  leap,  and  headlong  hung  the  steep. 

FOPE. 

Earnestness  is  always  taken  in  the 
good  sense  for  the  inward  conviction  of 
the  mind,  accompanied  with  the  warmth 
of  the  heart  in  a  good  cause. 

Then  even  superior  to  ambition,  we 

With  earliest  eye  anticipate  those  scenes 

Of  happiness  and  wonder.  Thomson. 

A  person  is  said  to  be  earnest,  or  in 
earnest ;  a  person  or  thing  is  said  to 
be  serious :  the  former  characterizes  the 
temper  of  the  mind,  the  latter  character- 
izes the  object  itself.  In  regard  to  per- 
sons, in  which  alone  they  are  to  be  com- 
pared, earnest  expresses  more  than  seri- 
ous;  the  former  is  opposed  to  lukewarra- 
ness,  the  latter  to  unconcernedness :  we 
are  earnest  as  to  our  wishes  or  our  per- 
suasions ;  we  are  serious  as  to  our  inten- 
tions :  the  earnestness  with  which  we  ad- 
dress another  depends  upon  the  force 
of  our  conviction ;  the  seriousness  with 
which  we  address  them  depends  upon 
our  sincerity,  and  the  nature  of  the  sub- 
ject :  the  preacher  earnestly  exhorts  his 
hearers  to  lay  aside  their  sins ;  he  seri- 
ously admonishes  those  who  are  guilty  of 
irrcKularities. 


EARNEST 


367 


EASE 


He  which  praj'Cth  in  due  sort  is  thereby  made 
tlie  more  attentive  to  hear,  and  he  which  hear- 
eth  tlie  more  earnest  to  pray,  for  tlie  time  which 
we  bestow  as  well  iu  the  one  as  the  other. 

Hooker. 

It  is  hardly  possible  to  sit  down  to  the  serious 
perusal  of  Virgil's  works,  but  a  man  shall  rise 
more  disposed  to  virtue  and  goodness.      Walsh. 

EAKSTEST,  PLEDGE. 

In  the  proper  sense,  the  EARNEST  {v. 
Eager)  is  given  as  a  token  of  our  being 
in  earnest  in  the  promise  we  have  made  ; 
the  PLEDGE,  in  all  probability  from  pli- 
co,  to  fold  or  implicate,  signifies  a  securi- 
ty by  which  we  are  engaged  to  indemni- 
fy for  a  loss.  The  earnest  has  regard  to 
the  confidence  inspired ;  the  pledge  has 
regard  to  the  bond  or  tie  produced :  when 
a  contract  is  only  verbally  formed,  it  is 
usual  to  give  earnest;  whenever  money  is 
advanced,  it  is  common  to  give  a  pledge. 

In  the  figurative  application  the  terms 
bear  the  same  analogy :  a  man  of  genius 
sometimes,  though  not  always,  gives  an 
earnest  in  youth  of  his  future  greatness ; 
children  are  the  dearest  pledges  of  affec- 
tion between  parents. 

Nature  has  wove  into  the  human  mind 

This  anxious  care  for  names  we  leave  behind, 

T'  extend  our  narrow  views  beyond  the  tomb, 

And  give  an  earnest  of  a  life  to  come.    Jenyns. 

Fairest  of  stars  last  in  the  train  of  night, 

If  better  thou  belong  not  to  the  dawn, 

Sure  pledge  of  day  that  crown'st  the  smiling 

morn, 
With  thy  bright  circlet  praise  him  in  thy  sphere. 

Milton. 

EASE,  QUIET,  REST,  REPOSE. 

EASE,  like  the  French  aise,  glad,  comes 
from  the  Armoric  aez,  Welsh  haw7i^  Cor- 
nish liedh^  Irish  easgadh^  Saxon  aeth^  all 
in  the  sense  of  ease  or  relief  from  any 
outward  annoyance,  with  which  is  con- 
nected the  Latin  otium,  in  Italian  agio, 
leisure,  or  exemption  from  labor,  and  the 
Greek  r](wxog,  quiet.  QUIET,  in  Latin 
quietus,  probably  from  the  Greek  Ku/nai, 
to  lie  down,  signifies  a  lying  posture. 
Whether  the  word  REST  comes  from 
the  Saxon  rest,  German  rast,  ruhe,  etc., 
peace,  or  from  the  Latin  resto,  to  stand 
still  or  make  halt,  it  signifies  properly 
cessation  of  motion.  REPOSE  comes 
from  the  Latin  reposui,  perfect  of  repo- 
no,  to  place  back,  signifying  the  state  of 
placing  one's  self  backward  in  an  easy 
posture. 


The  idea  of  a  motionless  state  is  com- 
mon to  all  these  terms :  ease  and  quiet 
respect  action  on  the  body ;  rest  and  re- 
pose respect  the  action  of  the  body :  we 
are  easy  or  quiet  when  freed  from  any 
external  agency  that  is  painful ;  we  have 
rest  or  rqwse  when  the  body  is  no  longer 
in  motion.  Ea^e  denotes  an  exemption 
from  any  painful  agency  in  general ;  qui- 
et denotes  an  exemption  from  that  in 
particular  which  noise,  disturbance,  or 
the  violence  of  others  may  cause :  we  are 
easy,  or  at  ease,  when  the  body  is  in  a 
posture  agreeable  to  itself,  or  when  no 
circumjacent  object  presses  unequally 
upon  it;  W3  are  quiet  when  there  is  an 
agreeable  stillness  around :  our  ease  may 
be  disturbed  either  by  internal  or  exter- 
nal causes ;  our  quiet  is  most  commonly 
disturbed  by  external  objects. 

By  this  we  plainly  view  the  two  imposthumes 
that  choke  a  kingdom's  welfare,  ease  and  Avan- 
tonness.  Bacon. 

But  easy  quiet,  a  secure  retreat., 
A  harmless  life  that  knows  not  how  to  cheat. 
With  home-bred  plenty  the  rich  owner  bless. 
And  rural  pleasures  crown  his  happiness, 

Dktden. 

Best  simply  denotes  the  cessation  of 
motion ;  repose  is  that  species  of  rest 
which  is  agreeable  after  labor:  we  rest 
as  circumstances  require ;  in  this  sense, 
our  Creator  is  said  to  have  rested  from 
the  work  of  creation :  repose  is  a  circum- 
stance of  necessity ;  the  weary  seek  re- 
pose ;  there  is  no  human  being  to  whom 
it  is  not  sometimes  indispensable.  We 
may  rest  in  a  standing  posture ;  we  can 
repose  only  in  a  lying  position :  the  dove 
which  Noah  first  sent  out  could  not  find 
rest  for  the  sole  of  its  foot ;  soldiers  who 
are  hotly  pursued  by  an  enemy  have  no 
time  or  opportunity  to  take  repose:  the 
night  is  the  time  for  rest;  the  pillow  is 
the  place  for  repose. 

Great  wits  to  madness  surely  are  allied, 
And  tliin  partitions  do  their  bounds  divide  ; 
Else  wliy  should  he,  with  wealth  and  honors 

blest. 
Refuse  his  age  the  needful  hours  of  rest. 

Dryden. 
I  all  the  livelong  day 
Consume  in  meditation  deep,  recluse 
From  human  converse,  nor  at  shut  of  eve 
Enjoy  repose.  Pnitips. 

Best  may  be  as  properly  applied  to 
things  as  to  persons ;  repose  is  figurative- 
ly applied  to  things. 


EASE 


368 


EASY 


The  peaceful  peasant  to  the  wars  is  press' d, 
The  fields  lie  fallow,  in  inglorious  rest.  Dryden. 

Nor  can  the  tortnr'd  wave  here  find  repose, 
But  raging  still  amid  the  shaggy  rocks, 
Now  tlashes  o'er  the  scatter'd  fragments. 

Thomson. 

EASE,  EASINESS,  FACILITY,  LIGHTNESS. 

EASE  {v.  Ease)  denotes  either  the  ab- 
stract state  of  a  person  or  quality  of  a 
thing;  EASINESS,  from  easy,  signifying 
having  ease,  denotes  simply  uii  abstract 
quality  which  serves  to  characterize  the 
thing ;  a  person  enjoys  ease,  or  he  has  an 
easiness  of  disposition. 

Ease  is  the  utmost  that  can  be  hoped  from  a 
sedentary  and  unactive  habit.  Johnson. 

His  yielding  to  them  in  one  tiling  might  hap- 
pily put  them  in  hope  tliat  time  would  breed 
the  like  easiness  of  condescending  further  unto 
them.  Hooker. 

Ease  is  said  of  that  which  is  borne,  or 
that  which  is  done ;  easiness  and  FACIL- 
ITY, from  the  Latin  facilis,  easy,  most 
commonly  of  that  which  is  done  ;  the 
former  in  appUcation  to  the  thing  as  be- 
fore, the  latter  either  to  the  person  or 
the  thing :  we  speak  of  the  easiness  of 
the  task,  but  of  a  person's  facility  in 
doing  it:  we  judge  of  the  easiness  of  a 
thing  by  comparing  it  with  others  more 
difficult ;  we  judge  of  a  person's  facility 
by  comparing  him  with  others  who  are 
less  skilful. 

Nothing  is  more  subject  to  mistake  and  disap- 
pointment than  anticijjated  judgment  concern- 
ing the  easiness  or  difliculty  of  any  undertak- 
ing. Johnson. 

Every  one  must  have  remarked  the  facility 
with  which  tlie  kindness  of  others  is  sometimes 
gained  by  those  to  whom  he  never  could  have 
imparted  his  own.  Johnson. 

Ems  and  LIGHTNESS  are  both  said 
of  what  is  to  be  borne  ;  the  former  in  a 
general,  the  latter  in  a  particular  sense. 
Whatever  presses  in  any  form  is  not 
easy ;  that  which  presses  by  excess  of 
weight  is  not  light:  a  coat  may  be  easy 
from  its  make ;  it  can  be  light  only  from 
its  texture.  A  work  is  ea.vj  which  re- 
quires no  particular  effort  either  of  body 
or  mind  from  any  one  performing  it ;  a 
work  is  light  as  far  as  it  requires  no  bod- 
ily effort,  or  not  more  than  what  the  in- 
dividual can  easily  make  who  has  to  per- 
form it. 


The  service  of  God,  in  the  solemn  assembly  ot 
saints,  is  a  Avork,  though  easy,  yet  withal  very 
Aveighty  and  of  great  respect.  Hooker. 

Well  pleas'd  were  all  his  friends,  the  task  was 

light, 
The  father,  mother,  daughter,  they  invite. 

Dryden. 

The  same  distinction  exists  between 
their  derivatives,  to  ease,  facilitate,  and 
lighten;  to  ease  is  to  make  easy  or  free 
from  pain,  as  to  ease  a  person  of  his 
labor ;  to  facilitate  is  to  render  a  thing 
more  practicable  or  less  difficult,  as  to 
facilitate  a  person's  progress  ;  to  lighten 
is  to  take  off  an  excessive  weight,  as  to 
lighten  a  person's  burdens. 

With  all  my  soul,  he  thus  reply 'd  again, 
I'll  spend  my  dearest  blood  to  ease  thy  pain. 

Pope. 

It  is  material  for  any  person  who  intends  to 
carry  into  execution  such  a  purpose  as  this  (set- 
ting fire  to  gunpowder),  that  it  should  not  be  ex- 
ecuted too  scon,  in  onXar  io  facilitate  t\\&  party's 
escape.  State  Trials, 

But  strive 
In  offices  of  love,  how  we  may  ligJden 
Eacli  other's  burden  in  our  sliare  of  woe. 

Milton, 

EASY,  READY. 

EASY  {v.  Ease,  Easiness)  signifies  here 
a  freedom  from  obstruction  in  ourselves, 
READY,  in  German  hereit,  Latin  paratus, 
signifies  prepared. 

Easy  marks  the  freedom  of  being  done ; 
ready  the  disposition  or  willingness  to  do ; 
the  former  refers  mostly  to  the  thing  or 
the  manner,  the  latter  to  the  person  ;  the 
thing  is  easji  to  be  done :  the  person  is 
ready  to  do  it ;  it  is  easy  to  make  profes- 
sions of  friendship  in  the  ardor  of  the 
moment ;  but  every  one  is  not  ready  to 
act  up  to  them  when  it  interferes  with 
his  convenience  or  interest.  As  epithets, 
both  are  opposed  to  difficult,  V>ut  agree- 
ably to  the  above  explanation  of  the 
terms ;  the  former  denotes  a  freedom 
from  such  difficulties  or  obstacles  as  lie 
in  the  nature  of  the  thing  itself ;  the 
latter  an  exemption  from  such  as  lie  in 
the  temper  and  character  of  the  person  ; 
hence  we  say  a  person  is  ea^y  of  access 
whose  situation,  rank,  employments,  or 
circumstances  do  not  prevent  him  from 
admitting  others  to  his  presence  ;  he  is 
ready  to  hear  when  he  himself  throws 
no  obstacles  in  the  way,  when  he  lends  a 
willing  ear  to  what  is  said.     So  likewise 


\ 


EBULLITION 


3G9 


ECCLESIASTIC 


a  tasi:  is  said  to  be  cmy  ;  a  person's  wit, 
or  a  person's  reply,  to  be  ready. 

If  to  do  were  as  easy  as  to  say  what  were  good 
to  do,  chapels  had  been  churches,  and  poor  men's 
cottages  princes'  palaces.  Shakspeaue. 

The  scorpion,  ready  to  receive  thy  laws, 
Yields  half  his  region  and  contracts  his  claws. 

Dryden. 

EBULUTIOX,  EFFERVESCENCE,  FER- 
MENTATIOX,   FERMENT. 

These  technical  terms  have  a  strong 
resemblance  in  their  signification,  but 
they  are  not  strictly  synonymous;  they 
have  strong  characteristic  differences. 
EBULLITION,  from  the  Latin  ebullitio 
and  ebullio,  compounded  of  e  and  bullio, 
to  boil  forth,  marks  the  commotion  of  a 
liquid  acted  upon  by  tire,  and  in  chemis- 
try it  is  said  of  two  substances  which,  by 
penetrating  each  other,  occasion  bubbles 
to  rise  up.  EFFERVESCENCE,  from 
the  Latin  effervescmtia,  and  effervesco,  to 
grow  hot,  marks  the  commotion  which  is 
excited  in  liquors  by  a  combination  of 
substances ;  such  as  of  acids,  which  are 
mixed  and  commonly  produce  heat. 
FERMENT,  or  FERMENTATION,  from 
the  Latin  fermmtatio  and  fermentum  or 
fervimentum,  from  ferveo,  to  grow  hot, 
marks  the  internal  movement  which  is 
excited  in  a,  liquid  of  itself,  by  which 
its  components  undergo  such  a  change 
or  decomposition  as  to  form  a  n«w 
body. 

Ebidlltion  is  a  more  violent  action  than 
effervescence;  ferment  and  fermentation 
are  more  gradual  and  permanent  than 
either.  Water  is  exposed  to  ebullition 
when  acted  upon  by  any  powerful  degree 
of  external  heat ;  iron  in  aqua-fortis  occa- 
sions effervescence  ;  beer  and  wine  under- 
go a  fei'ment  or  fermentation  before  they 
reach  a  state  of  perfection.  These  terms 
are  applied  figuratively  to  moral  objects. 
The  passions  are  exposed  to  ebullitions ; 
the  heart  and  affections  to  effervescence 
when  powerfully  awakened  by  particular 
objects.  The  minds  or  spirits  particu- 
larly- of  numbers  may  be  in  a  ferment 
ov  fermentation.  If  the  angry  humors  of 
an  irascible  temper  be  not  restrained  in 
early  life,  they  but  too  frequently  break 
forth  in  the  most  dreadful  ebullitions  in 
maturer  years ;  religious  zeal,  when  not 
constrained  by  the  sober  exercise  of. 
16* 


judgment,  and  corrected  by  sound  knowl- 
edge, is  an  unhappy  effervescence  that  in- 
jures the  cause  which  it  espouses,  and 
often  proves  fatal  to  the  individual  by 
whom  it  is  indulged :  the  ferment  pro- 
duced by  pubhc  measures  may  often  en- 
danger the  public  peace. 

MilbOurn,  indeed,  a  clergyman,  atticked  it 
(Dryden's  Virgil),  but  his  outrages  seem  to  be 
the  ebnllitionH  of  a  mind  agitated  by  stronger 
resentment  than  bad  poetry  can  excite. 

Johnson. 

Dryden's  was  not  one  of  the  gentle  bosoms ; 
he  hardly  conceived  love  but  in  its  turbulent  ef- 
fervescence with  some  otiier  desires.   Johnson. 

The  tumult  of  the  world  raises  that  eager /er- 
metitatio7i  of  spirit  which  will  ever  be  sending 
forth  the  dangerous  fumes  of  folly.  Blaik. 

ECCLESIASTIC,  DIVINE,  -THEOLOGIAN. 

An  ecclesiastic  derives  his  title 
from  the  office  which  he  bears  in  the  ec- 
cleda,  or  church  ;  a  DIVINE  and  THEO- 
LOG  IAN  from  his  pursuit  after,  or  en- 
gagement  in,  divine  or  theological  matters. 
An  ecclesiastic  is  connected  with  an  epis- 
copacy ;  a  divine  or  theologian  is  uncon- 
nected with  any  form  of  church  govern- 
ment. An  ecclesiastic  need  not  in  his 
own  person  perform  any  office,  although 
he  fills  a  station ;  a  divine  not  only  fills 
a  station,  but  actually  performs  the  office 
of  teaching ;  a  tlieologian  neither  fills  any 
particular  station,  nor  di-cliarges  any 
specific  duty,  but  merely  follows  the  pur- 
suit of  studying  theology.  An  ecclesiastic 
is  not  always  a  divine,  nor  a  divine  an  ec- 
clesiastic ;  a  divine  is  always  more  or  less 
a  theologian,  but  every  theologian  is  not  a 
divitie.  Among  the  Roman  Catholics  all 
monks,  and  in  the  Church  of  England 
the  various  dignitaries  who  perform  the 
episcopal  functions,  are  entitled  ecclesias- 
tics. There  are  but  few  denominations 
of  Christians  who  have  not  appointed 
teachers  who  are  called  divines.  Pro- 
fessors or  writers  on  tlieology  are  pecul- 
iarly denominated  theologians. 

Our  old  English  monks  seldom  let  any  of  their 
kings  depart  in  peace,  who  had  endeavored  to 
diminish  the  power  or  wealth  of  which  the  eccle- 
siastics were  in  those  times  possessed. 

Addison. 

Nor  shall  I  dwell  on  our  excellence  in  meta- 
physical speculations ;  because,  he  that  reads  the 
works  of  our  (Urines  will  easily  discover  how 
far  human  subtilty  has  been  able  to  penetrate. 

Johnson. 


ECLIPSE 


370 


EDIFICE 


I  looked  on  that  sermon  as  the  public  dechira- 
tion  of  a  man  much  connected  with  literary  ca- 
ballers,  intriguing  philosophers,  and  political  tlu- 
ologiaiis.  Bdrke. 

TO  ECLIPSE,  OBSCURE. 

ECLIPSE,  in  Greek  EKXHiraig,  comes 
from  tKXeiTTw,  to  fail,  signifying  to  cause 
a  failure  of  light.  OBSCUHE,  from  the 
adjective  obscure  (v.  Dark),  signifies  to 
cause  the  intervention  of  a  shadow. 

In  the  natural  as  well  as  the  moral 
application  eclipse  is  taken  in  a  particular 
and  relative  signification ;  obscure  is  used 
in  a  general  sense.  Heavenly  bodies  are 
eclipsed  by  the  intervention  of  other  bod- 
ies between  them  and  the  beholder ; 
things  are  in  general  obscured  which  are 
in  any  way  rendered  less  striking  or  vis- 
ible. To  eclipse  is  therefore  a  species  of 
obscuring:  that  is  always  obscured  which 
is  eclipsed;  but  everything  is  not  eclipsed 
which  is  obscured.  So,  figuratively,  real 
merit  is  eclipsed  by  the  intervention  of 
superior  merit ;  it  is  often  obscured  by  an 
ungracious  exterior  in  the  possessor,  or 
by  his  unfortunate  circumstances. 

Sarcasms  may  eclipse  thine  own, 

But  cannot  blur  my  lost  renown.  Butler. 

Among  those  who  are  the  most  richly  endowed 
by  nature  and  accomplished  by  their  own  indus- 
try, how  few  are  there  whose  virtues  are  not  ob- 
scured by  the  ignorance,  prejudice,  or  envy  of 
their  beholders.  Addison. 

ECONOMICAL,  CECOXOMY,  Vide  p.  637. 

ECSTASY,  RAPTURE,  TRANSPORT. 

There  is  a  strong  resemblance  in  the 
meaning  and  application  of  these  words. 
They  all  express  an  extraordinary  eleva- 
tion of  the  spirits,  or  an  excessive  ten- 
sion of  the  mind.  ECSTASY  marks  a 
passive  state,  from  the  Greek  eKaramg 
and  e^iarrjixi,  to  stand,  or  be  out  of  one's 
self,  out  of  one's  mind.  RAPTURE, 
from  the  Latin  7'apio,  to  seize  or  carry 
away ;  and  TRANSPORT,  from  trans  and 
porto,  to  carry  beyond  one's  self,  rather 
designate  an  active  state,  a  violent  im- 
pulse with  which  it  hurries  itself  forward. 
Ecstasy  and  rapture  are  always  pleasur- 
able, or  arise  from  pleasurable  causes ; 
transport  respects  either  pleasurable  or 
painful  feelings :  joy  occasions  ecstasies 
or  raptures;  joy  and  anger  have  their 
transports.     An  ecstasy  benumbs  the  fac- 


ulties ;  it  will  take  away  the  power  of 
speech  and  often  of  thought ;  it  is  com- 
monly occasioned  by  sudden  and  unex- 
pected events :  rapture,  on  the  other 
hand,  often  invigorates  the  powers,  and 
calls  them  into  action;  it  frequently 
arises  from  deep  thought :  the  former  is 
common  to  all  persons  of  ardent  feelings, 
but  more  particularly  to  children,  igno- 
rant people,  or  to  such  as  have  not  their 
feelings  under  control ;  rapture,  on  the 
contrary,  is  applicable  to  persons  with 
superior  minds,  and  to  circumstances 
of  peculiar  importance.  Trari^ports  ai-e 
sudden  bursts  of  passion  which,  from 
their  vehemence,  may  lead  to  intemper- 
ate actions  :  a  reprieve  from  the  sentence 
of  death  will  produce  an  ecstasy  or  de- 
light in  the  pardoned  criminal.  Relig- 
ious contemplation  is  calculated  to  pro- 
duce holy  raptures  in  a  mind  strongly 
imbued  Avith  pious  zeal :  in  transports  of 
rage  men  have  committed  enormities 
which  have  cost  them  bitter  tears  of  re- 
pentance ever  after :  youth  is  the  period 
in  which  transports  of  delight  are  mostly 
felt. 

What  followed  was  all  ecstasy  and  trance. 
Immortal  pleasures  round  niy  swimming  eyes 
did  dance.  Dkyden. 

By  swift  degrees  the  love  of  nature  works, 
And  warms  the  bosom,  till  at  last  sublira'd 
To  rapture  and  entlmsiastic  heat. 
We  feel  the  present  Deity.  Thomson. 

Witness  the  neglect 
Of  all  familiar  prospects,  tho'  beheld 
With  transport  once.  Akenside. 

EDIFICE,  STRUCTURE,  FABRIC. 

EDIFICE,  in  Latin  adificium,  from 
oedifico,  or  etdes  and  facio,  to  make  a 
house,  signifies  properly  the  house  made. 
STRUCTURE,  from  the  Latin  structura, 
and  struo,  to  raise,  signifies  the  raising  a 
thing,  or  the  thing  raised.  FABRIC, 
from  the  Latin  fabrico,  signifies  either 
the  act  oi  fabricating  or  the  thing /a6n- 
cated. 

Edifice  in  its  proper  sense  is  always 
applied  to  a  building ;  structure  and  fab- 
ric are  either  employed  as  abstract  ac- 
tions, or  the  results  and  fruits  of  actions : 
in  the  former  case  they  are  applied  to 
many  objects  besides  buildings ;  structure 
referring  to  the  act  of  raising  or  setting 
up  together;  fabnc  to  that  of  framing  or 
contriving.    As  edifice  bespeaks  the  thinj 


EDUCATION 


371 


EFFECT 


itself  it  requires  no  modification,  since 
it  conveys  of  itself  the  idea  of  something 
superior :  the  word  structure  must  always 
be  qualified;  it  is  employed  only  to  des- 
ignate the  mode  of  action ;  fabric  is  it- 
self a  species  of  epithet,  it  designates 
the  object  as  something  contrived  by  the 
power  of  art  or  by  design.  Edifices  ded- 
icated to  the  service  of  religion  have  in 
all  ages  been  held  sacred :  it  is  the  busi- 
ness of  the  architect  to  estimate  the 
merits  or  demerits  of  any  structure: 
when  we  take  a  survey  of  the  vast/a6- 
ric  of  the  universe,  the  mind  becomes 
bewildered  with  contemplating  the  infi- 
nite power  of  its  Divine  author. 

The  levellers  only  pervert  the  natural  order  of 
things ;  they  load  the  edifice  of  society,  by  set- 
ting up  in  the  air  what  the  solidity  of  the  struct- 
ure requires  to  be  on  the  ground.  Bdrke. 
By  destiny  compell'd,  and  in  despair, 
The  Greeks  grew  weary  of  the  tedious  war, 
And,  by  Minerva's  aid,  a/a5Ho  rear'd. 

DttYDEN. 

When  employed  in  the  abstract  sense 
of  actions,  structure  is  limited  to  objects 
of  magnitude,  or  such  as  consist  of  com- 
plicated parts ;  fabric  is  extended  to  ev- 
erything in  which  art  or  contrivance  is 
requisite;  hence  we  may  speak  of  the 
structure  of  vessels,  and  the  fabric  of 
cloth,  iron  ware,  or  the  fabric  of  states, 
the  universe,  etc. 

In  the  whole  structure  and  constitution  of 
things,  God  hath  shown  himself  to  be  favorable 
to  virtue,  and  inimical  to  vice  and  guilt.    Blaiu. 

The  cloud-capt  towers,  the  gorgeous  palaces, 
The  solemn  temples,  the  great  globe  itself. 
Yea,  all  which  it  inherit  shall  dissolve, 
And,  like  the  baseless  fabric  of  a  vision, 
Leave  not  a  wreck  behind.  Suakspeaue. 

EDUCATION,  INSTRUCTION,  BREEDING. 

INSTRUCTION  and  BREEDING  are 
to  EDUCATION  as  parts  to  a  whole :  m- 
struction  respects  the  communication  of 
knowledge,  and  breeding  respects  the  man- 
ners or  outward  conduct ;  but  education 
comprehends  not  only  both  these,  but  the 
formation  of  the  mind,  the  regulation  of 
the  heart,  and  the  establishment  of  the 
principles :  good  instruction  makes  one 
wiser;  good  breeding  makes  one  more 
polished  and  agreeable :  good  education 
makes  one  really  good.  A  want  of  edu- 
cation will  always  be  to  the  injury,  if  not 
to  the  ruin,  of  the  sufferer:   a  want  of 


instruction  is  of  more  or  less  inconven- 
ience, according  to  circumstances ;  a  want 
of  breeding  only  unfits  a  man  for  the  so- 
ciety of  the  cultivated.  Education  belonga 
to  the  period  of  childhood  and  youth ;  in- 
struction  may  bo  given  at  different  ages ; 
good-breeding  is  best  learned  in  the  early 
part  of  life. 

A  mother  tells  her  infant  that  two  and  two 
make  four,  the  child  remembers  the  proposition, 
and  is  able  to  count  four  for  all  the  purposes  of 
life,  till  the  course  of  his  education  brings  him 
among  philosophers,  who  fright  him  from  his  for- 
mer knowledge  by  telling  him  that  four  is  a  cer- 
tain aggregate  of  units.  Johnson. 

To  illustrate  one  thing  by  its  resemblance  to 
another  has  been  alM^ays  the  most  popular  and 
efficacious  art  of  instrtiction,  Johnson. 

My  breeding  abroad  hath  shown  me  more  of 
the  world  than  yours  has  done.       Went  worth. 

TO  EFFECT,  PliODUCE,  PERFORM. 

TiiE  latter  two  are  in  reality  included 
in  the  former;  what  is  effected  is  both 
produced  and  performed;  but  what  is 
produced  or  performed  is  not  always  ef- 
fected. To  EFFECT,  in  Latin  effcctus, 
participle  of  cfficio,  compounded  of  e  and 
/acio,  signifies  to  make  out  anything.  To 
PRODUCE,  from  the  Latin  produco,  sig- 
nifies literally  to  draw  forth.  To  PER- 
FORM, compounded  oipcr  and /orm,  sig- 
nifies to  form  thoroughly  or  carry  through. 

To  produce  signifies  to  bring  something 
forth  or  into  existence ;  to  perform  to  do 
something  to  the  end :  to  effect  is  to  pro- 
duce an  effect  by  performing;  whatever 
is  effected  is  the  consequence  of  a  specific 
design ;  it  always  requires,  therefore,  a 
rational  agent  to  effect:  what  is  produced 
may  follow  incidentally,  or  arise  from  the 
action  of  an  irrational  agent  or  an  inani- 
mate object ;  what  is  performed  is  done 
by  specific  efforts;  it  is,  therefore,  like 
effect,  the  consequence  of  design,  and  re- 
quires a  rational  agent.  To  effect  respecta 
both  the  end  and  the  means  by  which  it 
is  brought  about ;  to  produce  respects  the 
end  only ;  to  perform  the  means  only. 
No  person  ought  to  calculate  on  effecting 
a  reformation  in  the  morals  of  men  with- 
out the  aid  of  religion ;  changes  both  in 
individuals  and  communities  are  often 
produced  by  trifles. 

The  united  powers  of  hell  were  joined  together 
for  the  destruction  of  mankind,  which  they  ef- 
fected in  part.  Addison, 


EFFECTIVE 


372 


ELDERLY 


Thougli  prudence  does  in  a  great  measure  ^ro- 
duce  our  good  or  ill  fortune,  there  are  many 
unforeseen  occurrences  which  pervert  the  finest 
schemes  that  can  be  laid  by  human  wisdom. 

Addison. 

Wliere  there  is  a  power  to  perform^  God  does 
not  accept  the  will.  South. 

To  effect  is  said  of  that  which  emanates 
from  the  mind  of  the  agent  himself;  to 
perfoi'm  of  that  which  is  marked  out  by 
rule,  or  prescribed  by  another.  We  effect 
a  purpose,  we  perform  a  part,  a  duty,  or 
office.  A  true  Christian  is  always  happy 
when  he  can  effect  a  reconciliation  be- 
tween parties  who  are  at  variance:  it  is 
a  laudable  ambition  to  strive  to  perform 
one's  part  creditably  in  society. 

He  (God)  did  it,  after  our  forefathers  were  re- 
duced to  extremities,  and  had  tired  themselves 
by  various  attempts  to  bring  this  great  end  about, 
and  had  been  baffled  in  all  of  tliem,  and  had  sat 
down  at  last  in  despair  of  effecting  it. 

Atterdury. 

Some  men  are  brave  in  battle  who  are  weak 
in  council,  which  daily  experience  sets  before  our 
eyes;  others  deliberate  wisely,  but  are  weak  in 
the performijig  part.  Duyden. 

EFFECTIVE,  EFFICIENT,  EFFECTUAL, 
EFFICACIOUS. 

EFFECTIVE  signifies  capable  of  effect- 
ing ;  EFFICIENT  signifies  literally  c^k/- 
ing;  EFFECTUAL  and  EFFICACIOUS 
signify  having  the  effect,  or  possessing  the 
power  to  effect.  Effective  and  efficient  are 
used  only  in  regard  to  physical  objects: 
an  army  or  a  revenue  is  effective  that  can 
be  employed  to  effect  any  object :  a  cause 
is  efficient  that  is  adequate  to  produce  an 
effect. 

I  should  suspend  my  congratulations  on  the 
new  liberties  of  France  until  I  was  informed  how 
it  had  been  combined  with  government,  with  the 
discipline  of  the  armies,  and  the  collection  of  an 
effective  revenue.  Burke. 

No  searcher  has  yet  found  the  efficient  cause 
of  sleep.  '       Johnson. 

Effectual  and  efficacious  are  said  of  op- 
erations and  intellectual  objects :  an  end 
or  result  is  effectual;  the  means  are  effi- 
cacioics :  a  remedy  or  cure  is  effectual  that 
is  in  reality  effected ;  a  medicine  is  effca- 
cious  that  effects  a  cure.  No  effectual  stop 
can  be  put  to  the  vices  of  the  lower  or- 
ders, while  they  have  a  vicious  "example 
from  their  superiors :  a  seasonable  exer- 
cise of  severity  on  an  offender  is  often 
very  efficacious  in  quelling  a  spirit  of  in- 


subordination. When  a  thing  is  not  found 
effectual,  it  is  requisite  to  have  recourse  to 
further  measures ;  that  which  has  been 
proved  to  be  inefficacious  should  never  be 
adopted. 

Nothing  so  effectually  deadens  the  taste  of  the 
sublime,  as  that  which  is  liglit  and  radiant. 

Burke. 

He  who  labors  to  lessen  the  dignity  of  human 
nature,  destroys  many  efficacious  motives  for 
practising  worthy  actions!  Wauton. 

EFFUSION,  EJACULATION. 
EFFUSION  signifies  the  thing  poured 
out,  and  EJACULATION  the  thing  ejac- 
ulated or  thrown  out,  both  indicating  a 
species  of  verbal  expression ;  the  former 
either  by  utterance  or  in  writing ;  the  lat- 
ter only  by  utterance.  The  effusion  is 
not  so  vehement  or  sudden  as  the  ejac- 
ulation; the  ejaculation  is  not  so  ample 
or  diffuse  as  the  effusion  ;  effusion  is  sel- 
dom taken  in  a  good  sense ;  ejaculation 
rarely  otherwise.  An  effusion  commonly 
flows  from  a  heated  imagination  uncor- 
rected by  the  judgment ;  it  is,  therefore, 
in  general  not  only  incoherent,  but  ex- 
travagant and  senseless :  an  ejaculation 
is  produced  by  the  warmth  of  the  mo- 
ment, but  never  without  reference  to  some 
particular  circumstance.  Enthusiasts  arc 
full  of  extravagant  effusions  ;  contrite  sin- 
ners will  often  express  their  penitence  in 
pious  ejaculations. 

Brain-sick  opinionators  please  themselves  in 
nothing  but  the  ostentation  of  tiieir  own  extem- 
porary effusions.  South. 

All  which  prayers  of  our  Saviour's  and  others 
of  like  brevity  are  properly  such  as  we  call  ejac- 
ulations. South. 

ELDERLY,  AGED,  OLD. 

TnESE  three  words  rise  by  gradation  in 
their  sense ;  AGED  denotes  a  greater  de- 
gree of  age  than  ELDERLY :  and  OLD 
still  more  than  either.  The  elderly  man 
has  passed  the  meridian  of  life ;  the  aged 
man  is  fast  approaching  the  term  of  our 
existence ;  the  old  man  has  already  reach- 
ed this  term,  or  has  exceeded  it.  In  con- 
formity, however,  to  the  vulgar  preposses- 
sion against  age  and  its  concomitant  in- 
firmities, the  term  elderly  or  aged  is  al- 
ways more  respectful  than  old,  which  lat- 
ter word  is  often  used  by  way  of  reproach, 
and  can  seldom  be  used  free  from  such 
an  association,  unless  qualified  by  an  epi- 
thet of  praise,  as  good  or  venerable. 


ELIGIBLE 


373 


EMBARRASS 


I  have  a  race  of  orderly,  elderly  persons  of 
both  sexes,  at  iny  command.  Swift. 

A  godlike  race  of  heroes  once  I  knew, 
Such  as  no  more  these  aged  eyes  shall  view. 

Pope. 
The  field  of  combat  fits  the  younff  and  bold, 
Tlie  solemn  council  best  becomes  the  old.  Pope. 

ELIGIBLE,  PREFERABLE. 

ELIGIBLE,  or  fit  to  be  elected,  and 
PREFERABLE,  fit  to  be  preferred,  serve 
as  epithets  in  the  sense  of  choose  and 
prefer  {v.  To  choose^  prefer)  \  what  is  eligu 
hie  is  desirable  in  itself,  what  is  preferable 
is  more  desirable  than  another.  There 
may  be  many  eligible  situations,  out  of 
which  perhaps  there  is  but  one  prefera- 
ble. Of  persons,  however,  we  say  rather 
that  they  are  eligible  to  an  office  than 
-preferable. 

The  middle  condition  is  the  most  ellgiUe  to 
the  man  who  would  improve  himself  in  virtue. 

Addison. 

The  sayinf?  of  Plato  is,  that  labor  is  prefera. 
hie  to  idleness  as  brightness  to  rust !       Hughes. 

ELOCUTION,  ELOQUENCE,  ORATORY, 
RHETORIC. 

ELOCUTION  and  ELOQUENCE  are 
derived  from  the  same  Latin  verb,  elo- 
quor,  to  speak  out.  ORATORY,  from 
oro,  to  implore,  signifies  the  art  of  mak- 
ing a  set  speech. 

Elocution  consists  in  the  manner  of 
delivery;  eloquence  in  the  matter  that  is 
delivered.  We  employ  elocution  in  re- 
peating the  words  of  another ;  we  employ 
eloquence  to  express  our  own  thoughts 
and  feelings.  Elocution  is  requisite  for 
an  actor  ;  eloquence  for  a  speaker. 

Soft  elocution  does  thy  style  renown, 
And  the  sweet  accents  of  the  peaceful  gown, 
Gentle  or  sharp  according  to  thy  choice 
To  laugh  at  follies  or  to  lash  at  vice.       Drtden. 
He  was  long  much  admired  for  his  eloquence. 
Eornet. 

Eloquence  lies  in  the  person :  it  is  a 
natural  gift :  oratory  lies  in  the  mode 
of  expression  ;  it  is  an  acquired  art. 
RHETORIC,  from  pew,  to  speak,  is  prop- 
erly the  theory  of  that  art  of  which  ora- 
tory is  the  practice.  But  the  term  rhet- 
oric may  be  sometimes  employed  in  an 
improper  sense  for  the  display  of  ora- 
tory or  scientific  speaking.  Eloquence 
speaks  one's  own  feelings  ;  it  comes  from 
the  heart,  and  speaks  to  the  heart :  ora- 


tory is  an  imitative  art ;  it  describes  what 
is  felt  by  another.  Rhetoric  is  either  in 
the  technical  sense  the  science  of  orato- 
ry,  or  oratory  reduced  to  rule,  or,  in  the 
vulgar  acceptation,  it  is  the  affectation  of 
oratory. 

As  harsh  and  irregular  sounds  are  not  harmo- 
ny, so  neither  is  banging  a  cushion  oratory. 

Swift. 
Be  but  a  person  in  credit  with  the  multitude, 
he  shall  be  able  to  make  popular  rambling  stuff 
pass  for  higli  rhetoric  and  moving  preaching. 

South. 

Eloquence  often  consists  in  a  look  or 
an  action ;  oratory  must  always  be  ac- 
companied with  language.  There  is  a 
dumb  eloquence  which  is  not  denied  even 
to  the  brutes,  and  which  speaks  more 
than  all  the  studied  graces  of  speech  and 
action  employed  by  the  orator. 

Some  other  poets  knew  the  art  of  speaking 
well ;  but  Virgil,  beyond  this,  knew  the  admira- 
ble secret  of  being  eloquently  silent.        Walsh. 

TO  EMBARRASS,  PERPLEX,  ENTANGLE. 

EMBARRASS  {v.  Difficulty)  -  respects 
a  person's  manners  or  circumstances ; 
PERPLEX  (v.  To  distress),  his  views  and 
conduct ;  ENTAN^GLE  (v.  To  disengage) 
is  said  of  particular  circumstances.  Em- 
barrassments depend  altogether  on  our- 
selves :  the  want  of  prudence  and  pres- 
ence of  mind  is  the  common  cause ;  per- 
plexities depend  on  extraneous  circum- 
stances as  well  as  ourselves  ;  extensive 
dealings  with  others  are  mostly  attend- 
ed with  perplexities;  entanglements  arise 
mostly  from  the  evil  designs  of  others., 
That  embarrasses  which  interrupts  the 
even  course  or  progress  of  one's  actions  : 
that  pcrpjlcxcs  which  interferes  M'ith  one's 
decisions  :  that  entangles  which  binds  a 
person  in  his  actions.  Pecuniary  diffi- 
culties embarrass,  or  contending  feelings 
produce  embarrassment;  contrary  coun- 
sels or  interests  pe7'plex ;  the  artifices  of 
cunning  entangle.  Steadiness  of  mind 
prevents  embarrcLssment  in  the  outward 
behavior.  Firmness  of  character  is  req- 
uisite in  the  midst  of  perplexities;  cau- 
tion must  be  employed  to  guard  against 


Cervantes  had  so  much  kindness  for  Don  Quix- 
ote, that  however  he  embarrasses  him  with  ab- 
surd distresses,  he  gives  him  so  much  sense  and 
virtue  as  may  preserve  our  esteem.       Johnson. 


EMBRYO 


374 


EMIT 


It  is  scarcely  possible,  in  the  regularity  and 
composure  of  the  present  time,  to  image  the  tu- 
mult of  absurdity  and  clamor  of  contradiction 
which  perplexed  doctrine,  disordered  practice, 
and  disturbed  both  public  and  private  quiet  in 
the  time  of  the  rebellion.  Johnson. 

I  presume  you  do  not  entangle  yourself  in  the 
particular  controversies  between  the  llomanists 
and  us.  Clarendon. 

EMBRYO,  FCETUS. 

EMBRYO,  in  French  embryon^  Greek 
e/i^pvov,  from  (3pvo),  to  germinate,  signi- 
fies the  thing  germinated.  FffiTUS,  in 
French  foetus,  Latin  foetus,  from  foveo, 
to  cherish,  signifies  the  thing  cherished, 
both  words  referring  to  what  is  formed 
in  the  womb  of  the  mother ;  but  embryo 
properly  imphes  the  first-fruit  of  concep- 
tion, and  the  foetus  that  which  is  arrived 
to  a  maturity  of  formation.  Anatomists 
tell  us  that  the  embryo  in  the  human  sub- 
ject assumes  the  character  of  the  foetus 
about  the  forty-second  day  after  concep- 
tion. 

J^oetus  is  applicable  only  in  its  proper 
sense  to  animated  beings  :  embryo  has  a 
figurative  application  to  plants  and  fruits 
when  they  remain  in  a  confused  and  im- 
perfect state,  and  also  a  moral  applica- 
tion to  plans,  or  whatever  is  roughly  con- 
ceived in  the  mind. 

The  thievish  jay 
Seeking  her  food,  with  ease  might  have  purloined 
The  auburn  nut  that  held  thee,  swallowing  down 
Thy  yet  close-folded  latitude  of  boughs 
And  all  thine  embryo  vastness  at  a  gulp. 

COWPER. 
EMISSARY,  SPY. 

EMISSARY,  in  Latin  em-marius,  from 
emitto,  to  send  forth,  signifies  one  sent 
out.  SPY,  in  French  espion,  from  the 
Latin  specio,  to  look  into  or  look  about, 
signifies  one  who  searches. 

Both  these  words  designate  a  person 
sent  out  by  a  body  on  some  public  con- 
cern among  their  enemies  ;  but  they  dif- 
fer in  their  office  according  to  the  ety- 
mology of  the  words.  The  emissary  is  by 
distinction  sent  forth ;  he  is  sent  so  as 
to  mix  with  the  people  to  whom  he  goes, 
to  be  in  all  places,  and  to  associate  with 
every  one  individually  as  may  serve  his 
purpose  ;  the  spy,  on  the  other  hand, 
takes  his  station  wherever  he  can  best 
perceive  what  is  passing ;  he  keeps  him- 
self at  a  distance  from  all  but  such  as 
may  particularly  aid  him  in  the  object  of 
tiis  search.    Although  the  offices  of  emis- 


sary and  spy  are  neither  of  them  honor- 
able, yet  that  of  the  former  is  more  dis- 
graceful than  that  of  the  latter.  The 
emissary  is  generally  employed  by  those 
who  have  some  illegitimate  object  to 
pursue ;  spies,  on  the  other  hand,  are  em- 
ployed by  all  regular  governments  in  a 
time  of  warfare.  Nations  that  are  at 
war  sometimes  send  emissaries  into  the 
states  of  the  enemy  to  excite  civil  com- 
motions. At  Sparta,  the  trade  of  a  spy 
was  not  so  vile  as  it  has  been  generally 
esteemed;  it  was  considered  as  a  self- 
devotion  for  the  public  good,  and  formed 
a  part  of  their  education. 

The  Jesuits  send  over  emifinaries  with  in- 
structions to  personate  themselves  members  of 
the  several  sects  among  us.  Swift. 

These  terms  are  applied  to  other  ob- 
jects figuratively. 

What  generally  makes  pain  itself,  if  I  may  so 
say,  more  painful,  is  that  it  is  considered  as  the 
emissary  of  the  king  of  terrors.  Burke. 

These  wretched  spies  of  Avit  must  then  confess 
They  take  more  pains  to  please  themselves  the 
less.  Dryden, 

TO  EMIT,  EXHALE,  EVAPORATE. 

EMIT,  from  the  Latin  emitto,  express- 
es properly  the  act  of  sending  out :  EX- 
HALE, from  halitus,  the  breath,  and 
EVAPORATE,  from  vapor,  vapor  or 
steam,  are  both  modes  of  emitting. 

Emit  is  used  to  express  a  more  posi- 
tive effort  to  send  out ;  exiiale  and  evap- 
orate designate  the  natural  and  progres- 
sive process  of  things  :  volcanoes  emit 
fire  and  flames ;  the  earth  exhales  the 
damps,  or  flowers  exhale  perfumes  ;  liq- 
uids evaporate.  Animals  may  emit  by  an 
act  of  volition ;  things  exhale  or  evaporate 
by  an  external  action  upon  them;  they 
exhale  that  which  is  foreign  to  them ; 
they  evaporate  that  which  constitutes  a 
part  of  their  substance.  The  polecat  is 
reported  to  emit  such  a  stench  from  it- 
self when  pursued,  as  to  keep  its  pur- 
suers at  a  distance  from  itself :  bogs  and 
fens  exhale  their  moisture  when  acted 
upon  by  the  heat :  water  evaporates  by 
means  of  steam  when  put  into  a  state  of 
ebullition. 

Full  in  the  blazing  sun  great  Hector  shin'd 
Like  Mars  commission'd  to  confound  mankind ; 
His  nodding  helm  emits  a  streamy  ray, 
His  piercing  eyes  through  all  the  battle  stray. 

POPB 


I 


EMPIRE 


375 


EMPIRE 


Here  paus'd  a  moment,  while  the  gentle  gale 
Convey 'd  that  freshness  the  cool  seas  exhale. 

Pope. 

After  allowing  the  first  fumes  and  heat  of  their 
zeal  to  evaporate,  she  (Elizabetli)  called  into  her 
presence  a  certain  number  of  each  house. 

llOBERTSON. 


EMPIRE,  KINGDOM. 

Although  these  two  words  obviously 
refer  to  two  species  of  states,  where  the 
princes  assume  the  title  of  either  emper- 
or or  king,  yet  the  difference  between 
them  is  not  limited  to  this  distinction. 

The  word  EMPIRE  carries  with  it  the 
idea  of  a  state  that  is  vast,  and  composed 
of  many  different  people;  that  of  KING- 
DOM marks  a  state  more  limited  in  ex- 
tent, and  united  in  its  composition.  In 
kingdoms  there  is  a  uniformity  of  fun- 
damental laws ;  the  difference  in  regard 
to  particular  laws  or  modes  of  jurispru- 
dence being  merely  variations  from  cus- 
tom, which  do  not  affect  the  unity  of 
political  administration.  From  this  uni- 
formity, indeed,  in  the  functions  of  gov- 
ernment, we  may  trace  the  origin  of  the 
words  kirig  and  hingdom:  since  there  is 
but  one  prince  or  sovereign  ruler,  al- 
though there  may  be  many  employed  in 
the  administration.  With  empires  it  is 
different :  one  part  is  sometimes  govern- 
ed by  fundamental  laws,  very  different 
from  those  by  which  another  part  of  the 
same  empire  is  governed ;  which  diversi- 
ty destroys  the  unity  of  government,  and 
makes  the  union  of  the  state  to  consist 
in  the  submission  of  certain  chiefs  to 
the  commands  of  a  superior  general  or 
chief.  From  this  very  right  of  command- 
ing, then,  it  is  evident  that  the  words 
empire  and  emperor  derive  their  origin ; 
and  hence  it  is  that  there  may  be  many 
princes  or  sovereigns,  and  kingdoms,  in 
the  same  einpire.  Rome,  therefore,  was 
first  a  kingdom,  while  it  was  formed  of 
only  one  people  :  it  acquired  the  name 
of  empire  as  soon  as  other  nations  were 
brought  into  subjection  to  it,  and  became 
members  of  it;  not  by  losing  their  dis- 
tinctive character  as  nations,  but  by  sub- 
mitting themselves  to  the  supreme  com- 
mand of  their  conquerors.  For  the  same 
reason  the  German  empire  was  so  de- 
nominated, because  it  consisted  of  sev- 
eral states  independent  of  each  other,  yet 
all  subject  to  one  ruler  or  emperor ;  so 


likewise  the  Russian  empire,  the  Ottoman 
empire,  and  the  Mogul  empire,  which  are 
composed  of  different  nations  :  and,  on 
the  other  hand,  the  kingdom  of  Spain,  of 
Portugal,  of  France,  and  of  England,  all 
of  which,  though  divided  into  different 
provinces,  were,  nevertheless,  one  people, 
having  but  one  ruler.  AVhile  France, 
however,  included  many  distinct  coun- 
tries within  its  jurisdiction,  it  properly 
assumed  the  name  of  an  empire;  and 
England,  having  by  a  legislative  act 
united  to  itself  a  country  distinct  both 
in  its  laws  and  customs,  has  likewise, 
with  equal  propriety,  been  denominated 
the  British  empire. 

We  have  a  great  empire  to  rule,  composed 
of  a  vastness  of  heterogeneous  governments,  all 
more  or  less  free  and  popular  in  their  forms,  all 
to  be  kept  in  peace,  and  to  be  held  in  subordina- 
tion to  this  country.  Buuke- 

In  the  vast  fabric  of  kingdoms  and  common- 
wealths, it  is  in  the  power  of  kings  and  rulers  to 
extend  and  enlarge  the  bounds  of  empire. 

Bacon. 

EMPIRE,  REIGN,  DOMINION. 

In  the  preceding  article  EMPIRE  has 
been  considered  as  a  species  of  state :  in 
the  present  case  it  conveys  the  idea  of 
power,  or  an  exercise  of  sovereignty.  In 
this  sense  it  is  allied  to  the  word  REIGN", 
which,  from  the  verb  to  reign,  signifies 
the  act  of  reigning;  and  to  the  word 
DOMINION,  which,  from  the  Latin  do- 
minns,  a  lord,  signifies  either  the  power 
or  the  exercise  of  the  power  of  a  lord. 

As  empire  signifies  command,  or  the 
power  exercised  in  commanding,  it  prop- 
erly refers  to  the  country  or  people  com- 
manded ;  and  as  reign  signifies  the  act 
of  reigning,  it  refers  to  the  individual 
who  reigns.  If  we  speak  of  an  extended 
empire,  it  has  regard  to  the  space  over 
which  it  extends;  if  of  an  extended 
reign,  it  has  regard  either  to  the  country 
reigned  over,  or  to  the  length  of  time 
that  a  prince  reigns. 

In  this  expedition,  he  (Xerxes)  led  an  army  of 
about  two  millions  to  be  slaughtered,  in  the  same 
place  where  his  predecessors  had,  by  a  similar 
madness,  consumed  the  flower  of  so  many  king- 
doms and  wasted  the  force  of  so  extensive  an 
empire.  Bukke. 

Why  boast  we,  Glaucus,  our  extended  reign. 
Where  Xanthus'  streams  enrich  the  Lycian  plain. 

Pope. 

From  this  distinction  of  the  terras,  the 


EMPLOY 


3V6 


EiMPTY 


epithets  vast,  united,  dismemberized,  and 
the  like,  are  most  appropriately  applied 
to  empire ;  the  epithets  peaceful,  war- 
like, glorious,  prosperous,  and  the  like, 
to  reign.  Empire  and  reign  are  properly 
applied  to  civil  government  or  the  exer- 
cise of  regular  power ;  dominion  signifies 
either  the  act  of  ruling  by  a  sovereign  or 
a  private  individual,  or  the  power  exer- 
cised in  ruling,  which  may  either  be  reg- 
ular or  irregular ;  a  sovereign  may  have 
dominion  over  many  nations  by  force  of 
arms ;  he  holds  his  7'eign  by  force  of  law. 

The  sage  historic  muse 
Should  next  conduct  us  through  the  deeps  of 

time, 
Show  us  how  empire  grew,  declin'd,  and  fell. 

Thomson. 
Tie  who,  like  a  father,  held  his  reign. 
So  soon  foigot,  was  wise  and  just  in  vain.   Pope. 

They  atfected  no  uncontrollable  dominion  or 
absolute  sway,  but  preferred  the  good  of  their 
people,  for  whose  protection  they  knew  and  ac- 
knowledged themselves  to  have  been  advanced, 
t)efore  any  ambitious  designs  of  their  own. 

Totter. 

If  empire  and  reign  be  extended  in 
their  application  to  other  objects,  it  is 
figurative ;  thus  a  female  may  be  said 
to  hold  her  0mpire  among  her  admirers, 
or  fashions  may  be  said  to  have  their 
reign.  Dominion  may  be  applied  in  the 
proper  sense  to  the  power  which  man 
exercises  over  the  brutes  or  inanimate 
objects,  and  figuratively  to  the  power  of 
the  passions. 

Let  great  Achilles,  to  the  gods  resign'd, 

To  reason  yield  the  empire  of  his  mind.     Pope. 

The  frigid  zone, 
Where  for  relentless  months  continual  night 
Holds  o'er  the  glittering  waste  her  starry  reiffn. 
Thomson. 
By  timely  caution  those  desires  may  be  re- 
pressed to  which  indulgence  would  give  absolute 
dominion.  Johnson. 

TO  EMPLOY,  USE. 

EMPLOY,  from  the  Latin  implico,  sig- 
nifies to  implicate,  or  apply  for  any  spe- 
cial purpose.  USE,  from  the  Latin  usus 
and  uior,  signifies  to  enjoy  or  derive 
benefit  from. 

Employ  expresses  less  than  use;  it  is 
in  fact  a  species  of  partial  msing :  we  al- 
ways employ  when  we  use  ;  but  we  do  not 
always  tu^e  when  we  employ.  We  employ 
whatever  we  take  into  our  service,  or 
make  subservient  to  our  convenience  for 
a  time ;  we  use  whatever  we  entirely  de- 


I  vote  to  our  purpose.  Whatever  is  cm. 
\  ployed  by  one  person  may,  in  its  turn,  be 
1  employed  by  another,  or  at  different  times 
be  employed  by  the  same  person:  but 
what  is  used  is  frequently  consumed  or 
rendered  unfit  for  a  similar  tcse.  What 
we  employ  may  frequently  belong  to  an. 
other ;  but  what  one  uses  is  supposed  to 
be  his  exclusive  property.  On  this  ground 
we  may  speak  of  employing  persons  as 
well  as  things :  but  we  speak  of  tising 
things  only,  and  not  persons,  except  in 
the  most  degrading  sense.  Persons, 
time,  strength,  and  power  are  employed; 
houses,  furniture,  and  all  materials,  of 
which  either  necessities  or  conveniences 
are  composed,  are  used.  It  is  a  part  of 
wisdom  to  employ  well  the  short  portion 
of  time  which  is  allotted  to  us  in  this 
sublunary  state,  and  to  use  the  things  of 
this  world  so  as  not  to  abuse  them.  No 
one  is  exculpated  from  the  guilt  of  an 
immoral  action,  by  suffering  himself  to 
be  employed  as  an  instrument  to  serve 
the  purposes  of  another:  we  ought  to 
use  our  utmost  endeavors  to  abstain  from 
all  connection  with  such  as  wish  to  im- 
plicate us  in  their  guilty  practices. 

Thou, godlike  Hector!  all  thy  force  employ ; 
Assemble  all  th'  united  bands  of  Troy.         Pope. 
Straight  the  broad  belt,  with  gay  embroid'ry 

grac'd. 
He  loos'd  the  corslet  from  his  breast  unbrac'd ; 
Tlien  suck'd  the  blood,  and  sov'reign  balm  in- 

fus'd 
Which  Chiron  gave,  and  -iEsculapius  ua'd. 

Pope. 

EMPTY,  VACANT,  VOID,  DEVOID. 

EMPTY,  in  Saxon  aemti,  from  aemtian, 
to  be  idle  or  vacant,  has  the  same  origi- 
nal meaning  as  VACANT,  in  the  Latin 
vacans,  from  the  Hebrew  bekak,  to  empty. 
VOID  and  DEVOID,  in  Latin  vidims,  and 
Greek  iSloq,  signifies  solitary  or  bereft. 

Empty  is  the  term  in  most  general  use ; 
vacant,  void,  and  devoid  are  employed  in 
particular  cases ;  empty  and  vacant  have 
either  a  proper  or  an  improper  applica- 
tion ;  void  or  devoid  only  a  moral  accep- 
tation. Empty,  in  the  natural  sense, 
marks  an  absence  of  that  which  is  sub- 
stantial, or  adapted  for  filling:  vacant 
designates  or  marks  the  absence  of  that 
which  should  occupy  or  make  use  of  a 
thing.  That  which  is  hollow  may  be  emp- 
ty:  that  which  respects  an  even  space 


ENCOMIUM 


377 


ENCOURAGE 


may  be  vacant.  A  house  is  empty  which 
has  no  inhabitants ;  a  seat  is  vacant 
which  is  without  an  occupant ;  a  room  is 
empty  which  is  without  furniture ;  a  space 
on  paper  is  vacant  which  is  free  from 
writing. 

I  look  upon  an  able  statesman  out  of  business 
like  a  huge  whale  that  will  endeavor  to  overturn 
the  ship'  unless  he  has  an  empty  cask  to  play 
with.  Tatlek. 

The  astonish'd  mother  finds  a  vacant  nest 
Hy  the  hard  hand  of  unrelenting  clowns 
Robb'd.  Thomson. 

In  their  Iigurative  apphcation  etyipty 
and  vacu/U  have  a  similar  analogy  :  the 
empty  is  opposed  to  that  which  u  sub- 
stantial :  the  vacant  to  that  which  is  or 
ought  to  be  occupied ;  a  dream  is  said  to 
be  empty,  or  a  title  empty;  a  stare  is  said 
to  be  vacant,  or  an  hour  vacant. 

To  honor  Thetis'  son  he  bends  his  care, 
And  plunge  the  Greeks  in  all  the  woes  of  war  ; 
Then  bids  an  empty  phantom  rise  to  sight, 
And  thus  comiuands  the  vision  of  the  night. 

Pope. 

An  inquisitive  man  is  a  creature  naturally  very 

vacant  of  thought  in  itself,  and  therefore  forced 

to  apply  itself  to  foreign  assistance.  Steele, 

Void  or  devoid  are  used  in  the  same 
sense  as  vacant,  as  qualifying  epithets, 
but  not  prefixed  as  adjectives,  and  al- 
ways followed  by  some  object ;  thus  we 
speak  of  a  creature  as  void  of  reason, 
and  of  an  individual  as  devoid  of  com- 
mon-sense. 

My  next  desire  is,  void  of  care  and  strife. 

To  lead  a  soft,  secure,  inglorious  life.       Dhyden. 

We  Tyrians  are  not  so  devoid  of  sense, 

Nor  so  remote  from  Phoebus'  intiuence. 

DUYDEN. 

ENCOMIUM,  EULOGY,  PANEGYRIC. 

ENCOMIUM,  in  Greek  eyKojfitov,  sig- 
nified a  set  form  of  verses,  used  for  the 
purposes  of  praise.  EULOGY,  in  Greek 
eu/Xoyia,  from  ev  and  Xoyog,  signifies,  lit- 
erally, speaking  well  of  any  one.  PAN- 
EGYRIC, in  Greek  TravrjyvpiKov,  from 
TFrtc,  the  whole,  and  ayopa,  an  assembly, 
signifies  that  which  is  spoken  before  an 
assembly,  a  solemn  oration. 

The  idea  of  praise  is  common  to  all 
these  terms ;  but  the  first  seems  more 
properly  applied  to  the  thing,  or  the  un- 
conscious object ;  the  second  to  persons 
in  general,  their  characters  and  actions  ; 
the  third  to  the  person  of  some  particular 


individual :  thus  we  bestow  encomiums 
upon  any  work  of  art  or  production  of 
genius,  without  reference  to  the  perform- 
er ;  we  bestow  eulogies  on  the  exploits  of 
a  hero,  who  is  of  another  age  or  country ; 
but  we  write  panegyrics  either  in  a  direct 
address,  or  in  direct  reference  to  the  per- 
son who  is  panegyrized:  the  encomium  is 
produced  by  merit,  real  or  supposed  ;  the 
eulogy  may  spring  from  admiration  of  the 
person  eulogized ;  the  panegyric  may  be 
mere  flattery,  resulting  from  servile  de- 
pendence :  great  encomiums  have  been 
paid  by  all  persons  to  the  constitution  of 
England ;  our  naval  and  military  heroes 
have  received  the  eulogies  of  many  besides 
their  own  countrymen ;  authors  of  no 
mean  reputation  have  condescended  to 
deal  out  their  panegyrics  pretty  freely,  in 
dedications  to  their  patrons. 

Our  lawyers  are,  with  justice,  copious  in  their 
encomiums  on  the  common  law.    Blackstone. 

Sallust  would  say  of  Cato,  "  That  he  had  rath- 
er be  than  appear  good  :"  but  indeed  this  eulo- 
gium  rose  no  higher  than  to  an  inoffensiveness. 

Steele. 
On  me,  when  dunces  are  satiric, 
I  take  it  for  a  panegyric.  Swift. 

TO  ENCOURAGE,  ANIMATE,  INCITE,  IM- 
PEL, URGE,  STIMULATE,  INSTIGATE. 

ENCOURAGE,?;.  To  cheer.  ANIMATE, 
v.  To  animate.  INCITE,  from  the  Latin 
ciio,  and  the  Hebrew  sat,  to  stir  up,  signi- 
fies to  put  into  motion  toward  an  object. 
IMPEL,  V.  To  actuate.  URGE,  in  Latin 
urgeo,  comes  from  the  Greek  ovpyeu),  to 
set  to  work.  STIMULATE,  from  the 
Latin  stimulus,  a  spur  or  goad,  and  INSTI- 
GATE, from  the  Latin  stigo,  and  Greek 
(TTi^io,  signify  literally  to  goad.  The  idea 
of  actuating,  or  calling  into  action,  is  com- 
mon to  these  terms,  which  vary  in  the  cir- 
cumstances of  the  action. 

Encouragenunt  acts  as  a  persuasive: 
a7iimate  as  an  impelling  or  enlivening 
cause :  those  who  are  weak  require  to  be 
encouraged;  those  who  are  strong  be- 
come stronger  by  being  animated:  the 
former  require  to  have  their  difficulties 
removed,  their  powers  renovated,  their 
doubts  and  fears  dispelled ;  the  latter 
may  have  their  hopes  increased,  their 
prospects  brightened,  and  their  powers 
invigorated ;  we  are  encouraged  not  to 
give  up  or  slacken  in  our  exertions ;  we 


ENCOURAGE 


378 


ENCOURAGE 


are  animated  to  increase  our  efforts :  the 
sinner  is  encouraged  by  offers  of  pardon, 
through  the  merits  of  a  Kedeemer,  to 
turn  from  his  sinful  ways ;  the  Christian 
is  animated,  by  the  prospect  of  a  blissful 
eternity,  to  go  on  from  perfection  to  per- 
fection. 

Every  man  eyicourages  the  practice  of  that 
vice  wlilch  he  commits  in  appearance,  though  he 
avoids  it  in  fact.  Hawkesworth. 

He  that<)rosecutes  a  lawful  purpose  by  lawful 
means,  acts  always  with  the  approbation  of  his 
0  A^n  reason  ;  he  is  animated  through  the  coui'se 
of  his  endea%'ors  by  an  expectation  which  he 
knows  to  be  just.  Johnson. 

What  encourages  and  animates  acts  by 
the  finer  feelings  of  our  nature ;  what  in- 
cites acts  through  the  medium  of  our  de- 
sires :  we  are  encouraged  by  kindness  ;  we 
are  animated  by  the  hope  of  rewp,rd  :  we 
are  incited  by  the  desire  of  distinction. 

He  would  have  women  follow  the  camp,  to  be 
the  spectators  and  encouragers  of  noble  actions. 

Burton. 

While  a  rightful  claim  to  pleasure  or  to  afflu- 
ence must  be  procured  either  by  slow  industry 
or  uncertain  hazard,  there  will  always  be  multi- 
tudes whom  cowardice  or  impatience  incite  to 
more  safe  and  speedy  methods  of  getting  wealth. 

Johnson. 

What  impels,  urges,  stimulates,  and  in- 
stigates, acts  forcibly,  be  the  cause  inter- 
nal or  external :  we  are  impelled  and  stim- 
ulated mostly  by  what  is  internal ;  we  are 
urged  and  instigated  by  both  the  internal 
and  external,  but  particularly  the  latter : 
we  are  impelled  by  motives  ;  we  are  stim- 
ulated by  appetites  and  passions  ;  we  are 
urged  and  instigated  by  the  representa- 
tions of  others :  a  benevolent  man  is  im- 
pelled  by  motives  of  humanity  to  relieve 
the  wretched ;  an  ardent  mind  is  stimu- 
lated by  ambition  to  great  efforts ;  we  are 
urged  by  entreaties  to  spare  those  who 
are  in  our  power;  one  is  instigated  by 
malicious  representations  to  take  revenge 
on  a  supposed  enemy. 

So  Myrrha's  mind,  impelVd  on  cither  side, 
Takes  every  bent,  but  cannot  long  abide. 

Drtden. 
The  magistirate  cannot  urge  obedience  upon 
such  potent  grounds  as  the  minister.         South. 
For  every  want  that  stimulates  the  breast 
Becomes  a  source  of  pleasure  when  redrest. 

Goldsmith. 


We  may  be  impelled  and  urged  though 
not  properly  stimulated  or  instigaied  by 


circumstances ;  in  this  case  the  two  for. 
mer  differ  only  in  the  degree  of  force  in 
the  impelling  cause  :  less  constraint  is  laid 
on  the  will  when  we  are  impelled  than 
when  we  are  urged,  which  leaves  no  al- 
ternative or  choice :  a  monarch  is  some- 
times impelled  by  the  state  of  the  nation 
to  make  a  peace  less  advantageous  than 
he  would  otherwise  do ;  he  is  urged  by 
his  desperate  condition  to  throw  himself 
upon  the  mercy  of  the  enemy :  a  man  is 
impelled  by  the  mere  necessity  of  choos- 
ing to  take  one  road  in  preference  to  an- 
other ;  he  is  urged  by  his  pecuniary  em- 
barrassments to  raise  money  at  a  great 
loss. 

Thus,  while  around  the  wave-subjected  soil 
Impels  the  native  to  repeated  toil. 
Industrious  habits  in  each  bosom  reign. 

Goldsmith. 
What  I  have  done  my  safety  urged  me  to. 

Shakspeaue. 

We  may  be  impelled,  urged,  and  stimu- 
lated to  that  which  is  bad  ;  we  are  never 
instigated  to  that  which  is  good :  we  may 
be  impelled  by  curiosity  to  pry  into  that 
which  does  not  concern  us;  we  may  be 
urged  by  the  entreaties  of  those  we  are 
connected  with  to  take  steps  of  which  we 
afterward  repent ;  we  may  be  stimulated 
by  a  desire  of  revenge  to  many  foul  deeds ; 
but  those  who  are  not  hardened  in  vice 
require  the  instigation  of  persons  more 
abandoned  than  themselves,  before  they 
will  commit  any  desperate  act  of  wicked- 
ness. 

That  fire  abated,  which  impels  rash  youth 
Proud  of  his  speed  to  overshoot  the  truth. 
As  time  improves  the  grape's  authentic  juice. 
Mellows  and  makes  the  speech  more  fit  for  use. 

COWPER. 

Urge  me  no  more.  Shakspeare. 

When  piracy  was  esteemed  honorable  these  il- 
lustrious robbers  directed  that  all  their  rich  plun- 
der sliould  be  deposited  with  their  remains  in  or- 
der to  stimulate  their  offspring  to  support  them- 
selves. Pennant. 

There  are  few  instigations  in  this  country  to 
a  breach  of  confidence.  Hawkesworth. 

iEncouragement  and  incitement  are  the 
abstract  nouns  either  for  the  act  of  en- 
couraging or  inciting,  or  the  thing  that 
encourages  or  incites:  the  encouragement 
of  laudable  undertakings  is  itself  lauda- 
ble; a  single  word  or  look  may  be  an 
encouragement :  the  incitement  of  passion 
is  at  ali  times  dangerous,  but  particularly 


ENCOURAGE 


379 


ENCOURAGE 


iv  youth ;  money  is  said  to  be  an  incite- 
ment to  evil.  Incentive,  which  is  another 
derivative  from  incite,  has  a  higher  appH- 
cation  for  things  that  incite  than  the  word 
incitement;  the  latter  being  mostly  ap- 
plied to  sensible,  and  the  former  to  spir- 
itual objects :  savory  food  is  an  incite- 
ment to  sensualists  to  indulge  in  gross 
acts  of  intemperance :  a  religious  man 
wants  no  incentives  to  virtues ;  his  own 
breast  furnishes  him  with  those  of  the 
noblest  kind.  Impulse  is  the  derivative 
from  impel,  which  denotes  the  act  of  im- 
pelling ;  stimulus,  which  is  the  root  of 
the  word  stimulate,  naturally  designates 
the  instrument,  namely,  the  spur  or  goad 
with  which  one  is  stimulated:  hence  we 
speak  of  acting  by  a  blind  impulse,  or 
wanting  a  stimulus  to  exertion. 

For  when  he  dies,  farewell  all  honor,  bounty, 
All  generous  encouragement  of  arts.      Otwat. 

Being  sensible  how  subject  he  is  to  all  violent 
passions,  he  avoids  all  incitements  to  them. 

Swift. 

Even  the  wisdom  of  God  hath  not  suggested 
more  pressing  motives,  more  powerful  incentives 
to  charity  than  these,  that  we  shall  be  judged  by 
it  at  the  last  dreadful  day.  Atterbury. 

If  these  little  impulses  set  the  great  wheels 
of  devotion  on  work,  the  largeness  and  height  of 
that  shall  not  at  all  be  prejudiced  by  the  small- 
ness  of  the  occasion.  South. 

TO  ENCOURAGE,  ADVANCE,  PROMOTE, 
PREFER,  FORWARD. 

To  ENCOURAGE,  v.  To  encourage,  ani- 
mate. AJ)YAl^CE,v.  To  advance.  PRO- 
MOTE, from  the  Latin  promoveo,  signifies 
to  move  forward.  PREFER,  from  the 
Latin  prcefero,  or  fero  and  pra>,  to  set  be- 
fore, signifies  to  set  up  before  others.  To 
FORWARD  is  to  put  forward. 

The  idea  of  exerting  an  influence  to  the 
advantage  of  an  object  is  included  in  the 
signification  of  all  these  terms,  which  dif- 
fer in  the  circumstances  and  mode  of  the 
action :  to  encourage,  advance,  and  pro- 
mote are  appUcable  to  both  persons  and 
things ;  prefer  to  persons  only ;  forward 
to  things  only. 

First  as  to  persons,  encourage  is  par- 
tial as  to  the  end,  and  indefinite  as  to 
the  means :  we  may  encourage  a  person 
in  anything  however  trivial,  and  by  any 
means ;  thus  we  may  encourage  a  child  in 
his  rudeness  by  not  checking  him  ;  or  we 
may,  encotirage  an  artist  or  man  of  letters 


in  some  great  national  work;  but  to  ad- 
vance,  promote,  and  prefer  are  more  gen- 
eral in  their  end,  and  specific  in  the  means; 
a  person  may  advance  himself,  or  may  be 
advaticed  by  others ;  he  is  promoted  and 
preferred  only  by  others :  a  person's  ad- 
vancement may  be  the  fruit  of  his  indus- 
try, or  result  from  the  efforts  of  his 
friends ;  promotion  and  preferment  are 
the  work  of  one's  friends ;  the  former  in 
regard  to  offices  in  general,  ^he  latter 
mostly  in  regard  to  ecclesiastical  situa- 
tions :  it  is  the  duty  of  every  one  to  en- 
courage, to  the  utmost  of  his  power,  those 
among  the  poor  who  strive  to  obtain  an 
honest  livelihood ;  it  is  every  man's  duty 
to  advance  himself  in  life  by  every  legiti- 
mate means ;  it  is  the  duty  and  the  pleas- 
ure of  every  good  man  in  the  state  to 
promote  those  who  show  themselves  de- 
serving of  pjromotion ;  it  is  the  duty  of  a 
minister  to  accept  of  preferment  when  it 
offers,  but  it  is  not  his  duty  to  be  solic- 
itous for  it. 

Religion  depends  upon  the  encouragement 
of  those  that  are  to  dispense  and  assert  it. 

South. 
No  man's  lot  is  so  unalterably  fixed  in  this 
life,  but  that  a  thousand  accidents  may  either 
forward  or  disappoint  his  advancement. 

Hughes. 

Your  zeal  in  promoting  my  interest  deserves 

my  warmest  acknowledgments.  Beattie. 

If  I  were  now  to  accept  pre/ferment  in  the 

church,  I  should  be  apprehensive  that  I  might 

strengthen  the  hands  of  the  gainsayers. 

Beattie. 

When  taken  in  regard  to  things,  en- 
courage is  used  in  an  improper  or  figu- 
rative acceptation;  the  rest  are  applied 
properly :  if  we  encourage  an  undertak- 
ing, we  give  courage  to  the  undertaker; 
but  when  we  speak  of  advancing  a  cause, 
or  promoting  an  interest,  or  forwarding 
a  purpose,  these  terms  properly  convey 
the  idea  of  keeping  things  alive,  or  in  a 
motion  toward  some  desired  end  :  to  ad- 
vance is,  however,  generally  used  in  rela- 
tion to  whatever  admits  of  extension  and 
aggrandizement;  promote  is  applied  to 
whatever  admits  of  being  brought  to  a 
point  of  maturity  or  perfection  ;  forward 
is  but  a  partial  term,  employed  in  the 
sense  of  promote  in  regard  to  particular 
objects :  thus  we  advance  religion  or 
learning ;  we  promote  an  art  or  an  inven- 
tion ;  we  foi^ard  a  plan. 


ENCOURAGE 


380 


ENCROACH 


The  great  encouragement  which  has  been 
given  to  learning  for  some  years  last  past  has 
made  our  own  nation  as  glorious  upon  this  ac- 
count as  for  its  late  triumphs  and  conquests. 

Addison. 

I  love  to  see  a  man  zealous  in  a  good  matter, 
and  especially  when  his  zeal  shows  itself  for  ad- 
minciiig  morality,  and  promoting  the  happiness 
of  mankind.  Addison. 

It  behooves  us  not  to  be  wanting  to  ourselves 
in  forwarding  the  intention  of  nature  by  the 
culture  of  our  minds.  Bebkeley. 


TO  ENCOURAGE,  EMBOLDEN. 

To  ENCOURAGE  is  to  give  courage, 
and  to  EMBOLDEN  to  make  bold ;  the 
former  impelling  to  action  in  general, 
the  latter  to  that  which  is  more  difficult 
or  dangerous :  we  are  encouraged  to  per- 
severe ;  the  resolution  is  thereby  con- 
firmed :  we  are  emboldened  to  begin ;  the 
spirit  of  enterprise  is  roused.  Success 
encourages  ;  the  chance  of  escaping  dan- 
ger emboldens. 

Intrepid  through  the  midst  of  danger  go, 
Their  friends  encourage  and  amaze  the  foe. 

DUYDEN. 

Embolden'd  then,  nor  hesitating  more. 
Fast,  fast,  they  plunge  amid  the  flashing  wave. 
Thomson. 

TO  ENCROACH,  INTRENCH,  INTRUDE, 
INVADE,  INFRINGE. 

ENCROACH,  in  French  encrocher,  is 
compounded  of  en  or  irt  and  crouch, 
cringe  or  creep,  signifying  to  creep  into 
anything.  INTRENCH,  compounded  of 
in  and  trench,  signifies  to  trench  or  dig 
beyond  one's  own  ground  into  another's 
ground.  INTRUDE,  from  the  Latin  in- 
ti^do,  signifies  literally  to  thrust  upon ; 
and  INVADE,  from  invado,  signifies  to 
march  in  upon.  INFRINGE,  from  the 
Latin  infringo,  compounded  of  in  and 
frango,  signifies  to  break  in  upon. 

All  these  terms  denote  an  unauthor- 
ized procedure;  but  the  first  two  desig- 
nate gentle  or  silent  actions,  the  latter 
violent  if  not  noisy  actions.  Encroach 
is  often  an  imperceptible  action,  per- 
formed with  such  art  as  to  elude  obser- 
vation, it  is,  according  to  its  derivation, 
an  insensible  creeping  into :  intrench  is, 
in  fact,  a  species  of  encroachment,  name- 
ly, that  perceptible  species  which  con- 
sists in  exceeding  the  boundaries  in 
marking  out  the  ground  or  space. 


Where  the  fair  columns  of  St.  Clement's  stand, 
"Whose   straiten'd   bounds   encroach  upon  the 
Strand.  Gay. 

Like  powerful  armies  trenching  at  a  town, 
By  slow  and  silent,  but  resistless  sap. 
In  his  pale  progress  gently  gaining  ground, 
Death  urg'd  his  deadly  siege.  Yocng. 

In  an  extended  and  figurative  applica- 
tion of  the  terms  one  is  said  to  encroach 
on  a  person  or  on  a  person's  time,  etc. ; 
to  intrench  on  the  sphere  or  privileges  of 
another. 

It  is  observed  by  one  of  the  fathers  that  he 
who  restrains  himself  in  the  use  of  things  lawful 
will  never  encroach  upon  things  forbidden. 

Johnson. 

Religion  intrenches  upon  none  of  our  privi- 
leges. South. 

Intrude  and  invade  designate  an  un- 
authorized entry ;  the  former  in  violation 
of  right,  equity,  or  good  manners;  the 
latter  in  violation  of  public  law  :  the  for- 
mer  is  more  commonly  applied  to  individ- 
uals ;  the  latter  to  nations  or  large  com- 
munities :  unbidden  guests  intrude  them- 
selves sometimes  into  families  to  their 
no  small  annoyance ;  an  army  never  in- 
vades a  country  without  doing  some  mis^ 
chief. 

It  is  certain  that  in  so  great  a  crowd  of  men 
some  will  intrude  who  are  of  tempers  very  un- 
becoming their  function.  Addison. 

The  birds  of  the  air  had  nests,  and  the  beasts 
of  the  field  had  caverns,  the  invasion  of  which 
they  esteemed  a  very  flagrant  injustice. 

Blackstone. 

They  are  figuratively  applied  to  other 
objects :  intrude  in  the  sense  of  going 
in  without  being  invited,  as  unwelcome 
thoughts  intrude  themselves  into  the 
mind :  hivade  in  the  sense  of  going  in  by 
force,  as  sounds  invade  the  ear. 

One  cf  the  chief  characteristics  of  the  golden 
age,  of  the  age  in  which  neither  care  nor  danger 
had  intruded  on  mankind,  is  the  community  of 
possessions.  Johnson, 

No  sooner  were  his  eyes  in  slumber  bound, 
When  from  above  a  more  than  mortal  sound 
Invades  his  ears.  Dkyden. 

To  invade  and  infringe  are  both  vio- 
lent acts ;  but  there  is  more  violation  of 
good  faith  in  infringing  than  in  invading^ 
as  the  infringement  of  a  treaty.  A  priv- 
ilege may  be  either  invaded  or  infringed', 
but  to  invade  in  this  sense  is  applied  to 
any  privilege  however  obtained ;  but  in- 
fringe properly  applies  to   that  which 


END 


381 


ENDEAVOR 


persons  hold  under  some  grant,  campact, 
or  law. 

Women  have  natural  and  equitable  claims  as 
well  as  men,  and  those  claims  are  not  to  be  ca- 
priciously or  lightly  superseded  or  infringed. 

Johnson. 

lleligion  invades  none  of  our  pleasures. 


TO  END,  TERMINATE,  CLOSE. 

To  END  is  either  to  come  to  an  end  or 
put  an  end  to.  To  TERMINATE  either 
to  come  to  a  term  or  set  a  term  to.  To 
CLOSE,  to  come  or  bring  to  a  close.  To 
end  is  indefinite  in  its  meaning  and  gen- 
eral in  its  application ;  terminate  and  close 
are  modes  of  ending:  to  terminate  is  to 
end  finally;  to  close  to  end  gradually. 
Whatever  is  begun  will  e/it?,  and  it  may 
end  in  any  way ;  but  what  terminates  is  that 
which  has  been  designedly  brought  to  an 
end;  a  string,  a  line,  a  verse,  etc.,  may  end., 
but  a  road  is  said  properly  to  terminate. 

A  needless  Alexandrine  ends  the  song, 
That,  like  a  wounded  snake,  drags  its  slow  length 
along.  Pope. 

As  I  had  a  mind  to  know  how  each  of  these 
roads  terminated.,  I  joined  myself  with  the  as- 
sembly that  were  in  the  flower  and  vigor  of  their 
age,  and  called  themselves  the  band  of  lovers. 

Addison. 

Things  may  end  abruptly  or  at  once, 
but  they  close  by  a  process,  or  by  bring- 
ing the  parts  or  points  together ;  a  scene 
may  close.,  or  several  lines  may  close. 

Orestes,  Acamas,  in  front  appear. 

And  CEnomaus  and  Thoon  closa  the  rear.   Pope. 

Any  period  of  time,  as  a  day,  a  life, 
may  end  or  close. 

Greece  in  her  single  heroes  strove  in  vain. 
Now  hosts  oppose  thee,  and  thou  must  be  slain  : 
So  shall  my  days  in  one  sad  tenor  run. 
And  end  with  sorrows  as  they  first  begun. 

Pope. 
Let  the  rich  fumes  of  od'rous  incense  fiy, 
A  grateful  savor  to  the  gods  on  high  ; 
The  due  libation  nor  neglect  to  pay, 
When  evening  closes,  or  when  dawns  the  day. 

PoiTEa. 
END,  EXTREMITY. 

Both  these  words  imply  the  last  of 
those  parts  which  constitute  a  thing; 
but  the  END  designates  that  part  gener- 
ally ;  the  EXTREMITY  marks  the  par- 
ticular point.  The  extremity  is  from  the 
Latin  extremes,  the  very  last  end,  that 
which  is  outermost.  Hence  e7id  may  be 
said  of  that  which  bounds  anything ;  but 


extremity  of  that  which  extends  farthest 
from  us :  we  may  speak  of  the  ends  of 
that  which  is  circular  in  its  form,  or  of 
that  which  has  no  specific  form ;  but  we 
speak  of  the  extremities  of  that  only 
which  is  supposed  to  project  lengthwise. 
The  end  is  opposed  to  the  beginning ;  the 
extremity  to  the  centre  or  point  from 
which  we  reckon.  When  a  man  is  said 
to  go  to  the  end  of  a  journey  or  the  end 
of  the  world,  the  expression  is  in  both 
cases  indefinite  and  general:  but  when 
he  is  said  to  go  to  the  extremities  of  the 
earth  or  the  extremities  of  a  kingdom,  the 
idea  of  relative  distance  is  manifestly  im- 
plied. He  who  goes  to  the  end  of  a  path 
may  possibly  have  a  little  farther  to  go 
in  order  to  reach  the  extremity.  In  the 
figurative  application,  end  and  extremity 
differ  so  widely  as  not  to  admit  of  any 
just  comparison. 

Now  with  full  force  the  yielding  horn  he  bends, 
Drawn  to  an  arch,  and  joins  the  doubling  ends. 

Pope, 
Our  female  projectors  were  all  the  last  sum- 
mer so  taken  up  with  the  improvement  of  their 
petticoats  that  they  had  not  time  to  attend  to 
anything  else ;  but  h.aving  at  length  sufficiently 
adorned  their  lower  parts,  they  now  begin  to 
turn  their  thoughts  upon  the  other  extremity. 

Addison, 

TO  ENDEAVOR,  AIM,  STRIVE,  STRUG- 
GLE. 

To  ENDEAVOR  {v.  Attempt)  is  gener- 
al  in  its  object ;  AIM  {v.  Aim)  is  partic- 
ular ;  we  endeavor  to  do  whatever  we  set 
about ;  we  aim  at  doing  something  which 
we  have  set  before  ourselves  as  a  de- 
sirable object.  To  STRIVE  {v.  Discord, 
strife)  is  to  endeavor  earnestly ;  to  STRUG- 
GLE, a  frequentative  of  strive,  is  to  strive 
earnestly.  An  endeavor  springs  from  a 
sense  of  duty ;  we  endeavor  to  do  that 
which  is  right,  and  avoid  that  which  is 
wrong :  aiming  is  the  fruit  of  an  aspir- 
ing temper ;  the  object  aimed  at  is  al- 
ways something  superior  either  in  reali- 
ty or  imagination,  and  calls  for  particu- 
lar exertion :  striving  is  the  consequence 
of  an  ardent  desire ;  the  thing  striven  for 
is  always  conceived  to  be  of  importance : 
struggling  is  the  effect  of  necessity ;  it  is 
proportioned  to  the  difficulty  of  attain- 
ment, and  the  resistance  which  is  op- 
posed to  it ;  the  thing  struggled  for  is  in- 
dispensably necessary.     Those  only  who 


ENDEAVOR 


382 


ENEMY 


endeavor  to  discharge  their  duty  to  God 
and  their  fellow-creatures  can  expect  real 
tranquillity  of  mind.  Whoever  aims  at 
the  acquirement  of  great  wealth  or  much 
power  opens  the  door  for  much  misery 
to  himself.  As  our  passions  are  ac- 
knowledged to  be  our  greatest  enemies 
when  they  obtain  the  ascendency,  we 
should  always  strive  to  keep  them  under 
our  control.  There  are  some  men  who 
struggle  through  life  to  obtain  a  mere 
competence,  and  yet  die  without  suc- 
ceeding in  their  object. 

'Tis  no  uncommon  thing,  my  good  Sanclio,  for 
one  half  of  the  world  to  use  the  other  half  like 
brutes,  and  then  endeavor  to  make  them  so. 

Stebne. 
However  men  may  ai7n  at  elevation, 
'Tis  properly  a  female  passion.  Shenstone. 

All  understand  their  great  Creator's  will, 
Strive  to  be  happy,  and  in  that  fulfil, 
Mankind  excepted,  lord  of  all  beside, 
But  only  slave  to  folly,  vice,  and  pride.    Jenyns. 
So  the  boat's  brawny  crew  the  current  stem, 
And  slow  advancing  struggle  with  the  stream. 

Dryden. 

ENDEAVOR,  EFFORT,  EXERTION. 

ENDEAVOR,  v.  Attempt  and  To  en- 
dciivor.  EFFORT,  in  French  effort,  Ital- 
ian sforza,  may  possibly  be  connected 
with  the  word  force,  and  the  Latin  for- 
tis,  strong,  signifying  to  force  out  the 
strength ;  or  it  may  be  changed  from  the 
Latin  effert,  from  effet'o,  to  bring  forth, 
that  is,  to  bring  out  power.  EXERTION, 
in  Latin  ezertio,  from  ezero,  signifies  the 
putting  forth  power. 

The  idea  of  calling  our  powers  into 
action  is  common  to  these  terms  :  en- 
deavor expresses  little  more  than  this 
common  idea,  being  a  term  of  general 
import :  effort  and  exertion  are  particular 
modes  of  endeavor ;  the  former  being  a 
special  strong  endeavor,  the  latter  a  con- 
tinued strong  endeavor.  An  endeavor  is 
called  forth  by  ordinary  circumstances  ; 
effort  and  exertion  by  those  which  are  ex- 
traordinary. An  endeavor  flows  out  of 
the  condition  of  our  being  and  constitu- 
tion ;  as  rational  and  responsible  agents 
we  must  make  daily  endeavors  to  fit  our- 
selves for  a  hereafter ;  as  willing  and 
necessitous  agents,  we  use  our  endeavors 
to  obtain  such  things  as  are  agreeable 
or  needful  for  us :  when  a  particular 
emergency  arises  we  make  a  great  effort. 
An  endeavor  may  call  forth  one  or  many 


powers  ;  an  effort  calls  forth  but  one 
power :  the  etideavor  to  please  in  society 
is  laudable,  if  it  do  not  lead  to  vicious 
compliances ;  it  is  a  laudable  effort  of 
fortitude  to  suppress  our  complaints  in 
the  moment  of  suffering. 

But  he,  whom  ev'n  in  life's  last  stage 
Endeavo7'S  laudable  engage. 
Is  paid  at  least  in  peace  of  mind, 
And  sense  of  having  well  design'd.         Cowper. 
The  influence  of  custom  is  such,  that  to  con- 
quer it  will  requii-e  the  utmost  efforts  of  fortitude 
and  virtue.  Johnson. 

The  exertion  is  as  indefinite  as  the  en- 
deavor as  to  the  means,  but  like  the  ef- 
fort is  definite  as  to  the  object :  when  a 
serious  object  is  to  be  obtained,  suitable 
exertions  must  be  made.  The  endeavor  is 
mostly  applied  to  individuals,  but  the  ex- 
ertion may  frequently  be  the  combined 
endeavors  of  numbers. 

To  Avalk  with  circumspection  and  steadiness  in 
the  right  path  ought  to  be  tlie  constant  endeav- 
or of  every  rational  being.  Joenson. 

The  discomfitures  which  the  republic  of  assas- 
sins has  suffered  have  uniformly  called  forth  new 
exertions.  Bukke. 

ENEMY,  FOE,  ADVERSARY,  OPPONENT, 
ANTAGONIST. 

ENEMY,  in  Latin  inimiais,  compound- 
ed of  in  privative  and  amicus,  a  friend, 
signifies  one  that  is  unfriendly.  FOE, 
in  Saxon  fah,  most  probably  from  the 
old  Teutonic  fan,  to  hate,  signifies  one 
that  bears  a  hatred.  ADVERSARY,  in 
Latin  adversarius,  from  adversus,  against, 
signifies  one  that  takes  part  against  an- 
other ;  adversarius  in  Latin  was  particu- 
larly applied  to  those  who  contested  a 
point  in  law  with  another.  OPPONENT, 
in  Latin  opponens,  participle  of  oppono  or 
obpono,  to  place  in  the  wav,  signifies  one 
pitted  against  another.  ANTAGONIST, 
in  Greek  avraywriorof,  compounded  of 
avTi,  against,  and  ayujvi'Cofiai,  to  contend, 
signifies  one  struggling  against  another. 

An  enemy  is  not  so  formidable  as  a 
foe;  the  former  may  be  reconciled,  but 
the  latter  always  retains  a  deadly  hate. 
An  enemy  may  be  so  in  spirit,  in  action, 
or  in  relation  ;  a  foe  is  always  so  in  spir- 
it, if  not  in  action  likewise  :  a  man  may 
be  an  enemy  to  himself,  though  not  a  foe. 
Those  who  are  national  or  political  enc- 
mies  are  often  private  f wends,  but  a  foe 
is  never  anything  but  a  foe.     A  single 


i 


ENEMY 


383 


ENJOYiMENT 


act  may  create  an  enemy,  but  continued 
warfare  creates  a,  foe'. 

Plutai-ch  says  very  finely  that  a  man  should 
not  allow  himself  to  hate  even  his  enemies. 

Addison. 
So  frown'd  the  mighty  combatants,  that  hell 
Grew  darker  at  their  frown :   so  raatch'd  tl.ey 

stood ; 
For  never  but  once  more  was  either  like 
To  meet  so  great  a /o6.  Milton. 

Emmies  are  either  public  or  private, 
collective  or  personal ;  in  the  latter  sense 
the  word  enemy  is  most  analogous  in  sig- 
nification to  that  of  adversary,  opponent, 
antagonist.  The  term  enemy  is  always 
taken  in  a  larger  sense  than  the  other 
terms :  a  private  enemy  is  never  inactive  ; 
he  seeks  to  do  mischief  from  the  desire 
of  so  doing.  An  adversary,  opponent,  and 
antagonist  may  be  so  simply  from  the  re- 
lation which  they  stand  in  to  others  :  the 
adversary  is  one  who  is  adverse  either  in 
his  claims,  his  opinions,  bis  purposes,  or 
his  endeavors;  he  is  active  against  oth- 
ers only  as  far  as  his  interests  and  views 
require.  An  opponent  is  one  who  stands 
or  acts  in  opposition  to  another :  an  op- 
ponent opposes  the  opinions,  principles, 
conduct,  and  writings  of  others.  An  ad- 
versary is  always  personal,  and  sets  him- 
self up  i  nmediately  against  another ;  but 
an  opponent  has  nothing  to  do  with  the 
person,  but  with  the  thing  that  emanates 
from  or  is  connected  with  the  person. 
A  man  can  have  no  adversaries  except 
while  he  is  living,  but  he  may  have  oppo- 
nents after  he  is  dead ;  partisans  are  al- 
ways opponents  to  each  other.  An  antag- 
onist is  a  particular  species  of  opponent 
either  in  combat  or  action ;  it  is  personal 
or  otherwise,  according  to  circumstances  : 
there  may  be  antagonists  who  contend  for 
.victory  without  any  feeling  of  animosity  ; 
Such  were  the  Horatii  and  Curiatii  among 
the  Komans :  or  they  may  engage  in  a 
personal  and  bloody  conflict,  as  the  glad- 
iators who  fought  for  their  lives  :  in  this 
sense  wild  beasts  are  aiitagonists  when 
they  engage  in  battle :  there  are  also  lit- 
erary antagonists  who  are  directly  pitted 
against  each  other ;  as  Scaliger  and  Peta- 
vms  among  the  French  ;  Boyle  and  Bent- 
ley  among  the  English. 

He  has  not  taken  the  least  care  to  disguise  his 
being  an  enemy  to  the  persons  against  whom  he 
^^'»'»tes.  Addison. 

Those  disputants  (the  persecutors)  convince 


their  adversaries  with  a  sorites  commonly  call- 
ed a  pile  of  fagots.  Addison. 
The  name  of  Boyle  is  indeed  revered,  but  hia 
works  are  neglected ;  we  are  contented  to  know 
that  he  conquered  his  opponents,  without  in- 
quiring what  cavils  were  produced  against  him. 

Johnson. 
Enemy  and  foe  are  figuratively  applied 
to  moral  objects,  the  first  in  a  general, 
the  second  in  a  particular  sense :  our 
passions  are  our  enemies  when  indulged : 
envy  is  a  foe  to  happiness.  The  word 
antagonist  may  also  be  applied  metaphor- 
ically to  other  objects. 

He  (the  Duke  of  Monmouth)  was  brave,  gener- 
ous, affable,  and  extremely  handsome,  constant 
in  his  friendships,  just  to  his  word,  and  an  utter 
enemy  to  all  cruelty.  Welwood. 

Life,  thought,  worth,  wisdom,  all  (0  foul  revolt !) 
Once  friends  to  peace,  gone  over  to  tiie  foe. 

Young. 

Sir  Francis  Bacon  observes  that  a  well- written 
book,  compared  with  its  rivals  and  antagonists, 
is  like  Moses's  serpent  that  immediately  swallow- 
ed up  those  of  the  Egyptians.  Addison. 

ENERGY,  FORCE;  VIGOR. 

ENERGY,  in  French  energie,  Latin 
energia,  Greek  evepyia,  from  evepyeu),  to 
operate  inwardly,  signifies  the  power  of 
producing  positive  effects.  FORCE,  v.  To 
compel.  VIGOR,  from  the  Latin  vigeo,  to 
flourish,  signifies  unimpaired  power,  or 
that  Avhich  belongs  to  a  subject  in  a 
sound  or  flourishing  state. 

With  energy  is  connected  the  idea  of 
activity  ;  with  force  that  of  capability  ; 
with  vigor  that  of  health.  Energy  lies 
only  in  the  mind  ;  force  and  vigor  are 
the  property  of  either  body  or  mind. 
Knowledge  and  freedom  combine  to  pro- 
duce energy  of  character ;  force  is  a  gift 
of  nature  that  may  be  increased  by  exer- 
cise :  vigor,  both  bodily  and  mental,  is  an 
ordinary  accompaniment  of  youth,  but  is 
not  always  denied  to  old  age. 

Our  powers  owe  much  of  their  energy  to  our 
hopes  :  "  Possunt  quia  posse  videntur."  When 
success  seems  attainable,  diligence  is  enforced. 

Johnson. 
On  the  passive  main 
Descends  th'  ethereal/orce,  and  with  strong  gust 
Turns  from  its  bottom  the  discolored  deep. 

Thomson. 

No  man  at  the  age  and  mgor  of  thirty  is  fond 

of  sugar-plums  and  rattles.  Sonjii. 

ENJOYMENT,  FRUITION,  GRATIFICA- 
TION. 

EXJOYMENT,  from  enjoy,  to  have  the 
joy  or  pleasure,  signifies  either  the  act 


ENLARGE 


384 


ENMITY 


of  enjoying^  or  the  pleasure  itself  derived 
from  that  act.  FRUITION,  tvomfruor, 
to  enjoy,  is  employed  only  for  the  act  of 
enjoying ;  we  speak  either  of  the  enjoy- 
ment of  any  pleasure,  or  of  the  enjoyment 
as  a  pleasui-e :  we  speak  of  those  pleas- 
ures which  are  received  from  the  fr^d- 
iion,  in  distinction  from  those  which  are 
had  in  expectation.  Enjoyment  is  either 
corporeal  or  spiritual,  as  the  enjoyment  of 
music,  or  the  enjoyment  of  study :  but  the 
fruition  of  eating,  or  any  other  sensible, 
or  at  least  external,  object:  hope  inter- 
venes between  the  desire  and  \kiQ.  fruition. 

The  enjoyment  of  fame  brings  but  very  little 
pleasure,  though  the  loss  or  want  of  it  be  very 
sensible  and  afflicting.  Addison. 

Fame  is  a  good  so  v/holly  foreign  to  our  nat- 
ures that  we  have  no  faculty  in  the  soul  adapt- 
ed to  it,  nor  any  organ  in  the  body  to  relish  it : 
an  object  of  desire  placed  out  of  the  possibility 
Qi  fruition.  Addison. 

GRATIFICATION,  from  the  verb  to 
gratify,  to  make  grateful  or  pleasant,  sig- 
nifies either  the  act  of  giving  pleasure, 
or  the  pleasure  received.  E^njoymcnt 
springs  from  every  object  which  is  capa- 
ble of  yielding  pleasure ;  by  distinction, 
however,  and  in  the  latter  sense,  from 
moral  and  rational  objects :  but  gratifi- 
cation, which  is  a  species  of  enjoymeyit, 
is  obtained  through  the  medium  of  the 
censes.  Enjoynwnt  is  not  so  vivid  as 
gratification:  gratification  is  not  so  per- 
manent as  enjoyment.  Domestic  life  has 
its  peculiar  e)ijoyments  ;  brilliant  specta- 
cles afford  gratification.  Our  capacity 
for  enjoyment  depends  upon  our  intellect- 
ual endowments ;  our  gratification  de- 
pends upon  the  tone  of  our  feelings,  and 
the  nature  of  our  desires. 

His  hopes  and  expectations  arc  bigger  than  his 
enjoyments.  Tlllotson. 

The  man  of  pleasure  little  knows  the  perfect 
joy  he  loses  for  the  disappointing  gratifications 
which  he  pursues.  Addison. 

TO  ENLARGE,  INCREASE,  EXTEND. 

ENLARGE  signifies  literally  to  make 
large  or  wide,  and  is  applied  to  dimen- 
sion and  extent.  INCREASE,  from  the 
Latin  incresco,  to  grow  to  a  thing,  is  ap- 
plicable to  quantity,  signifying  to  become 
greater  in  size  by  the  junction  of  other 
matter.  EXTEND,  in  Latin  extendo,  or 
ex  and  tcndo,  signifies  to  stretch  out,  that 
is,  to  make  greater  in  space.     We  speak 


of  enlarging  a  house,  a  room,  premises, 
or  boundaries  ;  of  increasing  an  army,  or 
property,  capital,  expense,  etc. ;  of  ex- 
tending the  boundaries  of  an  empire. 
We  say  the  hole  or  cavity  enlarges,  the 
head  or  bulk  enlarges;  the  number  ««- 
creases,  the  swelling,  inflammation,  and 
the  like,  increase :  so  likewise  in  the  fig- 
urative sense,  the  views,  the  prospects, 
the  powers,  the  ideas,  and  the  mind,  arc 
enlarged  ;  pain,  pleasure,  hope,  fear,  an- 
ger, or  kindness,  are  increased;  views, 
prospects,  connections,  and  the  like,  are 
extended. 

Great  objects  make 
Great  minds,  enlarging  as  their  views  enlarge. 
Those  still  more  godlike,  as  these  more  divine. 

Young. 

Good  sense  alone  is  a  sedate  and  quiescent 
quality,  wliich  manages  its  possessions  well,  but 
does  not  increase  them.  Johnson. 

The  wise,  extending  their  inquiries  wide, 
See  how  both  states  are  by  connection  tied : 
Fools  view  but  part,  and  not  the  whole  survey. 
So  crowd  existence  all  into  a  day.  Jenyns. 

ENMITY,  ANIMOSITY,  HOSTILITY. 

ENMITY  Ues  in  the  heart ;  it  is  deep 
and  mahgnant.  ANIMOSITY,  from  ani- 
mus, a  spirit,  lies  in  the  passions  ;  it  is 
fierce  and  vindictive :  HOSTILITY,  from 
hostis,  a  political  enemy,  lies  in  the  ac- 
tion; it  is  mischievous  and  destructive. 
Enmity  is  something  permanent;  ani- 
mosity  is  partial  and  transitory :  in  the 
feudal  ages,  when  the  darkness  and  igno- 
rance of  the  times  prevented  the  mild  in- 
fluence of  Christianity,  enmities  between 
particular  families  were  handed  down  as 
an  inheritance  from  father  to  son ;  in 
free  states,  party-spirit  engenders  great- 
er animosities  than  private  disputes. 

In  some  instanc«s,  indeed,  the  enmity  of  oth- 
ers caimot  be  avoided  without  a  participation  in 
their  guilt ;  but  then  it  is  the  enmity  of  those 
with  whom  neither  wisdom  nor  virtue  can  desire 
to  associate.  Johnson. 

I  will  never  let  my  heart  reproach  me  for  hav- 
ing done  anything  toward  increasing  those  ani- 
mosities that  extinguish  religion,  deface  govern- 
ment, and  make  a  nation  miserable.      Addison. 

Enmity  is  altogether  personal ;  hostil- 
ity respects  public  or  private  measures. 
Enmity  often  lies  concealed  in  the  heart, 
and  does  not  betray  itself  by  any  open 
act  of  hostility. 

That  space  the  evil  one  abstracted  stood 
From  his  own  evil,  and  for  the  time  remain'd 
Stupidly  good,  of  enmity  disarm'd.         MiltoM. 


ENORMOUS 


385 


ENOUGH 


Erasmus  himself  had,  it  seems,  the  misfortune 
to  fall  into  the  hands  of  a  party  of  Trojans,  who 
laid  on  him  with  so  many  blows  and  buffets,  that 
he  never  forgot  their  hostilities  to  his  dying  day. 

Addison. 

ENORMOUS,  HUGE,  IMMENSE,  VAST. 

ENORMOUS,  from  e  and  norma,  a 
rule,  signifies  out  of  rule  or  order. 
HUGE  is  in  all  probability  connected 
with  high,  which  is  hoogh  in  Dutch.  IM- 
MENSE, in  Latin  immensits,  compounded 
of  in  privative  and  mensus,  measured, 
signifies  not  to  be  measured.  VAST,  in 
French  vaste,  Latin  vasttcs,  from  vaco,  to 
be  vacant,  open,  or  wide,  signifies  extend- 
ed in  space. 

Enormous  and  huge  are  peculiarly  ap- 
plicable to  magnitude ;  immense  and  vast 
to  extent,  quantity,  and  number.  Enor- 
mous expresses  more  than  huge,  as  ird- 
m£nse  expresses  more  than  vast :  what  is 
enormous  exceeds  in  a  very  great  degree 
all  ordinary  bounds ;  what  is  huge  is 
great  only  in  the  superlative  degree. 
The  enormous  is  always  out  of  propor- 
tion ;  the  huge  is  relatively  extraordinary 
in  its  dimensions.  Some  animals  may  be 
made  enormously  fat  by  a  particular  mode 
of  feeding :  to  one  who  has  seen  noth- 
ing but  level  ground  common  hills  will 
appear  to  be  huge  mountains.  The  im- 
rtie7Lse  is  that  which  exceeds  all  calcula- 
tion :  the  vast  comprehends  only  a  very 
great  or  unusual  excess.  The  distance 
between  the  earth  and  sun  may  be  said 
to  be  imm,ense :  the  distance  between  the 
poles  is  vast. 

Of  all  these  terms  huge  is  the  only  one 
confined  to  the  proper  application,  and 
in  the  proper  sense  of  size :  the  rest  are 
employed 'with  regard  to  moral  objects. 
We  speak  only  of  a  huge  animal,  a  huge 
monster,  a  huge  mass,  a  huge  size,  a  huge 
bulk,  and  the  like ;  but  we  speak  of  an 
enormous  waste,  an  immense  difference, 
and  a  vast  number. 

The  Thracian  Acamas  his  falchion  found. 
And  hew'd  the  enormous  giant  to  the  ground. 

Pope. 
Cfreat  Arci'^Jpus,  known  from  shore  to  shore, 
By  tlie  huge,  knotted,  iron  mace  he  bore, 
No  lance  he  shook,  nor  bent  the  twanging  bow. 
But  broke  with  this  the  battle  of  the  foe.     Pope. 
Well  was  the  crime,  and  well  the  vengeance 

sparr'd, 
E'en  power  immense  had  found  such  battle  hard. 

Pope. 


Just  on    the  brink  they  neigh   and   paw   the 

ground, 
And  the  turf  trembles,  and  ihe  skies  resound  ; 
Eager  they  view'd  the  prospect  dark  and  deep, 
Vast  was  the  leap,  and  headlong  hung  the  steep. 

Pope. 

ENOliMOUS,  PRODIGIOUS,  MONSTROUS. 

ENORMOUS  {v.  Enormous).  PRO- 
DIGIOUS comes  from  prodigy,  in  Latin 
prodigium,  which  in  all  probability  comes 
from  prodigo,  to  lavish  forth,  signifying 
literally  breaking  out  in  excess  or  ex- 
travagance. MONSTROUS,  from  mon- 
ster, in  Latin  monstrum,  and  monstro,  to 
show  or  make  visible,  signifies  remarka- 
ble, or  exciting  notice. 

The  enormous  contradicts  our  rules  of 
estimating  and  calculating ;  the  prodig- 
ious raises  our  minds  beyond  their  ordi- 
nary standard  of  thinking:  the  monstrous 
contradicts  nature  and  the  course  of 
things.  What  is  enormous  excites  our 
surprise  or  amazement :  what  is  prodig- 
ious excites  our  astonishment :  what  is 
monstrous  does  violence  to  our  senses 
and  understanding.  There  is  something 
enormous  in  the  present  scale  upon  which 
property,  whether  public  or  private,  is 
amassed  and  expended :  the  works  of 
the  ancients  in  general,  but  the  Egyptian 
pyramids  in  particular,  are  objects  of 
admiration,  on  account  of  the  prodigious 
labor  which  was  bestowed  on  them :  ig- 
norance and  superstition  have  always 
been  active  in  producing  monstro^is  im- 
ages for  the  worship  of  its  blind  votaries. 

Jove's  bird  on  sounding  pinions  beat  the  skies, 
A  bleeding  serpent  of  enormous  size, 
His  talons  truss'd,  alive  and  curling  round. 
He  stung  the  bird,  whose  throat  receiv'd  the 
wound.  Pope. 

I  dreamed  that  1  was  in  a  wood  of  so  prodig- 
ious an  extent,  and  cut  into  such  a  variety  of 
walks  and  alleys,  that  all  mankind  were  lo.st  and 
bewildered  in  it.  Addison. 

Nothing  so  monstrous  can  be  said  or  feign'd 
But  with  belief  and  joy  is  entertain'd.     Dkyden, 

ENOUGH,  SUFFICIENT. 

ENOUGH,  is  in  German  genug,  \yhich 
comes  from  genuyen,  to  satisfy.  SUFFI- 
CIENT, in  Latin  sufficiem,  participle  ot 
mfficio,  compounded  of  sub  and  facio,  sig- 
nifies made  or  suited  to  the  purpose. 

He  has  enough  whose  desires  are  sat- 
isfied ;  he  has  sufficimt  whose  wants  are 
supplied.  We  may  therefore  frequently 
have  su^idency  when  wc  have  not  enovjgh. 


ENROLL 


386 


ENROLL 


A  greedy  man  is  commonly  in  this  case, 
who  has  never  enmighj  although  he  has 
more  than  a  sufficiency.  Enoiigh  is  said 
only  of  physical  objects  of  desire:  siffi- 
cieiit  is  employed  in  a  moral  applica- 
tion for  that  which  serves  the  purpose. 
Children  and  animals  never  have  enough 
food,  nor  the  miser  enough  money :  it  is 
requisite  to  allow  sufficierd  time  for  every- 
thing that  is  to  be  done,  if  we  wish  it  to 
be  done  well. 

My  loss  of  honor's  great  enough. 

Thou  need'st  not  brand  it  with  a  scoif.   Butlek. 

The  time  present  seldom  affords  sufficient  em- 
ployment for  the  mind  of  man.  Addison. 

TO  ENROLL,  ENLIST,  OK  LIST,  REGIS- 
TER, RECORD. 

ENROLL,  compounded  of  en  or  in  and 
roll^  signifies  to  place  in  a  roll,  that  is, 
in  a  roll  of  paper  or  a  book.  ENLIST, 
compounded  of  in  and  list,  signifies  to 
put  down  in  a  list.  REGISTER,  in  Lat- 
in registrum,  comes  from  regeMum,  par- 
ticiple of  regero,  signifying  to  put  down 
in  writing.  RECORD,  in  Latin  recordor, 
compounded  of  re,  back  or  again,  and 
cors,  the  heart,  signifies  to  bring  back  to 
the  heart,  or  call  to  mind  by  a  memoran- 
dum. 

Enroll  and  enliM  respect  persons  only ; 
regiMer  respects  persons  and  things  ;  re- 
cord respects  things  only.  Enroll  is 
generally  applied  to  the  act  of  inserting 
names  in  an  orderly  manner  into  any 
book;  enlist  is  a  species  of  enrolling  ap- 
plicable only  to  the  military.  The  enroll- 
ment is  an  act  of  authority;  the  enlist- 
ing is  the  voluntary  act  of  an  individual. 
Among  the  Romans  it  was  the  office  of 
the  censor  to  enroll  the  names  of  all  the 
citizens,  in  order  to  ascertain  their  num- 
ber, and  estimate  their  property:  in 
modern  times  soldiers  are  mostly  raised 
by  means  of 


Anciently  no  man  was  suffered  to  abide  in  Eng- 
land above  forty  days,  unless  he  were  enrolled 
in  some  tithing  or  decennary.  Blackstone. 

The  lords  would,  by  listing  their  own  servants, 
persuade  the  gentlemen  of  the  town  to  do  the 
like.  Clarendon. 

In  the  moral  application  of  the  terms, 
to  enroll  is  to  assign  a  certain  place  or 
rank  ;  to  enlist  is  to  put  one's  self  under 
a  leader  or  attach  one's  self  to  a  party. 


Hercules  was  enrolled  among  the  gods ; 
the  common  people  are  always  ready  to 
enlist  on  the  side  of  anarchy  and  rebel 
lion. 

We  iind  ourselves  enrolled  in  this  heavenly 
family  as  servants  and  as  sons.  Spratt. 

The  time  never  was  when  I  would  have  en- 
listed under  the  banners  of  any  faction,  though 
I  might  have  carried  a  pair  of  colors,  if  I  had  not 
spurned  them,  in  either  legion.      Sir  W.  Jones. 

To  enroll  and  register  both  imply  writ- 
ing down  in  a  book ;  but  the  former  is  a 
less  formal  act  than  the  latter.  The  in- 
sertion of  the  bare  name  or  designation 
in  a  certain  order  is  enough  to  constitute 
an  enrollment;  but  registeriiig  compre- 
hends the  birth,  family,  and  other  col- 
lateral circumstances  of  the  individual. 
The  object  of  registering  likewise  differs 
from  that  of  enrolling :  what  is  registered 
serves  for  future  purposes,  and  is  of  per- 
manent utility  to  society  in  general ;  but 
what  is  enrolled  often  serves  only  a  par- 
ticular or  temporary  end.  Thus  in  num- 
bering the  people  it  is  necessary  simply 
to  enroll  their  names ;  but  when  in  addi- 
tion to  this  it  was  necessary,  as  among 
the  Romans,  to  ascertain  their  rank  in 
the  state,  everything  connected  with  their 
property,  their  family,  and  their  connec- 
tion required  to  be  registered;  so  in  like 
manner,  in  more  modern  times,  it  has 
been  found  necessary  for  the  good  gov- 
ernment of  the  state  to  register  the  births, 
marriages,  and  deaths  of  every  citizen: 
it  is  manifest,  therefore,  that  what  is 
registered,  as  far  as  respects  persons,  may 
be  said  to  be  enrolled;  but  what  is  enroll- 
ed is  not  always  registet'ed.  Persons  only, 
or  things  personal,  are  enrolled,  and  that 
properly  for  public  purposes  only;  but 
things  as  well  as  persons  are  registered 
for  private  as  well  as  public  purposes. 

I  hope  you  take  care  to  keep  an  exact  journal, 
and  to  register  all  occurrences  and  observations, 
for  your  friends  here  expect  such  a  book  of  trav- 
els as  has  not  often  been  seen.  Johnson. 

To  register  in  its  proper  sense  is  to 
place  in  writing ;  to  record  is  to  make  a 
memorial  of  anything,  either  by  writing, 
printing,  engraving,  or  otherwise:  regis- 
tering is  for  some  specific  and  immediate 
purpose;  as  to  register  decrees  or  other 
proceedings  in  a  court:  recording  is  for 
general  and  oftentimes  remote  purposes; 
to  record  events  in  historv. 


1 


ENSLAYE 


387 


ENTHUSIAST 


All  has  its  date  below  :  the  fatal  hour 
Was  registered  in  heaven  ere  time  began. 

COWPEB. 

In  an  extended  and  jBgurative  appli- 
cation, things  may  be  said  to  be  regvder- 
ed  in  the  memory  ;  or  events  recorded  in 
history.  We  have  a  right  to  believe 
that  the  actions  of  good  men  are  register- 
ed in  heaven  ;  the  particular  sayings  and 
actions  of  princes  are  recorded  in  history, 
and  handed  down  to  the  latest  posterity. 

The  medals  of  the  Romans  were  their  current 
money ;  when  an  action  deserved  to  be  recorded 
in  coin,  it  was  stamped  perhaps  upon  a  hundred 
thousand  pieces  of  money,  like  our  shillings  or 
half-pence.  Addison. 

TO  ENSLAVE,  CAPTIVATE. 

To  ENSLAVE  is  to  bring  into  a  state 
of  slavery.  To  CAPTIVATE  is  to  make 
a  captive. 

There  is  as  much  difference  between 
these  terms  as  between  slavery  and  cap- 
tivity: he  who  is  a  slave  is  fettered  both 
body  and  mind ;  he  M^ho  is  a  captive  is 
only  constrained  as  to  his  body :  hence 
to  enslave  is  always  taken  in  the  bad 
sense ;  captivate  in  a  good  or  bad  sense : 
enslave  is  employed  literally  or  figurative- 
ly ;  captivate  only  figuratively :  we  may  be 
enslaved  by  persons,  or  by  our  gross  pas- 
sions ;  we  are  captivated  by  the  charms 
or  beauty  of  an  object. 

The  will  was  then  (before  the  fall)  subordinate 
but  not  enslaved  to  the  understanding.    South. 

Men  should  beware  of  being  capU'vated  by  a 
kind  of  savage  philosophy,  women  by  a  thought- 
less gallantry.  Addison. 

ENTERPRISING,  ADVENTUROUS. 

These  terms  mark  a  disposition  to  en- 
gage in  that  which  is  extraordinary  and 
hazardous;  but  ENTERPRISING,  from 
enterprise  [v.  Attempt),  is  connected  with 
the  understanding;  and  ADVENTU- 
ROUS, from  adventure.^  venture  or  trial, 
is  a  characteristic  of  the  passions.  The 
enterprising  character  conceives  great 
projects,  and  pursues  objects  that  are 
difficult  to  be  obtained ;  the  advent^irous 
character  is  contented  with  seeking  that 
which  is  new,  and  placing  himself  in 
dangerous  and  unusual  situations.  An 
enteiyrising  spirit  belongs  to  the  com- 
mander of  an  army  or  the  ruler  of  a  na- 
tion ;  an  adventnroits  disposition  is  suit- 


able to  men  of  low  degree.  Peter  tba 
Great  possessed,  in  a  peculiar  manner, 
an  enterprising  genius ;  Robinson  Crusoe 
was  a  man  of  an  adventurous  turn.  En- 
terprising characterizes  persons  only ; 
but  adventurous  is  also  applied  to  things, 
to  signify  containing  adventures;  hence 
a  journey,  or  a  voyage,  or  a  history  may 
be  denominated  adventurous. 

One  Wood,  a  man  enterprising  and  rapacious, 
had  obtained  a  patent,  empowering  him  to  coin 
one  hundred  and  eighty  thousand  pounds  of  half- 
pence and  farthings  for  the  kingdom  of  Ireland. 

Johnson. 
But  'tis  enough, 
In  this  late  age,  adtenVroxiH  to  have  touch'd 
Light  on  the  numbers  of  the  Samian  sage  ; 
High  heaven  forbids  the  bold  presumptuous  strain. 
Thomson. 

ENTHUSIAST,  FANATIC,  VISIONARY. 

The  ENTHUSIAST,  FANATIC,  and 
VISIONARY  have  disordered  imagina- 
tions ;  but  the  enthusiast  is  only  affected 
inwardly  with  an  extraordinary  fervor, 
the  fanatic  and  visionary  betray  that  fer- 
vor by  some  outward  mark ;  the  former 
by  singularities  of  conduct,  the  latter  by 
singularities  of  doctrine.  Fanatics  and 
visionaries  are  therefore  always  more  or 
less  enthusiasts;  but  enthusiasts  are  not 
always  fanatics  or  visionaries.  Y.vQovaia- 
arai  among  the  Greeks,  from  ev,  in,  and 
Sreog,  God,  signified  those  supposed  to 
have,  or  pretending  to  have,  divine  in- 
spiration. Fanatici  were  so  called  among 
the  Latins  from  farm  (temples),  in  which 
they  spent  an  extraordinary  portion  of 
their  time ;  they,  like  the  evOovaiaarai  of 
the  Greeks,  pretended  to  revelations  and 
inspirations,  during  the  influence  of  which 
they  indulged  themselves  in  many  ex- 
travagant tricks,  cutting  themselves  with 
knives,  and  distorting  themselves  with 
every  species  of  antic,  gesture,  and  gri- 
mace. 

In  the  modern  acceptation  of  these 
terms,  the  fanatic  is  one  who  fancies 
himself  inspired,  and,  rejecting  the  use 
of  his  understanding,  falls  into  every 
kind  of  extravagance ;  it  is  mostly  ap- 
plied to  a  man's  religious  conduct  and 
belief,  but  may  be  applied  to  any  extrav- 
agant conduct  founded  on  false  princi- 
ples. 

They  who  will  not  believe  that  the  philosophi- 
cal fanatics  who  guide  in  these  matters  have 


EPITHET 


388 


EQUAL 


long  entertained  the  design  (of  abolishing  relig- 
ion), are  utterly  ignorant  of  their  character. 

BOKKE. 

An  enthusiast  is  one  who  is  under  the 
influence  of  any  particular  fervor  of 
mind,  more  especially  where  it  is  a  relig- 
ious fervor. 

Devotion,  when  it  does  not  lie  under  the  check 
of  reason,  is  very  apt  to  degenerate  into  enthusi- 
asm. Addison. 

There  may  be  enthusiasm  in  other  mat- 
ters, where  it  is  less  mischievous.  There 
may  be  enthitsiasts  in  the  cause  of  hu- 
manity, or  in  the  love  of  one's  country, 
or  in  any  other  matter,  in  which  the  af- 
fections may  be  called  into  exercise. 

Her  little  soul  is  ravish'd,  and  so  pour'd 

Into  loose  ecstasies,  that  she  is  placed 

Above  herself,  music's  enthusiast.      Crasuaw. 

The  visionary  is  properly  one  that  sees 
or  professes  to  see  visions,  and  is  mostly 
applied  to  those  who  pretend  to  super- 
natural visions,  but  it  may  be  employed 
in  respect  to  any  one  who  indulges  in 
fantastical  theories. 

The  sons  of  infamy  ridicule  everything  as  ro- 
mantic that  comes  in  competition  with  their  pres- 
ent interest,  and  treat  those  persons  as  'visiona- 
ries who  dare  stand  up  in  a  corrupt  age  for  what 
has  not  its  immediate  reward  joined  to  it. 

Addison. 

EPITHET,  ADJECTIVE. 

EPITHET  is  the  technical  term  of  the 
rhetorician;  ADJECTIVE  that  of  the 
grammarian.  The  same  word  is  an  epi- 
thet as  it  qualifies  the  sense ;  it  is  an  ad- 
jective as  it  is  a  part  of  speech  :  thus,  in 
the  phrase  "  Alexander  the  Great,"  great 
is  an  epithet^  inasmuch  as  it  designates 
Alexander  in  distinction  from  all  other 
persons:  it  is  an  adjective  as  it  expresses 
a  quality  in  distinction  from  the  noun 
Alexander,  which  denotes  a  thing.  The 
epithet  {s-mOrfTov)  is  the  word  added  by 
way  of  ornament  to  the  diction ;  the  ad- 
jective, from  adjectivum,  is  the  word  added 
to  the  noun  as  its  appendage,  and  made 
subservient  to  it  in  all  its  inflections. 
When  we  are  estimating  the  merits  of 
any  one's  style  or  composition,  we  should 
speak  of  the  epithets  he  uses ;  when  we 
are  talking  of  words,  their  dependencies 
and  relations,  we  should  speak  of  adjec- 
tives: an  qyithet  is  either  gentle  or  harsh, 
an  adjective  Ik  either  a  noun  or  a  pronoun 


adjective.  All  adjectives  are  epithets,  but 
all  epithets  are  not  adjectives  ;  thus,  in  Vir- 
gil's Pater  ^neas,  the  pater  is  an  epitJiet^ 
but  not  an  adjective. 

EQUAL,  EVEN,  EQUABLE,  LIKE,  OR 
ALIKE,  UNIFORM. 

EQUAL,  in  Latin  cequalis,  comes  from 
cequus,  and  probably  the  Greek  ukoq,  sim- 
His,  like.  EVEN  is  in  Saxon  efen,  Ger- 
man eben,  Swedish  efwen,  jafn,  or  a£m, 
Greek  otoc,  like.  EQUABLE,  in  Latin 
equabilis,  signifies  susceptible  of  equality. 
LIKE  is  in  Dutch  lik,  Saxon  gelig,  German 
gleich,  Gothic  tholick,  Latin  talis,  Greek 
TTjXtKog,  such  as.  UNIFORM,  compound- 
ed of  units,  one,  and  forma,  form,  be- 
speaks its  own  meaning. 

All  these  epithets  are  opposed  to  dif- 
ference. Equal  is  said  of  degree,  quan- 
tity, number,  and  dimensions,  as  equal  in 
years  ;  of  an  equal  age ;  an  equal  height : 
even  is  said  of  the  surface  and  position  of 
bodies ;  a  board  is  made  eveti  with  an- 
other board ;  the  floor  or  the  ground  is 
even:  like  is  said  of  accidental  qualities 
in  things,  as  alike  in  color  or  in  feature : 
uniform  is  said  of  things  only  as  to  their 
fitness  to  correspond ;  those  which  are 
unlike  in  color,  shape,  or  make,  are  not 
uniform,  and  cannot  be  made  to  match 
as  pairs  :  equable  is  used  only  in  the  mor- 
al acceptation,  in  which  all  the  others  are 
likewise  employed. 

Suffrages  in  Parliament  are  numbered,  not 
weighed ;  nor  can  it  be  otherwise  in  those  pub- 
lic councils  where  nothing  is  so  unequal  as  the 
equality.  Burke. 

A  hundred  yards  of  even  ground  will  never 
work  such  an  effect  (on  the  imagination)  as  a 
tower  a  hundred  yards  high,  or  a  rock  or  a 
mountain  of  that  altitude.  Burke. 

E'en  now  familiar  as  in  life  he  came ; 
Alas !  how  diff'rent,  yet  how  like  the  same. 

Pope. 
And  all  this  uniform,  uncolor'd  scene 
Shall  be  dismantled  of  its  fleecy  load 
And  flush  into  variety  again.  Cowpeb. 

As  moral  qualities  admit  of  degree, 
they  admit  of  equality:  justice  is  dealt 
out  in  equal  portions  to  the  rich  and  the 
poor ;  God  looks  with  an  equal  eye  on  all 
mankind.  As  the  natural  path  is  ren- 
dered uneven  by  high  and  low  ground, 
so  the  evenness  of  the  temper,  in  the  fig- 
urative sense,  is  destroyed  by  changes  of 
humor,  by  elevations  and  depressions  of: 


ERADICATE 


389 


ERROR 


the  spirits ;  and  the  equability  of  the  mind 
is  hurt  by  the  vicissitudes  of  Ufe,  from 
prosperous  to  adverse. 

Equality  is  the  life  of  conversation  ;  and  he  is 
as  much  out  who  assumes  to  himself  any  part 
above  another,  as  he  who  considers  himself  be- 
low the  rest  of  society.  Steele. 

Good -nature  is  insufficient  (in  the  marriage 
state)  unless  it  be  steady  and  uniform,  and  ac- 
companied with  an  evenness  of  temper. 

Spectator. 

There  is  also  moderation  in  toleration  of  fort- 
une which  of  Tulley  is  called  equability. 

Sir  T.  Elyot. 

Even  and  equable  are  applied  to  the 
same  object  in  regard  to  itself,  as  an  even 
path,  or  equable  course ;  like  or  alike  is 
applied  to  two  or  more  objects  in  regard 
to  each  other,  as  two  persons  are  alike  in 
disposition,  taste,  opinions,  etc. ;  uniform 
is  said  either  of  one  object  in  regard  to 
itself,  as  to  be  uniform  in  conduct,  or  of 
many  objects  in  regard  to  each  other,  as 
modes  are  uniform. 

In  Swift's  works  is  found  an  eqicahle  tenor  of 
easy  language,  which  rather  trickles  than  flows. 

Johnson. 
How  like  a  dream  is  this  I  see  and  hear  ! 
Love  lend  me  patience  to  forbear  awhile. 

Shakspeare. 

The  only  doubt  is  about  the  manner  of  their 
unity,  how  far  churches  are  bound  to  be  lini- 
form  in  their  ceremonies.  Hooker. 

TO   ERADICATE,  EXTIRPATE,  EXTER- 
MINATE. 

To  ERADICATE,  from  radix,  the  root, 
is  to  get  out  by  the  root :  EXTIRPATE, 
from  ex  and  stirps,  the  stem,  is  to  get  out 
the  stock,  to  destroy  it  thoroughly.  In 
the  natural  sense  we  may  eradicate  nox- 
ious weeds  whenever  we  pull  them  from 
the  ground;  but  we  can  never  extirpate 
all  noxious  weeds,  as  they  always  dissem- 
inate their  seeds  and  spring  up  afresh. 
These  words  are  seldomer  used  in  the 
physical  than  in  the  moral  sense ;  where 
the  former  is  applied  to  such  objects  as 
are  conceived  to  be  plucked  up  by  the 
roots,  as  habits,  vices,  abuses,  evils ;  and 
the  latter  to  whatever  is  united  or  sup- 
posed to  be  united  into  a  race  or  family, 
and  is  destroyed  root  and  branch.  Youth 
is  the  season  when  vicious  habits  may  be 
thoroughly  eradicated;  by  the  universal 
deluge  the  whole  human  race  was  extir- 
pated, Avith  the  exception  of  Noah  and 
his  family. 


It  must  be  every  man's  care  to  begin  by  erad- 
icating those  corruptions  which,  at  different 
times,  have  tempted  him  to  violate  conscience. 

Blair. 
Go  thou,  inglorious,  from  th'  embattled  plain  ; 
Ships  thou  hast  store,  and  nearest  to  the  main. 
A  nobler  care  the  Grecians  shall  employ, 
To  combat,  conquer,  and  extirpate  Troy .   Pope. 

EXTERMINATE,  in  Latin  extermina- 
tus,  participle  of  exteimino,  from  ex  or  ex- 
tra and  te^yninus,  signifies  to  expel  beyond 
the  boundary  (of  life),  that  is,  out  of  ex- 
istence. It  is  used  only  in  regard  to  such 
things  as  have  life,  and  designates  a  vio- 
lent and  immediate  action ;  extirpate,  on 
the  other  hand,  may  designate  a  progres- 
sive action :  the  former  may  be  said  of 
individuals,  but  the  latter  is  employed  in 
the  collective  sense  only.  Plague,  pesti- 
lence, famine,  extirpate:  the  sword  exter- 
minates. 

But  for  this  extraordinary  fecundity,  from  their 
natural  weakness  they  (the  lower  tribes  of  ani- 
mals) would  be  extirpated.  Goldsmith. 

So  violent  and  black  were  Haman's  passions, 
that  he  resolved  to  exterminate  the  whole  na- 
tion to  which  Mordecai  belonged.  Blaik. 

ERROR,  MISTAKE,  BLUNDER. 

ERROR,  in  French  erreur,  Latin  error., 
from  erro,  to  wander,  marks  the  act  of 
wandering,  as  applied  to  the  rational  fac- 
ulty. A  MISTAKE  is  a  taking  amiss  or 
wrong.  BLUNDER  is  not  improbably 
changed  from  blind,  and  signifies  any- 
thing done  blindly. 

Error  in  its  universal  sense  is  the  gen- 
eral term,  since  every  deviation  from  what 
is  right  in  rational  agents  is  termed  error, 
which  is  strictly  opposed  to  truth ;  error 
is  the  lot  of  humanity ;  into  whatever  we 
attempt  to  do  or  think  error  will  be  sure 
to  creep  :  the  term,  therefore,  is  of  unlim- 
ited use ;  the  very  mention  of  it  reminds 
us  of  our  condition :  we  have  errom  of 
judgment,  errors  of  calculation,  errors  of 
the  head,  and  errors  of  the  heai't.  The 
other  terms  designate  modes  of  error, 
which  mostly  refer  to  the  common  con- 
cerns  of  life :  mistake  is  an  error  of  choice ; 
blunder  an  error  of  action  :  children  and 
careless  people  are  most  apt  to  make  m,is- 
takes;  ignorant,  conceited,  and  stupid  peo- 
ple commonly  commit  blunders:  a  mistake 
must  be  rectified  ;  in  commercial  tran.«iac- 
tions  it  may  be  of  serious  consequence: 
a  blunder  must  be  set  right ;  but  blunder' 


ERROR 


390 


ESPECIALLY 


ers  are  not  always  to  be  set  right ;  and 
blunders  are  frequently  so  ridiculous  as 
only  to  excite  laughter. 

Idolatry  may  be  looked  upon  as  an  error  aris- 
ing from  mistaken  devotion.  Addison. 

It  happened  that  the  king  himself  passed 
through  the  gallery  during  this  debate,  and,  smil- 
ing at  the  mistake  of  the  dervis,  asked  him 
how  he  could  possibly  be  so  dull  as  not  to  distin- 
guish a  palace  from  a  caravansary.       Addison. 

Pope  allow^s  that  Dennis  had  detected  one  of 
those  blmiders  which  are  called  bulls. 

Johnson. 
ERROR,  FAULT. 

ERROR  {v.  Error)  respects  the  act ; 
FAULT,  from  fail,  respects  the  agent: 
an  error  may  lay  in  the  judgment,  or  in 
the  conduct ;  but  a  fault  lies  in  the  will 
or  intention :  the  errors  of  youth  must  be 
treated  with  indulgence;  but  theiv  faults 
must  on  all  accounts  be  corrected :  error 
is  said  of  that  which  is  individual  and 
partial;  fault  is  said  likewise  of  that 
which  is  habitual :  it  is  an  error  to  use 
intemperate  language  at  any  time ;  it  is 
a  fault  in  the  temper  of  some  persons 
that  they  cannot  restrain  their  anger. 

Bold  is  the  task  when  subjects,  grown  too  wise, 
Instruct  a  monarch  where  his  error  lies.    Pope. 

Other  faults  are  not  under  the  wife's  jurisdic- 
tion, and  should,  if  possible,  escape  her  observa- 
tion ;  but  jealousy  calls  upon  her  particularly  for 
its  cure.  Addison. 

ERUPTION,  EXPLOSION. 

ERUPTION,  from  e  and  rumpo,  signi- 
fies the  breaking  forth,  that  is,  the  com- 
ing into  view,  by  a  sudden  bursting ;  EX- 
PLOSION, from  ex  and  plaudo,  signifies 
bursting  out  with  a  noise :  hence  of 
flames  there  will  be  properly  an  erup- 
tion, but  of  gunpowder  an  explosion :  vol- 
canoes have  their  eruptions  at  certain 
intervals,  which  are  sometimes  attended 
with  explosions :  on  this  account  eruptions 
are  applied  to  the  human  body  for  what- 
ever comes  out  as  the  effects  of  humor, 
and  may  be  applied  in  the  same  manner 
to  any  indications  of  humor  in  the  mind ; 
explosions  are  also  applied  to  the  agita- 
tions of  the  mind  which  burst  out. 

Sin  may  truly  reign  where  it  does  not  actually 
rage  and  pour  itself  forth  in  continual  eruptions. 

South. 

A  burst  of  fury,  an  exclamation  seconded  by  a 
blow,  is  the  first  natural  explosion  of  a  soul  so 
stung  by  scorpions  as  Macbeth's.    Cumbeeland. 


TO  ESCAPE,  ELUDE,  EVADE. 

ESCAPE,  in  French  echapper,  comes, 
in  all  probability,  from  the  Latin  excipio, 
to  take  out  of,  to  get  off.  ELUDE,  v. 
To  avoid.  EVADE,  from  the  Latin  eva- 
do,  compounded  of  e  and  vado,  signifies 
to  go  or  get  out  of  a  thing. 

The  idea  of  being  disengaged  from 
that  which  is  not  agreeable  is  compre- 
hended in  the  sense  of  all  these  terms; 
but  escape  designates  no  means  by  which 
this  is  effected ;  elude  and  evade  define 
the  means,  namely,  the  efforts,  which  are 
used  by  one's  self :  we  are  simply  disen- 
gaged when  we  escape  ;  but  we  disengage 
ourselves  when  we  elude  and  evade:  we 
escape  from  danger ;  we  eltide  search :  our 
escapes  are  often  providential,  and  often 
narrow ;  our  success  in  eluding  depends 
on  our  skill :  there  are  many  bad  men 
who  escape  punishment  by  the  mistake  of 
a  word ;  there  are  many  who  escape  de- 
tection by  the  art  with  which  they  elude 
observation  and  inquiry. 

Vice  oft  is  hid  in  virtue's  fair  disguise, 
And  in  her  borrow'd  form  escapes  inquiring 
eyes.  Spectator. 

It  is  a  vain  attempt 
To  bind  the  ambitious  and  unjust  by  treaties ; 
These  they  elude  a  thousand  specious  ways. 

Thomson. 

The  Earl  Rivers  had  frequently  inquired  for 
his  son  (Savage),  and  had  always  been  amused 
with  evasive  answers.  Johnson. 

Elude  and  evade  both  imply  the  prac- 
tice of  art  on  trying  occasions ;  but  the 
former  is  employed  to  denote  a  more 
ready  and  dexterous  exercise  of  art  than 
the  latter ;  the  former  consists  mostly  of 
that  which  is  done  by  a  trick,  the  latter 
consists  of  words  as  well  as  actions :  a 
thief  eludes  those  who  are  in  pursuit  of 
him  by  dexterous  modes  of  concealment ; 
he  evades  the  interrogatories  of  the  judge 
by  equivocating  replies.  One  is  said  to 
elude  a  punishment,  and  to  evade  a  law. 

Several  pernicious  vices,  notorious  among  us, 
elude  or  escape  the  punishment  of  any  law  yet 
invented.  Swift. 

He  submitted  to  his  trial,  behaved  himself  with 
courage,  and  easily  evaded  the  greatest  part  of 
the  evidence  they  had  against  him.  Clarendon. 

ESPECIALLY,   PARTICULARLY,   PRINCI- 
PALLY, CHIEFLY. 

ESPECIALLY  and  PARTICULARLY 

are  exclusive  or  superlative  in  their  ira- 


i 


ESSAY 


391 


ESTEEM 


port ;  they  refer  to  one  object  out  of 
many  that  is  superior  to  all :  PRINCI- 
PALLY and  CHIEFLY  are  comparative 
in  their  import ;  they  designate  in  gener- 
al the  superiority  of  some  objects  over 
others.  Especially  is  a  term  of  stronger 
import  than  particularly^  and  principal- 
ly expresses  something  less  general  than 
chiefly :  we  ought  to  have  God  before  our 
eyes  at  all  times,  but  especially  in  those 
moments  when  we  present  ourselves  be- 
fore him  in  prayer :  the  heat  is  very  op- 
pressive in  all  countries  under  the  torrid 
zone,  but  particularly  in  the  deserts  of 
Arabia,  where  there  is  a  want  of  shade 
and  moisture :  it  is  principally  among  the 
higher  and  lower  orders  of  society  that  we 
find  vices  of  every  description  to  be  preva- 
lent ;  robberies  happen  chiefly  by  night. 

All  love  has  something  of  blindness  in  it,  but 
the  love  of  money  especially.  South. 

Particularly  let  a  man  dread  every  gross  act 
of  sin.  South. 

Neither  Pythagoras  nor  any  of  his  disciples 
were,  properly  speaking,  practitioners  of  physic, 
since  they  applied  themselves  principally  to 
the  theory.  James. 

The  reformers  gained  credit  chiefly  among 
persons  in  the  lower  and  middle  classes. 

Robertson. 

ESSAY,  TREATISE,  TRACT,  DISSERTA- 
TION. 

All  these  words  are  employed  by  au- 
thors to  characterize  compositions  vary- 
ing in  their  form  and  contents.  ESSAY, 
which  signifies  a  trial  or  attempt  {v.  At- 
tempt), is  here  used  to  designate  in  a  spe- 
cific manner  an  author's  attempt  to  il- 
lustrate any  point :  it  is  most  commonly 
applied  to  small  detached  pieces,  which 
contain  only  the  general  thoughts  of  a 
writer  on  any  given  subject,  and  afford 
room  for  amplification  into  details  also ; 
though,  by  Locke,  in  his  ^^  Essay  on  the 
Understanding,"  Beattie,  in  his  ^^  Essay 
on  Truth,"  and  other  authors,  it  is  mod- 
estly used  for  their  connected  and  finish- 
ed endeavors  to  elucidate  a  doctrine.  A 
TREATISE  is  more  systematic  than  an 
essay;  it  treats  on  the  subject  in  a  me- 
thodical form,  and  conveys  the  idea  of 
something  labored,  scientific,  and  instruc- 
tive. A  TRACT  is  only  a  species  of 
small  treatise,  drawn  up  upon  particu- 
lar occasions,  and  published  in  a  sepa- 
rate form;  they  are  both  derived  from 


the  Latin  iractics,  participle  of  traho,  to 
draw,  manage,  or  handle.  DISSERTA- 
TION, from  dissero,  to  argue,  is  with  pro- 
priety applied  to  performances  of  an  ar- 
gumentative nature. 

Essays  are  either  moral,  political,  phil- 
osophical, or  literary  :  they  are  the  crude 
attempts  of  the  youth  to  digest  his  own 
thoughts,  or  they  are  the  more  mature 
attempts  of  the  man  to  communicate  his 
thoughts  to  others  :  of  the  former  de- 
scription are  the  prize  essays  in  schools; 
and  of  the  latter  are  the  innumerable  es- 
says which  have  been  published  on  every 
subject,  since  the  time  of  Bacon  to  the 
present  day :  treatises  are  mostly  writ- 
ten on  ethical,  political,  or  speculative 
subjects,  such  as  Fenelon's,  Milton's,  or 
Locke's  treatise  on  education ;  De  Lolme's 
treatise  on  the  constitution  of  England ; 
Colquhoun's  treatise  on  the  police :  disser- 
tations are  employed  on  disputed  points 
of  literature,  as  Bentley's  dissei-fation 
upon  the  epistles  of  Phalaris  ;  De  Pauw's 
dissertations  on  the  Egyptians  and  Chi- 
nese :  tracts  are  ephemeral  productions, 
mostly  on  political  and  religious  subjects, 
which  seldom  survive  the  occasion  which 
gave  them  birth ;  of  this  description  are 
the  pamphlets  which  daily  issue  from 
the  press,  for  or  against  the  measures  of 
government,  or  the  public  measures  of 
any  particular  party. 

It  is  my  freqtient  practice  to  visit  places  of  re- 
sort in  this  town,  to  observe  what  reception  my 
works  meet  with  in  the  world,  it  being  a  privi- 
lege asserted  by  Monsieur  Montaigne  and  others, 
of  vainglorious  memory,  that  we  writers  of  es- 
says may  talk  of  ourselves.  Steele. 

The  very  title  of  a  moral  treatise  has  some- 
thing in  it  austere  and  shocking  to  the  careless 
and  inconsiderate.  Addison. 

A  modern  philosopher,  quoted  by  Monsieur 
Bayle,  in  his  learned  dissertation  on  the  souls 
of  brutes,  says,  "  Deus  est  anima  brutorum," 
God  himself  is  the  soul  of  brutes.  Addison. 

I  desire  my  reader  to  consider  every  particular 
paper  or  discourse  as  a  distinct  tract  by  itself. 

Addison. 

ESTEEM,  RESPECT,  REGARD. 

ESTEEM,  V.  To  appraise.  RESPECT, 
from  the  Latin  respicio,  signifies  to  look 
back  upon,  to  look  upon  with  attention. 
REGARD,  V.  To  attend  to. 

A  favorable  sentiment  toward  particu- 
lar objects  is  included  in  the  meaning  of 
all  these  terms.     Esteem  and  respect  flow^ 


ESTIMATE 


392 


ETERNAL 


from  the  understanding ;  regard  springs 
from  the  heart,  as  well  as  the  head :  es- 
teem is  produced  by  intrinsic  worth ;  re- 
spect by  extrinsic  qualities ;  regard  is  af- 
fection blended  with  esteem:  it  is  in  the 
power  of  every  man,  independently  of  all 
collateral  circumstances,  to  acquire  the 
esteem  of  others  ;  but  respect  and  regard 
are  within  the  reach  of  a  limited  number 
only :  the  high  and  the  low,  the  rich  and 
the  poor,  the  equal  and  the  unequal,  are 
each,  in  their  turn,  the  objects  of  esteem; 
those  only  are  objects  of  respect  who 
have  some  mark  of  distinction,  or  su- 
periority either  of  birth,  talent,  acquire- 
ments, or  the  like ;  regard  subsists  only 
between  friends,  or  those  who  stand  in 
close  connection  with  each  other :  indus- 
try and  sobriety  excite  our  esteem  for  one 
man,  charity  and  benevolence  our  esteem 
for  another;  superior -learning  or  abili- 
ties excite  our  respect  for  another  ;  a  long 
acquaintance,  or  a  reciprocity  of  kind  of- 
fices, excites  a  mutual  regard. 

How  great  honor  and  esteem  will  men  declare 
for  one  whom,  perliaps,  they  never  saw  l)efore. 

TiLLOTSON. 

Then  what  for  common  good  my  thoughts  in- 
spire, 
Attend,  and  in  the  son  respect  the  sire.  Pope. 
On  this  occasion  the  philosopher  rises  into  that 
celebrated  sentiment,  that  there  is  not  on  earth  a 
spectacle  more  worthy  the  regard  of  a  Creator 
intent  on  his  works  than  a  brave  man  superior 
to  his  sufferings.  Addison. 

TO  ESTIMATE,  COMPUTE,  RATE. 

ESTIMATE,  V.  To  appraise.  COM- 
PUTE, V.  To  calculate.  RATE,  'n  Latin 
ratiLS,  participle  of  reor^  to  think,  signi- 
fies to  weigh  in  the  mind. 

All  these  terms  mark  the  mental  ope- 
ration by  which  the  sum,  amount,  or  val- 
ue of  things  is  obtained  :  to  estimate  is  to 
obtain  the  aggregate  sum  in  one's  mind, 
either  by  an  immediate  or  a  progres- 
sive act ;  to  compute  is  to  obtain  the  sum 
by  the  gradual  process  of  putting  togeth- 
er items ;  to  rate  is  to  fix  the  relative 
value  in  one's  mind  by  deduction  and 
comparison ;  a  builder  estimates  the  ex- 
pense of  building  a  house  on  a  given 
plan ;  a  proprietor  of  houses  computes 
the  probable  diminution  in  the  value  of 
his  property  in  consequence  of  wear  and 
tear ;  the  surveyor  rates  the  present  val- 
ue of  lands  or  houses. 


It  is  by  the  weight  of  silver,  and  not  by  the 
name  of  the  price,  by  which  men  estimate  com- 
modities and  exchange.  Locke. 

Compute  how  much  water  would  be  necessary 
to  lay  the  earth  under  water.  Burnet. 

We  may  then  be  instructed  how  to  rate  all 
goods  by  those  which  concentre  unto  felicity. 

Boyle. 

In  the  moral  acceptation  they  bear  the 
same  analogy  to  each  other :  some  men 
are  apt  to  estimate  the  adventitious  privi- 
leges of  birth  or  rank  too  high ;  it  would 
be  a  useful  occupation  for  men  to  com- 
pute the  loss  they  sustain  by  the  idle 
waste  of  time  on  the  one  hand,  and  its 
necessarily  unprofitable  consumption  on 
the  other :  he  who  rates  his  abilities  too 
high  is  in  danger  of  despising  the  means 
which  are  essential  to  secure  success;  and 
he  who  rates  them  too  low  is  apt  to  neglect 
the  means,  from  despair  of  success. 

To  those  who  have  skill  to  estimate  the  excel- 
lence and  difficulty  of  this  great  work  (Pope's 
translation  of  Homer),  it  must  be  very  desirable 
to  know  how  it  was  performed.  Johnson. 

From  the  age  of  sixteen  the  life  of  Pope,  as  an 
author,  may  be  computed.  Johnson. 

Sooner  we  learn  and  seldomer  forget 
What  critics  scorn,  than  what  they  highly  rote. 

Hughes. 

ETERNAL,  ENDLESS,  EVERLASTING. 

The  eternal  is  set  above  time,  the 
ENDLESS  lies  within  time;  it  is  there- 
fore by  a  strong  figure  that  we  apply 
eternal  to  anything  sublunary ;  although 
endless  may  with  propriety  be  applied  to 
that  which  is  heavenly  ;  that  is  properly 
eternal  which  has  neither  beginning  nor 
end ;  that  is  endless  which  has  a  begin- 
ning, but  no  end  :  God  is,  therefore,  an 
eternal,  but  not  an  endless  being  :  there  is 
an  eternal  state  of  happiness  or  misery, 
which  awaits  all  men,  according  to  their 
deeds  in  this  life ;  but  their  joys  or  sor- 
rows may  be  endless  as  regards  the  pres- 
ent life.  That  which  is  endless  has  no 
cessation;  that  which  is  EVERLAST- 
ING has  neither  interruption  nor  cessa- 
tion :  the  endless  may  be  said  of  existing 
things  ;  the  everlasting  naturally  extends 
itself  into  futurity:  hence  we  speak  of 
endless  disputes,  an  endless  warfare ;  an 
everlasting  memorial,  an  everlasting  crown 
of  glory. 

Distance  immense  between  the  powers  that  shine 

Above,  eternal,  deathless,  and  divine, 

And  mortal  man  !  Pope. 


EVADE 


393 


EVEN 


The  faithful  Mydon,  as  he  turn'd  from  fight 
His  flying  courses,  sunk  to  endless  night.    Pope. 
Back  from  the  car  he  tumbles  to  the  ground, 
And  everlasting  shades  his  eyes  surround. 

Pope. 

TO  EVADE,  EQUIVOCATE,  PREVARI- 
CATE. 

EVADE,  V.  To  escape.  EQUIVOCATE, 
V.  Ambiguity.  PREVARICATE,  in  Lat- 
in prcevaricatus,  participle  of  prm  and 
varicor,  to  go  loosely,  signifies  to  shift 
from  side  to  side. 

These  words  designate  an  artful  mode 
of  escaping  the  scrutiny  of  an  inquirer : 
we  evade  by  artfully  turning  the  subject 
or  calling  off  the  attention  of  the  in- 
quirer ;  we  equivocate  by  the  use  of  equiv- 
ocal expressions ;  we  prevaricate  by  the 
use  of  loose  and  indefinite  expressions  ; 
we  avoid  giving  satisfaction  by  evading  ; 
we  give  a  false  satisfaction  by  equivo- 
cating:  we  give  dissatisfaction  hy  prevar- 
icating. Evading  is  not  so  mean  a  prac- 
tice as  equivocating :  it  may  be  sometimes 
prudent  to  evade  a  question  which  we  do 
not  wish  to  answer ;  but  equivocations  are 
employed  for  the  purposes  of  falsehood 
and  interest:  prevarications  are  still  mean- 
er ;  and  are  resorted  to  mostly  by  crimi- 
nals in  order  to  escape  detection. 

Whenever  a  trader  has  endeavored  to  evade 
the  just  demands  of  his  creditors,  this  hath  been 
declared  by  the  legislature  to  be  an  act  of  bank- 
ruptcy. Blackstone. 

When  Satan  told  Eve,  "  Thou  shalt  not  surely 
die,"  it  was  in  his  equivocation  "  Thou  shalt  not 
incur  present  death." 

Browne's  Vulgar  Errors. 

There  ia  no  prevaricating  -wifh  God  when  we 
are  on  the  very  threshold  of  his  presence. 

Cumberland. 

EVASION,  SHIFT,  SUBTERFUGE. 

EVASION  {v.  To  evade)  is  here  taken 
only  in  the  bad  sense  ;  SHIFT  and  SUB- 
TERFUGE are  modes  of  evasion:  the 
former  signifies  that  gross  kind  of  eva- 
sion by  which  one  attempts  to  shift  off 
an  obligation  from  one's  self;  the  sub- 
terfuge, from  subter,  under,  and  fugio,  to 
fly,  is  a  mode  of  evasion  in  which  one  has 
recourse  to  some  screen  or  shelter.  The 
evasion,  in  distinction  from  the  others,  is 
resorted  to  for  the  gratification  of  pride 
or  obstinacy :  whoever  wishes  to  main- 
tain a  bad  cause  must  have  recourse  to 
evasions;  candid  minds  despise  all  eva- 
17* 


sion^  ;  the  shift  is  the  trick  of  a  knave, 
it  always  serves  a  paltry,  low  purpose; 
he  who  has  not  courage  to  turn  open 
thief  will  use  any  shifts  rather  than  uot 
get  money  dishonestly :  the  subterfuge  is 
the  refuge  of  one's  fears ;  it  is  not  re- 
sorted to  from  the  hope  of  gain,  but 
from  the  fear  of  a  loss  ;  not  for  purposes 
of  interest,  but  for  those  of  character; 
he  who  wants  to  justify  himself  in  a  bad 
cause  has  recourse  to  subterfuges. 

The  question  of  a  future  state  was  hiing  up  in 
doubt,  or  banded  between  conflicting  disputants 
through  all  the  quirks  and  evasions  of  sophistry 
and  logic.  Cumberland. 

When  such  little  shifts  come  once  to  be  laid 
open,  how  poorly  and  wretchedly  must  that  man 
needs  sneak  who  finds  himself  both  guilty  and 
baflfled  too.  South, 

What  further  suhterfuge  can  Turnus  find. 

Dryden. 

EVEN,  SMOOTH,  LEVEL,  PLAIN. 

EVEN,  V.  Equal.  SMOOTH  is  in  all 
probability  connected  with  smear.  LEV- 
EL, in  Saxon  loifel,  signifies  a  carpenter's 
instrument.     PLAIN,  v.  Apparent. 

Even  and  smooth  are  both  opposed  to 
roughness :  but  that  which  is  even  is  free 
only  from  great  roughness  or  irregulari- 
ties ;  that  which  is  smooth  is  free  from 
every  degree  of  roughness,  however  small : 
a  board  is  even  which  has  no  knots  or 
holes ;  ifr^s  not  smooth  unless  its  surface 
be  an  entire  plane :  the  ground  is  said 
to  be  even,  but  not  smooth;  the  sky  is 
smooth,  but  not  even.  Even  is  to  level ^ 
when  applied  to  the  ground,  what  stnooth 
is  to  even  ;  the  even  is  free  from  protu- 
berances and  depressions  on  its  exteri- 
or surface;  the  level  is  free  from  rises 
or  falls :  a  path  is  said  to  be  even  ;  a 
meadow  is  level :  ice  may  be  level,  though 
it  is  not  even;  a  walk  up  the  side  of  a 
hill  may  be  even,  although  the  hill  itself 
is  the  reverse  of  a  level:  the  even  is  said 
of  that  which  unites  and  forms  one  un- 
interrupted surface  ;  but  the  level  is  said 
of  things  which  are  at  a  distance  from 
each  other,  and  are  discovered  by  the  eye 
to  be  in  a  parallel  line ;  hence  the  floor 
of  a  room  is  eve7i  with  regard  to  itself ; 
it  is  level  with  that  of  another  room. 
Evenness  respects  the  surface  of  bodies ; 
plainness  respects  their  direction  and 
freedom  from  external  obstructions:  a 
path  is  even  which  has  no  indentures  or 


EVENT 


394 


EVENT 


footmarks  ;  a  path  is  plain  which  is  not 
stopped  up  or  interrupted  by  wood,  wa- 
ter, or  any  other  thing  intervening. 

When  we  look  at  a  naked  wall,  from  the  even- 
ne>ss  of  the  object  the  eye  runs  along  its  whole 
space,  and  arrives  quickly  at  its  termination. 

Burke. 

The  effects  of  a  rugged  and  broken  surface 
seem  stronger  than  where  it  is  smooth  and  pol- 
ished. Burke. 

The  top  is  Isvel,  an  offensive  seat 
Of  war.  Drtden. 

A  blind  man  would  never  be  able  to  imagine 
how  the  several  prominences  and  depressions  of 
a  human  body  could  be  shown  on  a  plain  piece 
of  canvas  that  has  on  it  no  unevenness. 

Addison. 

When  applied  figuratively,  these  words 
preserve  their  analogy:  an  even  temper 
is  secured  from  all  violent  changes  of 
humor;  a  smooth  speech  is  divested  of 
everything  which  can  ruffle  the  temper 
of  others ;  but  the  former  is  always  tak- 
en in  a  good  sense ;  and  the  latter  most- 
ly in  a  bad  sense,  as  evincing  an  illicit 
design  or  a  purpose  to  deceive :  a  plain 
speech,  on  the  other  hand,  is  divested  of 
everything  obscure  or  figurative,  and  is 
consequently  a  speech  free  from  disguise 
and  easy  to  be  understood. 

A  man  who  lives  in  a  state  of  vice  and  impeni- 
tence can  have  no  title  to  that  evenness  and 
tranquillity  of  mind  which  is  the  health  of  the 
soul.  Addison. 

This  smooth  discourse  and  mild  behavior  oft 
Conceal  a  traitor.  Addison. 

Express  thyself  in  jjlain,  not  doubtful  words, 
That  ground  for  quarrels  or  disputes  affords. 

Denham. 

M)en  and  level  are  applied  to  conduct 
or  condition ;  the  former  as  regards  our- 
selves ;  the  latter  as  regards  others  :  he 
who  adopts  an  even  course  of  conduct  is 
in  no  danger  of  putting  himself  upon  a 
level  with  those  who  are  otherwise  his  in- 
feriors. 

Some  angel  guide  my  pencil,  while  I  draw 
What  nothing  less  than  angel  can  exceed, 
A  man  on  earth  devoted  to  the  skies ; 
Alike  throughout  is  his  consistent  pace, 
All  of  one  color,  and  an  even  thread.        Young. 
Falsehood  turns  all  above  us  into  tyranny  and 
barbarity ;  and  all  of  the  same  level  with  us  into 
discord.  South. 

EVENT,  INCIDENT,  ACCIDENT,  AD- 
VENTURE, OCCURRENCE. 

EVENT,  in  Latin  eventus,  participle  of 
evenio,  to  come  out,  signifies  that  which 
falls  out  or  turns  up.     INCIDENT,  in 


Latin  inciden,%  from  incido,  signifies  that 
which  falls  in  or  forms  a  collateral  part 
of  anything.  ACCIDENT,  v.  Accident. 
ADVENTURE,  from  the  Latin  advenio, 
to  come  to,  signifies  what  comes  to  or 
befalls  one.  OCCURRENCE,  from  the 
Latin  occurro,  signifies  that  which  runs 
or  comes  in  the  way. 

These  terms  are  expressive  of  what  pass- 
es in  the  world,  which  is  the  sole  significa- 
tion of  the  term  event;  while  to  that  of 
the  other  terms  are  annexed  some  acces- 
sory ideas :  an  incident  is  a  personal  event ; 
an  accident  an  accidental  event  which  hap- 
pens by  the  way ;  an  adventure  an  extraor- 
dinary event ;  an  occurrence  an  ordinary 
or  domestic  event:  event.,  in  its  ordinary 
and  limited  acceptation,  excludes  the  idea 
of  chance;  accident  excludes  that  of  de- 
sign ;  incident.,  adventure.,  and  occurrence 
are  applicable  in  both  cases. 

Events  affect  nations  and  communities 
as  well  as  individuals ;  incidents  and  ad- 
veniures  affect  particular  individuals  ;  ac- 
cidents and  occurrences  affect  persons  or 
things  pailicularly  or  generally,  individu- 
ally or  collectively :  the  making  of  peace, 
the  loss  of  a  battle,  or  the  death  of  a 
prince,  are  national  events;  the  forming 
a  new  acquaintance  and  the  revival  of  an 
old  one  are  incidents  that  have  an  inter- 
est for  the  parties  concerned  ;  an  escape 
from  shipwreck,  an  encounter  with  wild 
beasts  or  savages,  are  adventures  which 
individuals  are  pleased  to  relate,  and  oth- 
ers to  hear ;  a  fire,  the  fall  of  a  house, 
the  breaking  of  a  limb,  are  accidents  or 
occurrences;  a  robbery  or  the  death  of 
individuals  are  properly  occurrences  which 
afford  subject  for  a  newspaper,  and  excite 
an  interest  in  the  reader. 

Event,  when  used  for  individuals,  is  al- 
ways of  greater  importance  than  an  inci- 
dent. The  settlement  of  a  young  person 
in  life,  the  adoption  of  an  employment,  or 
the  taking  a  wife,  are  events.,  but  not  inci- 
dents; while,  on  the  other  hand,  the  set- 
ting out  on  a  journey  or  the  return,  the 
purchase  of  a  house,  or  the  despatch  of  a 
vessel,  are  characterized  as  incidents,  and 
not  events. 

These  events,  the  permission  of  which  seems 
to  accuse  his  goodness  now,  may  in  the  consum- 
mation of  things  both  magnify  his  goodness  and 
exalt  his  wisdom.  Addison. 

I  have  laid  before  you  only  small  incidents 


EVIL 


395 


EVIL 


seemingly  frivolous,  but  they  are  principally  evils 
of  this  nature  wliich  make  marriages  unhappy. 

Stkele. 
For  I  must  love,  and  am  resolv'd  to  try 
My  fate,  or,  failing  in  the  adventure,  die. 

Dkyden. 

I  think  there  is  somewhere  in  Montaigne  men- 
tion made  of  a  family  book,  wherein  all  the  oc- 
currences that  happened  from  one  generation  of 
that  house  to  another  were  recorded.      Steele. 

It  is  further  to  be  observed  that  acci- 
dent, event,  and  occurrence  are  said  only 
of  that  which  is  supposed  really  to  hap- 
pen: incidents  and  adventures  are  often 
fictitious ;  in  this  case  the  inAdent  cannot 
be  too  important,  nor  the  adventure  too 
marvellous.  History  records  the  events 
of  nations ;  plays  require  to  be  full  of 
incident  in  order  to  render  them  interest- 
ing; romances  and  novels  derive  most 
of  their  charms  from  the  extravagance  of 
the  adventures  which  they  describe ;  pe- 
riodical works  supply  the  public  with  in- 
formation respecting  daily  occurrences. 

No  person,  no  incident  in  the  play,  but  must 
be  of  use  to  the  main  design.  Dryden. 

To  make  an  episode,  "  take  any  remaining  ad- 
venture of  your  former  collection,"  in  which  you 
could  no  way  involve  your  hero.  Pope. 

EVIL  OR  ILL,  MISFORTUNE,  HARM, 
MISCHIEF. 

EVIL,  in  its  full  sense,  comprehends 
every  quality  which  is  not  good,  and  con- 
sequently the  other  terms  express  only 
modifications  of  evil.  The  word  is,  how- 
ever, more  limited  in  its  application  than 
its  meaning,  and  admits,  therefore,  of  a 
just  comparison  with  the  other  words 
here  mentioned.  They  are  all  taken  in 
the  sense  of  evils  produced  by  some  ex- 
ternal cause,  or  evils  inherent  in  the  ob- 
ject and  arising  out  of  it.  The  evil,  or, 
in  its  contracted  form,  the  ILL,  befalls  a 
person ;  the  MISFORTUNE  comes  upon 
him ;  the  HARM,  which  signifies  origi- 
nally grief,  is  taken,  or  one  receives  the 
harm;  MISCHIEF,  from  rniscMeve,  i.  e., 
the  thing  ill-achieved,  is  done  to  the  per- 
son. 

Evil,  in  its  limited  application,  is  taken 
for  evils  of  the  greatest  magnitude ;  it  is 
that  which  is  evil  without  any  mitigation 
or  qualification  of  circumstances.  The 
misfortune  is  a  minor  evil;  it  depends 
upon  the  opinion  and  circumstances  of 
the  individual;  what  is  a  misfortune  in 


one  respect  may  be  the  contrary  in  an. 
other  respect.  An  untimely  death,  the 
fracture  or  loss  of  a  limb,  are  denomi- 
nated evils  ;  the  loss  of  a  vessel,  the  over- 
turning of  a  carriage,  and  the  like,  are 
misfortunes,  inasmuch  as  they  tend  to  the 
diminution  of  property ;  but  as  all  the 
casualties  of  life  may  produce  various 
consequences,  it  may  sometimes  happen 
that  that  which  seems  to  have  come  upon 
us  by  our  ill  fortune  turns  out  ultimate- 
ly of  the  greatest  benefit ;  in  this  respect, 
therefore,  misfortune  is  but  a  partial  evil: 
of  evil  it  is  likewise  observable  that  it 
has  no  respect  to  the  sufferer  as  a  moral 
agent;  but  misfortune  is  used  in  regard 
to  such  things  as  are  controllable  or  oth- 
erwise by  human  foresight.  The  evil 
which  befalls  a  man  is  opposed  only  to 
the  good  which  he  in  general  experiences ; 
but  the  mvforiune  is  opposed  to  the  good 
fortune  or  the  prudence  of  the  individual. 
Sickness  is  an  evil,  let  it  be  endured  or 
caused  by  whatever  circumstances  it  may ; 
it  is  a  misfortune  for  an  individual  to 
come  in  the  way  of  having  this  evil  brought 
on  himself :  his  own  relative  condition  in 
the  scale  of  being  is  here  referred  to. 

Yet  think  not  thus,  when  freedom's  ills  I  state, 
I  mean  to  flatter  kings  or  court  the  great. 

Goldsmith. 

A  misery  is  not  to  be  measured  from  the  nat- 
ure of  the  evil,  but  from  the  temper  of  the  suf- 
ferer, Addison. 
3lisfortune  stands  with  her  bow  ever  bent 
Over  the  world ;  and  he  who  wounds  another 
Directs  the   goddess,  by   that   part   where   he 

wounds, 
There  to  strike  deep  her  arrows  in  himself. 

Young. 

Harm  and  mischief  are  species  of  minor 
evils;  the  former  of  which  is  much  less 
specific  than  the  latter  both  in  the  nature 
and  cause  of  the  evil.  A  person  takes 
harm  from  circumstances  that  are  not 
known ;  the  mischief  is  done  to  him  from 
some  positive  and  immediate  circum. 
stance.  He  who  takes  cold  takes  harm; 
the  cause  of  which,  however,  may  not  be 
known  or  suspected :  a  fall  from  a  horse 
is  attended  with  mischief,  if  it  occasion  a 
fracture  or  any  evil  to  the  body.  JEhil 
and  misfortune  respect  persons  only  as 
the  objects  ;  harm  and  mischief  are  said 
of  inanimate  things  as  the  object.  A  ten- 
der plant  takes  harm  from  being  exposed 
to  the  cold  air :  mischief  is  done  to  it  wheij 


EXACT 


396 


EXACT 


its  branches  are  violently  broken  off  or  its 
roots  are  laid  bare. 

To  me  the  labors  of  the  field  resign, 
Me  Paris  injured ;  all  the  war  be  mine, 
Fall  he  that  must,  beneath  his  rival's  arms, 
And  leave  the  rest  secure  of  future  harms. 

Pope. 

To  mourn  a  mischief  that  is  past  and  gone, 
Is  the  next  way  to  draw  new  mischief  an. 

Shaksfeabe. 

EXACT,  EXTORT. 

EXACT,  in  Latin  exactus,  participle  of 
exigo,  to  drive  out,  signifies  the  exercise 
of  simple  force ;  but  EXTORT,  from  ez- 
tortus,  participle  of  extorqueo^  to  wring 
out,  marks  the  exercise  of  unusual  force. 
In  the  application,  therefore,  to  exact  is  to 
demand  with  force,  it  is  commonly  an  act 
of  injustice :  to  extort  is  to  get  with  vio- 
lence, it  is  an  act  of  tyranny.  The  col- 
lector of  the  revenue  exacts  when  he  gets 
from  the  people  more  than  he  is  author- 
ized to  take :  an  arbitrary  prince  extorts 
from  his  conquered  subjects  whatever  he 
can  grasp  at.  In  the  figurative  sense, 
deference,  obedience,  applause,  and  ad- 
miration are  exacted:  a  confession,  an  ac- 
knowledgment, a  discovery,  and  the  like, 
are  extorted. 

While  to  the  Established  Church  is  given  that 
protection  and  support  which  the  interests  of  re- 
ligion render  proper  and  due,  yet  no  rigid  con- 
formity is  exacted.  Blair. 

If  I  err  in  believing  that  the  souls  of  men  are 
immortal,  not  while  I  live  would  I  wish  to  have 
tins  delightful  error  extorted  from  me. 

Steele. 

EXACT,  NICE,  PARTICULAR,  PUNCTUAL. 

EXACT,  V.  Accurate.  NICE,  in  Saxon 
mse,  is  connected  with  the  German  genies- 
sew,  etc.,  to  enjoy,  that  is,  having  a  quick 
and  discriminating  taste.  PARTICULAR 
signifies  here  directed  to  a  particular 
point.  PUNCTUAL,  from  the  Latin 
pinctum.,  a  point,  signifies  keeping  to  a 
point. 

Exact  and  nice  are  to  be  compared 
in  their  application  either  to  persons  or 
things :  particular  and  punctual  only  in 
application  to  persons.  To  be  exact  is  to 
arrive  at  perfection ;  to  be  nice  is  to  be 
free  from  faults ;  to  be  particidar  is  to 
be  nice  in  certain  particulars  ;  to  be  punc- 
tual is  to  be  exact  in  certain  points.  We 
are  exact  in  our  conduct  or  in  what  we 
do ;  nice  a.nd  particular  in  our  mode  of  do- 


ing it ;  punctual  as  to  the  time  and  season 
for  doing  it.  It  is  necessary  to  be  exact 
in  our  accounts  ;  to  be  nice  as  an  artist 
in  the  choice  and  distribution  of  colors ; 
to  be  particular,  as  a  man  of  business,  in 
the  number  and  the  details  of  merchan- ' 
discs  that  are  to  be  delivered  out ;  to  be 
punctual  in  observing  the  hour  of  the  day 
that  has  been  fixed  upon. 

What  if  you  and  I  inquire  how  money  matters 
stand  between  us  ?  With  all  my  heart ;  I  love 
exact  dealing,  and  let  Hoe  us  audit. 

Aebuthnot. 

Every  age  a  man  passes  through,  and  way  of 
life  he  engages  in,  has  some  particular  vice  or 
imperfection  naturally  cleaving  to  it,  which  it 
will  require  his  nicest  care  to  avoid.     Budgell. 

I  liave  been  the  more  particular  in  this  in- 
quiry, because  I  hear  there  is  scarce  a  village  in 
England  that  has  not  a  Moll  White  in  it. 

Addison. 

The  trading  part  of  mankind  suffer  by  the 
want  oi  punctuality  in  the  dealings  of  persons 
above  them.  Steele. 

Exactness  and  punctuality  are  always 
taken  in  a  good  sense;  they  designate 
an  attention  to  that  which  cannot  be  dis- 
pensed with :  they  form  a  part  of  one's 
duty :  niceness  and  particularity  are  not 
always  taken  in  the  best  sense;  they 
designate  an  excessive  attention  to  things 
of  inferior  importance;  to  matters  of 
taste  and  choice.  Early  habits  of  meth- 
od and  regularity  will  make  a  man  very 
exact  in  the  performance  of  all  his  duties, 
and  particularly  punctual  in  his  pay- 
ments ;  an  over  niceness  in  the  observ- 
ance of  mechanical  rules  often  supplies 
the  want  of  genius ;  it  is  the  mark  of  a 
contracted  mind  to  amuse  itself  with 
particularities  about  dress,  personal  ap- 
pearance, furniture,  and  the  like. 

'I'hus  critics,  of  less  judgment  than  caprice. 
Curious,  not  knowing,  not  exact,  but  Jiice. 

Pope. 
Good  lady, 
Make  yourself  mirth  with  your  particular  fancy, 
And  leave  me  out  on't.  Shakspeare. 

When  exact  and  nice  are  applied  to 
things,  the  former  expresses  more  than 
the  latter;  we  speak  of  an  exact  resem- 
blance, and  a  nice  distinction.  The  exact 
point  is  that  which  we  wish  to  reach  ; 
the  nice  point  is  that  which  it  is  difficult 
to  keep. 

We  know  not  so  much  as  the  true  names  of 
either  Homer  or  Virgil,  with  any  exnctnexs. 

Walsh. 


EXAMINATION 


397 


EXAMINE 


What  if  (since  daring  on  so  nice  a  theme) 

I  show  thee  friendship  delicate,  as  dear, 

Of  tender  violations  apt  to  die  ?  Young. 

EXAMINATION,  SEARCH,  INQUIRY,  RE- 
SEARCH, INVESTIGATION,  SCRUTINY. 

EXAMINATION,  v.  To  discuss. 
SEARCH  is  a  variation  of  seek  and  see. 
INQUIRY,  V.  To  xsk.  RESEARCH  is 
an  intensive  of  search.  INVESTIGA- 
TION, from  the  Latin  vestigium^  a  track, 
signifies  seeking  by  the  tracks  or  foot- 
steps. SCRUTINY,  from  the  Latin 
scruto?;  to  search,  and  scrutum^  lumber, 
signifies  looking  for  among  lumber  and 
rubbish,  to  ransack. 

jExamination  is  the  most  general  of 
these  terms,  which  all  agree  in  express- 
ing an  active  effort  to  find  out  that 
which  is  unknown.  An  examination  may 
be  made  without  any  particular  effort, 
and  may  be  made  of  things  that  are  open 
to  the  observation ;  as  to  examine  the 
face  or  features  of  a  person  ;  or  anatom- 
ically to  examine  the  body :  a  search  is  a 
close  examination  into  matters  that  are 
hidden  or  less  obvious :  as  to  search  the 
person  or  papers  of  one  that  is  suspect- 
ed ;  to  search  a  house  for  stolen  goods. 

The  body  of  man  is  such  a  subject  as  stands 
the  utmost  test  of  examination.  Addison. 

Then  Mallery  was  called  for,  but  by  no  search 
could  he  be  found.  Clarendon. 

Examinations  may  be  made  by  putting 
questions  ;  an  inquiry  is  always  made  in 
this  manner.  We  may  examine  persons 
or  things ;  we  inquire  of  persons  and 
into  things:  an  exam,ination  of  persons 
is  always  done  for  some  specific  and  pub- 
lic purpose ;  one  person  inquires  of  an- 
other only  for  private  purposes ;  a  stu- 
dent is  examined  for  the  purpose  of  as- 
certaining his  progress  in  learning;  an 
offender  is  examined  in  order  to  ascertain 
his  guilt ;  a  person  inquires  as  to  the 
residence  of  another,  or  the  road  to  be 
taken,  and  the  like. 

He  sent  for  Mr.  Mordaunt,  and  very  strictly 
examined  him,  whether  he  had  seen  the  Mar- 
quis of  Ormond  during  his  late  being  in  London. 
Clarendon. 
You  have  oft  inquired 
After  the  shepherd  that  complain'd  of  love. 

Shakspeare. 

In  the  moral  application  of  these 
terms,  the   examination  is,  as   before,  a 


general  and  indefinite  action,  which  may 
either  be  confined  simply  to  those  mat- 
ters which  present  themselves  to  the 
mind  of  the  examiner,  or  it  may  be  ex- 
tended to  all  points :  the  search  is  a  la- 
borious examination  into  that  which  is 
remote;  the  inquiry  is  extended  to  ex- 
amination into  that  which  is  doubtful. 

Men  will  look  into  our  lives,  and  examine 
our  actions,  and  inquire  into  our  conversations : 
by  these  they  will  j  udge  the  truth  and  reality  of 
our  professions.  Tillotson. 

If  you  search  purely  for  truth,  it  will  be  indif- 
ferent to  you  where  you  find  it.  Budgell. 

Inquiries  after  happiness  are  not  so  necessary 
and  useful  to  mankind  as  the  arts  of  consolation. 

Addison. 

A  research  is  a  remote  search;  an  in- 
vestigation is  a  minute  inquiry;  a  scru- 
tiny is  a  strict  examination.  Learned 
men  of  inquisitive  tempers  make  their 
researches  into  antiquity  :  magistrates  in- 
vestigate doubtful  and  mysterious  affairs ; 
physicians  investigate  the  causes  of  dis- 
eases ;  men  scrutinize  the  actions  of  those 
whom  they  hold  in  suspicion,  Acuteness 
and  penetration  are  peculiarly  requisite 
in  making  researches,  patience  and  perse- 
verance are  the  necessary  qualifications 
of  the  investigator ;  a  quick  discernment 
will  essentially  aid  the  scrutifiizer. 

To  all  inferior  animals  'tis  giv'n 

T'  enjoy  the  state  allotted  them  by  heav'n ; 

No  vain  researches  e'er  disturb  their  rest. 

Jenyns. 

"We  have  divided  natural  philosophy  into  the 
investigation  of  causes,  and  the  production  of 
effects.  Bacon. 

Before  I  go  to  bed,  I  make  a  scrutiny  what 
peccant  humors  have  reigned  in  me  that  day. 

Howell. 

TO   EXAMINE,  SEARCH,  EXPLORE. 

EXAMINE,  V.  Examination.  SEARCH, 
V.  Examination.  EXPLORE,  in  Latin  ex- 
ploro,  compounded  of  ex  and  ploro,  sig- 
nifies properly  to  burst  out. 

These  words  are  here  considered  as 
they  designate  the  looking  upon  places 
or  objects,  in  order  to  get  acquainted 
with  them.  To  examine  expresses  a  less 
effort  than  io  search,  and  this  expresses 
less  than  to  explore.  We  examine  objects 
that  are  near;  we  search  those  that  are 
hidden  or  removed  at  a  certain  distance ; 
we  explore  those  that  are  unknown  or 
very  distant.     The  painter  examines  a 


EXAMPLE 


398 


EXAMPLE 


landscape  in  order  to  take  a  sketch  of 
it;  the  botanist  searches  after  curious 
plants;  the  inquisitive  traveller  explores 
unknown  regions.  An  author  examines 
the  books  from  which  he  intends  to  draw 
his  authorities ;  the  antiquarian  searches 
every  corner  in  which  he  hopes  to  find 
a  monument  of  antiquity;  the  classic 
scholar  explores  the  leai-ning  and  wisdom 
of  the  ancients. 

Compare  each  phrase,  examine  every  line, 
Weigh  every  word,  and  ev'ry  thought  refine. 

Pope. 
Not  thou,  nor  they  shall  search  the  thoughts, 

that  roll 
Up  in  the  close  recesses  of  my  soul.  Pope. 

Hector,  he  said,  my  courage  bids  me  meet 
This  high  achievement,  and  explore  the  fleet. 

Pope. 

EXAMPLE,  PATTERN,  ENSAMPLE. 

EXAMPLE,  in  Latin  ezemplum^  very 
probably  changed  from  exsimulum  and 
exsimulo,  or  simulo,  signifies  the  thing 
framed  according  to  a  likeness.  PAT- 
TERN, V.  Copy.  ENSAMPLE  signifies 
that  which  is  done  according  to  a  sample 
or  example. 

All  these  words  are  taken  for  that 
which  ought  to  be  followed :  but  the  ex- 
ample must  be  followed  generally;  the 
pattern  must  be  followed  particularly, 
not  only  as  to  what,  but  how  a  thing  is 
to  be  done :  the  former  serves  as  a  guide 
to  the  judgment;  the  latter  to  guide  the 
actions.  The  example  comprehends  what 
is  either  to  be  followed  or  avoided ;  the 
pattern  only  that  which  is  to  be  followed 
or  copied:  the  ensample  is  a  species  of 
example,  the  word  being  employed  only 
in  the  solemn  style.  The  example  may 
be  presented  either  in  the  object  itself, 
or  the  description  of  it ;  the  pattern  dis- 
plays itself  most  completely  in  the  ob- 
ject itself;  the  ensample  exists  only  in 
the  description.  Those  who  know  what 
is  right  should  set  the  example  of  prac- 
tising it ;  and  those  who  persist  in  doing 
wrong  must  be  made  an  example  to  de- 
ter others  from  doing  the  same:  every 
one,  let  his  age  and  station  be  what  it 
may,  may  afford  a  pattern  of  Christian 
virtue ;  the  child  may  be  a  pattern  to  his 
playm.ates  of  diligence  and  dutifulness ; 
the  citizen  may  be  a  pattern  to  his  fel- 
low-citizens of  sobriety,  and  conformity 
to  the  laws-  the  soldier  may  be  a  pattern 


of  obedience  to  his  comrades:  our  Sav- 
iour  has  left  us  an  example  of  Christian 
perfection,  which  we  ought  to  imitate, 
although  we  cannot  copy  it:  the  Script- 
ure characters  are  drawn  as  ensamples 
for  pur  learning. 

The  king  of  men  his  hardy  host  inspires 
With  loud  command,  with  great  examples  fires. 

Pope. 

The  fairy  way  of  writing,  as  Mr.  Dryden  calls 
it,  is  more  difficult  than  any  other  that  depends 
upon  tlie  poet's  fancy,  because  he  has  no  pattern 
to  follow  in  it.  Addison. 

Sir  Knight,  that  doest  that  voyage  rashly  take. 

By  this  forbidden  way  in  my  despight, 
Doest  by  other's  death  ensample  take. 

Spenser. 

EXAMPLE,  PRECEDENT. 

EXAMPLE,  V.  Example.  PRECE- 
DENT, from  the  Latin  precedens,  preced- 
ing, signifies  by  distinction  that  preced- 
ing which  is  entitled  to  notice.  Both 
these  terms  apply  to  that  which  may  be 
followed  or  made  a  rule;  but  the  exam- 
ple is  commonly  present  or  before  our 
eyes  ;  the  precedent  is  properly  something 
past ;  the  example  may  derive  its  author- 
ity from  the  individual ;  the  precedent 
acquires  its  sanction  from  time  and 
common  consent:  we  are  led  by  the  ex- 
ample, or  we  copy  the  example;  we  are 
guided  or  governed  by  the  precedent. 
The  former  is  a  private  and  often  a  par- 
tial affair;  the  latter  is  a  public  and  of- 
ten a  national  concern;  we  quote  exam- 
ples in  literature,  and  precedents  in  law. 

Thames !  the  most  lov'd  of  all  the  ocean's  sons, 
O  could  I  flow  like  thee  !  and  make  thy  stream 
My  great  example,  as  it  is  my  theme.  Denham. 
At  the  revolution  they  threw  a  politic  veil  over 
every  circumstance  which  might  furnish  a  prec- 
edent for  any  future  departure  from  what  they 
had  then  settled  forever.  Bdbke. 

EXAMPLE,  INSTANCE. 

EXAMPLE  {v.  Example, pattern)  refers 
in  this  case  to  the  thing.  INSTANCE, 
from  the  Latin  insto,  signifies  that  which 
stands  or  serves  as  a  resting  point. 

The  example  is  set  forth  by  way  of 
illustration  or  instruction  ;  the  instance 
is  adduced  by  way  of  evidence  or  proof. 
Every  instance  may  serve  as  an  exam^ 
pie,  but  every  example  is  not  an  instance. 
The  example  consists  of  moral  or  intel- 
lectual objects ;  the  instance  consists  of 
actions   only,  or   of   what   serves   as   a 


EXCEED 


399 


EXCELLENCE 


proof.  Rules  are  illustrated  by  exam- 
ples;  characters  are  illustrated  by  in- 
stances: the  best  mode  of  instructing 
children  is  by  furnishing  them  with  ex- 
ampleji  for  every  rule  that  is  laid  down ; 
the  Roman  history  furnishes  us  with 
many  extraordinary  instances  of  self-de- 
votion for  their  country. 

Let  me  (my  son)  an  ancient  fact  unfold, 
A  great  example  drawn  from  times  of  old. 

Pope. 

Many  instances  may  be  prodiiced  from  good 

authorities  that  children  actually  suck  in  the 

several  passions  and  depraved  inclinations  of 

their  nurses.  Steele. 

TO    EXCEED,   EXCEL,    SUKPASS,   TRAN- 
SCEND, OUTDO. 

EXCEED,  from  the  Latin  excedo,  com- 
pounded of  ex  and  cedo^  to  pass  out  of, 
or  beyond  the  line,  is  the  general  term. 
SURPASS,  compounded  of  sur,  over,  and 
pass,  is  one  species  of  exceeding.  EX- 
CEL, compounded  of  ex  and  cello,  to  lift 
or  move  over,  is  another  species. 

Exceed  is  applied  mostly  to  things  in 
the  sense  of  going  beyond  in  measure, 
degree,  quantity,  and  quality ;  one  thing 
exceeds  another  in  magnitude,  height,  or 
any  other  dimensions  ;  a  person's  suc- 
cess exceeds  his  expectations. 

By  means  of  these  canals  and  navigable  rivers 
they  carry  on  that  immense  trade  which  has  nev- 
er been  exceeded  by  any  other  people. 

History  of  Inland  Navigation. 

It  is  taken  either  in  an  indifferent  or 
bad  sense,  particularly  in  regard  to  per- 
sons, as  a  person  exceeds  his  instructions, 
or  exceeds  the  due  measure. 

Man's  boundless  avarice  exceeds, 

And  on  his  neighbors  round  about  him  feeds. 

Waller. 

To  excel  and  siirpcuss  signify  to  exceed, 
or  be  superior  in  that  which  is  good.  To 
excel  may  be  used  with  reference  to  all 
persons  generally,  as  a  person  strives  to 
excel;  to  surpass  is  used  in  regard  to  par- 
ticular objects,  as  to  surpass  another  in 
any  trial  of  skill. 

To  him  the  king :  How  much  thy  years  excel 
In  arts  of  counsel,  and  in  speaking  well.     Pope. 

The  first  in  native  dignity  surpass'd. 
Artless  and  unadoru'd  she  pleas'd  the  more ! 

liOUTH. 

"When  excel  is  used  in  respect  of  par- 
ticular  objects,  it   is    more   general   in 


its  sense  than  surpass:  the  Dutch  and 
Italians  formerly  excelled  the  English  in 
painting;  one  person  may  surpass  an- 
other in  bravery,  or  a  thing  may  surpass 
one's  expectation.  Men  excel  in  learn- 
ing, arts,  or  arms  ;  competitors  surpass 
each  other  in  feats  of  agility. 

Their  trades  and  arts  wherein  they  excel  or 
come  short  of  us.  Newton. 

Dryden  often  surpasses  expectation,  and  Pope 
never  falls  below  it.  Johnson. 

The  derivatives  excessive  and  excellent 
have  this  obvious  distinction  between 
them,  that  the  former  always  signifies 
exceeding  in  that  which  ought  not  to  be 
exceeded ;  and  the  \i\tiQV  exceeding  in  tha't 
where  it  is  honorable  to  exceed:  he  who 
is  habitually  excessive  in  any  of  his  indul- 
gences must  be  insensible  to  the  excel- 
lence of  a  temperate  life. 

Dark  with  excessive  light  thy  skirts  appear. 

Milton. 

The  more  closely  the  origin  of  religion  and 

government  are  (is)  examined,  the  more  clearly 

their  excellences  appear.  Burke. 

TRANSCEND,  from  tram,  beyond,  and 
scendo  or  scando,  to  climb,  signifies  to 
climb  beyond  ;  and  OUTDO,  that  isi,  to 
do  out  of  the  ordinary  course,  are  partic- 
ular modes  of  excelling  or  exceeding.  The 
genius  of  Homer  transcends  that  of  al- 
most every  poet ;  Heliogabalus  outdid 
every  other  emperor  in  extravagance. 

Auspicious  prince,  in  arms  a  mighty  name, 
But  yet  whose  actions  far  transcend  your  fame. 

Dryden. 

The  last  and  crowning  instance  of  our  love  to 
our  enemies  is  to  pray  for  them.  For  by  this  a 
man  would  fain  to  outdo  himself.  SocxH. 

EXCELLENCE,  SUPERIORITY. 

EXCELLENCE  is  an  absolute  term; 
SUPERIORITY  is  a  relative  term ;  many 
may  have  excellence  in  the  same  degree, 
but  they  must  have  superiority  in  differ- 
ent degrees  ;  superiority  is  often  superi- 
or excdlence,  but  in  many  cases  they  are 
applied  to  different  objects.  There  is 
a  moral  excellence  attainable  by  all  who 
have  the  will  to  strive  after  it ;  but  there 
is  an  intellectual  and  physical  supe^-iority 
which  is  above  the  reach  of  our  wishes, 
and  is  granted  to  a  few  only. 

Base  envy  withers  at  another's  joy, 

And  hates  that  excellence  it  cannot  reach. 

Thomson. 


EXCESS 


400 


EXCHANGE 


To  be  able  to  benefit  others  is  a  condition  of 
freedom  and  superiority.  Tillotson. 

EXCESS,  SUPERFLUITY,  REDUNDANCY. 

EXCESS  is  that  which  exceeds  any 
measure;  SUPERFLUITY,  from  sup^- 
and  /wo,  to  flow  over ;  and  REDUN- 
DANCY, from  redundo,  to  stream  back 
or  over,  signifies  an  excess  of  a  good 
measure.  We  may  have  an  excess  of  heat 
or  cold,  wet  or  dry,  when  we  have  more 
than  the  ordinary  quantity  ;  but  we  have 
a  supei'Jluity  of  provisions  when  we  have 
more  than  we  want.  Excess  is  applicable 
to  any  object ;  but  superfluity  and  redun- 
dancy are  species  of  excess;  the  former 
applicable  in  a  particular  manner  to  that 
which  is  an  object  of  our  desire  ;  and 
redundancy  to  matters  of  expression  or 
feeling.  We  may  have  an  excess  of  pros- 
perity or  adversity  ;  a  superfluity  of  good 
things  ;  and  a  redundancy  of  speech  or 
words. 

It  is  wisely  ordered  in  our  present  state  that 
joy  and  fear,  hope  and  grief,  should  act  alter- 
nately as  checks  and  balances  upon  each  other, 
in  order  to  prevent  an  excess  in  any  of  them. 

Blair. 

When  by  force  of  policy,  by  wisdom,  or  by 
fortune,  property  and  superiority  were  intro- 
duced and  established,  then  they  whose  posses- 
sions swelled  above  their  wants  naturally  laid 
out  their  superfluities  on  pleasure.      Johnson. 

The  defect  or  redundance  of  a  syllable  might 
be  easily  covered  in  the  recitation.     TYKWurrr. 

EXCESSIVE,  IMMODERATE,  INTEMPER- 
ATE. 

The  EXCESSIVE  is  beyond  measure ; 
the  IMMODERATE,  from  modus,  a  mode 
or  measure,  is  without  measure  ;  the  IN- 
TEMPERATE, from  ternpus,  a  time  or 
term,  is  that  which  is  not  kept  within 
bounds. 

Excessive  designates  excess  in  general ; 
immoderate  and  intemperate  designate  ex- 
cess in  moral  agents.  The  excessive  lies 
Bimply  in  the  thing  which  exceeds  any 
given  point:  the  immoderate  lies  in  the 
passions  which  range  to  a  boundless 
extent :  the  intempjerate  lies  in  the  will 
which  is  under  no  control.  Hence  we 
speak  of  an  excessive  thirst  physically 
considered :  an  immoderate  ambition  or 
lust  of  power :  an  intemperate  indulgence, 
an  intemperate  warmth.  Excessive  admits 
of  degrees  ;  what  is  excessive  may  exceed 


in  a  greater  or  less  degree  :  immoderate 
and  intemperate  mark  a  positively  great 
degree  of  excess;  the  foi'mer  still  high- 
er than  the  latter :  immoderate  is  in  fact 
the  highest  conceivable  degree  of  excess. 
The  excessive  use  of  anything  will  always 
be  attended  with  some  evil  consequence : 
the  immoderate  use  of  wine  will  rapidly 
tend  to  the  ruin  of  him  who  is  guilty  of 
the  excess :  the  intemperate  use  of  wine 
will  proceed  by  a  more  gradual  but  not 
less  sure  process  to  his  ruin. 

Who  knows  not  the  languor  that  attends  every 
excessire  indulgence  in  pleasure  ?  Blair. 

One  of  the  first  objects  of  wish  to  every  one  is 
to  maintain  a  proper  place  and  rank  in  society : 
this  among  the  vain  and  ambitious  is  always  the 
favorite  aim.  With  them  it  arises  to  immoder- 
ate expectations  founded  on  their  supposed  tal- 
ents and  imagined  merits.  Blair. 

Let  no  wantonness  of  youthful  spirits,  no  com- 
pliance with  the  intejnperate  mirth  of  others, 
ever  betray  you  into  profane  sallies.  Blair. 

TO  EXCHANGE,  BARTER,  TRUCK,  COM- 
MUTE. 
To  EXCHANGE  {v.  To  change)  is  the 
general  term  signifying  to  take  one  for 
another,  or  put  one  thing  in  the  place  of 
another ;  the  rest  are  but  modes  of  ex- 
changing. To  BARTER  {v.  To  change) 
is  to  exchange  one  article  of  trade  for 
another.  To  TRUCK,  from  the  Greek 
Tpoxau),  to  wheel,  signifying  to  bandy 
about,  is  a  familiar  term  to  express  a  fa- 
miliar action  for  exchanging  one  article 
of  private  property  for  another.  COM- 
MUTE, from  the  Latin  syllable  com  or 
contra  and  niuto,  to  change,  signifies  an 
exchanging  one  mode  of  punishment  for 
another,  or  one  mode  of  payment  for  an- 
other ;  we  may  exchange  one  book  for  an- 
other; traders  barter'  trinkets  for  gold- 
dust  ;  coachmen  or  stablemen  truck  a 
whip  for  a  handkerchief ;  government 
commutes  the  punishment  of  death  for 
that  of  banishment. 

Pleasure  can  be  exchanged  only  for  pleasure. 

HaWKES  WORTH. 

Some  men  are  willing  to  harter  their  blood 
for  lucre.  Burke. 

Show  all  her  secrets  of  housekeeping. 
For  candles  how  she  trucks  her  dripping. 

Swift. 
This  is  the  measure  of  commutdtive  justice, 
or  of  thiit  justice  which  supposes  exchange  of 
things  profitable  for  tilings  profitable. 

Jeremy  Tatlor. 


EXCITE 


401 


EXCUSE 


TO  EXCITE,  INCITE,  PROVOKE. 

To  EXCITE  {v.  To  aivaken)  is  said 
more  particularly  of  the  inward  feelings ; 
INCITE  {v.  To  encourage)  is  said  of  the 
external  actions;  PROVOKE  {v.  To  ag- 
gravate)  is  said  of  both.  A  person's  pas- 
sions are  excited ;  he  is  incited  by  any 
particular  passion  to  a  course  of  con- 
duct ;  a  particular  feeling  is  provoked^  or 
iie  is  pt'ovoked  by  some  feeling  to  a  par- 
ticular step.  Wit  and  conversation  ex- 
cite mirth  ;  men  are  incited  by  a  lust  for 
gain  to  fraudulent  practices  ;  they  are 
provoked  by  the  opposition  of  others 
to  intemperate  language  and  intemperate 
measures.  To  excite  is  very  frequently 
\ised  in  a  physical  acceptation ;  incite  al- 
ways, and  provoke  mostly,  in  a  moral  ap- 
plication. We  speak  of  exciting  hunger, 
thirst,  or  perspiration  ;  of  inciting  to  no- 
ble actions  ;  of  provoking  impertinence, 
provoking  scorn  or  resentment.  When 
excite  and  provoke  are  applied  to  similar 
objects,  the  former  designates  a  much 
stronger  action  than  the  latter.  A  thing 
may  excite  a  smile,  but  it  provokes  laugh- 
ter ;  it  may  excite  displeasure,  but  it  pro- 
vokes anger ;  it  may  excite  joy  or  sorrow, 
but  it  provokes  to  madness. 

Can  then  the  sons  of  Greece  (the  sage  rejoin'd) 
Excite  compassion  in  Achilles'  mind?        Pope. 
To  her  the  god  :  Great  Hector's  soul  incite 
To  dare  the  boldest  (Jreek  to  single  fight, 
Till   Greece,  pruvok\l,  from  all  her  mirabers 

show 
A  warrior  worthy  to  he  Hector's  foe.  Pope. 

Among  the  other  torments  which  this  passion 
produces,  we  may  usually  observe  that  none  are 
greater  mourners  than  jealous  men,  when  the 
person  who  provoked  their  jealousy  is  taken 
from  them.  Addison. 

EXCURSION,  RAMBLE,  TOUR,  TRIP, 
JAUNT. 

EXCURSION  signifies  going  out  of 
one's  course,  from  the  Latin  ex  and  cwr- 
sus^  the  course  or  prescribed  path :  a 
■,  RAMBLE  is  a  going  without  any  course 
or  regular  path,  from  roam,  of  which  it  is 
a  frequentative :  a  TOUR,  from  the  word 
turn  or  return,  is  a  circuitous  course  :  a 
TRIP,  from  the  Latin  tripudio,  to  go  on 
the  toes  like  a  dancer,  is  properly  a  pe- 
destrian excursion  or  tour,  or  any  short 
journey  that  might  be  made  on  foot : 
JAUNT  is  from  the  French  jante,  the 
felly  of  a  wheel,  and  janter,  to  put  the 


felly  in  motion.  To  go  abroad  in  a  car- 
riage is  an  idle  excursion,  or  one  taken 
for  mere  pleasure  :  travellers  who  are 
not  contented  with  what  is  not  to  be 
seen  from  a  high-road  make  frequent  ex- 
cursions into  the  interior  of  the  country. 
Those  who  are  fond  of  rural  scenery,  and 
pleased  to  follow  the  bent  of  their  incli- 
nations, make  frequent  rambles.  Those 
who  set  out  upon  a  sober  scheme  of  en- 
joyment from  travelling  are  satisfied  with 
making  the  tour  of  some  one  country  or 
more.  Those  who  have  not  much  time 
for  pleasure  take  trips.  Those  who  have 
no  better  means  of  spending  their  time 
muke  jaunts. 

I  am  now  so  rus-in-urbish,  I  believe  I  shall 
stay  here,  except  little  excursions  and  vagaries, 
for  a  year  to  come.  Gray. 

I  am  going  on  a  short  ramble  to  my  Lord  Ox- 
ford's. Pope. 

My  last  summer's  tour  was  through  Worcester- 
shire,Gloucestershire, Monmouthshire, and  Shrop- 
shire. Gray. 

I  hold  the  resolution  I  told  you  in  my  last  of 
seeing  you,  if  you  cannot  take  a  trip  hither  be- 
fore I  go.  Pope. 

If  you  are  for  a  merrj  jaimt,  I'll  try  for  once 
who  can  foot  it  farthest.  Dryden. 

TO  EXCUSE,  PARDON. 

We  EXCUSE  {v.  To  apologize)  a  per- 
son or  thing  by  exempting  him  from 
blame.  We  PARDON  (from  the  pre- 
positive par  or  per  and  dono,  to  give)  by 
giving  up  to  punishment  the  offence  one 
has  committed. 

We  excuse  a  small  fault,  we  pardon  a 
great  fault :  we  excuse  that  which  per- 
sonally affects  ourselves ;  we  pardon  that 
which  offends  against  morals  :  we  may 
excuse  as  equals ;  we  can  pardon  only  as 
superiors.  We  exercise  good-nature  in 
excusing :  we  exercise  generosity  or  mer- 
cy in  pardoning.  Friends  excuse  each 
other  for  the  unintentional  omission  of 
formalities ;  it  is  the  prerogative  of  the 
king  to  pardon  criminals  whose  offences 
will  admit  of  pardon :  the  violation  of 
good-manners  is  inexcusable  in  those  who 
are  cultivated ;  falsehood  is  unpardonable 
even  in  a  child. 

I  will  not  quarrel  with  a  slight  mistake, 
Such  as  our  nature's  frailty  may  excms. 

Roscommon. 

Those  who  know  how  many  volnmes  have 

been  written  on  the  poems  of  Homer  and  Virgil, 


EXECUTE 


402 


EXERT 


will  easily  pardon  the  length  of  my  discourse 
upon  Milton.  Addison. 

TO   EXECUTE,  FULFIL,  PERFORM. 

EXECUTE  {v.  To  accomplish),  in  Lat- 
in execuhis,  participle  of  exeqicor,  com- 
pounded of  ex  and  seqiior,  is  to  follow 
up  to  the  end.  To  FULFIL  is  to  fill  up 
to  the  full  of  what  is  wanted.  To  PER- 
FORM is  to  form  thoroughly  or  make 
complete. 

To  execute  is  more  than  to  fulfil,  and 
to  fulfil  than  to  perform.  To  execute  is 
to  bring  about  an  end ;  it  involves  active 
measures,  and  is  peculiarly  applicable  to 
that  which  is  extraordinary,  or  that  which 
requires  particular  spirit  and  talents ; 
schemes  of  ambition  are  executed:  to  ful- 
fil is  to  satisfy  a  moral  obligation ;  it  is 
applicable  to  those  duties  in  which  recti- 
tude and  equity  are  involved ;  we  fulfil 
the  duties  of  citizens :  to  perform  is  to 
carry  through  by  simple  action  or  labor ; 
it  is  more  particularly  applicable  to  the 
ordinary  and  regular  business  of  life ; 
we  perform  a  work  or  a  task.  One  exe- 
cutes according  to  one's  own  intentions 
or  those  of  others  ;  the  soldier  executes 
the  orders  of  his  general ;  the  merchant 
executes  the  commissions  of  his  corre- 
spondent :  one  fulfils  according  to  the 
wishes  and  expectations  of  one's  self  or 
others ;  it  is  the  part  of  an  honest  man 
to  enter  into  no  engagements  which  he 
cannot  fulfil ;  it  is  the  part  of  a  dutiful 
son,  by  diligence  and  assiduity,  to  en- 
deavor to  fvlfl  the  expectations  of  an 
anxious  parent :  one  performs  according 
to  circumstances  what  suits  one's  own 
convenience  and  purposes ;  every  good 
man  is  anxious  to  perform  his  part  in 
life  with  credit  and  advantage  to  him- 
self and  others. 

Why  delays 
His  hand  to  execute  what  his  decree 
Fix'd  on  this  day  ?  Milton. 

To  whom  the  white-arm'd  goddess  thus  replies ; 
Enough,  thou  know'st  the  tyrant  of  the  skies, 
Severely  bent  his  purpose  to  fulfil, 
Unmov'd  his  mind,  and  unrestrain'd  his  will. 

FOPE. 

When  those  who  round  the  wasted  fires  remain. 
Perform  the  last  sad  office  to  the  slain. 

Deyden. 

TO   EXERCISE,  PRACTISE. 
EXERCISE,  in  Latin  exerceo,  from  ex 
and  arceOy  signifies  to  drive  or  impel  forth. 


PRACTISE,  from  the  Greek  Trpaaou),  to 
do,  signifies  to  perform  a  part. 

These  terms  are  equally  applied  to  the 
actions  and  habits  of  men ;  but  we  exer- 
cise in  that  where  the  powers  are  called 
forth ;  we  practise  in  that  where  frequen- 
cy and  habitude  of  action  is  requisite :" 
we  exercise  an  art ;  we  practise  a  profes- 
sion :  we  may  both  exercise  or  practise 
a  virtue ;  but  the  former  is  that  which 
the  particular  occurrence  calls  forth,  and 
which  seems  to  demand  a  peculiar  effort 
of  the  mind ;  the  latter  is  that  which  is 
done  daily  and  ordinarily:  thus  we  in  a 
peculiar  manner  are  said  to  exercise  pa- 
tience, fortitude,  or  forbearance ;  to  prac- 
tise charity,  kindness,  benevolence,  and 
the  like. 

Every  virtue  requires  time  and  place,  a  proper 
object,  and  a  tit  conjuncture  of  circumstances  for 
the  due  exercise  of  it,  Addison. 

All  men  are  not  equally  qualified  for  getting 
money :  but  it  is  in  the  power  of  every  one  alike 
to  practise  this  virtue  (of  thrift).  Budgell. 

A  similar  distinction  characterizes 
these  words  as  nouns :  the  former  apply- 
ing solely  to  the  powers  of  the  body  or 
mind ;  the  latter  solely  to  the  mechanical 
operations  :  the  health  of  the  body  and 
the  vigor  of  the  mind  are  alike  impaired 
by  the  want  of  exercise;  in  every  art  prac- 
tice is  an  indispensable  requisite  for  ac- 
quiring perfection  :  the  exercise  of  the 
memory  is  of  the  first  importance  in  the 
education  of  children ;  constant  practice 
in  writing  is  almost  the  only  means  by 
which  the  art  of  penmanship  is  acquired. 

Reading  is  to  the  mind  what  exercine  is  to 
the  body.  Addison. 

Long  practice  has  a  sure  improvement  found, 
With  kindled  fires  to  burn  the  barren  ground. 

Dryden. 

TO   EXERT,  EXERCISE, 

The  employment  of  some  power  or 
qualification  that  belongs  to  one's  self 
is  the  common  idea  conveyed  by  these 
terms  ;  but  EXERT  {v.  Endeavor)  may 
be  used  for  what  is  internal  or  external 
of  one's  self ;  EXERCISE  {v.  Exercise) 
only  for  that  which  forms  an  express 
part  of  one's  self :  hence  we  speak  of 
exerting  one's  strength,  or  exerting  one's 
voice,  or  exerting  one's  influence  :  of  ex- 
ercising one's  limbs,  exercking  one's  un- 
derstanding, or  exercising  one's  tongue. 


EXHORT 


403 


EXIT 


Frert  is  often  used  only  for  an  individ- 
ual act  of  calling  forth  into  action  ;  exer- 
cise always  conveys  the  idea  of  repeated 
or  continued  exertion;  thus  a  person  who 
calls  to  another  exerU  his  voice ;  he  who 
speaks  aloud  for  any  length  of  time  ex- 
ercises his  lungs. 

How  has  Milton  represented  the  whole  God- 
head, exerting  itself  toward  man  in  its  full  be- 
nevolence, under  the  threefold  distinction  of  a 
Creator,  a  Redeemer,  and  Comforter.     Addison. 

God  made  no  faculty,  but  he  also  provided  it 
with  a  proper  object  upon  which  it  might  exer- 
£itie  itself.  South. 

TO  EXHORT,  PERSUADE. 

EXHORT,  in  Latin  exhorter,  compound- 
ed of  ex  and  hortor^  from  the  Greek  ojp- 
Tai,  perfect  passive  of  opw,  to  excite  or 
impel.     PERSUADE,  v.  Conviction. 

Exhortation  has  more  of  impelling  in 
it ;  persuasion  more  of  drawing :  a  supe- 
rior exhorts;  his  words  carry  authority 
with  them,  and  rouse  to  action :  a  friend 
Rud  an  equal  persuades;  he  wins  and 
draws  by  the  agreeableness  or  kindness 
of  his  expressions.  Exhortations  are  em- 
ployed only  in  matters  of  duty  or  neces- 
sity ;  persuasions  are  employed  in  matters 
of  pleasure  or  convenience. 

Their  pinions  still 
In  loose  librations  stretch'd,  to  trust  the  void 
Trembling  refuse,  till  down  before  them  fly 
The  parent  guides,  and  chide,  exhort,  command. 

Thomson. 

Gay's  friends  persuaded  him  to  sell  his  share 

in  the  South  Sea  stock,  but  he  dreamed  of  dignity 

and  splendor.  Johnson. 

EXIGENCY,  EMERGENCY. 

Necessity  is  the  idea  which  is  common 
to  the  signification  of  these  terms :  EX- 
IGENCY, from  the  Latin  exigo,  to  de- 
mand, expresses  what  the  case  demands ; 
and  EMERGENCY,  from  emergo,  to  arise 
out  of,  denotes  what  rises  out  of  the  case. 

The  exigency  is  more  common,  but  less 
pressing ;  the  emergency  is  imperious  when 
it  comes,  but  comes  less  frequently:  a 
prudent  traveller  will  never  carry  more 
money  with  him  than  what  will  supply 
the  exigencies  of  his  journey ;  and  in  case 
of  an  emergency  will  rather  borrow  of  his 
friends  than  risk  his  property. 

Savage  was  again  confined  to  Bristol,  where  he 
was  every  day  hunted  by  bailiffs.  In  this  exi- 
gence he  once  more  found  a  friend  who  sheltered 
him  in  his  house.  Johnson. 


When  it  was  formerly  the  fashion  to  husband 
a  lie  and  to  trump  it  up  in  some  extraordinary 
emergency^  it  generally  did  execution;  but  at 
present  every  man  is  on  his  guard.        Addison. 

TO  EXIST,  LIVE. 

EXIST,  V.  To  he.  LIVE,  through  the 
medium  of  the  Saxon  lihhan,  and  the  oth- 
er Northern  dialects,  comes  in  all  prob- 
ability from  the  Hebrew  leb,  the  heart, 
which  is  the  seat  of  animal  life. 

Existence  is  the  property  of  all  things 
in  the  universe ;  life^  which  is  the  inher- 
ent power  of  motion,  is  the  particular 
property  communicated  by  the  Divine 
Being  to  some  parts  only  of  his  creation : 
exist,  therefore,  is  the  general,  and  live 
the  specific  term :  whatever  lives,  exists 
according  to  a  certain  mode;  but  many 
things  exist  without  living :  when  we  wish 
to  speak  of  things  in  their  most  abstract 
relation,  we  say  they  exist ;  when  we  wish 
to  characterize  the  form  of  existence,  we 
say  they  live. 

Existence,  in  its  proper  sense,  is  the  at- 
tribute which  we  commonly  ascribe  to  the 
Divine  Being,  and  it  is  that  which  is  im- 
mediately communicable  by  himself ;  life 
is  that  mode  of  existence  which  he  has 
made  to  be  communicable  by  other  ob- 
jects besides  himself:  existence  is  taken 
only  in  its  strict  and  proper  s6nse,  inde- 
pendent of  all  its  attributes  and  append- 
ages ;  but  life  is  regarded  in  connection 
with  the  means  by  which  it  is  supported, 
as  animal  life,  or  vegetable  life.  In  like 
manner,  when  speaking  of  spiritual  ob- 
jects, exist  retains  its  abstract  sense,  and 
live  is  employed  to  denote  an  active  prin- 
ciple :  animosities  should  never  exist  in 
the  mind  ;  and  everything  which  is  calcu- 
lated to  keep  them  alive  should  be  kept 
at  a  distance. 

Can  any  now  remember  or  relate 
How  he  existed  in  an  embryo  state  ?      Jentns. 
Death  to  such  a  man  is  rather  to  be  looked 
upon  as  the  period  of  his  mortality  than  the  end 
of  his  life.  Melmoth's  Letters  of  Pliny. 

EXIT,  DEPARTURE. 

Both  these  words  are  metaphorically 
employed  for  death,  or  a  passage  out  of 
this  life;  the  former  is  borrowed  from 
the  act  of  going  off  the  stage ;  the  latter 
from  the  act  of  setting  off  on  a  journey. 
Exit  seems  to  convey  the  idea  of  voli- 
tion ;  for  we  speak  of  making  our  exit: 


EXONERATE 


404 


EXPERIENCE 


departure  designates  simply  the  event ; 
the  hour  of  a  man's  departure  is  not  made 
known  to  him.  When  we  speak  of  an 
exit^  we  think  only  of  the  place  left ;  when 
we  speak  of  a  departure^  we  think  of  the 
place  gone  to :  the  unbeliever  may  talk 
of  his  exit ;  the  Christian  most  commonly 
speaks  of  his  departure. 

There  are  no  ideas  strike  more  forcibly  upon 
our  iniaj^inatious  than  those  which  are  raised 
from  reflections  upon  the  eaeits  of  great  and  ex- 
cellent men.  Steele. 

Our  Saviour  prescribes  faith  in  himself  as  a 
special  remedy  agcainst  that  trouble  which  pos- 
sessed the  minds  of  his  disciples  upon  the  appre- 
hension of  his  departure  from  them. 

TiLLOTSON. 

TO  EXONERATE,  EXCULPATE. 

EXONERATE,  from  onus,  a  burden, 
signifies  to  take  off  the  burden  of  a 
charge  or  of  guilt;  to  EXCULPATE, 
from  eidpa^  a  fault  or  blame,  is  to  throw 
off  the  blame :  the  first  is  the  act  of  an- 
other ;  the  second  is  one's  own  act :  we 
exonerate  him  upon  whom  a  charge  has 
lain,  or  who  has  the  load  of  guilt;  we 
exculpate  ourselves  when  there  is  any  dan- 
ger of  being  blamed :  circumstances  may 
sometimes  tend  to  exonerate;  the  expla- 
nation of  some  person  is  requisite  to  ex- 
culpate: m  a  case  of  dishonesty,  the  ab- 
sence of  an  individual  at  the  moment 
when  the  act  was  committed  will  alto- 
gether exonerate  him  from  suspicion ;  it 
is  fruitless  for  any  one  to  attempt  to  ex- 
cidpate  himself  from  the  charge  of  faith- 
lessness who  is  detected  in  conniving  at 
the  dishonesty  of  others. 

I  entreat  your  lordships  to  consider  whether 
there  ever  was  a  witness  brought  before  a  court 
of  justice  who  had  stronger  motives  to  give  testi- 
mony hostile  to  a  defendant  for  the  purpose  of 
exonerating  himself.  State  Trials. 

Lord  Clarendon  must  allude  to  her  exculpa- 
tion of  the  charge,  whatsoever  it  was,  when  he 
mentions  her  as  a  lady  of  extraordinary  beauty, 
and  as  extraordinary  fame.  Pennant. 

EXPEDIENT,  RESOURCE. 

The  expedient  is  an  artificial 
means;  the  RESOURCE  is  a  natural 
means:  a  cunning  man  is  fruitful  in  ex- 
pedients ;  a  fortunate  man  abounds  in 
resources:  Robinson  Crusoe  adopted  ev- 
ery expedient  in  order  to  prolong  his  ex- 
istence at  a  time  when  his  resources  were 
at  the  lowest  ebb. 


When  there  happens  to  be  anything  ridiculous 
in  a  visage,  the  best  expedient  is  for  the  owner 
to  be  pleasant  upon  himself.  Steele. 

Since  the  accomplishment  of  tlie  revolution, 
France  has  destroyed  every  resource  of  the  state 
which  depends  upon  opinions.  Bukke, 

EXPEDIENT,  FIT. 

EXPEDIENT,  from  the  Latin  expedio, 
to  get  in  readiness  for  a  given  occasion, 
supposes  a  certain  degree  of  necessity 
from  circumstances  ;  FIT  {v.  Fit)  for  the 
purpose,  signifies  simply  an  agreement 
with,  or  suitability  to,  the  circumstances : 
what  is  expedient  must  be  fit,  because  it 
is  called  for ;  what  is  fit  need  not  be  ex- 
pedient, for  it  may  not  be  required.  The 
expediency  of  a  thing  depends  altogether 
upon  the  outward  circumstances;  th^fit- 
rtess  is  determined  by  a  moral  rule :  it  is 
imprudent  not  to  do  that  which  is  expedi- 
ent ;  it  is  disgraceful  to  do  that  which  is 
unfit:  it  is  expedient  for  him  who  wishes 
to  prepare  for  death,  occasionally  to  take 
an  account  of  his  life ;  it  is  not  fit  for 
him  who  is  about  to  die  to  dwell  with 
anxiety  on  the  things  of  this  life. 

To  far  the  greater  number  it  is  highly  expe- 
dient that  they  should  by  some  settled  scheme 
of  duties  be  rescued  from  the  tyranny  of  caprice. 

Johnson. 
Salt  earth  and  bitter  are  not  fit  to  sow. 
Nor  will  be  tam'd  and  mended  by  the  plough. 

Dryden. 

EXPERIENCE,  EXPERIMENT,  TRIAL, 
PROOF,  TEST. 

EXPERIENCE,  EXPERIMENT,  from 
the  Latin  experior,  compounded  of  e  or  ex 
and  jDeWo  ovpario,  signifies  to  bring  forth, 
that  is,  the  thing  brought  to  light,  or  the 
act  of  bringing  to  light.  TRIAL  signifies 
the  act  of  trying,  from  try,  in  Latin  tento, 
Hebrew  tur,  to  explore,  examine,  search. 
PROOF  signifies  either  the  act  ot proving, 
from  the  Latin  probo,  to  make  good,  or 
the  thing  made  good,  proved  to  be  good. 
TEST,  from  testis,  a  witness,  is  that  which 
serves  as  evidence,  or  from  the  Italian 
testa,  a  test  or  cuppel  in  which  metals  are 
tried. 

By  all  the  actions  implied  in  these 
terms,  we  endeavor  to  arrive  at  a  cer- 
tainty respecting  some  unknown  particu- 
lar :  experience  is  that  which  has  been 
tried ;  an  experiment  is  the  thing  to  be 
tried ;  experience  is  certain,  as  it  is  a  de- 


EXPERIENCE 


405 


EXPLAIN 


duction  from  the  past  for  the  service  of 
the  present ;  the  experiment  is  uncertain, 
and  serves  a  future  purpose :  experience 
is  an  unerring  guide,  which  no  man  can 
desert  without  falUng  into  error ;  experi- 
ments may  fail,  or  be  superseded  by  oth- 
ers more  perfect. 

A  man  may,  by  experience,  be  persuaded  that 
his  will  is  free :  that  he  can  do  tliis,  or  not  do  it. 

TiLLOTSON. 

Any  one  may  easily  make  this  experiment,  and 
even  plainly  see  that  there  is  no  bud  in  the  corn 
which  ants  lay  up.  Addison. 

Experience  serves  to  lead  us  to  moral 
truth  ;  experiments  aid  us  in  ascertaining 
speculative  truth :  we  profit  by  experience 
to  rectify  practice ;  we  make  experiments 
in  theoretical  inquiries :  he,  therefore, 
who  makes  experiments  in  matters  of  ex- 
perience rejects  a  steady  and  definitive 
mode  of  coming  at  the  truth  for  one  that 
is  variable  and  uncertain,  and  that,  too, 
in  matters  of  the  first  moment. 

'Tis  greatly  wise  to  talk  with  our  past  hours, 
And  ask  them,  what  report  they  bore  to  heav'n, 
And  how  they  miglit  have  borne  more  welcome 

news: 
Their  answers  form  what  men  experience  call. 

Young. 

It  is  good  also  not  to  try  experiments  in 

states,  except  the   necessity  be  urgent,  or  the 

utility  be  evident.  Bacon. 

The  experiment^  trial^  and  proof  have 
equally  the  character  of  uncertainty ; 
but  the  experiment  is  employed  only  in 
matters  of  an  intellectual  nature ;  the 
trial  is  employed  in  matters  of  a  person- 
al nature,  on  physical  as  well  as  mental 
objects  ;  the  proof  is  employed  in  moral 
subjects :  we  make  an  experim,ent  in  or- 
der to  know  whether  a  thing  be  true  or 
false ;  we  make  a  trial  in  order  to  know 
whether  it  be  capable  or  incapable,  con- 
venient or  inconvenient,  useful  or  the 
contrary ;  we  put  a  thing  to  the  proof  in 
order  to  determine  whether  it  be  good 
or  bad,  real  or  unreal :  experiments  tend 
to  confirm  opinions ;  the  philosopher 
doubts  every  position  which  cannot  be 
demonstrated  by  repeated  experiments: 
trials  are  of  absolute  necessity  in  di- 
recting our  conduct,  our  taste,  and  our 
choice ;  we  judge  of  our  strength  or 
skill  by  trials;  we  judge  of  the  effect  of 
colors  by  trials,  and  the  like :  the  proof 
is  the  trial  that  proves;  it  determines 
the  judgment  in  the  knowledge  of  men 


and  things  ;  the  proof  of  men's  charac- 
ters and  merits  is  best  made  by  observ- 
ing their  conduct.  The  test  is  the  most 
decisive  kind  oi proof  whence  the  phrase 
"  to  stand  the  testy 

When  we  are  searching  out  the  nature  or  prop- 
erties of  any  being,  by  various  methods  of  trial, 
this  sort  of  observation  is  called  experiment. 

Watts, 
But  he  himself  betook  another  way. 
To  make  more  trial  of  his  hardiment, 
And  seek  adventures,  as  he  with  Prince  Arthur 
went.  Spensee. 

0  goodly  usage  of  those  ancient  tymes ! 

In  which  the  sword  was  servant  unto  right : 
Wlien  not  for  malice  and  contentious  crymes, 
But  all  for  praise  and  proof  of  manly  might. 
Spenser. 
All  thy  vexations 
Were  but  my  trials  of  thy  love,  and  thou 
Hast  strangely  stood  the  test.  Shakspeare. 

The  proof  and  test  may  be  taken  for 
that  which  serves  to  prove,  with  the 
same  distinction :  to  give  proofs  of  sin- 
cerity ;  ridicule  is  not  the  test  of  truth. 

Such  a  tyranny  in  love,  which  the  fair  impose 
upon  us,  is  a  little  too  severe,  that  we  must  de- 
monstrate our  affection  for  them  by  no  certain 
2)roof,  but  by  hatred  for  one  another.     Tatler. 
Unerring  nature,  still  divinely  bright. 
One  clear,  unchanged,  and  universal  light. 
Life,  force,  and  beauty,  must  to  all  impart. 
At  once  the  source  and  end,  and  test  of  every  art. 

Pope. 

TO  EXPLAIN,  EXPOUND,  INTERPRET. 

EXPLAIN  signifies  to  make  plain.,  v. 
Apparent.  EXPOUND,  from  the  Latin 
exjx)no,  compounded  of  ex  and  pono,  sig- 
nifies to  set  forth  in  detail.  INTER- 
PRET, in  Latin  interpreto  and  interpretes^ 
compounded  of  inter  and  partes.,  that  is, 
linguas,  tongues,  signifying  to  get  the 
sense  of  one  language  by  means  of  an- 
other. 

To  explain  is  the  generic,  the  rest  are 
specific:  to  expound  and  interpret  are 
each  modes  of  explaining.  Single  words 
or  sentences  are  explained;  a  whole 
work,  or  considerable  parts  of  it,  are  ex- 
pounded;  the  sense  of  any  writing  or 
symbolical  sign  is  interpreted.  It  is  the 
business  of  the  philologist  to  explain  the 
meaning  of  words  by  a  suitable  defini- 
tion ;  it  is  the  business  of  the  divine  to 
expound  Scripture ;  it  is  the  business  of 
the  antiquarian  to  interpret  the  meaning 
of  old  inscriptions,  or  of  hieroglyphics. 
An  explanation  serves  to  assist  the  xm- 


EXFLMK 


EXFULJOkllMT 


1 


csMiy  < 


EXPOSTULATE 


407 


EXPRESS 


ficulty;  an  explicit  letter,  therefore,  will 
leave  nothing  that  requires  explanation: 
the  explicit  admits  of  a  free  use  of  words ; 
the  express  requires  them  to  be  unam- 
biguous. A  person  ought  to  be  explicit 
when  he  enters  into  an  engagement ;  he 
ought  to  be  express  when  he  gives  com- 
mands. 

An  explanatory  law  stops  the  current  of  a 
precedent  statute,  nor  does  either  of  them  admit 
extension  afterward.  Bacon. 

Since  the  revolution  the  bounds  of  prerogative 
and  liberty  have  been  better  defined,  the  princi- 
ples of  government  more  thoroughly  examined 
and  understood,  and  the  rights  of  the  subject 
more  explicitly  guarded  by  legal  provisions, 
than  in  any  other  period  of  the  English  history. 
Blackstone. 

I  have  destroyed  the  letter  I  received  from  you 
by  the  hands  of  Lucius  Aruntius,  though  it  was 
much  too  innocent  to  deserve  so  severe  a  treat- 
ment ;  however,  it  was  your  express  desire  I 
should  destroy  it,  and  I  have  complied  accord- 
ingly. Melmoth's  Letters  of  Cicero. 

TO  EXPOSTULATE,  REMONSTRATE. 

EXPOSTULATE,  from  postulo,  to  de- 
mand, signifies  to  demand  reasons  for  a 
thing.  REMONSTRATE,  from  monstro, 
to  show,  signifies  to  show  reasons  against 
a  thing. 

We  exposttdate  in  a  tone  of  authority ; 
we  remonstrate  in  a  tone  of  complaint. 
He  who  expostulates  passes  a  censure,  and 
claims  to  be  heard ;  he  who  remonstrates 
presents  his  case  and  requests  to  be 
heard.  Expostulation  may  often  be  the 
precursor  of  violence ;  remxtnstrance  most- 
ly rests  on  the  force  of  reason  and  repre- 
sentation: he  who  admits  of  expostula- 
tion from  an  inferior  undermines  his  own 
authority ;  he  who  is  deaf  to  the  remon- 
strances of  his  friends  is  far  gone  in  folly ; 
the  expostulatixyn  is  mostly  on  matters  of 
personal  interest ;  the  rerrvonstrance  may 
as  often  be  made  on  matters  of  propri- 
ety. The  Scythian  ambassadors  expostu- 
lated with  Alexander  against  his  invasion 
of  their  country ;  King  Richard  expostu- 
lated with  Wat  Tyler  on  the  subject  of 
his  insurrection ;  Artabanes  remonstrated 
with  Xerxes  on  the  folly  of  his  projected 
invasion. 

With  the  hypocrite  it  is  not  my  business  at 
present  to  expostulate.  Johnson. 

I  have  been  but  a  little  time  conversant  with 
the  world,  yet  I  have  had  already  frequent  op- 
portunities of  observing  the  little  eflftcacy  of  re- 
monstrance and  complaint.  Johnson. 


TO  EXPRESS,  DECLARE,  SIGNIFY,  TES- 
TIFY, UTTER. 

All  these  terms  are  taken  in  the 
sense  of  communicating  to  others.  To 
EXPRESS,  from  the  Latin  exprimo,  or 
ex,  out,  and  premo,  to  press,  signifying  to 
bring  out  by  a  particular  effort,  is  the 
general  term.  To  DECLARE  {v.  To  de- 
clare), and  the  other  terms,  are  different 
modes  of  expressing,  varying  in  the  man- 
ner and  circumstances  of  the  action.  To 
exp-ess  is  the  simple  act  of  communica- 
tion, resulting  from  our  circumstances 
as  social  agents  ;  to  declare  is  to  exp'ess 
clearly  and  openly.  A  person  may  ex- 
press his  opinions  to  an  individual,  but 
to  declare  is  to  make  clear  or  known  to 
several.  We  may  exp'ess  directly  or  in- 
directly; we  declare  directly,  and  some- 
times loudly. 

As  the  Supreme  Behig  has  expressed,,  and,  as 
it  were,  printed  his  ideas  in  the  creation,  men 
express  their  ideas  in  books.  Addison. 

On  him  confer  the  Poet's  sacred  name, 
Whose  lofty  voice  declares  the  heavenly  flame. 

Addison. 

Words,  looks,  gestures,  or  movements 
serve  to  express  ;  actions  and  things  may 
sometimes  declare :  sometimes  we  cannot 
express  our  contempt  in  so  strong  a  man- 
ner as  by  preserving  a  perfect  silence 
when  we  are  required  to  speak ;  an  act 
of  hostility  on  the  part  of  a  nation  is  as 
much  a  declaration  of  war  as  if  it  were 
exp-essed  in  positive  terms. 

Thus  Roman  youth  deriv'd  from  ruin'd  Troy, 
In  rude  Saturnian  rhymes  express  their  joy. 

Drtden. 
Th'  unerring  sun  by  certain  signs  declares, 
What  the  late  ev'n  or  early  morn  prepares. 

Dryden. 

To  express  is  to  convey  to  another  by 
any  means  that  which  passes  in  one's 
mind.  To  SIGNIFY,  from  signum,  a 
sign,  and  facio,  to  make,  is  to  convey  by 
some  outward  sign.  To  express  is  said 
generally  of  one's  opinions  and  feelings ; 
to  signify  is  to  make  one's  particular 
wishes  known  to  an  individual :  we  ex- 
press mostly  in  positive  terms  ;  we  may 
signify  in  any  manner,  either  by  looks  or 
words. 

Translating  will  give  you  a  great  stock  of 
words,  and  insensibly  impregnate  your  mind 
with  very  beautiful  ideas  and  a  happy  manner 
of  expressing  them.  Sir  Eakdly  Wilmot. 


EXPRESS 


408 


EXTEND 


The  signijlcation  of  our  sentiments  made  by- 
tones  and  gestures  has  this  advantage  above  that 
made  by  words,  that  it  is  the  language  of  nature. 

Blaib. 

Words  may  both  express  and  signi- 
fy:  they  express  the  commonly  received 
meaning  affixed  to  them ;  but  they  sig- 
nify more  or  less  according  to  circum- 
stances or  the  intention  of  the  speaker ; 
the  word  no  expresses  simple  negation, 
but  it  may  be  made  to  signify  very  dif- 
ferently by  any  one  using  it. 

The  warrior  thus  in  song  liis  deeds  expressed, 
Nor  vainly  boasted  what  he  but  confess'd  ; 
While  warlike  actions  were  proclaim'd  abroad, 
That  all  their  praises  should  refer  to  God. 

Paknell. 
Life's  but  a  shadow,  a  poor  player 
That  struts  and  frets  his  hour  upon  the  stage 
And  then  is  heard  no  more  ;  it  is  a  tale 
Full  of  sound  and  fury,  signifying  nothing. 

Shakspeare. 

As  epithets,  expressive  and  significant 
admit  of  a  similar  distinction :  an  expres- 
sive look  is  that  which  is  fitted  to  express 
what  is  intended ;  a  significant  look  is 
that  which  is  calculated  to  signify  the 
particular  feeling  of  the  individual. 

And  four  fair  queens,  whose  hands  sustain  a 

flow'r, 
Th'  expressive  emblem  of  their  softer  pow'r. 

Pope. 

Common  life  is  full  of  this  kind  of  significant 

expressions,  by  knocking,  beckoning,  frowning, 

and  pouting,  and  dumb  persons  are  sagacious  in 

the  use  of  them.  Holder. 

To  signify  and  TESTIFY,  from  testis, 
a  witness,  and  fio,  to  become,  like  the 
word  express,  are  employed  in  general  for 
any  act  of  communication  otherwise  than 
by  words  ;  but  express  is  used  in  a  strong- 
er sense  than  either  of  the  former.  The 
passions  and  strongest  movements  of  the 
soul  are  expressed ;  the  simple  intentions 
or  transitory  feelings  of  the  mind  are 
signified  or  testified.  A  person  expresses 
his  joy  by  the  sparkling  of  his  eye,  and 
the  vivacity  of  his  countenance ;  he  sig- 
nifies his  wishes  by  a  nod ;  he  testifies  his 
approbation  by  a  smile.  People  of  viv- 
id sensibility  must  take  care  not  to  ex- 
press all  their  feelings  ;  those  who  ex- 
pect a  ready  obedience  from  their  inferi- 
ors must  not  adopt  a  haughty  mode  of 
signifying  their  will :  nothing  is  more 
gratifying  to  an  ingenuous  mind  than  to 
testify  its  regard  for  merit,  wherever  it 
may  discover  itself. 


If  there  be  no  cause  expressed,  the  jailer  is 
not  bound  to  detain  the  prisoner.  For  the  law 
judges  in  this  respect,  saith  Sir  Edward  Coke, 
like  Festus  the  Roman  governor ;  that  it  is  un- 
reasonable to  send  a  prisoner,  and  not  to  signify 
withal  the  crimes  alleged  against  him. 

Blackstone. 

What  consolation  can  be  had,  Dryden  has  af- 
forded, by  living  to  repent,  and  to  testify  his  re- 
pentance (for  his  immoral  writhigs).      Johnson. 

UTTER,  from  the  preposition  out,  sig- 
nifying to  bring  out,  differs  from  express 
in  this,  that  the  latter  respects  the  thing 
which  is  communicated,  and  the  former 
the  means  of  communication.  We  ex- 
press  from  the  heart ;  we  utter  with  the 
lips :  to  express  an  uncharitable  sentiment 
is  a  violation  of  Christian  duty ;  to  utter 
an  unseemly  word  is  a  violation  of  good- 
manners  :  those  who  say  what  they  do 
not  mean,  utter,  but  not  express  ;  those 
who  show  by  their  looks  what  is  pass- 
ing in  their  hearts,  express,  but  do  not 
utter. 

Kneeling  at  the  communion  is  designed  to  ex- 
press humility  and  reverence.  Falkner. 
The  multitude  of  angels,  with  a  shout 
Loud  as  from  numbers  without  number,  sweet 
As  from  blessed  voices,  uttering  joy.      Milton. 

EXTEND,  STRETCH,  REACH. 

These  words  are  nearly  allied  to  each 
other  in  the  sense  of  drawing  out  so  as 
to  enlarge  the  dimensions,  particularly 
that  of  length.  EXTEND,  from  ex  and 
tend,  signifying  to  tend  outward  or  away 
from  an  object,  is  the  most  general  of 
these  terms.  STRETCH,  as  connected 
with  strike  and  stroke,  as  also  with  strain, 
is  a  mode  of  extending,  namely,  with  an 
effort,  and  as  far  as  we  can.  REACH, 
which  is  a  variation  of  stretch,  conveys 
the  idea  of  attaining  a  point  or  an  object 
by  extending.  Things  may  extend  in  any 
manner,  either  by  simply  passing  over  or 
occupying  a  certain  space ;  as  a  piece  of 
water  extends  into  a  country. 

One  of  the  earthquakes  at  Catanea  most  par- 
ticularly described  in  history  is  that  whicli  hap- 
pened in  the  year  1693.     It  extended  to  a  cir- 
cumference of  two  thousand  six  hundred  leagues. 
Goldsmith. 

They  may  also  be  extended  by  adding 
to  their  dimensions  ;  as  to  extend  the  gar- 
den beyond  the  house. 

Its  length  was  extended  toward  the  enemy, 
and  exceeded  its  depth.  Potter. 


EXTEND 


409 


EXTRANEOUS 


Things  are  stretclied  or  extended  length- 
wise as  far  as  they  will  admit  of  ex- 
tension ;  as  to  stretch  one's  neck ;  to  lie 
stretched  on  the  ground. 

But  not  till  half  the  prostrate  forest  lay 
Stretch'd  in  long  ruin  and  expos'd  to  day. 

Pope. 

Wherefore  these  words  may  be  applied 
to  the  same  objects  with  this  distinction : 
to  exteiid  the  arm  or  hand  is  simply  to  put 
it  out ;  to  stretch  the  arm  is  to  extend  it 
its  full  length. 

In  assemblies  and  places  of  public  resort,  it 
seldom  fails  to  happen  that  though  at  the  en- 
trance of  some  particular  person  every  face 
brightens  with  gladness  and  every  hand  is  ex- 
tended in  salutation,  yet  if  you  pursue  him  be- 
yond the  first  exchange  of  civilities,  you  will  find 
him  of  very  small  importance.  Kamblek. 

But  brave  Cleanthus,  o'er  the  rolling  floods, 
StretclVd  wide  his  hands,  and  invok'd  the  gods. 

Pitt. 

A  country  is  said  to  extend  in  its  or- 
dinary application,  but  it  is  only  said 
figuratively  to  stretch  when  it  seems  to 
extend  itself  by  an  effort  to  its  utmost 
length. 

Its  course  has  been  stopped  in  many  places 
by  the  eruptions  of  the  volcano,  so  that,  strictly 
speaking,  the  skirts  of  Atria  extend  much  be- 
yond it  (the  river  Acis),  though  it  has  generally 
been  considered  as  the  boundary.         Brtdone. 

Plains  immense 
Lie  HtretclCd  below,  interminable  meads. 

Thomson. 

To  extend  is  indefinite  as  to  the  dis- 
tance ;  it  may  be  shorter  or  longer,  and 
requires,  therefore,  to  be  expressly  de- 
fined :  to  reach  is  defined  by  the  point 
arrived  at,  which  may  be  either  express- 
ed or  implied ;  as  the  road  extends  many 
miles  ;  it  will  not  reach  so  far,  i.  e.,  as 
the  house  or  other  object  implied. 

This  little  spot  of  earth  you  stand  upon 

Is  more  to  me  tlian  the  extended  plains 

Of  my  great  father's  kingdom.  Southern. 

Some  got  into  long  alleys  which  did  not  reach 
far  up  the  hill  before  they  ended,  and  did  not  go 
farther.  Addison. 

Persons  extend  things,  as  one  extends 
a  field,  boundary,  etc. ;  persons  or  things 
reach  things  ;  a  person  readies  a  place ;  a 
sound  reaches  the  ear. 

The  lucky  sound  no  sooner  reached,  their  ears, 
But  straight  they  quite  dismiss'd  their  fears. 

Dbyden. 
18 


In  the  moral  and  extended  application 
they  are  distinguished  in  a  similar  man- 
ner: influence,  power,  observations,  etc., 
may  be  extended  in  an  indefinite  manner 
as  before,  but  they  are  said  to  be  stretch- 
ed when  they  are  carried  as  far  as  they 
can,  and  sometimes  farther  than  is  con- 
venient. 

For  while  the   boundless  theme  extends  our 

thought. 
Ten  thousand  thousand  rolling  years  are  naught. 

Gat. 
Life's  span  forbids  us  to  extend  our  cares, 
And  stretch  our  hopes  beyond  our  years. 

Creech, 

One  readies  a  certain  age,  or  one  reach- 
es a  goal ;  the  understanding  reaches  an 
object  of  contemplation. 

I  cast  my  face  upward,  and  began  to  consider 
what  a  rare  prerogative  the  optic  virtue  hath, 
much  more  the  intuitive  virtue  of  the  thought ; 
that  the  one  in  a  moment  can  reach  heaven,  and 
the  other  go  beyond  it.  Howell. 

TO  EXTENUATE,  PALLIATE. 

EXTENUATE,  from  the  Latin  tmuis, 
thin,  small,  signifies  literally  to  make 
small.  PALLIATE,  in  Latin  palliatm, 
participle  of  pallio^  from  palliwn,  a  cloak, 
signifies  to  throw  a  cloak  over  a  thing  so 
that  it  may  not  be  seen. 

These  terms  are  both  applicable  to  the 
moral  conduct,  and  express  the  act  of 
lessening  the  guilt  of  any  impropriety. 
To  extenuate  is  simply  to  lessen  guilt  with- 
out reference  to  the  means ;  to  palliate  is 
to  lessen  it  by  means  of  art.  To  extenuate 
is  rather  the  effect  of  circumstances :  to 
palliate  is  the  direct  effort  of  an  individ- 
ual. Ignorance  in  the  offender  may  serve 
as  an  extenuation  of  his  guilt,  although  not 
of  his  offence  :  it  is  but  a  poor  palliation 
of  a  man's  guilt  to  say  that  his  crimes 
have  not  been  attended  with  the  mischief 
which  they  were  calculated  to  produce. 

Savage  endeavored  to  extenuate  the  fact  (of 
having  killed  Sinclair),  by  urging  the  suddenness 
of  the  whole  action.  Johnson, 

Mons.  St.  Evremond  has  endeavored  to  palli- 
ate the  superstitions  of  the  Roman  Catholic  relig- 
ion. Addison. 

EXTRANEOUS,  EXTRINSIC,  FOREIGN. 

EXTRANEOUS,  (Compounded  of  exter- 
raneou^,  or  ex  and  fen*a,  signifies  out  of 
the  land,  not  belonging  to  it.  EXTRIN- 
SIC, in  La.tiii}€xtrin8ecits,  compounded  of 


EXTRAORDINARY 


410 


EXTRAVAGANT 


extra  and  seciAs,  signifies  outward,  exter- 
nal. FOREIGN,  from  the  Latin /om,  out- 
of-doors,  signifies  not  belonging  to  the 
family. 

The  eztraneotis  is  that  which  forms  no 
necessary  or  natural  part  of  anything: 
the  extrinsic  is  that  which  forms  a  part 
or  has  a  connection,  but  only  in  an  indi- 
rect form ;  it  is  not  an  inherent  or  com- 
ponent part :  the  foreign  is  that  which 
forms  no  part  whatever,  and  has  no  kind 
of  connection.  A  work  is  said  to  contain 
ettrmieoics  matter  which  contains  much 
matter  not  necessarily  belonging  to,  or 
illustrative  of,  the  subject :  a  work  is  said 
to  have  extrinsic  merit  when  it  borrows 
its  value  from  local  circumstances,  in  dis- 
tinction from  the  intrinsic  merit,  or  that 
which  lies  in  the  contents. 

Extraneous  and  extrinsic  have  a  gener- 
al and  abstract  sense ;  but  foreign  has  a 
particular  signification  ;  they  always  pass 
over  to  some  object  either  expressed  or 
understood :  hence  we  say  extraneous  ideas, 
or  extrinsic  worth  ;  but  that  a  particular 
mode  of  acting  is  foreign  to  the  general 
plan  pursued.  Anecdotes  of  private  in- 
dividuals would  be  extraneous  matter  in  a 
general  history:  the  respect  and  credit 
which  men  gain  from  their  fellow-citizens 
by  an  adherence  to  rectitude  is  the  extrin- 
sic advantage  of  virtue ;  the  peace  of  a 
good  conscience  and  the  favor  of  God  are 
its  intrinsic  advantages :  it  is  foreign  to 
the  purpose  of  one  who  is  making  an 
abridgement  of  a  work  to  enter  into  de- 
tails in  any  particular  part. 

That  which  makes  me  believe  is  something  ex- 
traneous to  the  thing  that  I  believe.        Locke. 

Affluence  and  power  are  advantages  extrinsic 
and  adventitious.  Johnson. 

For  loveliness 
Needs  not  the  aid  oi foreign  ornaments ; 
But  is  when  unadorn'd  adorn'd  the  most. 

Thomson. 

EXTRAORDINARY,  REMARKABLE, 

Are  epithets  both  opposed  to  the  or- 
dinary ;  and  in  that  sense  the  EXTRAOR- 
DINARY is  that  which  in  its  own  nature 
is  REMARKABLE  :  but  things,  however, 
may  be  extraordinary  whiCh  are  not  re- 
markable, and  the  contrary.  The  extraor- 
dinary is  that  which  is  out  of  the  ordina- 
ry course,  but  it  does  not  always  excite 
remark,  and  is  not  therefore  remarkable, 
as  when  we  speak  of  an  extraordinary 


loan,  an  extraordinary  measure  of  govern, 
ment:  on  the  other  hand,  when  the  ex- 
traordinary conveys  the  idea  of  what  de- 
serves notice,  it  expresses  much  more  thajv 
remarkable.  There  are  but  few  extraordu 
nary  things,  many  things  are  remarkable: 
the  remarkable  is  eminent ;  the  extraordi- 
nary is  supereminent :  the  extraordinary 
excites  our  astonishment ;  the  remarkable 
only  awakens  our  interest  and  attention. 
The  extraordinary  is  unexpected ;  the  re- 
markable is  sometimes  looked  for :  every 
instance  of  sagacity  and  fidelity  in  a  dog 
is  remarkable,  and  some  ext^-aordinary  in- 
stances have  been  related  which  would 
almost  stagger  our  belief. 

The  love  of  praise  is  a  passion  deep  in  the  mind 
of  every  ext/raordinary  person.  Hughes. 

The  heroes  of  literary  history  have  been  no  less 
remarkable  for  what  they  have  suffered  than  for 
what  they  have  achieved.  Johnson. 

EXTRAVAGANT,  PRODIGAL,  LAVISH, 
PROFUSE. 

EXTRAVAGANT,  from  extra  and  va- 
gans,  signifies  in  general  wandering  from 
the  line ;  and  PRODIGAL,  from  the  Lat- 
in joroc?i^t*s,  SLiid  prodigo,  to  launch  forth, 
signifies  in  general  sending  forth,  or  giv- 
ing out  in  great  quantities.  LAVISH 
comes  probably  from  the  Latin  lavo,  to 
wash,  signifying  to  wash  away  in  waste. 
PROFUSE,  from  the  Latin  profisus,  par- 
ticiple of  profundo,  to  pour  forth,  signi- 
fies pouring  out  freely. 

The  idea  of  using  immoderately  is  im- 
plied in  all  these  terms,  but  extravagant 
is  the  most  general  in  its  meaning  and 
application.  The  extravagant  man  spends 
his  money  without  reason ;  the  prodigal 
man  spends  it  in  excesses :  one  may  be 
extravagant  with  a  small  sum  where  it  ex- 
ceeds one's  means ;  one  can  be  prodigal 
only  with  large  sums. 

An  extravagant  man  who  has  nothing  else  to 
recommend  him  but  a  false  generosity  is  often 
more  beloved  than  a  person  of  a  more  finished 
character  who  is  defective  in  this  particular. 

Addison. 

He  (Sir  Robert  Wal pole)  was  an  honorable  man 
and  a  sound  Whig.  He  Avas  not,  as  the  Jacobites 
and  discontented  Whigs  of  his  OAvn  time  have  rep- 
resented him,  and  as  ill-informed  people  still  rep- 
resent him,  a  prodigal  and  corrupt  minister. 

BUHKE. 

Extravagant  andprodigal  designate  ha- 
bitual as  well  as  particular  actions :  lav- 


EXTREMITY 


411 


FABLE 


ish  and  profuse  are  properly  applied  to 
particular  actions,  the  former  to  denote 
an  expenditure  more  or  less  wasteful  or 
superfluous,  the  latter  to  denote  a  full  sup- 
ply without  any  sort  of  scant.  He  who  is 
lavuh  consumes  without  considering  the 
value  of  what  is  spent ;  but  profvseness 
may  sometimes  arise  from  an  excess  of 
liberality. 

The  wild  extravagant,  whose  thoughtless  hand 
With  lavish,  tasteless  pride,  commits  expense, 
Ruin'd,  perceiving  his  waning  age  demand 
Sad  reparation  for  his  youth's  offence. 

DODSLET. 

One  of  a  mean  fortune  manages  his  store  with 
extreme  parsimony,  but  with  fear  of  running  into 
profuse7iess  never  arrives  to  the  magnificence 
of  living.  Dbyden. 

As  extravagance  has  respect  to  the  dis- 
order of  the  mind,  it  may  be  employed 
with  equal  propriety  to  other  objects ;  as 
to  be  extravagant  in  praises,  requests,  etc. 
As  prodigal  refers  to  excess  in  the  meas- 
ure of  consumption,  it  may  be  applied  to 
other  objects  than  worldly  possessions ; 
as  to  be  prodigal  of  one's  time,  treasure, 
strength,  and  whatever  is  near  and  dear 
to  us.  Lavish  may  be  applied  to  any  ob- 
jects which  may  be  dealt  out  without  re- 
gard to  their  value ;  as  to  be  lavish  of 
one's  compliments  by  scattering  them  in- 
discriminately. Profuse  may  be  applied 
to  whatever  may  be  given  in  superabun- 
dance, but  mostly  in  a  good  or  indifferent 
sense. 

No  one  is  to  admit  into  his  petitions  to  his  Mak- 
er things  superfluous  and  eoitravagant. 

South. 
Here  patriots  live,  who  for  their  country's  good, 
In  fighting  fields,  were  prodigal  of  blood. 

Dryden. 
See  where  the  winding  vale  its  lavish  stores 
Irriguous  spreads.  Thomson. 

Cicero  was  most  liberally  profuse  in  commend- 
ing the  ancients  and  his  contemporaries. 

Addison,  after  Plutarch. 

EXTREMITY,  EXTREME. 

EXTREMITY  is  used  in  the  proper  or 
the  improper  sense ;  EXTREME  in  the 
improper  sense :  we  speak  of  the  extrem- 
ity of  a  line  or  an  avenue,  the  extremity 
of  distress,  but  the  extreme  of  the  fashion. 
In  the  moral  sense,  extremity  is  applicable 
to  the  outward  circumstances ;  extreme  to 
the  opinions  and  conduct  of  men  :  in  inat- 
ters  of  dispute  between  individuals  it  is 
a  happy  thing  to  guard  against  coming 


to  extremities ;  it  is  the  characteristic  of 
volatile  tempers  to  be  always  in  extremes^ 
either  the  extreme  of  joy  or  the  extreme 
of  sorrow. 

Savage  suffered  the  utmost  extremities  of  pov- 
erty, and  often  fasted  so  long  that  he  was  seized 
with  faintness.  Johnson. 

The  two  extremes  to  be  guarded  against  are 
despotism,  where  all  are  slaves,  and  anarchy, 
where  all  would  rule  and  none  obey.         Blaib. 

EXUBERANT,  LUXURIANT. 

EXUBERANT,  from  the  Latin  exuhe- 
rans,  or  ex  and  ubero,  signifies  very  fruit- 
ful or  superabundant:  LUXURIANT, 
in  Latin  Inxurians,  from  laxits,  signifies 
expanding  with  unrestrained  freedom. 
These  terras  are  both  applied  to  vegeta- 
tion in  a  flourishing  state ;  but  exuberance 
expresses  the  excess,  and  luxuriance  the 
perfection :  in  a  fertile  soil,  where  plants 
are  left  unrestrainedly  to  themselves, 
there  will  be  an  exuberance;  plants  are 
to  be  seen  in  their  luxuriance  only  in  sea- 
sons that  are  favorable  to  them. 

Another  Flora  there  of  bolder  hues 

And  richer  sweets,  beyond  our  garden's  pride, 

Plays  o'er  the  fields,  and  showers  with  sudden 

hand 
Exuberant  spring.  Thomson. 

On  whose  luxuriotis  herbage,  half  conceal'd. 
Like  a  fall'n  cedar,  far  diffus'd  his  train, 
Cas'd  in  green  scales,  the  crocodile  extends. 

Thomson. 

In  the  moral  application,  exuberance  of 
intellect  is  often  attended  with  a  restless 
ambition  that  is  incompatible  both  with 
the  happiness  and  advancement  of  its 
possessor;  luxuriance  of  imagination  is 
one  of  the  greatest  gifts  which  a  poet 
can  boast  of. 


FABLE,  TALE,  NOVEL,  ROMANCE. 

FABLE,  in  Latin  fabxda,  from  for,  to 
speak  or  tell,  and  TALE,  from  to  tell, 
both  designate  a  species  of  narration; 
NOVEL,  from  the  Italian  novella,  is  an 
extended  tale;  ROMANCE,  from  the  Ital- 
ian romanzo,  is  a  wonderful  tale,  or  a  tale 
of  wonders,  such  as  was  most  in  vogue 
in  former  times.  Different  species  of 
composition  are  expressed  by  the  above 


FABLE 


412 


FACE 


words :  the  fahle  is  allegorical ;  its  ac- 
tions are  natural,  but  its  agents  are  im- 
aginary :  the  tale  is  fictitious,  but  not  im- 
aginary ;  both  the  agents  and  actions  are 
drawn  from  the  passing  scenes  of  life. 
Gods  and  goddesses,  animals  and  men, 
trees,  vegetables,  and  inanimate  objects 
in  general,  may  be  made  the  agents  of  a 
/Me;  but  of  a  teZe,  properly  speaking, 
only  men  or  supernatural  spirits  can  be 
the  agents:  of  the  former  description 
are  the  celebrated  fables  of  Jilsop ;  and 
of  the  latter  the  tales  of  Marmontel,  the 
tales  of  the  Genii,  the  Chinese  tales^  etc. : 
fables  are  written  for  instruction ;  tales 
principally  for  amusement :  fables  consist 
mostly  of  only  one  incident  or  action, 
from  which  a  7iovel  may  be  drawn ;  tales 
always  of  many  which  excite  an  interest 
for  an  individual. 

When  I  travelled,  I  took  a  particular  delight 
in  hearing  the  songs  and  fables  that  are  come 
from  fatlier  to  son,  and  are  most  in  vogue  among 
the  common  people.  Addison. 

Of  Jason,  Theseus,  and  such  worthies  old, 
Light  seem  the  tales  antiquity  has  told. 

Waller. 

The  tale^  when  compared  with  the  nov- 
el^ is  a  simple  kind  of  fiction,  it  consists 
of  but  few  persons  in  the  drama ;  while 
the  novel^  on  the  contrary,  admits  of  ev- 
ery possible  variety  in  characters ;  the 
tale  is  told  without  much  art  or  contriv- 
ance to  keep  the  reader  in  suspense, 
without  any  depth  of  plot  or  importance 
in  the  catastrophe ;  the  novel  affords  the 
greatest  scope  for  exciting  an  interest 
by  the  rapid  succession  of  events,  the  in- 
volvements of  interest,  and  the  unravel- 
ling of  its  plot.  If  the  novel  awakens 
the  attention,  the  romance  rivets  the 
whole  mind  and  engages  the  affections ; 
it  presents  nothing  but  what  is  extraor- 
dinary and  calculated  to  fill  the  imagina- 
tion: of  the  former  description,  Cervan- 
tes, La  Sage,  and  Fielding  have  given  us 
the  best  specimens ;  and  of  the  latter  we 
have  the  best  modern  specimens  from 
the  pen  of  Mrs.  Radcliffe. 

A  noTel  conducted  upon  one  uniform  plan, 
containing  a  series  of  events  in  familiar  life,  is  in 
effect  a  protracted  comedy  not  divided  into  acts. 
Cumberland. 
In  the  roman ces formerly  written ,  every  trans- 
action and  sentiment  was  so  remote  from  all  that 
passes  among  men,  that  the  reader  was  in  little 
danger  of  making  any  application  to  himself. 

Johnson. 


FACE,  FRONT, 

Figuratively  designate  the  particular 
parts  of  bodies  which  bear  some  sort  of 
resemblance  to  the  human /ace  or  fore- 
head. FACE  is  applied  to  that  part  of 
bodies  which  serves  as  an  index  or  rule, 
and  contains  certain  marks  to  direct  the 
observer;  FRONT  is  employed  for  that 
part  which  is  most 'prominent  or  fore- 
most :  hence  we  speak  of  the  face  of  a 
wheel  or  clock,  the  face  of  a  painting,  or 
the  face  of  nature ;  but  the  front  of  a 
house  or  building,  and  the  front  of  a 
stage :  hence,  likewise,  the  propriety  of 
the  expressions,  to  put  a  good  face  on  a 
thing,  to  show  a  hold  f-ont. 

A  common  soldier,  a  child,  a  girl,  at  the  door 
of  an  inn,  have  changed  the /ace  of  fortune,  and 
almost  of  nature.  Burke. 

Where  the  deep  trench  in  length  extended  lay, 
Compacted  troops  stand  wedg'd  in  firm  array, 
A  dreadful /roM^.  Tope. 

FACE,  COUNTENANCE,  VISAGE. 

FACE,  in  Latin  fogies,  from  facio^  to 
make,  signifies  the  whole  form  or  make. 
COUNTENANCE,  in  French  contenance, 
from  the  Latin  contineo,  signifies  the  con- 
tents, or  what  is  contained  in  the  fa^e. 
VISAGE,  from  viso  and  video,  to  see,  sig- 
nifies the  particular  form  of  the  face  as 
it  presents  itself  to  view ;  properly  speak- 
ing, a  kind  of  countenance.  The  face  con- 
sists of  a  certain  set  of  features;  the 
countenance  consists  of  the  general  aggre- 
gate of  looks  produced  by  the  mind  upon 
the  features ;  the  vimc/e  consists  of  the 
whole  assemblage  of  features  and  looks 
in  particular  cases:  the /ace  is  the  work 
of  nature ;  the  countenance  and  visage  are 
the  work  of  the  mind :  the  face  remains 
the  same,  but  the  countenance  and  visage 
are  changeable. 

No  part  of  the  body  besides  the  face  is  capable 
of  as  many  changes  as  there  are  different  emo- 
tions in  the  mind,  and  of  expressing  them  all  by 
those  changes.  Hughes. 

As  the  countenance  admits  of  so  great  variety, 
it  requires  also  great  judgment  to  govern  it. 

Hughes. 
A  sudden  trembling  seized  on  all  his  limbs  ; 
His  eyes  distorted  grew,  his  visage  pale ; 
His  speech  forsook  him.  Otwat. 

The /ace  properly  belongs  to  brutes  as 
well  as  men,  the  countenance  is  the  pecul- 
iar property  of  man,  although  sometimes 
applied  to  the  brutes;  the  visage  is  pe 


FACETIOUS 


413 


FACTIOUS 


cuHarly  applicable  to  superior  beings: 
the  last  term  is  employed  only  in  the 
grave  or  lofty  style. 

Awhile  they  mus'd ;  surveying  every /ace 
Thou  hadst  suppos'd  them  of  superior  race, 
Their  periwigs  of  wool,  and  fears  combin'd, 
Stamp'd  on  each  countenance  such  marks  of 
mind.  Cowper. 

Get  you  gone, 
Put  on  a  most  importunate  aspect, 
A  visage  of  demand.  Shakspeare. 

FACETIOUS,  CONVERSABLE,  PLEAS- 
ANT, JOCULAR,  JOCOSE. 

All  these  epithets  designate  that  com- 
panionable quality  which  consists  in  live- 
liness of  speech.  FACETIOUS,  in  Latin 
facetus,  may  probably  come  from  for,  to 
speak,  denoting  the  versatility  with  which 
a  person  makes  use  of  his  words.  CON- 
VERSABLE is  literally  able  to  hold  a 
conversation.  PLEASANT  {v.  'Agree- 
able) signifies  making  ourselves  pleas- 
ant with  others,  or  them  pleased  with 
us.  JOCULAR  signifies  after  the  man- 
ner of  a  joke;  JOCOSE,  using  or  having 
jokes. 

Facetious  may  be  employed  either  for 
writing  or  conversation  ;  the  rest  only  in 
conversation :  the  facetious  man  deals  in 
that  kind  of  discourse  which  may  excite 
laughter ;  a  conversable  man  may  instruct 
as  well  as  amuse ;  the  pleasant  man  says 
everything  in  a  pleasant  manner ;  his 
pleasantry  even  on  the  most  delicate  sub- 
ject is  without  offence :  the  person  speak- 
ing is  jocose;  the  thing  said,  or  the  man- 
ner of  saying  it,  is  jocular;  it  is  not  for 
any  one  to  be  always  jocose,  although 
sometimes  one  may  assume  a  jocular  air 
when  we  are  not  at  liberty  to  be  serious. 
A  man  is  facetious  from  humor ;  he  is 
conversable  by  means  of  information ;  he 
indulges  himself  in  occasional  pleasantry, 
or  allows  himself  to  be  jocose,  in  order 
to  enliven  conversation  ;  a  useful  hint  is 
sometimes  conveyed  in  jocular  terms. 

I  have  written  nothing  since  I  published,  ex- 
cept a  certain  facetious  history  of  John  Gilpin. 

COWPER. 

But  here  my  lady  will  object, 
Your  intervals  of  time  to  spend, 
With  so  conversible  a  friend, 
It  would  not  signify  a  pin 
Whatever  climate  you  were  in.  Swift. 

Aristophanes  wrote  to  please  the  multitude; 
his  pleasantries  are  coarse  and  unpolite. 

Wabton. 


Thus  Venus  sports ; 
When  crweWy  jocose,  ' 
She  ties  the  fatal  noose. 
And  binds  unequals  to  the  brazen  yokes. 

Creech. 

Pope  sometimes  condescended  to  be  joculaf 

with  servants  or  inferiors.  Johnson. 

FACTION,  PARTY. 

These  two  words  equally  suppose  the 
union  of  many  persons,  and  their  oppo- 
sition  to  certain  views  different  from 
their  own :  but  FACTION,  from  f actio, 
making,  denotes  an  activity  and  secret 
machination  against  those  whose  views 
are  opposed  ;  and  PARTY,  from  the  verb 
to  part  or  split,  expresses  only  a  division 
of  opinion. 

The  term  party  has  of  itself  nothing 
odious,  that  of  faction  is  always  so :  any 
man,  without  distinction  of  rank,  may 
have  a  party  either  at  court  or  in  the 
army,  in  the  city,  or  in  literature,  with- 
out being  himself  immediately  implicated 
in  raising  it ;  but  factions  are  always  the 
result  of  active  efforts :  one  may  have  a 
party  for  one's  merit,  from  the  number 
and  ardor  of  one's  friends ;  but  a  faction 
is  raised  by  busy  and  turbulent  spirits 
for  their  own  purposes :  Rome  was  torn 
by  the  intestine  factions  of  Caesar  and 
Pompey.  Faction  is  the  demon  of  dis- 
cord, armed  with  the  power  to  do  endless 
mischief,  and  intent  alone  on  destroying 
whatever  opposes  its  progress ;  woe  to 
that  state  into  which  it  has  found  an  en- 
trance: party  spirit  may  show  itself  in 
noisy  debate ;  but  while  it  keeps  within 
the  legitimate  bounds  of  opposition,  it  is 
an  evil  that  must  be  endured. 

It  is  the  restless  ambition  of  a  few  artful  men 
that  thus  breaks  a  people  into  factions,  and 
draws  several  well-meaning  persons  to  their  in- 
terest by  a  specious  concern  for  their  country. 

Addison. 

As  men  formerly  became  eminent  in  learned 
societies  by  their  parts  and  acquisitions,  they  now 
distinguish  themselves  by  the  warmth  and  vio- 
lence with  which  they  espouse  their  respective 
parties.  Addison. 

FACTIOUS,  SEDITIOUS. 

FACTIOUS,  in  Latin  factiosm,  from 
facio,  to  do,  signifies  the  same  as  busy 
or  intermeddling;  ready  to  take  an  ac- 
tive part  in  matters  not  of  one's  own 
immediate  concern.  SEDITIOUS,  in  Lat- 
in seditiosm,  signifies  prone  to  sedition 
{v.  Ins^crrection). 


FACTOR 


414 


FAILURE 


Factious  is  an  epithet  to  characterize 
the  tempers  of  men  ;  seditioixs  character- 
izes their  conduct :  the  factiom  man  at- 
tempts to  raise  himself  into  importance, 
he  aims  at  authority,  and  seeks  to  inter- 
fere in  the  measures  of  government ;  the 
seditious  man  attempts  to  excite  others, 
and  to  provoke  their  resistance  to  estab- 
lished authority :  the  first  wants  to  be  a 
law-giver ;  the  second  does  not  hesitate 
to  be  a  law-breaker:  the  first  wants  to 
direct  the  state;  the  second  to  overturn 
it :  the  factious  man  is  mostly  in  posses- 
sion of  either  power,  rank,  or  fortune ; 
the  seditious  man  is  seldom  elevated  in 
station  or  circumstances  above  the  mass 
of  the  peoi51e.  The  Roman  tribunes  were 
in  general  little  better  than  factious  dem- 
agogues ;  such,  in  fact,  as  abound  in  all 
republics :  Wat  Tyler  was  a  seditious  dis- 
turber of  the  peace.  Factious  is  mostly 
applied  to  individuals;  seditious  is  em- 
ployed for  bodies  of  men :  hence  we 
speak  of  a  factious  nobleman,  a  seditious 
multitude. 

Pope  lived  at  this  time  (in  1739)  among  the 
great  with  that  reception  and  respect  to  which 
his  works  entitled  him,  and  which  he  had  not 
impaired  by  any  private  misconduct  of  factious 
partiality.  Johnson. 

France  is  considered  (by  the  ministry)  as  mere- 
ly a  foreign  power,  and  the  seditious  English 
only  as  a  domestic  faction.  Bcbke. 


FACTOR,  AGENT. 

Though  both  these  terms,  according  to 
their  origin,  imply  a  maker  or  doer,  yet, 
at  present,  they  have  a  distinct  signifi- 
cation ;  the  word  FACTOR  is  used  in  a 
limited,  and  the  word  AGENT  in  a  gen- 
eral sense :  the  factor  only  buys  and  sells 
on  the  account  of  others ;  the  agent  trans- 
acts every  sort  of  business  in  general : 
merchants  and  manufacturers  employ 
factors  abroad  to  dispose  of  goods  trans- 
mitted ;  lawyers  are  frequently  employed 
as  agents  in  the  receipt  and  payment  of 
money,  the  transfer  of  estates,  and  vari- 
ous other  pecuniary  concerns. 

Their  (the  Puritans)  devotion  served  all  along 
but  as  an  instrument  to  their  avarice,  as  &  factor 
or  under-a^e?i^  to  their  extortion.  South. 

No  expectations,  indeed,  were  then  formed  from 
renewing  a  direct  application  to  the  French  regi- 
cides, through  the  a^en^general,  for  the  humil- 
iation of  sovereigns.  Bdbke. 


TO  FAIL,  FALL  SHORT,  BE  DEFICIENT. 

FAIL,  in  French  faillir,  German,  etc., 
fehlen^  like  the  word  fall,  and  the  Latin 
fallo,  to  deceive,  comes  from  the  Hebrew 
repal,  to  fall  or  decay.  To  fail  marks 
the  result  of  actions  or  efiforts ;  a  person 
faih  in  his  undertaking  :  FALL  SHORT 
designates  either  the  result  of  actions  or 
the  state  of  things ;  a  person  falls  short 
in  his  calculation  or  in  his  account ;  the 
issue  falls  short  of  the  expectation:  to 
BE  DEFICIENT  marks  only  the  state  or 
quality  of  objects ;  a  person  is  deficient 
in  good  manners.  People  frequently 
fail  in  their  best  endeavors  for  want 
of  knowing  how  to  apply  their  abilities ; 
when  our  expectations  are  immoderate, 
it  is  not  surprising  if  our  success  falls 
short  of  our  hopes  and  wishes :  there  is 
nothing  in  which  people  discover  them- 
selves  to  be  more  deficient  than  in  keep- 
ing ordinary  engagements.  To  fail  and 
be  deficient  are  both  applicable  to  the 
characters  of  men;  but  the  former  is 
mostly  employed  for  the  moral  conduct, 
the  latter  for  the  outward  behavior ; 
hence  a  man  is  said  to  fail  in  his  duty, 
in  the  discharge  of  his  obligations,  in  the 
performance  of  a  promise,  and  the  like : 
but  to  be  deficient  in  politeness,  in  atten- 
tion to  his  friends,  in  his  address,  in  his 
manner  of  entering  a  room,  and  the  like. 

I  would  not  willingly  laugh,  but  instruct ;  or 
if  I  sometimes /a»i!  in  this  point,  when  my  mirth 
ceases  to  be  instructive,  it  shall  never  cease  to  be 
innocent.  Addison. 

There  is  not,  in  my  opinion,  anything  more 
mysterious  in  nature  than  this  instinct  in  ani- 
mals, which  thus  rises  above  reason,  and  falls 
infinitely  short  of  it.  Addison. 

While  all  creation  speaks  the  pow'r  divine, 
Is  it  deficient  in  the  main  design  ?         Jentns. 

FAILURE,  FAILING. 

FAILURE  {v.  To  fail)  bespeaks  the 
action,  or  the  result  of  the  action ;  a 
FAILING  is  the  habit,  or  the  habitual 
failure:  the  former  is  said  of  our  un- 
dertakings, the  latter  of  our  moral  char- 
acter. Failure  is  opposed  to  success  ;  a 
failing  to  a  perfection.  The  merchant 
must  be  prepared  for  failures  in  his  spec- 
ulations ;  the  statesman  for  failures  in 
his  projects;  the  result  of  which  de- 
pends upon  contingencies  that  are  above 
human  control.     With  our  failings,  how- 


FAILURE 


415 


FAIR 


ever,  it  is  somewhat  diiferent ;  we  must 
never  rest  satisfied  that  we  are  without 
them,  nor  contented  with  the  mere  con- 
sciousness that  we  have  them. 

The  free  manner  in  which  people  of  quality  are 
discoursed  on  at  such  meetings  is  but  a  just  re- 
proach of  their  failures  in  this  kind  (in  pay- 
ment). Steele. 

There  is  scarcely  any  failing  of  mind  or  body 
which,  instead  of  producing  shame  and  discon- 
tent, its  natural  effects,  has  not  one  tune  or  other 
gladdened  vanity  with  the  hope  of  praise. 

Johnson. 

FAILURE,  MISCARRIAGE,  ABORTION. 

FAILURE  {v.  To  fail)  has  always  a  ref- 
erence to  the  agent  and  his  design ;  MIS- 
CARRIAGE, that  is,  the  carrying  or  go- 
ing wrong,  is  appUcable  to  all  sublunary 
concerns,  without  reference  to  any  par- 
ticular agent ;  ABORTION,  from  the  Lat- 
in aborior^  to  deviate  from  the  rise,  or  to 
pass  away  before  it  be  come  to  maturity, 
is  in  the  proper  sense  applied  to  the  proc- 
cess  of  animal  nature,  and  in  the  figura- 
tive sense  to  the  thoughts  and  designs 
which  are  conceived  in  the  mind. 

Failure  is  more  definite  in  its  signifi- 
cation, and  limited  in  its  application ; 
we  speak  of  the  failures  of  individuals, 
but  of  the  miscarriages  of  nations  or 
things  :  a  failure  reflects  on  the  person 
so  as  to  excite  toward  him  some  senti- 
ment, either  of  compassion,  displeasure, 
or  the  like;  a  miscarriage  is  considered 
mostly  in  relation  to  the  course  of  hu- 
man events :  hence  i\iQ  failure  of  Xerxes's 
expedition  reflected  disgrace  upon  him- 
self ;  but  the  miscarriage  of  military  en- 
terprises in  general  are  attributable  to 
the  elements,  or  some  such  untoward  cir- 
cumstance. The  abortion,  in  its  proper 
sense,  is  a  species  of  miscarriage ;  and 
in  application  a  species  of  failure,  as  it 
applies  only  to  the  designs  of  conscious 
agents ;  but  it  does  not  carry  the  mind 
back  to  the  agent,  for  we  speak  of  the 
abortion  of  a  scheme  with  as  little  refer- 
ence to  the  schemer,  as  when  we  speak 
of  the  miscarriage  of  an  expedition. 

He  that  attempts  to  show,  however  modestly, 

\\\^  failures  of  a  celebrated  writer,  shall  surely 

irritate  his  admirers.  '  Johnson. 

The  miscarringes   of  the   great  designs  of 

princes  are  recorded  in  the  histories  of  the  world. 

Johnson. 
AH  abortion  is  from  infirmity  and  defect. 

South. 


FAINT,  LANGUID. 

FAINT,  from  the  French /aner,  to  fade, 
signifies  that  which  is  faded  or  withered, 
which  has  lost  its  spirit.  LANGUID, 
in  Latin  languidus,  from  langueo,  to  lan- 
guish, signifies  languished. 

Faint  is  less  than  languid  ;  faintness  is 
in  fact,  in  the  physical  application,  the 
commencement  of  languor;  we  may  be 
faint  for  a  short  time,  and  if  continued 
and  extended  through  the  limbs  it  be- 
comes languor ;  thus  we  say,  to  speak 
with  a  faint  tone,  and  have  a  languid 
frame.  In  the  figurative  application,  to 
make  a  faint  resistance,  to  move  with 
a  languid  air :  to  form  a  faint  idea,  to 
make  a  languid  effort. 

Low  the  woods 
Bow  their  hoar  head  :  and  here  the  languid  sun, 
Faint  from  the  west,  emits  his  evening  ray. 

Thomson. 
FAIR,  CLEAR. 

FAIR,  in  '^•diy.ow  fceger,  is  probably  con- 
nected with  the  German  fegen,  to  sweep 
or  make  clear.     CLEAR,  v.  Clear,  bright. 

Fair  is  used  in  a  positive  sense ;  clear 
in  a  negative  sense  :  there  must  be  some 
brightness  in  what  is  fair ;  there  must 
be  no  spots  in  what  is  clear.  The  weath- 
er is  said  to  be  fair,  which  is  not  only 
free  from  what  is  disagreeable,  but  some- 
what enlivened  by  the  sun ;  it  is  clear 
when  it  is  free  from  clouds  or  mists.  A 
fair  skin  approaches  to  white ;  a  clear 
skin  is  without  spots  or  irregularities. 

His /air  large  front,  and  eyes  sublime,  declar'd 
Absolute  rule.  Milton. 

I  thither  went 
With  unexperienced  thought,  and  laid  me  down 
On  the  green  bank,  to  look  into  the  clear 
Smooth  lake.  Miltoit. 

In  the  moral  application,  a  fair  fame 
speaks  much  in  praise  of  a  man ;  a  clear 
reputation  is  free  from  faults.  A  fair 
statement  contains  everything  that  can 
be  said  joro and  con;  a  clear  statement  is 
free  from  ambiguity  or  obscurity.     Fair- 

!  ness  is  something  desirable  and  inviting ; 

j  clearness  is  an  absolute  requisite,  it  can- 

I  not  be  dispensed  with. 

!  In  the  year  of  his  Majesty's  happy  restoration 
the  first  play  I  undertook  was  the  Duke  of  Guise, 
as  the  fairest  way  which  the  act  of  indemnity 
has  left  us,  of  setting  forth  the  rise  of  the  late  re- 

j  bellion.  Dryden. 

The  king  was  known  to  the  last  to  have  had  a 
clear  opinion  of  his  affection  and  integrity. 

Clarendon. 


FAIR 


416 


FAITH 


FAIR,  HONEST,  EQUITABLE,  REASONA- 
BLE. 

FAIR,  V.  Fair,  clear.  HONEST,  in  Lat- 
in honestus,  comes  from  Jionos,  honor.  EQ- 
UITABLE signifies  having  equity,  or  ac- 
cording to  equity.  REASONABLE  sig- 
nifies having  reason,  or  according  to  rea- 


Fair  is  said  of  persons  or  things  ;  Jum- 
est  mostly  characterizes  the  person,  either 
as  to  his  conduct  or  his  principle.  When 
fair  and  honest  are  both  applied  to  the 
external  conduct,  the  former  expresses 
more  than  the  latter :  a  man  may  be  hon- 
est without  being  fair  ;  he  cannot  be  fair 
Avithout  being  honest.  Fairness  enters 
into  every  minute  circumstance  connect- 
ed with  the  interests  of  the  parties,  and 
weighs  them  alike  for  both;  honesty  is 
contented  with  a  literal  conformity  to  the 
law,  it  consults  the  interest  of  one  par- 
ty :  the  fair  dealer  looks  to  his  neighbor 
as  well  as  himself,  he  wishes  only  for  an 
equal  share  of  advantage;  a  man  may 
be  an  honest  dealer  while  he  looks  to  no 
one's  advantage  but  his  own :  the  fair 
man  always  acts  from  a  principle  of 
right ;  the  honest  man  may  be  so  from  a 
motive  of  fear. 

If  tlie  worldling  prefer  those  means  which  are 
the  fairest,  it  is  not  because  they  are  fair,  but 
because  they  seem  to  him  most  likely  to  prove 
successful.  Blaib. 

Should  he  at  length,  so  truly  good  and  great, 
Prevail,  and  rule  with  honest  views  the  state, 
Then  must  he  toil  for  an  ungrateful  race. 
Submit  to  clamor,  libels,  and  disgrace.     Jenyns. 

When /air  is  employed  as  an  epithet 
to  qualify  things,  or  to  designate  their 
nature,  it  approaches  very  near  in  signi- 
fication to  equitable  and  reasonable  ;  they 
are  all  opposed  to  what  is  unjust :  fair 
and  equitable  suppose  two  objects  put  in 
collision ;  reasonable  is  employed  abstract- 
edly; what  IS,  fair  and  equitable  is  so  in 
relation  to  all  circumstances ;  what  is  rea- 
sonable  is  so  of  itself.  An  estimate  is  fair 
in  which  profit  and  loss,  merit  and  demer- 
it, with  every  collateral  circumstance,  is 
duly  weighed ;  a  judgment  is  equitable 
which  decides  suitably  and  advantageous- 
ly for  both  parties;  a  price  is  reasona- 
ble which  does  not  exceed  the  limits  of 
reason  or  propriety.  A  decision  may  be 
either  fair  or  equitable  ;  but  the  former 
is  said  mostly  in  regard  to  trifling  mat- 


ters, even  in  our  games  and  amusements, 
and  the  latter  in  regard  to  the  important 
rights  of  mankind.  It  is  the  business  of 
the  umpire  to  decide  fairly  between  the 
combatants,  or  the  competitors  for  a  prize ; 
it  is  the  business  of  the  judge  to  decide 
equitably  between  men  whose  property  is 
at  issue.  A  demand,  a  charge,  a  propo- 
sition, or  an  offer,  may  be  said  to  be  ei- 
ther fair  or  reasonable :  but  the  former 
term  always  bears  a  relation  to  what  is 
right  between  man  and  man;  the  latter 
to  what  is  right  in  itself  'according  to 
circumstances. 

A  lawyer's  dealings  should  be  just  and.  fair, 
Honesty  shines  with  great  advantage  there. 

COWPER, 

A  man  is  very  unlikely  to  judge  equitably 
when  his  passions  are  agitated  by  a  sense  of 
wrong.  Johnson. 

The  reasonableness  of  a  test  is  not  hard  to  be 
proved.  Johnson. 

FAITH,  CREED. 

FAITH  {v.  Belief)  denotes  either  the 
principle  of  trusting,  or  the  thing  trusted. 
CREED,  from  the  Latin  credo,  to  believe, 
denotes  the  thing  beUeved. 

These  words  are  synonymous  when  tak- 
en for  the  thing  trusted  in  or  believed ; 
but  they  differ  in  this,  that  faith  has  al- 
ways a  reference  to  the  principle  in  the 
mind ;  creed  only  respects  the  thing  which 
is  the  object  of  faith:  faith  is  the  gen- 
eral and  creed  the  particular  term,  for  a 
creed  is  a  set  form  of  faith:  hence  we 
say,  to  be  of  the  same  faith,  or  to  adopt 
the  same  creed.  The  holy  martyrs  died 
for  the  faith,  as  it  is  in  Christ  Jesus ;  ev- 
ery established  form  of  religion  will  have 
its  peculiar  creed.  The  Church  of  Eng- 
land has  adopted  that  creed  which  it  con- 
siders as  containing  the  purest  principles 
of  Christian  yai^A. 

St.  Paul  afflrms,  that  a  sinner  is  at  first  justi- 
fied and  received  into  the  favor  of  God,  by  sin- 
cere profession  of  the  Christian /a*^. 

TiLLOTSON. 

Supposing  all  the  great  points  of  atheism  were 
formed  into  a  kind  of  creed,  I  would  fain  ask 
whether  it  would  not  require  an  infinitely  great- 
er measure  oi faith  than  any  set  of  articles  which 
they  so  violently  oppose  ?  Addison. 

FAITH,  FIDELITY. 

Though  derived  from  the  same  source 
{v.  Belief),  they  differ  widely  in  meaning : 
FAITH  here  denotes  a  mode  of  action, 


FAITHFUL 


417 


FAITHLESS 


namely,  in  acting  true  to  the  faith  which 
others  repose  in  us ;  FIDELITY,  a  dispo- 
sition of  the  mind  to  adhere  to  that  faith 
which  others  repose  in  us.  We  keep  our 
faith^  we  show  our  fidelity.  Faith  is  a 
pubUc  concern,  it  depends  on  promises ; 
fidelity  is  a  private  or  personal  concern, 
it  depends  upon  relationships  and  connec- 
tions. A  breach  oi  faith  is  a  crime  that 
brings  a  stain  on  a  nation,  for  faith  ought 
to  be  kept  even  with  an  enemy.  A  breach 
of  fidelity  attaches  disgrace  to  the  indi- 
vidual ;  for  fidelity  is  due  from  a  subject 
to  a  prince,  or  from  a  servant  to  his  mas- 
ter, or  from  married  people  one  to  anoth- 
er. No  treaty  can  be  made  with  him  who 
will  keep  no  faith  ;  no  confidence  can  be 
placed  in  him  who  discovers  no  fidelity. 
The  Danes  kept  no  faith  with  the  Eng- 
lish ;  fashionable  husbands  and  wives  in 
the  present  day  seem  to  think  there  is  no 
fidelity  due  to  each  other. 

The  pit  resounds  with  shrieks,  a  war  succeeds 
For  breach  of  public /at^/i  and  unexampled  deeds. 

Dryden. 
When  one  hears  of  Negroes  who  upon  the  death 
of  their  masters  hang  themselves  upon  the  next 
tree,  who  can  forbear  admiring  their  fidelity, 
though  it  expresses  itself  in  so  dreadful  a  man- 
ner ?  Addison. 

FAITHFUL,  TRUSTY. 

FAITHFUL  signifies  full  of  faith  or 
fidelity  {y.  Faith,  fidelity).  TRUSTY  sig- 
nifies fit  or  worthy  to  be  h-usted  {v.  Be- 
lief). 

Faithful  respects  the  principle  alto- 
gether; it  is  suited  to  all  relations  and 
stations,  public  and  private:  trusty  in- 
cludes not  only  the  principle,  but  the 
mental  qualifications  in  general;  it  ap- 
plies to  those  in  whom  particular  trv^t  is 
to  be  placed.  It  is  the  part  of  a  Chris- 
tian to  he  faithful  to  all  his  engagements ; 
it  is  a  particular  excellence  in  a  servant 
to  be  trusty. 

What  we  hear, 
With  weaker  passion  will  affect  the  heart, 
Than  when  the  faithful  eye  beholds  the  part. 

Francis. 
The  steeds  they  left  their  trusty  servants  hold. 

Pope. 

Faithful  is  applied  in  the  improper 
sense  to  an  unconscious  agent;  trusty 
may  be  applied  with  equal  propriety  to 
things  as  to  persons.  We  may  speak  of 
a  faithful  saying,  or  a  faithful  picture ;  a 
trusty  sword,  or  a  trvsty  weapon. 
18* 


Though  the  generality  of  painters  at  that  time 
were  not  equal  to  the  subjects  on  which  they  were 
employed,  yet  they  were  close  imitators  of  nature, 
and  have  i^erhaps  transmitted  more  faithftd  rep- 
resentations than  we  could  have  expected  from 
men  of  brighter  imaginations.  Walpoije. 

He  took  the  quiver  and  the  trusty  bow 
Achates  used  to  bear.  Dryden, 

FAITHLESS,  UNFAITHFUL. 

FAITHLESS  is  mostly  employed  to  de- 
note a  breach  of  faith ;  and  UNFAITH- 
FUL to  mark  the  want  of  fidelity  {v.  Faith^ 
fidelity).  The  former  is  positive ;  the  lat- 
ter is  rather  negative,  implying  a  deficien- 
cy. A  prince,  a  government,  a  people,  or 
an  individual,  is  said  to  be  faithless ;  a 
husband,  a  wife,  a  servant,  or  any  indi- 
vidual, unfaithful.  Mettus  Fuffetius,  the 
Alban  Dictator,  was  faithless  to  the  Ro- 
man people  when  he  withheld  his  assist- 
ance in  the  battle,  and  strove  to  go  over 
to  the  enemy  :  a  man  is  unfaithful  to  his 
employer  who  sees  him  injured  by  others 
without  doing  his  utmost  to  prevent  it. 
A  woman  is  faithless  to  her  husband  who 
breaks  the  marriage  vow  ;  she  is  unfaith- 
fid  to  him  when  she  does  not  discharge 
the  duties  of  a  wife  to  the  best  of  her 
abilities. 

The  sire  of  men  and  monarch  of  the  sky 
Th'  advice  approv'd,  and  bade  Minerva  fly, 
Dissolve  the  league,  and  all  her  arts  employ 
To  make  the  breach  the  faithless  act  of  Troy. 

Pope. 
At  length  ripe  vengeance  o'er  their  head  impends, 
But  Jove  himself  the  faithless  race  defends. 

Pope. 
If  e'er  with  life  I  quit  the  Trojan  plain, 
If  e'er  I  see  my  sire  and  spouse  again, 
This  bow,  unfaithful  to  my  glorious  aims. 
Broke  by  my  hand,  shall  feed  the  blazing  flames. 

Pope. 

FAITHLESS,  PERFIDIOUS,  TREACHER- 
OUS. 

FAITHLESS  {v.  Faithless)  is  the  ge- 
neric term,  the  rest  are  specific  terms,  a 
breach  of  goo^  faith  is  expressed  by  them 
all,  but  faithless  expresses  no  more :  the 
others  include  accessory  ideas  in  their 
signification.  PERFIDIOUS,  in  Latin 
perfidiosus,  signifies  literally  breaking 
through  faith  in  a  great  degree,  and  now 
implies  the  addition  of  hostility  to  the 
breach  of  faith.  TREACHEROUS,  most 
probably  changed  from  traitorous,  comes 
from  the  Latin  trado,  to  betray,  and  sig- 
nifies one  species  of  active  hostile  breach 
of  faith. 


FAITHLESS 


418 


FALL 


A  faithless  man  is  faithless  only  for  his 
own  interest ;  a  perfidious  man  is  express- 
ly so  to  the  injury  of  another.  A  friend 
is  faithless  who  consults  his  own  safety  in 
time  of  need ;  he  is  perfidious  if  he  prof- 
its by  the  confidence  reposed  in  him  to 
plot  mischief  against  the  one  to  whom  he 
has  made  vows  of  friendship.  Faithless- 
ness does  not  suppose  any  particular  ef- 
forts to  deceive:  it  consists  of  merely 
violating  that  faith  which  the  relation 
produces ;  perfidy  is  never  so  complete 
as  when  it  has  most  effectually  assumed 
the  mask  of  sincerity. 

Old  Priam,  fearful  of  the  war's  event, 
This  hapless  Polydore  to  Thracia  sent. 
From  noise  and  tumults,  and  destructive  war, 
Committed  to  the  faithless  tyrant's  care. 

Dkyden. 

When  a  friend  is  turned  into  an  enemy,  the 

world  is  just  enough  to  accuse  the  pe.rfidious- 

ness  of  the  friend,  rather  tlian  tlie  indiscretion 

of  the  person  who  confided  in  him.       Addison. 

Perfidy  may  lie  in  the  will  to  do ; 
treax;Jiery  lies  altogether  in  the  thing 
done;  one  may  therefore  be  perfidious 
without  being  treacherous.  A  friend  is 
perfidiom  whenever  he  evinces  his  perfi- 
dy; but  he  is  said  to  be  treaclierous  only 
in  the  particular  instance  in  which  he  be- 
trays the  confidence  and  interests  of  an- 
other. I  detect  a  man's  perfdy,  or  his 
perfidious  aims,  by  the  manner  in  which 
he  attempts  to  draw  my  secrets  from 
me ;  I  am  not  made  acquainted  with  his 
treacliery  until  I  discover  that  my  confi- 
dence is  betrayed  and  my  secrets  are  di- 
vulged. On  the  other  hand,  we  may  be 
treacherous  without  hem^ perfidious.  Per- 
fidy is  an  offence  mostly  between  individ- 
uals ;  it  is  rather  a  breach  of  fidelity  {v. 
Faith,  fidelity)  than  of  faith ;  treachery, 
on  the  other  hand,  includes  breaches  of 
private  or  public  faith.  A  servant  may 
be  both  perfidious  and  treacherous  to  his 
master ;  a  citizen  may  be  treacherous, 
but  not  perfidious,  toward  his  country. 
It  is  said  that  in  the  South  Sea  Islands, 
when  a  chief  wants  a  human  victim,  their 
oflficers  will  sometimes  invite  their  friends 
or  relations  to  come  to  them,  when  they 
take  the  opportunity  of  suddenly  falling 
upon  them  and  despatching  them  ;  here 
is  perfidy  in  the  individual  who  acts  this 
false  part,  and  treacliery  in  the  act  of 
betraying  him  who  is  murdered.  When 
the  school-master  of  Falerii  delivered  his 


scholars  to  Camillas,  he  was  guilty  of 
treachery  in  the  act,  and  of  perfidy  to- 
ward those  who  had  reposed  confidence 
in  him.  When  Romulus  ordered  the  Sa- 
bine women  to  be  seized,  it  was  an  act  of 
treachery,  but  not  of  perfidy ;  so,  in  like 
manner,  when  the  daughter  of  Tarpeius 
opened  the  gates  of  the  Roman  citadel  to 
the  enemy. 

Shall,  then,  the  Grecians  fly,  oh  dire  disgrace ! 
And  leave  unpunish'd  this  perfidious  race  ? 

Pope. 
And  had  not  Heav'n  the  fall  of  Troj'  design'd, 
Enough  was  said  and  done  t'  inspire  a  better 

mind ; 
Then  had  our  lances  pierc'd  the  treacTi'roua 

wood. 
And  Ilian  towers,  and  Priam's  empire,  stood. 

Dryden. 

FALL,  DOWNFALL,  RUIN. 

FALL  and  DOWNFALL,  from  the 
German  fallen,  has  the  same  derivation 
as  fail  {v.  To  fail).    RUIN,  v.  D^tructiqn. 

Whether  apphed  to  physical  objects 
or  the  condition  of  persons,  fall  express- 
es less  than  downfall,  and  this  less  than 
ruin.  P'all  applies  to  that  which  is  erect ; 
downfall  to  that  which  is  elevated:  ev- 
erything which  is  set  up,  although  as  tri- 
fling as  a  stick,  may  have  a  fall;  but 
we  speak  of  the  downfall  of  the  loftiest 
trees  or  the  tallest  spires.  A  fall  may 
be  attended  with  more  or  less  mischief, 
or  even  with  none  at  all ;  but  downfall 
and  ruin  are  accompanied  with  the  dis- 
solution of  the  bodies  that  fall.  The 
higher  a  body  is  raised,  and  the  greater 
the  art  that  is  employed  in  the  structure, 
the  completer  the  downfall;  the  great- 
er the  structure,  the  more  extended  the 
ruin.  In  the  figurative  apphcation  we 
may  speak  of  the  fall  of  man  from  a 
state  of  innocence,  a  state  of  ease,  or  a 
state  of  prosperity,  or  his  downfall  from 
greatness  or  high  rank.  He  may  recov- 
er from  his  fall,  but  his  downfall  is  com- 
monly followed  by  the  entire  ruin  of  his 
concerns,  and  often  of  himself.  The  fall 
of  kingdoms,  and  the  downfall  of  empires, 
must  always  be  succeeded  by  their  ruin 
as  an  inevitable  result. 

The/flZ^  of  kings. 
The  rage  of  nations,  and  the  crush  of  states 
Move  not  the  man  who,  from  the  world  escap'd, 
To  Nature's  voice  attends.  Addison. 

Histories  of  the  dovyn^all  of  empires  are  read 
with  tranquillity.  Johnson. 


FALL 


419 


FALLACY 


Old  age  seizes  upon  an  ill-spent  yonth  like  fire 
upon  a  rotten  house ;  it  was  rotten  before,  and 
must  have  f(dle?i  of  itself ;  so  that  it  is  no  more 
than  one  rui7i  preventing  another.  South. 

TO  FALL,  DROP,  DROOP,  SINK,  TUMBLE. 

FALL,  V.  Fall.  DROP  and  DROOP, 
in  German  iropfe}i,  low  German,  etc., 
dintppen,  is  an  onomatopoeia  of  the  fall- 
ing  of  a  drop.  SINK,  in  German  sifiken, 
is  an  intensive  of  siegen,  to  incline  down- 
ward. TUMBLE,  in  German  tummeln,  is 
an  intensive  of  taumeln,  to  reel  backward 
and  forward. 

Fall  is  the  generic,  the  rest  specific 
terms :  to  drop  is  to  fall  suddenly,  and 
mostly  in  the  form  of  a  drop ;  to  droop 
is  to  di-op  in  part ;  to  sitik  is  to  fall  grad- 
ually ;  to  tumble  is  to  fall  awkwardly,  or 
contrary  to  the  usual  mode.  In  cataracts 
the  wntev  falls  perpetually  and  in  a  mass  : 
in  rain  it  drops  partially  ;  in  ponds  the 
water  smks  low.  The  head  droops.,  but 
the  body  ma,y  fall  or  drop  from  a  height, 
it  may  sink  down  to  the  earth,  it  may 
tumble  by  accident. 

Yet  come  it  will,  the  day  decreed  by  fotes, 
(How  my  heart  trembles  while  my  tongue  re- 
lates !) 
The  day  when  thou,  imperial  Troy !  must  bend, 
And  see  thy  warriors /rtW  and  glories  end. 

Pope. 
The  wounded  bird,  ere  yet  she  breathed  her  last. 
With  flagging  wings  alighted  on  the  mast, 
A  moment  hung,  and  spread  her  pinions  there, 
Then  sudden  dropt  and  left  her  life  in  air. 

Pope. 
Thrice  Dido  tried  to  raise  her  drooping  head. 
And  fainting,  thrice  fell  grov'Uing  on  the  bed. 

Dryden. 
Down  simk  the  priest ;  the  purple  hand  of  death 
Clos'd  his  dim  eye, and  fate  suppress'd  his  breath. 

Pope. 
Full  on  his  ankle  dropt  the  pond'rous  stone, 
Burst  the  strong  nerves,  and  crush'd  the  solid 

bone; 
Supine  he  tumbles  on  the  crimson'd  sands. 

Pope. 

Fall,  drop,  and  sink  are  extended  in 
their  application  to  moral  or  other  ob- 
jects ;  droop  and  tumble  in  the  physical 
sense.  A  person  falls  from  a  state  of 
prosperity;  words  drop  from  the  lips, 
and  sink  into  the  heart.  Corn,  or  the 
price  of  corn,  falls  ;  a  subject  drops ;  a 
person  sinks  into  poverty  or  in  the  esti- 
mation of  the  world. 

The  third  day  comes  a  frost,  a  killing  frost, 
And  when  he  thinks,  good  easy  man,  full  surely 
His  greatness  is  a  ripening,  nips  his  shoot, 
And  then  he  falls  as  I  do.  Shaksfeare. 


I  must  take  notice  here  of  our  archbishop's 
care  for  a  parish  church  in  his  province  being  in 
danger  of  dropping  down  for  want  of  repara- 
tion. Strypb. 
How  many  sink  in  the  devouring  flood 
Or  more  devouring  flame  !                     Thomson. 

FALLACIOUS,  DECEITFUL,  FRAUDU- 
LENT. 

FALLACIOUS  comes  from  the  Latin 
fallax  and  fallo,  to  deceive,  signifying 
the  property  of  misleading.  DECEIT- 
FUL, V.  To  deceive.  FRAUDULENT  sig- 
nifies after  the  manner  of  a  fra'ud. 

The  fallacious  has  respect  to  falsehood 
in  opinion  ;  deceitful  to  that  which  is  ex- 
ternally false :  our  hopes  are  often  falla- 
cious ;  the  appearances  of  things  are  of- 
ten deceitful.  Fallacious,  as  characteris- 
tic of  the  mind,  excludes  the  idea  of  de- 
sign ;  deceitful  excludes  the  idea  of  mis- 
take ;  fraudulent  is  a  gross  species  of  the 
deceitful.  It  is  a  fallacious  idea  for  any 
one  to  imagine  that  the  faults  of  others 
can  serve  as  any  extenuation  of  his  own ; 
it  is  a  deceitful  mode  of  acting  for  any 
one  to  advise  another  to  do  that  which 
he  would  not  do  himself ;  it  is  fraudulent 
to  attempt  to  get  money  by  means  of  a 
falsehood. 

But  when  Ulysses,  with /«^Zac^oMS  arts, 
Had  made  impression  on  the  people's  hearts, 
And  forg'd  a  treason  in  my  patron's  name. 
My  kinsman  fell.  Drtden. 

Such  is  the  power  which  the  sophistry  of  self- 
love  exercises  over  us,  that  almost  every  one 
may  be  assured  he  measures  himself  by  a  de- 
ceitful scale.  Blaih. 

Ill-fated  Paris  !  slave  to  womankind. 

As  smooth  of  face  as  fraudulent  of  mind. 

Pope. 

FALLACY,  DELUSION,  ILLUSION. 

The  fallacy  {v.  Fallacious)  is  that 
which  has  the  tendency  to  deceive ;  the 
DELUSION  {v.  To  deceive)  is  that  which 
deludes,  or  the  state  of  being  deluded; 
the  ILLUSION  is  that  which  has  the 
power  of  illuding  or  sporting  with  the 
mind,  or  the  state  of  being  so  played 
upon.  We  endeavor  to  detect  the  falla- 
cy which  lies  concealed  in  a  proposition : 
we  endeavor  to  remove  the  delusion  to 
which  the  judgment  has  been  exposed, 
and  to  dissipate  the  illusion  to  which  the 
senses  or  fancy  are  liable. 

In  all  the  reasonings  of  freethinkers 
there  are  fallacies  against  which  the  ig- 


FAME 


420 


FAMILY 


norant  cannot  always  be  on  their  guard. 
The  ignorant  are  perpetually  exposed  to 
deltmons  when  they  attempt  to  specu- 
late on  matters  of  opinion.  The  ideas 
of  ghosts  and  apparitions  are  mostly  at- 
tributable to  the  illusions  of  the  senses 
and  the  imagination. 

There  is,  indeed,  no  transaction  which  offers 
stronger  temptations  to  fallacy  and  sophistica- 
tion than  epistolary  intercourse.  Johnson. 

As  when  a  wandering  fire, 
Hovering  and  blazing  with  delusive  light, 
Misleads  th'  amaz'd  night -wanderer  from  his 
way.  Milton. 

Fame,  glory,  wealth,  honor,  have  in  the  pros- 
pect pleasing  illusions.  Steele. 

FAME,  REPUTATION,  RENOWN. 

FAME  (from  the  Greek  ^rjfii,  to  say) 
is  the  most  noisy  and  uncertain ;  it  rests 
upon  report :  REPUTATION  {v.  Charac 
tet\  reputation)  is  silent  and  solid ;  it  lies 
more  in  the  thou^ts,  and  is  derived  from 
observation.  RENOWN,  in  French  re- 
nommee,  from  nom^  a  name,  signifies  the 
reverberation  of  a  name ;  it  is  as  loud 
as  fame,  but  more  substantial  and  better 
founded:  hence  we  say  that  a  person's 
fame  is  gone  abroad;  his  reputation  is 
established ;  and  he  has  got  renown. 

Europe  with  Afric  in  Ya&fame  shall  join, 
But  neither  shore  his  conquests  shall  confine. 

Dkyden. 

Pope  doubtless  approached  Addison,  when  the 
repxitation  of  their  wit  first  brought  them  to- 
gether, with  the  respect  due  to  a  man  whose  abil- 
ities were  acknowledged.  Johnson. 

How  doth  it  please  and  fill  the  memory 

With  deeds  of  brave  renown^  while  on  each  hand 

Historic  urns  and  breathing  statues  rise. 

And  speaking  busts.  Dyer. 

Farm  may  be  applied  to  any  object, 
good,  bad,  or  indifferent ;  reputation  is 
applied  only  to  real  eminence  in  some 
department ;  renown  is  employed  only  for 
extraordinary  men  and  brilliant  exploits. 
The  fame  of  a  quack  may  be  spread 
among  the  ignorant  multitude  by  means 
of  a  lucky  cure ;  the  reputation  of  a  phy- 
sician rests  upon  his  tried  skill  and 
known  experience ;  the  renown  of  a  gen- 
eral is  proportioned  to  the  magnitude  of 
his  achievements. 

Fame  is  like  a  river  that  beareth  up  things 
that  are  light  and  airy,  and  drowneth  things 
weighty  q,nd  solid.  .  Bacon. 


The  first  degree  of  literary  reputation  is  cer- 
tainly due  to  him  who  adorns  or  improves  his 
country  by  original  writings.  Johnson. 

Well  -  constituted  governments  have  always 
made  the  profession  of  a  physician  both  honor- 
able and  advantageous.  Homer's  Machaon  and 
Virgil's  lapis  were  men  of  renoivn,  heroes  in 
war.  Johnson. 

FAME,  REPORT,  RUMOR,  HEARSAY. 

FAME  {v.  Fame)  has  a  reference  to 
the  thing  which  gives-  birth  to  it;  it  goes 
about  of  itself  without  any  apparent  in- 
strumentality. REPORT  (from  re  and 
porto,  to  carry  back,  or  away  from  an 
object)  has  always  a  reference  to  the  re- 
porter. RUMOR,  in  Latin  rumor,  from 
ruo,  to  rush  or  to  flow,  has  a  reference  to 
the  flying  nature  of  words  that  are  car- 
ried ;  it  is  therefore  properly  a  flying  re- 
port. HEARSAY  refers  to  the  receiver 
of  that  which  is  said :  it  is  limited,  there- 
fore, to  a  small  number  of  speakers,  or 
reporters.  Fame  serves  to  form  or  estab- 
lish a  character  either  of  a  person  or  a 
thing ;  it  will  be  good  or  bad,  according 
to  circumstances ;  the  fame  of  our  Sav- 
iour's miracles  went  abroad  through  the 
land ;  a  report  serves  to  communicate  in- 
formation of  events ;  it  may  be  more  or 
less  correct  according  to  the  veracity  or 
authenticity  of  the  reporter;  reports  of 
victories  mostly  precede  the  official  con- 
firmation :  a  rumor  serves  the  purposes 
of  fiction  ;  it  is  more  or  less  vague,  ac- 
cording to  the  temper  of  the  times  and 
the  nature  of  the  events ;  every  battle 
gives  rise  to  a  thousand  rumors:  the  hear- 
say serves  for  information  or  instruction, 
and  is  seldom  so  incorrect  as  it  is  famil- 
iar. 

Space  may  produce  new  worlds,  whereof  so  rife, 
There  went  &fame  in  heav'n,  that  he  ere  long 
Intended  to  create.  Milton. 

What  liberties  any  man  may  take  in  imputing 
words  to  me  which  I  never  spoke,  and  what  credit 
Caesar  may  give  to  such  reports,  these  are  points 
for  which  it  is  by  no  means  in  my  power  to  be 
answerable.         Melmoth's  Letters  of  Ciceko. 

For  which  of  you  will  stop 
The  vent  of  hearing,  when  loud  rumor 
Speaks  ?  Shakspearb. 

What  influence  can  a  mother  have  over  a  daugh- 
ter, from  whose  example  the  daughter  can  only 
have  hearsay  benefits?  Richaboson. 

FAMILY,  HOUSE,  LINEAGE,  RACE. 

Divisions  of  men,  according  to  some 
rule  of  relationship  or  connection,  is  thQ 


FAMILY 


421 


FAMOUS 


common  idea  in  these  terms.  FAMILY 
is  the  most  general  in  its  import,  from 
the  Latin  familia,  a  family,  famuliis^  a 
servant,  in  Greek  ofiiXia,  an  assembly,  and 
the  Hebrew  omal,  to  labor ;  it  is  applica- 
ble to  those  who  are  bound  together  upon 
the  principle  of  dependence.  HOUSE  fig- 
uratively denotes  those  who  live  in  the 
same  hoiuse,  and  is  commonly  extended  in 
its  signification  to  all  that  passes  under 
the  same  roof  :  hence  we  rather  say  that 
a  woman  manages  Yiqv  family  ;  that  a  man 
rules  his  house.  The  family  is  considered 
as  to  its  relationships ;  the  number,  union, 
condition,  and  quality  of  its  members  :  the 
house  is  considered  more  as  to  what  is 
transacted  within  its  walls.  We  speak 
of  a  numerous  family,  a  united  or  affec- 
tionate family ;  a  mercantile  Aowse,  and 
the  house  (meaning  the  members  of  the 
House  of  Parliament).  If  a  man  cannot 
find  happiness  in  the  bosom  of  his  fami- 
ly, he  will  seek  for  it  in  vain  elsewhere : 
the  credit  of  a  /louse  is  to  be  kept  up 
only  by  prompt  payments. 

To  live  in  a  family  where  there  is  but  one 
heart  and  as  many  good  strong  heads  as  persons, 
and  to  have  a  place  in  that  enlarged  single  heart, 
is  such  a  state  of  happiness  as  I  cannot  hear  of 
without  feeling  the  utmost  pleasure.     Fielding. 

They  two  together  rule  the  house.  The  house 
I  call  here  the  man,  the  woman,  their  children, 
and  their  servants.  Smith. 

In  an  extended  application  of  these 
words  they  are  made  to  designate  the 
quality  of  the  individual,  in  which  case 
family  bears  the  same  familiar  and  in- 
discriminate sense  as  before :  house  is 
employed  as  a  term  of  grandeur.  When 
we  consider  the  family  in  its  domestic 
relations,  in  its  habits,  manners,  connec- 
tions, and  circumstances,  we  speak  of  a 
genteel  family,  a  respectable  family,  the 
royal  family :  but  when  we  consider  it 
with  regard  to  its  political  and  civil  dis- 
tinctions, its  titles  and  its  power,  then  we 
denominate  it  a  home,  as  an  illustrious 
house  ;  the  Hoiise  of  Bourbon,  of  Bruns- 
wick, or  of  Hanover ;  the  imperial  House 
of  Austria.  Any  subject  may  belong  to  an 
ancient  or  noble  family :  princes  are  said 
to  be  descended  from  ancient  hocuses.  A 
man  is  said  to  be  oi  family  or  of  no  fami- 
ly:  we  may  say  likewise  that  he  is  of  a 
certain  house  ;  but  to  say  that  he  is  of  no 
house  would  be  superfluous.    In  republics 


there  are  families,  but  not  homes,  because 
there  is  no  nobility ;  in  China,  likewise, 
where  the  private  virtues  only  distinguish 
the  individual  or  his  family,  the  term  /lome 
is  altogether  inapplicable. 

An  empty  man  of  a  grea.t  family  is  a  creature 
that  is  scarce  conversable.  Addison. 

By  the  quarrels  begun  upon  personal  titles  be- 
tween Stephen  and  Maud,  and  the  Houses  of 
York  and  Lancaster,  etc.,  the  people  got  nothing 
by  the  victory,  which  way  soever  it  fell. 

Sidney. 

Family  includes  in  it  every  circum- 
stance "of  connection  and  relationship; 
LINEAGE  respects  only  consanguinity: 
family  is  employed  mostly  for  those  who 
are  coeval ;  lineage  is  generally  used  for 
those  who  have  gone  before.  When  the 
Athenian  general  Iphicrates,  son  of  a 
shoemaker,  was  reproached  by  Harmo- 
dius  with  his  birth,  he  said,  I  had  rather 
be  the  first  than  the  last  of  my  family  : 
David  was  of  the  lineage  of  Abraham,  and 
our  Saviour  was  of  the  lineage  of  David. 
RACE,  from  the  Latin  radix,  a  root,  de- 
notes the  origin,  or  that  which  constitutes 
the  original  point  of  resemblance.  Kfamr- 
ily  supposes  the  closest  alliance;  a  race 
suppposes  no  closer  connection  than  what 
a  common  property  creates.  Family  is 
confined  to  a  comparatively  small  num- 
ber ;  race  is  a  term  of  extensive  import, 
including  all  mankind,  as  the  human 
race ;  or  particular  nations,  as  the  race 
of  South  Sea  Islanders ;  or  a  particular 
family,  as  the  race  of  the  Heraclides: 
from  Hercules  sprang  a  race  of  heroes. 

A  nation  properly  signifies  a  great  number  of 
families  derived  from  the  same  blood,  born  in 
the  same  country,  and  living  under  the  same  gov- 
ernment and  civil  constitutions.  Temple. 
We  want  not  cities,  nor  Sicilian  coasts, 
Where  King  Acestes  Trojan  lineage  boasts. 

DaTDBN. 

Nor  knows  our  youth  of  noblest  race. 

To  mount  the  manag'd  steed  or  urge  the  chase ; 

More  skill'd  in  the  mean  arts  of  vice. 

The  whirling  troque  or  law-forbidden  dice. 

Francis. 

FAMOUS,  CELEBRATED,  RENOWNED, 
ILLUSTRIOUS. 
FAMOUS  signifies  literally  having/awi« 
or  the  cause  (A  fame ;  it  is  applicable  to 
that  which  causes  a  noise  or  sensation ; 
to  that  which  is  talked  of,  written  upon, 
discussed,  and  thought  of ;  to  that  which 
is  reported  of  far  and  near ;  to  that  which 


FAMOUS 


422 


FANCIFUL 


is  circulated  among  all  ranks  and  orders 
of  men.  CELEBRATED  signifies  literal- 
ly kept  in  the  memory  by  a  celebration  or 
memorial,  and  is  applicable  to  that  which 
is  praised  and  honored  with  solemnity. 
RENOWNED  signifies  literally  possessed 
of  a  name,  and  is  applicable  to  whatever 
extends  the  name,  or  causes  the  name  to 
be  often  repeated.  ILLUSTRIOUS  signi- 
fies literally  what  has  or  gives  a  lustre :  it 
is  applicable  to  whatever  confers  dignity. 
Famous  is  a  term  of  indefinite  import ; 
it  conveys  of  itself  frequently  neither 
honor  nor  dishonor,  since  it  is  employ- 
ed indifferently  as  an  epithet  for  things 
praiseworthy  or  otherwise ;  it  is  the  only 
one  of  these  terms  which  may  be  used  in 
a  bad  sense.  The  others  rise  in  a  grad- 
ually good  sense.  The  celebrated  is  found- 
ed upon  merit  and  the  display  of  talent 
in  the  arts  and  sciences ;  it  gains  the  sub- 
ject respect:  the  renowned  is  founded 
upon  the  possession  of  rare  or  extraordi- 
nary qualities,  upon  successful  exertions 
and  an  accordance  with  public  opinion ; 
it  brings  great  honor  or  glory  to  the  sub- 
ject :  the  ilhxstrious  is  founded  upon  those 
solid  qualities  which  not  only  render  one 
known  but  distinguished;  it  insures  re- 
gard and  veneration,  A  person  may  be 
famous  for  his  eccentricities ;  celebrated 
as  an  artist,  a  writer,  or  a  player;  re- 
nowned as  a  warrior  or  a  statesman ;  il- 


as  a  pnnce,  a  statesman,  or  a 
senator.  The  maid  of  Orleans,  who  was 
decried  by  the  English  and  idolized  by 
the  French,  is  equally /amoi^  in  both  na- 
tions. There  are  celebrated  authors  whom 
to  censure,  even  in  that  which  is  censur- 
able, would  endanger  one's  reputation. 
The  renowned  heroes  of  antiquity  have, 
by  the  perusal  of  their  exploits,  given 
birth  to  a  race  of  modern  heroes  not  in- 
ferior to  themselves.  Princes  may  shine 
in  their  lifetime,  but  they  cannot  render 
themselves  illtistrious  to  posterity  except 
by  the  monuments  of  goodness  and  wis- 
dom which  they  leave  after  them. 

I  thought  it  an  agreeable  change  to  have  my 
thoughts  diverted  from  the  greatest  among  the 
dead  and  fabulous  heroes,  to  the  most  famous 
among  the  real  and  living.  Addison. 

While  I  was  in  this  learned  body  I  applied  my- 
self with  so  much  diligence  to  my  studies,  that 
there  are  very  few  celebrated  books  either  in 
the  learned  or  modern  tongues  which  I  am  not 
acquainted  with.  Addison. 


Castor  and  Pollux  first  in  martial  force. 
One  bold  ou  foot,  and  one  renown' d  for  horse. 

Pope. 

The  reliefs  of  the  envious  man  are  those  little 

blemishes  that  discover  themselves  in  an  illus' 

trious  character.  Addison. 

FANCIFUL,  FANTASTICAL,  WHIMSICAL, 
CAPRICIOUS. 

FANCIFUL  signifies  full  of  fancy  {v. 
Conceit).  FANTASTICAL  signifies  be- 
longing to  the  fantasy,  which  is  the 
immediate  derivative  from  the  Greek. 
WHIMSICAL  signifies  either  like  a 
whim,  or  having  a  whim.  CAPRI- 
CIOUS, having  caprice. 

Fanciful  and  fantastical  are  both  em- 
ployed for  persons  and  things;  whimsi- 
cal and  capricious  are  mostly  employed 
for  persons,  or  what  is  personal.  Fanci- 
ful is  said  of  that  which  is  irregular  in 
the  taste  or  judgment ;  fantastical  is  said 
of  that  which  violates  all  propriety,  as 
well  as  regularity:  the  former  may  con- 
sist of  a  simple  deviation  from  rule ;  the 
latter  is  something  extravagant.  A  per- 
son may,  therefore,  sometimes  be  advan- 
tageously fanciful^  although  he  can  nev- 
er be  fantastical  but  to  his  discredit. 
Lively  minds  will  be  fanciful  in  the 
choice  of  their  dress,  furniture,  or  equi- 
page :  the  affectation  of  singularity  fre- 
quently renders  Y)eop\e  fantastical  in  their 
manners  as  well  as  their  dress. 

There  is  something  very  sublime,  though  very 
fanciful,  in  Plato's  description  of  the  Supreme 
Being,  that,  "  truth  is  his  body,  and  light  his 
shadow."  Addison. 

Methinks  heroic  poesy,  till  now, 
Like  some  fantastic  fairy-land  did  show. 

Cowley. 

Fanciful  is  said  mostly  in  regard  to 
errors  of  opinion  or  taste ;  it  springs 
from  an  aberration  of  the  mind :  whim^ 
sical  is  a  species  of  the  fanciful  in  re- 
gard to  one's  likes  or  dislikes  ;  capricious 
respects  errors  of  temper,  or  irregular- 
ities of  feeling.  The  fanciful  does  not 
necessarily  imply  instability ;  but  the  ca- 
pricious excludes  the  idea  of  fixedness. 
One  is  fanciful  by  attaching  a  reality 
to  that  which  only  passes  in  one's  own 
mind ;  one  is  whimsical  in  the  inventions 
of  the  fancy;  one  is  capricious  by  acting 
and  judging  without  mile  or  reason  in 
that  which  admits  of  both. 

The  English  are  naXvLvaWy  fanciful. 


FANCY 


423 


FARMER 


'Tis  this  exalted  power,  whose  business  lies 
In  nonsense  and  impossibilities  : 
This  made  a  whimsical  philosopher 
Before  the  spacious  world  a  tub  prefer. 

ROCHESTEB. 

Many  of  the  pretended  friendships  of  youth  are 
founded  on  capricious  liking.  Blair. 

FANCY,  IMAGINATION. 
From  what  has  already  been  said  on 
FANCY  (w.  Conceit  and /and ful),  the  dis- 
tinction between  it  and  IMAGINATION, 
as  operations  of  thought,  will  be  obvious. 
Fancy,  considered  as  a  power,  simply 
larings  the  object  to  the  mind,  or  makes 
it  appear;  but  imagination,  from  image, 
in  Latin  imago,  or  imitago,  or  imitatio,  is 
a  power  which  presents  the  images  or 
likenesses  of  things.  The  fancy,  there- 
fore, only  employs  itself  about  things 
without  regarding  their  nature ;  but  the 
imagination  aims  at  tracing  a  resem- 
blance, and  getting  a  true  copy.  The 
fancy  consequently  forms  combinations, 
either  real  or  unreal,  as  chance  may  di- 
rect ;  but  the  imagination  is  seldomer  led 
astray.  The  fancy  is  busy  in  dreams,  or 
when  the  mind  is  in  a  disordered  state ; 
but  the  imagination  is  supposed  to  act 
when  the  intellectual  powers  are  in  full 
play. 

There  was  a  certain  lady  of  thin  airy  shape, 
who  was  very  active  in  this  solemnity :  her  name 
was  Fancy.  Addison. 

And  as  imagination  bodies  forth 
The  forms  of  things  unknown,  the  poet's  pen 
Turns  them  to  shape.  Shakspeare. 

The  fancy  is  employed  on  light  and 
trivial  objects,  which  are  present  to  the 
senses  ;  the  imagination  soars  above  all 
vulgar  objects,  and  carries  us  from  the 
world  of  matter  into  the  world  of  spirits, 
from  time  present  to  the  time  to  come. 

Philosophy  !  I  say,  and  call  it  He  ; 
For  whatsoe'er  the  painter's  fancy  be, 
It  a  male  virtue  seems  to  me.  Cowlet. 

Whatever  be  his  subject,  Milton  never  fails  to 
fill  the  imagination.  Johnson. 

A  milliner  or  mantua-maker  may  em- 
ploy her  fancy  in  the  decorations  of  a 
cap  or  gown  ;  but  the  poet's  imagination 
depicts  everything  grand,  everything  bold, 
and  everything  remote. 

Does  airy  fancy  cheat 
My  mind,  well  pleas'd  with  the  deceit  ?  Creecii. 
There  are  forms  which  naturally  create  respect 
in  the  beholders,  and  at  once  inflame  and  chasten 
the  imagination.  Steele.  | 


Although  Mr.  Addison  has  thought 
proper,  for  his  convenience,  to  use  the 
words  faficy  and  imagination  promiscu- 
ously when  writing  on  this  subject,  yet 
the  distinction,  as  above  pointed  out, 
has  been  observed  both  in  familiar  dis- 
course and  in  writing.  We  say  that  we 
fancy,  not  that  we  imagine,  that  we  see 
or  hear  something ;  the  pleasures  of  the 
imagination,  not  of  the  fancy. 

Eager  he  rises,  and  m  fancy  hears 

The  voice  celestial  murmuring  in  his  ears. 

Pope. 
Grief  has  a  natural  eloquence  belonging  to  it, 
and  breaks  out  in  more  moving  sentiments  than 
can  be  supplied  by  the  finest  imagination. 

Addison. 
FARE,  PROVISION. 

FARE,  from  the  German  fahren,  to  go 
or  be,  signifies  in  general  the  condition 
or  thing  that  comes  to  one.  PROVI- 
SION, from  provide,  signifies  the  thing 
provided  for  one. 

These  terms  are  alike  employed  for 
the  ordinary  concerns  of  life,  and  may 
either  be  used  in  the  limited  sense  for 
the  food  one  procures,  or  in  general  for 
whatever  necessary  or  convenience  is  pro- 
cured :  to  the  term  fare  is  annexed  the 
idea  of  accident ;  provision  includes  that 
of  design :  a  traveller  on  the  Continent 
must  frequently  be  contented  with  hum- 
ble/are, unless  he  has  the  precaution  of 
carrying  his  provisions  with  him. 

This  night,  at  least,  with  me  forget  your  care, 
Chestnuts,  and  curds,  and  cream,  shall  be  your 
fare.  Drtden. 

The  winged  nation  wanders  through  the  skies, 
And  o'er  the  plains  and  shady  forest  flies  ; 
They  breed,  they  brood,  instruct,  and  educate, 
And  make  provision  for  the  future  state. 

Drtden. 

FARMER,  HUSBANDMAN,  AGRICULT- 
URIST. 

FARMER,  from  the  Saxon /eorm,  food, 
signifies  one  managing  a  farm,  or  cul- 
tivating the  ground  for  a  subsistence: 
HUSBANDMAN  is  one  following  hus- 
bandry, that  is,  the  tillage  of  land  by 
manual  labor;  the  farmer,  therefore, 
conducts  the  concern,  and  the  husband- 
man labors  under  his  direction:  AGRI- 
CULTURIST, from  the  Latm  ager,  a  field, 
and  colo,  to  till,  signifies  any  one  engaged 
in  the  art  of  cultivation.  The  farmer  is 
always  a  practitioner;  the  agriculturist 
may  be  a  mere  theorist:  the  farmer  fol- 


FASHION 


424 


FATIGUE 


lows  husbandry  solely  as  a  means  of 
living:  the  agriculturist  follows  it  as  a 
science;  the  former  tills  the  land  upon 
given  admitted  principles ;  the  latter 
frames  new  principles,  or  alters  those 
that  are  established.  Between  the /a^*m- 
er  and  the  agriculturist  there  is  the  same 
difference  as  between  practice  and  theo- 
ry: the  former  may  be  assisted  by  the 
latter,  so  long  as  they  can  go  hand  in 
hand  ;  but  in  the  case  of  a  collision,  the 
farmer  will  be  of  more  service  to  him- 
self and  his  country  than  the  agricultur- 
ist;  farming  brings  immediate  profit 
from  personal  service ;  agriculture  may 
only  promise  future,  and  consequently 
contingent  advantages. 

To  check  this  plague,  the  skilful /arwer-  chaff 
And  blazing  straw  before  his  orchard  burns. 

Thomson. 
An    improved    and   improving   agricuUure^ 
which  implies  a  great  augmentation  of  labor,  has 
not  yet  found  itself  at  a  stand.  Burke. 

Old  hunbandmen  I  at  Sabinum  know, 
Who,  for  another  year,  dig,  plough,  and  sow. 

Denham. 

OF  FASHION,  OF  QUALITY,  OF   DIS- 
TINCTION. 

These  epithets  are  employed  promis- 
cuously in  colloquial  discourse ;  but  not 
with  strict  propriety :  by  men  of  fashion 
are  understood  such  men  as  live  in  the 
fashionable  world,  and  keep  the  best 
company ;  by  men  of  quality  are  under- 
stood men  of  rank  or  title;  by  men  of 
distinctio7i  are  understood  men  of  honor- 
able superiority,  whether  by  wealth,  of- 
fice, or  pre-eminence  in  society.  Gentry 
and  merchants,  though  not  men  of  qual- 
ity, may,  by  their  mode  of  living,  be  men 
of  fashion;  and  by  the  office  they  hold 
in '  the  state,  they  may  likewise  be  men 
of  distinction. 

The  free  manner  in  which  people  offasliion 
are  discoursed  on  at  such  meetings  (of  trades- 
people) is  but  a  just  reproach  of  their  failures 
in  this  kind  (in  payment).  Steele. 

The  single  dress  of  a  lady  of  quality  is  often 
the  product  of  a  hundred  climes.  Addison. 

It  behooves  men  of  distinction,  with  their 
pov/er  and  example,  to  preside  over  the  public 
diversions  in  such  a  manner  as  to  check  anything 
that  tends  to  the  corruption  of  manners. 

Steele. 

FASTIDIOUS,  SQUEAMISH. 
FASTIDIOUS,    in    Latin    fastidiosm, 
from    fastus,    pride,    signifies     proudly 


nice,  not  easily  pleased :  SQUEAMISH, 
changed  from  qualmish  or  weak -stom- 
ached, signifies,  in  the  moral  sense,  fool- 
ishly sickly,  easily  disgusted.  A  female 
is  fastidious  when  she  criticises  the  dress 
or  manners  of  her  rival ;  she  is  squeam- 
ish in  the  choice  of  her  own  dress,  com- 
pany, words,  etc.  Whoever  examines 
his  own  imperfections  will  cease  to  be 
fastidious ;  whoever  restrains  humor 
and  caprice  will  cease  to  be  squeamish. 

The  perception  as  well  as  the  senses  may  be 
improved  to  our  own  disquiet ;  and  we  may  by 
diligent  cultivation  of  the  powers  of  dislike  raise 
in  time  an  axii&ci&X  fastidiousness.      Johnson. 

Were  the  fates  more  kind, 
Our  narrow  luxuries  would  soon  grow  stale ; 
Were  these  exhaustless,  nature  would  grow  sick 
And,  cloy'd  with  pleasure,  squeamishly  com- 
plain 
That  all  is  vanity,  and  life  a  dream. 

Armstrong, 

FATIGUE,  WEARINESS,  LASSITUDE. 

FATIGUE,  from  the  Latin  fatigo,  that 
is,  fatim,  abundantly  or  powerfully,  and 
ago,  to  act,  or  agito,  to  agitate,  designates 
an  effect  from  a  powerful  or  stimulating 
cause.  WEARINESS,  from  xoeary,  a  fre- 
quentative of  wear.,  marks  an  effect  from 
a  continued  or  repeated  cause.  LASSI- 
TUDE, from  the  Latin  Ictssus,  changed 
from  laxus,  relaxed,  marks  a  state  with- 
out specifying  a  cause. 

Fatigue  is  an  exhaustion  of  the  animal 
or  mental  powers ;  weariness  is  a  wearing 
out  the  strength,  or  breaking  the  spirits ; 
lassitude  is  a  general  relaxation  of  the 
animal  frame  :  the  laborer  experiences 
fatigue  from  the  toils  of  the  day;  the 
man  of  business,  who  is  harassed  by  the 
multiplicity  and  complexity  of  his  con- 
cerns, suffers  fatigue;  and  the  student, 
who  labors  to  fit  himself  for  a  public  ex- 
hibition of  his  acquirements,  is  in  like 
manner  exposed  to  fatigue :  tveariness  at- 
tends the  traveller  who  takes  a  long  or 
pathless  journey;  weariness  is  the  lot  of 
the  petitioner  who  attends  in  the  ante- 
chamber of  a  great  man ;  the  critic  is 
doomed  to  suffer  weariness,  who  is  obliged 
to  drag  through  the  shallow  but  volumi- 
nous writings  of  a  dull  author.  Lassi- 
tude is  the  consequence  of  a  distempered 
system,  sometimes  brought  on  by  an  ex- 
cess of  fatigue,  sometimes  by  sickness, 
and  frequently  by  the  action  of  the  ex- 
ternal air. 


FAVORABLE 


425 


FEAST 


One  of  the  amusements  of  idleness  is  reading 
without  the  fatigue  of  close  attention. 

Johnson. 

For  want  of  a  process  of  events,  neither  knowl- 
edge nor  elegance  preserve  the  reader  from  ^cea- 
riness.  Johnson. 

The  cattle  in  the  fields  show  evident  symptoms 
of  lassitude  and  disgust  in  an  unpleasant  season. 

COWPER. 

FAVORABLE,  PROPITIOUS. 

In  a  former  paragraph  {v.  Auspicious) 
I  have  shown  propitious  to  be  a  species 
of  t\\e  favorable^  namely,  the  favorable  as 
it  springs  from  the  design  of  an  agent ; 
what  is  propitious,  therefore,  is  always 
favorable,  but  not  vice  versa :  the  favor- 
able properly  characterizes  both  persons 
and  things ;  the  propitious,  in  the  proper 
sense,  characterizes  the  person  only:  as 
applied  to  persons,  an  equal  may  be  fa- 
vorable ;  a  superior  only  is  propitious: 
the  one  may  he  favorable  only  in  inclina- 
tion ;  the  latter  is  favorable  also  in  grant- 
ing timely  assistance.  Cato  was  favora- 
ble to  Pompey ;  the  gods  were  propitious 
to  the  Greeks :  we  may  all  wish  to  have 
our  friends  favorable  to  our  projects ; 
none  but  heathens  expect  to  have  a 
bhnd  die^imy  propitious.  In  the  improp- 
er sense,  propitious  may  be  applied  to 
things  with  a  similar  distinction:  what- 
ever is  well-disposed  to  us,  and  seconds 
our  endeavors,  or  serves  our  purpose, 
is  favorable ;  whatever  efficaciously  pro- 
tects us,  speeds  our  exertions,  and  de- 
cides our  success,  is  propitious  to  us :  on 
ordinary  occasions,  a  wind  is  said  to  be 
favorable  which  carries  us  to  the  end  of 
our  voyage ;  but  it  is  said  to  be  propi- 
tious if  the  rapidity  of  our  passage  for- 
wards any  great  purpose  of  our  own. 

You  have,  indeed,  every  favorable  circum- 
stance for  your  advancement  that  can  be  wished. 
Melmoth's  Letters  of  Cicero. 
But  ah !  what  use  of  valor  can  be  made, 
When  Heaven's  propitious  powers  refuse  their 
aid  ?  DuYDEN. 

FEARFUL,  DREADFUL,  FRIGHTFUL, 
TREMENDOUS,  TERRIBLE,  TERRIFIC, 
HORRIBLE,  HORRID. 

FEARFUL  here  signifies  full  of  that 
which  causes  fear  {v.  Alarm) ;  DREAD- 
FUL, full  of  what  causes  dread  {v.  Ap- 
prehension) ;  FRIGHTFUL,  full  of  what 
causes  fright  (v.  Afraid)  or  apprehension  ; 
TREMENDOUS,  that  which  causes  trem- 


bling; TERRIBLE,  or  TERRIFIC,  caus- 
ing  terror  {v.  Alarm)  ;  HORRIBLE,  or 
HORRID,  causing  hoi^ror.  The  applica- 
tion of  these  terms  is  easily  to  be  discov- 
ered by  these  definitions :  the  first  two 
affect  the  mind  more  than  the  senses ; 
all  the  others  affect  the  senses  more  than 
the  mind  :  a  contest  is  fearful  when  tho 
issue  is  important,  but  the  event  doubt- 
ful ;  the  thought  of  death  is  dreadful  to 
one  who  feels  himself  unprepared.  The 
frightful  is  less  than  the  tremendous  ;  the 
tremendous  than  the  terrible  ;  the  terrible 
than  the  horrible:  shrieks  may  he  fright- 
ful;  thunder  and  lightning  may  be  tre- 
mendous;  the  roaring  of  a  lion  is  terri- 
ble; the  glare  of  his  eye  terrific;  the  act- 
ual spectacle  of  killing  is  Imrrible  or  hor- 
rid. In  their  general  application,  these 
terms  are  often  employed  promiscuously 
to  characterize  whatever  produces  very 
strong  impressions  :  hence  we  may  speak 
of  a  frightful,  dreadful,  terrible,  or  horrid 
dream;  ov  frightful,  dreadful,  or  terrible 
tempest ;  dreadful,  terrible,  or  horrid  con- 
sequences. 

She  wept  the  terrors  of  the  fearful  wave, 
Too  oft,  alas  !  the  wandering  lover's  grave.- 

Falconer. 
And  dar'st  thou  threat  to  snatch  my  prize  away, 
Due  to  the  deeds  of  many  a  dreadful  day  ? 

Pope. 
Frightful  convulsions  writh'd  his  tortui*'d  limbs. 

Fenton. 

Out  of  the  limb  of  the  murdered  monarchy  has 

arisen  a  vast,  tremendous^  unformed  spectre,  in 

a  far  more  terrific  guise  than  any  which  ever 

yet  overpowered  the  imagination  of  man. 

Burke, 
Deck'd  in  sad  triumph  for  the  mournful  field, 
O'er  her  broad  shoulders  hangs  his  horrid  shield. 

Pope. 

FEAST,  BANQUET,  CAROUSAL,  ENTER- 
TAINMENT, TREAT. 

As  FEASTS,  in  the  religious  sense, 
from  festus,  are  always  days  of  leisure, 
and  frequently  of  public  rejoicing,  this 
word  has  been  applied  to  any  social  meal 
for  the  purposes  of  pleasure :  this  is  the 
idea  common  to  the  signification  of  all 
these  words,  of  which  feast  seems  to  be 
the  most  general ;  and  for  all  of  which  it 
may  frequently  be  substituted,  although 
they  have  each  a  distinct  application : 
feoM  conveys  the  idea  merely  of  enjoy- 
ment :  BANQUET  is  a  splendid  feast,  at- 
tended with  pomp  and  state  ;  it  is  a  term 


FEAST 


426 


FEAST 


of  noble  use,  particularly  adapted  to  po- 
etry and  the  high  style :  CAROUSAL,  in 
French  carroiisse,  in  German  gerdusch  or 
rausch^  intoxication,  from  raiischen,  to  in- 
toxicate, is  a  drunken  feast:  ENTER- 
TAINMENT and  TREAT  convey  the  idea 
of  hospitality. 

New  purple  hangings  clothe  the  palace  walls, 
And   sumptuous  feasts  are  made  in  splendid 
halls.  Dryden. 

With  hymns  divine  the  joyous  banquet  QndiS, 
The  paeans  lengthen'd  till  the  sun  descends. 

Pope. 

This  game,  these  carousals,  Ascanius  taught, 
And,  building  Alba,  to  the  Latins  brought. 

Dkyden. 

I  could  not  but  smile  at  the  account  that  was 
yesterday  given  me  of  a  modest  young  gentle- 
man, wlio,  being  invited  to  an  entertainvient, 
though  he  was  not  used  to  drink,  had  not  the 
confidence  to  refuse  his  glass  in  his  turn. 

Addison. 

I  do  not  insist  that  you  spread  your  table  with 
so  unbounded  a  profusion  as  to  furnish  out  a 
splendid  treat  with  the  remains. 

Melmoth's  Letters  of  Cicebo. 

Feast,  entertainment,  and  treat  are  taken 
in  a  more  extended  sense,  to  express  oth- 
er pleasures  besides  those  of  the  table : 
feast  retains  its  signification  of  a  vivid 
pleasure,  such  as  voluptuaries  derive  from 
delicious  viands  ;  entertainment  and  treat 
retain  the  idea  of  being  granted  by  way 
of  courtesy :  we  speak  of  a  thing  as  be- 
ing a.  feast  or  high  delight ;  and  of  a  per- 
son contributing  to  one's  entertainment, 
or  giving  one  a  treat.  To  a  benevolent 
mind  the  spectacle  of  an  afflicted  man  re- 
lieved and  comforted  is  a  feast;  to  a  mind 
ardent  in  the  pursuit  of  knowledge,  an 
easy  access  to  a  well-stocked  library  is  a 
continual  feast :  men  of  a  happy  temper 
give  and  receive  entertainment  with  equal 
facility ;  they  afford  entertainment  to  their 
guests  by  the  easy  cheerfulness  which 
they  impart  to  everything  around 'them  ; 
they  in  like  manner  derive  entertainment 
from  everything  they  see,  or  hear,  or  ob- 
serve :  a  treat  is  given  or  received  only 
on  particular  occasions  ;  it  depends  on 
the  relative  circumstances  and  tastes  of 
the  giver  and  receiver ;  to  one  of  a  mu- 
sical turn  one  may  give  a  treat  by  invit- 
ing him  to  a  musical  party ;  and  to  one 
of  an  intelligent  turn  it  will  be  equally  a 
treat  to  be  of  the  party  which  consists  of 
the  enlightened  and  conversable. 


Beattie  is  the  only  author  I  know  whose  crit- 
ical and  philosophical  researches  are  diversified 
and  embellished  by  a  poetical  imagination,  that 
makes  even  the  driest  subject  and  the  leanest  a 
feast  for  an  epicure  in  books.  Cowper. 

Let  us  consider  to  whom  we  are  indebted  for 
all  these  entertainments  of  sense.        Addison. 
Sing  my  praise  in  strain  sublime, 
Treat  not  me  with  dogg'rel  rhyme.  Swift. 

FEAST,  FESTIVAL,  HOLIDAY. 

FEAST,  in  Latin  festum,  or  festus, 
changed  most  probably  from  fesice  and 
ferice,  which  latter,  in  all  probability, 
comes  from  the  Greek  upai,  sacred,  be- 
cause these  days  were  kept  sacred  or  va- 
cant from  all  secular  labor :  FESTIVAL 
and  HOLIDAY,  as  the  words  themselves 
denote,  have  precisely  the  same  meaning 
in  their  original  sense,  with  this  differ- 
ence, that  the  former  derives  its  origin 
from  heathenish  superstition,  the  latter 
owes  its  rise  to  the  establishment  of 
Christianity  in  its  reformed  state. 

A  feast,  in  the  Christian  sense  of  the 
word,  is  applied  to  every  day  which  is 
regarded  as  sacred,  and  observed  with 
particular  solemnity,  except  Sundays ;  a 
holyday,  or,  according  to  its  modern  or- 
thography, a  holiday,  is  simply  a  day  on 
which  ordinary  business  is  suspended: 
among  the  Roman  Catholics,  there  are 
many  days  which  are  kept  holy,  and  conse- 
quently by  them  denominated/ms^s,  which 
in  the  English  reformed  church  are  only 
observed  as  holidays,  or  days  of  exemp- 
tion from  public  business;  of  this  descrip- 
tion are  the  saints'  days,  on  which  the 
public  offices  are  shut :  on  the  other  hand, 
Christmas,  Easter,  and  Whitsuntide  are 
regarded  in  both  churches  more  sls  feasts 
than  as  holidays.  There  are,  therefore, 
many  feasts  where  there  are  no  holidays, 
and  many  holidays  where  there  are  no 


First,  I  provide  myself  a  nimble  thing, 

To  be  my  page,  a  varlet  of  crafts  ; 

Next,  two  new  suits  for  feasts  and  gala-days. 

Cumberland. 
It  happen'd  on  a  summer's  holiday, 
That  to  the  green-wood  shade  he  took  his  way. 

Dryden. 

A  feast  is  altogether  sacred ;  a  Jwliday 
has  frequently  nothing  sacred  in  it,  not 
even  in  its  cause;  it  may  be  a  simple, 
ordinary  transaction,  the  act  of  an  indi- 
vidual :  a  festival  has  always  either  a  sa- 
cred or  a  serious  object.    K  feast  is  kept 


FEEL 


427 


FEELING 


by  religious  worship;  a./ioUday\s  kept  by 
idleness  ;  a  festival  is  kept  by  mirth  and 
festivity  :  some  feasts  are  festivals,  as  in 
the  case  of  the  carnival  at  Rome ;  some 
festivals  are  holidays,  as  in  the  case  of 
weddings  and  public  thanksgivings. 

Many  worthy  persons  urged  how  great  the  har- 
mony was  between  the  holidays  and  their  attri- 
butes (if  I  may  call  them  so),  and  what  a  confu- 
sion would  follow  if  Michaelmas-day,  for  instance, 
was  not  to  be  celebrated  when  stubble-geese  are 
in  their  highest  perfection.  Walpole. 

In  so  enlightened  an  age  as  the  present,  I  shall 
perhaps  be  ridiculed  if  I  hint,  as  my  opinion,  that 
the  observation  of  cQYt&iwfestivalH  is  something 
more  than  a  mere  political  institution. 

Walpole. 

TO   FEEL,  BE   SENSIBLE,  CONSCIOUS. 

From  the  simple  idea  of  a  sense,  the 
word  FEEL  has  acquired  the  most  exten- 
sive signification  and  application  in  our 
language,  and  may  be  employed  indiffer- 
ently for  all  the  other  terms,  but  not  in 
all  cases :  to  feel  is  said  of  the  whole 
frame,  inwardly  and  outwardly ;  it  is  the 
accompaniment  of  existence :  to  BE  SEN- 
SIBLE, from  the  Latin  sentio,  is  said  only 
of  the  senses.  It  is  the  property  of  all 
living  creatures  to  feel  pleasure  and  pain 
in  a  greater  or  less  degree :  those  creat- 
ures which  have  not  the  sense  of  hearing 
will  not  he  sensible  of  sounds.  In  the  mor- 
al application,  to  feel  is  peculiarly  the 
property  or  act  of  the  heart ;  to  he  sensi- 
ble is  that  of  the  understanding :  an  in- 
genuous mind  feels  pain  when  it  is  sensible 
of  having  committed  an  error :  one  may, 
however,  feel  as  well  as  he  sensible  by 
means  of  the  understanding:  a  person 
feels  the  value  of  another's  service ;  is 
sensible  of  his  kindness :  one  feels  or  is 
sensible  of  what  passes  outwardly ;  one  is 
CONSCIOUS  only  of  what  passes  inward- 
ly, from  con  or  cum,  and  scio,  to  know  to 
one's  self :  we  feel  the  force  of  another's 
remark ;  we  are  sensible  of  the  evil  which 
must  spring  from  the  practice  of  vice ;  we 
are  cotiscioiis  of  having  fallen  short  of  our 
duty. 

The  devout  man  does  not  only  believe,  hut  feels 
there  is  a  Deity.  Addison. 

There  is,  doubtless,  a  faculty  in  spirits  by  which 
they  apprehend  one  another,  as  our  senses  do  ma- 
terial objects ;  and  there  is  no  question  but  our 
souls,  when  they  are  disembodied,  will,  by  this 
faculty,  be  always  sensible  of  the  Divine  pres- 
ence. Addison. 


A  creature  of  a  more  exalted  kind 
Was  wanting  yet,  and  tlien  was  man  design'd  : 
Conscious  of  thought,  of  more  capacious  breast, 
For  empire  form'd  and  fit  to  rule  the  rest, 

Dbtden. 

FEELING,  SENSE,  SENSATION. 

FEELING,  in  Saxon  felen,  low  German 
foelen,  Dutch  welen,  and  SENSE  {v.  To 
feel),  are  taken  in  a  general  or  particular 
sense:  SENSATION  is  taken  only  in  a 
particular  sense.  Feeling  and  sense  are 
either  physical  or  moral  properties ;  sen- 
sation is  a  particular  act  of  physical  or 
moral  feeling. 

Feeling,  physically  considered,  is  but  a 
mode  of  sense;  anatomists  reckon  five 
senses,  of  which  feeling  is  one :  sense  is  the 
abstract  faculty  of  perceiving  through  the 
medium  of  the  sense,  as  to  be  deprived 
of  sense  when  stunned  by  a  blow ;  to  be 
without  sefise  when  divested  of  the  ordi- 
nary faculties.  As  all  creatures  which 
have  life  hA\e  feeling,  the  expression  creat- 
ures without  feeling,  may  be  applied  to  in- 
animate objects  ;  but  in  general  the  term 
feeling  is  taken  for  the  sense  of  feeling. 

Is  this  a  dagger,  which  I  see  before  me, 

The  handle  toward  my  hand  ?  come  let  me  clutch 

thee — 
I  have  thee  not,  and  yet  I  see  thee  still. 
Art  thou  not,  fatal  vision,  sensible 
To  feeling  as  to  sight?  Shakspeare. 

In  distances  of  things,  their  shapes,  and  size, 
Our  reason  judges  better  than  our  eyes  ; 
Declares  not  this  the  soul's  pre-eminence, 
Superior  to,  and  quite  distinct  from  sense  f 

Jentns. 

Feeling,  in  its  limited  acceptation,  is  ei- 
ther a  state  of  feeling  or  an  act  of  feeling : 
sense  is  a  mode  of  sense,  L  e.,  a  mode  of 
perceiving  through  the  medium  of  any 
particular  organ  of  sense,  or  a  state  of 
perceiving  particular  objects.  In  this  ac- 
ceptation feeling  is  applied  to  moral  as 
well  as  physical  objects,  sense  to  intellect- 
ual as  well  as  sensible  objects :  feeling 
has  its  seat  in  the  heart,  sense  in  the 
understanding;  feeling  is  transitory  and 
fluctuating,  seiue  is  permanent  and  regu- 
lar. There  are  feelings  of  love,  charity, 
compassion,  etc. ;  there  is  a  sense  of  jus- 
tice, rectitude,  propriety,  etc. 

Their  king,  out  of  a  princely /ee^in(7,  was  spar- 
ing and  compassionate  toward  his  subjects. 

Bacon. 

This  Basilius,  having  the  quick  sense  of  a  lov- 
er, took,  as  though  his  mistress  had  given  him,  a 
secret  reprehension.  Sidney. 


FEELING 


428 


FELICITATE 


As  the  sensation  denotes  a  particular 
act  of  feeling^  it  diif  ers  from  feeling  only 
in  application :  the  term  feeling  is  most 
adapted  to  ordinary  discourse  on  familiar 
matters  ;  sensation  to  the  grave  and  scien- 
tific style :  a  child  may  talk  of  an  unpleas- 
ant or  pleasant  feeling,  a  feeling  of  cold 
or  hunger ;  the  professional  man  talks  of 
the  sensation  of  giddiness,  a  gnawing  sen- 
sation, and  the  like. 

Those  ideas  to  which  any  agreeable  sensation 
is  annexed  are  easily  excited,  as  leaving  behind 
them  the  most  strong  and  permanent  impressions. 

SOMEKVILLE. 

FEELING,  SENSIBILITY,  SUSCEPTI- 
BILITY. 

FEELING,  in  the  present  case,  is  taken 
for  a  positive  characteristic,  namely,  the 
property  of  feeling  {v.  To  feel)  in  a  strong 
degree ;  in  this  sense  feeling  expresses  ei- 
ther a  particular  act,  or  a  habitual  prop- 
erty of  the  mind.  SENSIBILITY  is  al- 
ways taken  in  the  sense  of  a  habit.  Traits 
of  feeling  in  young  people  are  happy  omens 
in  the  estimation  of  the  preceptor :  an  ex- 
quisite sensibility  is  not  a  desirable  gift ; 
it  creates  an  infinite  disproportion  of  pain. 
Feeling  and  sensibility  are  here  taken  as 
moral  properties,  which  are  awakened  as 
much  by  the  operations  of  the  mind  with- 
in itself  as  by  external  objects  :  SUSCEP- 
TIBILITY, from  the  Latin  sitscipio,  to  take 
or  receive,  designates  that  property  of  the 
body  or  the  mind  which  consists  in  being 
ready  to  take  an  affection  from  external 
objects;  hence  we  speak  of  a  person's 
susceptibility  to  take  cold,  or  his  suscepti- 
bility to  be  affected  with  grief,  joy,  or  any 
other  passion :  if  an  excess  of  sensibility 
be  an  evil,  an  excess  of  susceptibility  is  a 
still  greater  evil;  it  makes  us  slaves  to 
every  circumstance,  however  trivial,  which 
comes  under  our  notice. 

Gentleness  is  n&tive  feeling  im-proxed  by  prin- 
ciple. Blair. 

By  long  habit  in  carrying  a  burden  we  lose  in 
great  part  our  sensibility  of  its  weight. 

Johnson, 

It  pleases  me  to  think  that  it  was  from  a  prin- 
ciple of  gratitude  in  me  that  my  mind  was  suscep- 
tible of  such  generous  transport  (in  my  dreams) 
when  I  thought  myself  repaying  the  kindness  of 
my  friend.  Byron. 

TO   FEIGN,  PRETEND. 
FEIGN,  in  Latin  fingo  or  figo,  comes 
from  the  Greek  Tri^yw,  to  fix  or  stamp. 


PRETEND,  in  Latin  prcetendo,  signifies 
properly  to  stretch  before,  that  is,  to  put 
on  the  outside. 

These  words  may  be  used  either  for  do- 
ing or  saying ;  they  are  both  opposed  to 
what  is  true,  but  they  differ  from  the  mo- 
tives of  the  agent :  to  feign  is  taken  ei- 
ther in  a  bad  or  an  indifferent  sense ;  to 
pretend  di\wdij9>  in  a  bad  sense :  owe  feigns 
in  order  to  gain  some  future  end ;  a  per- 
son feigns  sickness  in  order  to  be  excused 
from  paying  a  disagreeable  visit :  one  pre- 
tends in  order  to  serve  a  present  purpose ; 
a  child  pretends  to  have  lost  his  book  who 
wishes  to  excuse  himself  for  his  idleness. 
To  feign  consists  often  of  a  line  of  con- 
duct ;  to  pretend  consists  mostly  of  words, 
sometimes  coupled  with  assumed  looks 
and  manners :  Ulysses  feigned  madness 
in  order  to  escape  from  going  to  the  Tro- 
jan war :  according  to  Virgil,  the  Grecian 
Sinon  pretended  to  be  a  deserter  come  over 
to  the  Trojan  camp. 

To  win  me  from  his  tender  arms, 

Unnumber'd  suitors  came. 
Who  prais'd  me  for  imputed  charms, 

And  felt  or  feign' d  a  flame.  Goldsmith. 

An  affected  delicacy  is  the  common  improve' 
ment  in  those  who  pretend  to  be  refined  above 
others.  Steele. 

In  matters  of  speculation,  to  feign  is 
to  invent  by  force  of  the  imagination ;  to 
pretend  is  to  set  up  by  force  of  self-con. 
ceit  or  false  opinion :  it  is  feigned  by  th(^  j 
poets  that  Orpheus  went  down  into  hell 
and  brought  back  Eurydice,  his  wife ;  in- 
fidel philosophers  pretend  to  account  for 
the  most  mysterious  things  in  nature  upon 
natural,  or,  as  they  please  to  term  it,  ra- 
tional principles. 

In  the  dark  recesses  of  antiquity  a  great  poet 
may  and  ought  to  feign  such  things  as  be  not 
then,  if  they  can  be  brought  to  embellish  that 
subject  which  he  treats.  Dryden. 

The  Hans  towns  not  only  complained,  but  clam- 
ored loudly  for  breach  of  their  ancient  privileges 
confirmed  unto  them  time  out  of  mind,  by  thir- 
teen successive  kings  of  England,  which  they  pre- 
tended  to  have  purchased  with  their  money. 

Howell. 

TO  FELICITATE,  CONGRATULATE. 

FELICITATE,  from  the  Latin  felix, 
happy,  signifies  to  make  happy,  and  is 
applicable  only  to  ourselves ;  CONGRAT- 
ULATE, from  gratus,  pleasant  or  agreea- 
ble, is  to  make  agreeable,  and  is  applica- 
ble either  to  ourselves  or  others :  we  /(? 


FELLOWSHIP 


429 


FEROCIOUS 


licitate  ourselves  on  having  escaped  the 
danger ;  we  congratulate  others  on  their 
good-fortune. 

The  astronomers,  indeed,  expect  her  (night) 
with  impatience,  and  felicitate  themselves  upon 
her  arrival.  Johnson. 

The  fierce  young  hero  who  had  overcome  the 
Curiatii,  instead  of  being  congratulated  by  his 
sister  for  his  victory,  was  upbraided  by  her  for 
having  slain  her  lover.  Addison. 

FELLOWSHIP,  SOCIETY. 

Both  these  terms  are  employed  to  de- 
note a  close  intercourse ;  but  FELLOW- 
SHIP is  said  of  men  as  individuals,  SO- 
CIETY of  them  collectively :  we  should 
be  careful  not  to  hold  fellowship  with  any 
one  of  bad  character,  or  to  join  the  soci.e- 
ty  of  those  who  profess  bad  principles. 

Ill  becomes  it  me 
To  wear  at  once  thy  garter  and  thy  chains, 
Thougli  by  my  former  dignity  I  swear, 
That,  were  I  reinstated  in  my  throne. 
Thus  to  be  join'd  in  fellowship  with  thee 
Would  be  the  first  ambition  of  my  soul. 

Gilbert  West. 

Unhappy  he !  who  from  the  first  of  joys, 

Society,  cut  off,  is  left  alone, 

Amid  this  world  of  death.  Thomson. 


FEMALE,  FEMININE,  EFFEMINATE. 

FEMALE  is  said  of  the  sex  itself,  and 
FEMININE  of  the  characteristics  of  the 
sex.  Female  is  opposed  to  msde,  femi- 
nine to  masculine. 

In  the  female  character  we  expect  to 
find  that  which  is  feminine.  The  female 
dress,  manners,  and  habits,  have  engaged 
the  attention  of  all  essayists,  from  the 
time  of  Addison  to  the  present  period. 
The  feminine  is  natural  to  the  female; 
the  effeminate  is  unnatural  to  the  male. 
A  feminine  air  and  voice,  which  is  truly 
grateful  to  the  observer  in  the  one  sex, 
is  an  odious  mark  of  effeminacy  in  the 
other.  Beauty  and  delicacy  a,ve  feminine 
properties ;  robustness  and  vigor  are  mas- 
culine properties  ;  the  former,  therefore, 
when  discovered  in  a  man,  entitle  him  to 
the  epithet  of  effeminate. 

Once  more  her  haughty  soul  the  tyrant  bends, 
To  prayers  and  mean  submissions  she  descends ; 
"^0  female  arts  or  aids  she  left  untried. 
Nor  counsels  unexplor'd,  before  she  died. 

Drtden. 
Her  heav'nly  form 
Angelic;  but  more  soft  awdi  feminine 
Her  graceful  innocence.  Milton. 


Our  martial  ancestors,  like  some  of  their  mod- 
ern successors,  had  no  other  amusement  (but 
hunting)  to  entertain  their  vacant  hours ;  de- 
spising all  arts  as  effeminate.  Blackstone. 

FENCE,  GUARD,  SECURITY. 

FENCE,  from  the  Latin  /m(fo,  to  fend 
or  keep  off,  denotes  that  which  serves  to 
prevent  the  attack  of  an  external  enemy. 
GUARD,  which  is  but  a  variety  of  ward^ 
from  the  German  wahren^  to  see,  and 
waclien^  to  watch,  signifies  that  which 
keeps  from  any  danger.  SECURITY 
implies  that  which  secures  or  prevents 
injury,  mischief,  and  loss.  A  fence,  in 
the  proper  sense,  is  an  inanimate  object ; 
a  guard  is  a  living  agent ;  the  former  is 
of  permanent  utility,  the  latter  acts  to  a 
partial  extent:  in  the  figurative  sense 
they  retain  the  same  distinction.  Mod- 
esty is  a  fence  to  a  woman's  virtue ;  the 
love  of  the  subject  is  the  monarch's  great- 
est safeguard.  There  are  prejudices  which 
favor  religion  and  subordination,  and  act 
as  fences  against  the  introduction  of  li- 
centious principles  into  the  juvenile  or 
unenlightened  mind ;  a  proper  sense  of 
an  overruling  Providence  will  serve  as 
a  guard  to  prevent  the  admission  of  im- 
proper thoughts.  The  guard  only  stands 
at  the  entrance,  to  prevent  the  ingress  of 
evil :  the  secu7'ity  stops  up  all  the  ave- 
nues, it  locks  up  with  firmness.  A  guard 
serves  to  prevent  the  ingress  of  every- 
thing that  may  have  an  evil  intention  or 
tendency :  the  security  rather  secures  the 
possession  of  what  one  has,  and  prevents 
a  loss.  A  king  has  a  guard  about  his 
person  to  keep  off  all  violence. 

Whatever  disregard  certain  modern  refiners  of 
morality  may  attempt  to  throw  on  all  the  insti- 
tuted means  of  public  religion,  they  must  in  their 
lowest  view  be  considered  as  the  out-guards  and 
fences  of  virtuous  conduct.  Blair. 

Let  the  heart  be  either  wounded  by  sore  dis- 
tress, or  agitated  by  violent  emotions;  and  you 
shall  presently  see  that  virtue  without  religion  is 
inadequate  to  the  government  of  life.  It  is  des- 
titute of  its  proper  guard,  of  its  firmest  sup- 
port, of  its  chief  encouragement.  Blair. 

Goodness  from  its  own  nature  hath  this  secvr- 
rity,  that  it  brings  men  under  the  danger  of  no 
law.  Tillotson. 

FEROCIOUS,  FIERCE,  SAVAGE. 

FEROCIOUS  and  HERCE  are  both 
derived  from  the  Latin /(f?roa;,  which  comes 
from  fera.,  a  wild  beast.  SAVAGE,  v. 
Cruel. 


FEROCIOUS 


430 


FERTILE 


Ferodiy  marks  the  untamed  charac- 
ter of  a  cruel  disposition :  fierceness  has  a 
greater  mixture  of  pride  and  anger  in  it, 
the  word^ers  in  French  being  taken  for 
haughtiness :  savage^iess  marks  a  more 
permanent,  but  not  so  violent  a  senti- 
ment of  either  cruelty  or  anger  as  the 
two  former.  Ferocity  and  fierceness  are 
in  common  applied  to  the  brutes,  to  des- 
ignate their  natural  tempers :  savage  is 
mostly  employed  to  designate  the  natu- 
ral tempers  of  man,  when  uncontrolled 
by  the  force  of  reason  and  a  sense  of 
religion.  Ferocity  is  the  natural  charac- 
teristic of  wild  beasts ;  it  is  a  delight  in 
blood  that  needs  no  outward  stimulus  to 
call  it  into  action ;  but  it  displays  itself 
most  strikingly  in  the  moment  when  the 
animal  is  going  to  grasp,  or  when  in  the 
act  of  devouring,  its  prey  :  fierceness  may 
be  provoked  in  many  creatures,  but  it 
does  not  discover  itself  unless  roused  by 
some  circumstance  of  aggravation ;  many 
animals  become  fierce  by  being  shut  up 
in  cages,  and  exposed  to  the  view  of  spec- 
tators :  savageness  is  as  natural  a  temper 
in  the  uncivilized  man  as  ferocity  or  fierce- 
ness in  the  brute ;  it  does  not  wait  for  an 
enemy  to  attack,  but  is  restless  in  search 
of  some  one  whom  it  may  make  an  ene- 
my, and  have  an  opportunity  of  destroy- 
ing. It  is  an  easy  transition  for  the  sav- 
age to  become  t\\e  fe^'ocious  cannibal,  glut- 
ting himself  in  the  blood  of  his  enemies, 
or  the  fierce  antagonist  to  one  who  sets 
himself  up  in  opposition  to  him. 

In  an  extended  application  of  these 
terms,  they  bear  the  same  relation  to 
each  other:  the  countenance  may  be  ei- 
ther ferodotis,  fierce,  or  savage,  according 
to  circumstances.  A  robber  who  spends 
his  life  in  the  act  of  unlawfully  shedding 
blood  acquires  di  ferocity  of  countenance : 
a  soldier  who  follows  a  predatory  and 
desultory  mode  of  warfare  betrays  the 
licentiousness  of  his  calling,  and  his  un- 
disciplined temper,  in  the  fierceness  of  his 
countenance ;  the  tyrant  whose  enjoy- 
ment consists  in  inflicting  misery  on  his 
dependants  or  subjects  evinces  the  sav- 
ageness of  his  temper  by  the  savage  joy 
with  which  he  witnesses  their  groans  and 
tortures. 

Ihe  ferocious  character  of  Moloch  appears  both 
in  the  battle  and  the  council  with  exact  consist- 
ency. '  Johnson. 


The  tempest  falls,  I 

The  weary  winds   sink,  breathless.     But   who      1 

knows  I 

What ^e/'cer  tempest  yet  may  shake  this  night.        1 

Thomson.       i 
Nay,  the  dire  monsters  that  infest  the  flood, 
By  nature  dreadful,  and  athirst  for  blood, 
His  will  can  calm,  their  savage  tempers  bind, 
And  turn  to  mild  protectors  of  mankind. 

Young. 

FERTILE,  FRUITFUL,  PROLIFIC. 

FERTILE,  in  Latin  fcrtilis,  from  fei'o, 
to  bear,  signifies  capable  of  bearing  or 
bringing  to  light.  FRUITFUL  signifies 
full  of  fruit,  or  containing  within  itself 
much  fruit.  PROLIFIC  is  compounded 
of  proles  and  facio,  to  make  a  progeny. 

Fertile  expresses  in  its  proper  sense 
the  faculty  of  sending  forth  from  itself 
that  which  is  not  of  its  own  nature,  and 
is  peculiarly  applicable  to  the  ground 
which  causes  everything  within  itself 
to  grow  up.  Fruitful  expresses  a  state 
containing  or  possessing  abundantly  that 
which  is  of  the  same  nature ;  it  is,  there- 
fore, peculiarly  applicable  to  trees,  plants, 
vegetables,  and  whatever  is  said  to  bear 
fruit.  Prolific  expresses  the  faculty  of 
generating ;  it  conveys,  therefore,  the  idea 
of  what  is  creative,  and  is  peculiarly  ap- 
plicable to  animals.  We  may  say  that 
the  ground  is  either  fertile  or  fruitful^ 
but  not  so  properly  prolific:  we  may 
speak  of  a  female  of  any  species  being 
fruitful  and  prolific,  but  not  fertile  ;  we 
may  speak  of  nature  as  being  fruitful, 
but  neither  fertile  nor  prolific.  A  coun- 
try is /i?r^i^e  as  it  respects  the  quality  of 
the  soil ;  it  is  fruitful  as  it  respects  the 
abundance  of  its  produce :  it  is  possible, 
therefore,  for  a  country  to  be  fruitful  by 
the  industry  of  its  inhabitants,  which  was 
not  fertile  by  nature.  An  animal  is  said 
to  be  fruitful  as  it  respects  the  number 
of  young  which  it  has ;  it  is  said  to  be 
p'olific  as  it  respects  its  generative  pow- 
er. Some  women  are  move  fruitful  than 
others  ;  but  there  are  many  animals  more 
prolific  than  human  creatures. 

Why  should  I  mention  those  whose  oozy  soil 
Is  render'd/(2?'^i^e  by  the  o'erflowing  Nile  ? 

Jentns. 

When  first  the  soil  receives  the  fruitful  seed. 
Make  no  delay,  but  cover  it  with  speed. 

Drtden. 

And  where  in  pomp  the  sunburned  people  ride 
On  painted  barges  o'er  the  teeming  tide, 


FERVOR 


431 


FICTION 


Which  pouring  down  from  Ethiopian  lands, 
Makes  green  the  soil,  with  slime  and  black  pro- 
lific, sands.  Dkyden. 

In  the  figurative  application  they  ad- 
mit of  a  similar  distinction.  A  man  is 
fertile  in  expedients  who  readily  con- 
trives upon  the  spur  of  the  occasion  ;  he 
is  fruitful  in  resources  who  has  them 
ready  at  his  hand ;  his  brain  is  jyroUfic 
if  it  generates  an  abundance  of  new  con- 
ceptions. A  mind  is  fertile  which  has 
powers  that  admit  of  cultivation  ani  ex- 
pansion :  an  imagination  is  fruitful  that 
is  rich  in  stores  of  imagery ;  a  genius  is 
prolific  that  is  rich  in  invention.  Fe- 
males are  fertile  in  expedients  and  de- 
vices ;  ambition  and  avarice  are  the  most 
fruitful  sources  of  discord  and  misery 
in  public  and  private  life ;  novel-writers 
are  the  most  prolific  class  of  authors. 

To  every  work  Warburton  brought  a  memory 
full  fraught,  together  with  a  fancy  fertile  of 
combinations.  Johnson. 

The  philosophy  received  from  the  Greeks  has 
been  fruitful  in  controversies,  but  barren  of 
works.  Bacon. 

Parent  of  light !  all-seeing  sun. 
Prolific  beam,  whose  rays  dispense 
The  various  gifts  of  Providence.  Gat. 

FERVOR,  ARDOR. 

FERVOR,  from  ferveo,  to  boil,  is  not 
so  violent  a  heat  as  ARDOR,  from  ardeo^ 
to  burn.  The  affections  are  properly 
fervent ;  the  passions  are  ardent :  we  are 
fervent  in  feeling,  and  ardent  in  acting ; 
the  fervor  of  devotion  may  be  rational, 
but  the  ardor  of  zeal  is  mostly  intemper- 
ate. The  first  martyr,  Stephen,  was  fill- 
ed with  a  holy  fervor;  St.  Peter,  in  the 
ardor  of  his  zeal,  promised  his  Master  to 
do  more  than  he  was  able  to  perform. 

The  joy  of  the  Lord  is  not  to  be  understood  of 
high  raptures  and  transports  of  religious  fervor. 

Blair. 

Do  men  hasten  to  their  devotions  with  that 
ardor  that  they  would  to  a  leAvd  play  ?    South. 

FESTIVITY,  MIRTH. 

There  is  commonly  MIRTH  with  FES- 
TIVITY, but  there  may  be  frequently 
rnirth  without  festivity.  The  festivity 
lies  in  the  outward  circumstances ;  mirth 
in  the  temper  of  the  mind.  Festivity  is 
rather  the  producer  of  mirth  than  the 
mirth  itself.  Festivity  includes  the  so- 
cial enjoyments  of  eating,  drinking,  dan- 


cing, cards,  and  other  pleasures :  mirth 
includes  in  it  the  buoyancy  of  spirits 
which  is  engendered  by  a  participation 
in  such  pleasures. 

Pisistratus,  fearing  that  the  festivity  of  his 
guests  would  be  interrupted  by  the  misconduct 
of  Thrasippus,  rose  from  his  seat,  and  entreated 
him  to  stay.  Cdmberland. 

Low  lies  that  house  where  nut-brown  draughts 

inspir'd, 
Where  graybeard  mirth  and  smiling  toil  retir'd. 
Goldsmith. 

FICTION,  FABRICATION,  FAI.SEHOOD. 

FICTION  is  opposed  to  what  is  real; 
FABRICATION  and  FALSEHOOD  to 
what  is  true.  Fiction  relates  what  may 
be,  though  not  what  is :  fabrication  and 
falsehood  relate  what  is  not  as  what  is, 
and  vice  versa.  Fiction  serves  for  amuse- 
ment and  instruction :  fabrication  and 
falsehood  serve  to  mislead  and  deceive. 
Fiction  and  fabrication  both  require  in- 
vention :  falsehood  consists  of  simple  con- 
tradiction. The  fables  of  vEsop  are^c- 
tions  of  the  simplest  kind,  but  yet  such 
as  require  a  peculiarly  lively  fancy  and 
inventive  genius  to  produce  :  the  fabrica- 
tion of  a  play,  as  the  production  of  Shak- 
speare's  pen,  was  once  executed  with  suf- 
ficient skill  to  impose  for  a  time  upon 
the  public  credulity :  a  good  memory  is 
all  that  is  necessary  in  order  to  avoid  \\t- 
teviug  falsehoods  that  can  be  easily  con- 
tradicted and  confuted.  In  an  extended 
sense  of  the  word  fiction,  it  approaches 
still  nearer  to  the  sense  of  fabricate, 
when  said  of  the  fictions  of  the  ancients, 
which  were  delivered  as  truth,  although 
admitted  now  to  be  false :  the  motive  of 
the  narrator  is  what  here  constitutes  the 
difference ;  namely,  that  in  the  former 
cas3  he  believes  what  he  relates  to  be 
true,  in  the  latter  he  knows  it  to  be  false. 
The  heathen  mythology  consists  princi- 
pally of  the  fictions  of  the  poets :  news- 
papers commonly  abound  \n  fabrication. 

All  that  the  Jews  tell  us  of  their  twofold  Mes- 
siah is  a  mere  fiction,  framed  without  as  much 
as  a  pretence  to  any  foundation  in  Scripture  for 
it.  Prideadx. 

The  translator  or/a&Wcrt^or  of  Ossian's  poems. 

Mason. 

Wlien  speech  is  employed  only  as  the  vehicle 
of  falsehood,  every  man  must  disunite  himself 
from  others.  Johnson. 

Fabrication  may  sometimes  be  used  in 
a  good  sense :  in  this  case  it  denotes  not 


FIGURE 


432 


FIGURE 


the  thing  fabricated^  but  the  act  of  fab- 
ricating. 

With  reason  has  Shakspeare's  superiority  been 
asserted  in  the  fabrication  of  his  preternatural 
machines.  Cdmberland. 

As  epithets,  fictitious  and  fahe  are 
very  closely  allied ;  for  what  is  fictitious 
is  fahe.,  though  all  that  is  fal^e  is  not 
fictitious:  the  fctitious  \s  that  which  has 
been  feigned,  or  falsely  made  by  some 
one ;  the  false  is  simply  that  which  is 
false  by  the  nature  of  the  thing;  the^c- 
titious  account  is  therefore  the  invention 
of  an  individual,  whose  veracity  is  there- 
by impeached ;  but  there  may  be  many 
false  accounts  unintentionally  circulated. 

A  man  who  has  taken  his  ideas  of  mankind 
from  study  alone  generally  comes  into  the  world 
■with  a  heart  melting  at  every  fictitious  tale  of 
distress.  Goldsmith. 

It  is  on  this  principle  that  true  religion  has 
and  must  have  so  large  a  mixture  of  fear,  and 
that  false  religions  have  nothing  else  but  fear  to 
support  them.  Burke. 

FIGURE,  METAPHOR,  ALLEGORY, 
EMBLEM,  SYMBOL,  TYPE. 

FIGURE,  in  Latin  figura^  from  fingo^ 
to  feign,  signifies  anything  painted  or 
feigned  by  the  mind.'  METAPHOR,  in 
Greek  /XEra^opa,  from  fiEracpepu),  to  trans- 
fer, signifies  a  transfer  of  one  object  to 
another.  ALLEGORY,  in  Greek  aXXjy- 
yopia,  from  aWog,  another,  and  ayopevoj^ 
to  relate,  signifies  the  relation  of  some- 
thing under  a  borrowed  term.  EM- 
BLEM, in  Greek  efifSXrjfjia,  from  6/i/3a\- 
Xw,  to  impress,  signifies  the  thing  stamp- 
ed on  as  a  mark.  SYMBOL,  from  the 
Greek  (rvfifiaXXcj,  to  consider  attentively, 
signifies  the  thing  cast  or  conceived  in 
the  mind,  from  its  analogy  to  represent 
something  else.  TYPE,  in  Greek  Tvirog, 
from  rviTTU),  to  strike  or  stamp,  signifies 
an  image  of  something  that  is  stamped 
on  something  else. 

Likeness  between  two  objects,  by 
which  one  is  made  to  represent  the  oth- 
er, is  the  common  idea  in  the  significa- 
tion of  these  terms.  Figure  is  the  most 
general .  of  these  terms,  comprehending 
everything  which  \%  figured  by  means  of 
the  imagination ;  the  rest  are  but  modes 
of  the  figure.  The  figure  consists  either 
in  words  or  in  things  generally :  we  may 
have  a  figure  in  expression,  a  figure  on 
paper,  a.fig'tire  on  wood  or  stone,  and  the 


hke.  It  is  the  business  of  the  imagina- 
tion to  draw  figures  out  of  anything ;  the 
metaphor  and  allegory  consist  of  a  repre- 
sentation by  means  of  words  only:  the, 
figure,  in  this  case,  is  any  representation 
which  the  mind  makes  to  itself  of  a 
resemblance  between  objects,  which  is 
properly  a.  figure  of  thought,  which  when 
clothed  in  words  is  a  figure  of  speech : 
the  metaphor  is  o.  figure  of  speech  of  the 
simplest  kind,  by  which  a  word  acquires 
other  meanings  besides  that  which  is 
originally  affixed  to  it ;  as  when  the  term 
head,  which  properly  signifies  a  part  of 
the  body,  is  applied  to  the  leader  of  an 
army.  The  allegory  is  a  continued  met- 
aphor.,  where  attributes,  modes,  and  ac- 
tions are  applied  to  the  objects  thus^^- 
ured,  as  in  the  allegory  of  sin  and  death 
in  Milton. 

The  spring  bears  the  ^wx\.Qfig%ire  among  the 
seasons  of  the  year,  that  the  morning  does  among 
the  divisions  of  the  day,  or  youth  among  the 
stages  of  life.  Addison. 

No  man  had  a  happier  manner  of  expressing 
the  affections  of  one  sense  by  metaphors  taken 
from  another  than  Milton.  Burke. 

Virgil  has  cast  the  whole  system  of  Platonic 
philosophy,  so  far  as  regards  the  soul  of  man, 
into  beautiful  allegories.  Addison. 

The  emblem  is  that  sort  of  figure  of 
thought  by  which  we  make  corporeal  ob- 
jects to  stand  for  moral  properties ;  thus 
the  dove  is  represented  as  the  emblan  of 
meekness,  or  the  beehive  is  made  the  em- 
blem of  industry :  the  symbol  is  that  spe- 
cies of  cfinblem  which  is  converted  into  a 
constituted  sign  among  men ;  thus  the 
olive  and  laurel  are  the  symbols  of  peace, 
and  have  been  recognized  as  such  among 
barbarous  as  well  as  enlightened  nations. 
The  type  is  that  species  of  emblem  by 
which  one  object  is  made  to  represent 
another  mystically ;  it  is,  therefore,  only 
employed  in  religious  matters,  particular- 
ly in  relation  to  the  coming,  the  office, 
and  the  death  of  our  Saviour;  in  this 
manner  the  oifering  of  Isaac  is  consider- 
ed as  a  type  of  our  Saviour's  offering 
himself  as  an  atoning  sacrifice. 

The  stork's  the  emhlem  of  true  piety. 

Beaumont. 

I  need  not  mention  the  justness  of  thought 
which  is  observed  in  the  generation  of  these 
symbolical  persons  (in  Milton's  allegory  of  sin 
and  death).  Addison. 

All  the  remarkable  events  under  the  law  were 
types  of  Christ.  Blair. 


FINAL 


433 


FIND 


FINAL,  CONCLUSIVE. 

FINAL,  in  French  final,  Latin  finalis, 
from  finis,  the  end,  signifies  having  an 
end.  CONCLUSIVE  {y.  Conclusive)  sig- 
nifies shutting  up,  or  coming  to  a  conclu- 
sion. 

Final  designates  simply  the  circum- 
stance of  being  the  last;  conclusive  the 
mode  of  finishing  or  coming  to  the  last : 
a  determination  is  final  which  is  to  be 
succeeded  by  no  other ;  a  reasoning  is  con- 
clusive that  puts  a  stop  to  farther  ques- 
tion. The  fitial  is  arbitrary;  it  depends 
upon  the  will  to  make  it  so  or  not:  the 
conclusive  is  relative ;  it  depends  upon  the 
circumstances  and  the  understanding :  a 
person  gives  a  final  answer  at  option ; 
but  in  order  to  make  an  answer  conclu- 
sive it  must  be  satisfactory  to  all  parties. 

Neither  with  us  in  England  hath  there  been 
(till  very  lately)  any  final  determination  upon 
the  right  of  authors  at  the  common-law. 

Blackstone. 

I  hardly  think  the  example  of  Abraham's  com- 
plaining, that  unless  he  had  some  children  of  his 
body,  his  steward,  Eliezer  of  Damascus,  would 
be  his  heir,  is  quite  conclusive  to  show  that  he 
made  him  so  by  will.  Blackstone. 

TO  FIND,  FIND   OUT,  DISCOVER,  ESPY, 
DESCRY. 

FIND,  in  German  finden,  etc.,  is  most 
probably  connected  with  the  Latin  venio, 
signifying  to  come  in  the  way.  DISCOV- 
ER, V.  To  detect.  ESPY,  in  French  espier, 
comes  from  the  Latin  espicio,  signifying 
to  see  a  thing  out,  or  in  distinction  from 
others.  DESCRY,  from  the  Latin  dis- 
cerno,  signifies  to  distinguish  a  thing  from 
.others. 

To  find  signifies  simply  to  come  within 
sight  of  a  thing,  which  is  the  general  idea 
attached  to  all  these  terms :  they  vary, 
however,  either  in  the  mode  of  the  action 
or  in  the  object.  What  we  find  may  be- 
come visible  to  us  by  accident,  but  what 
we  find  out  is  the  result  of  an  effort.  We 
may  find  anything  as  wo  pass  along  in 
the  streets ;  but  we  find  out  mistakes  in 
an  account  by  carefully  going  over  it,  or 
we  find  out  the  difficulties  which  we  meet 
■with  in  learning,  by  redoubling  our  dili- 
gence. What  is  found  may  have  been 
lost  to  ourselves,  but  visible  to  others. 
What  is  discovered  is  always  remote  and 
unknown,  and  when  discovered  is  some- 
19 


thing  new.  A  piece  of  money  may  bo 
found  lying  on  the  ground ;  but  a  mine 
is  discovered  underground.  When  Cap- 
tain Cook  discovered  the  islands  in  the 
South  Sea,  many  plants  and  animals  were 
found.  What  is  not  discoverable  may  be 
presumed  not  to  exist ;  but  that  which  is 
found  may  be  only  what  has  been  lost. 
What  has  once  been  discovered  cannot  be 
discovered  again ;  but  what  is  found  may 
be  many  im\e?>  found.  Find  out  and  dis- 
cover differ  principally  in  the  application ; 
the  former  being  applied  to  familial^  and 
the  latter  to  scientific  objects :  scholars 
find  out  what  they  have  to  learn ;  men  of 
research  discover  what  escapes  the  notice 
of  others. 

Rq  finds  the  fraud,  and  with  a  smile  demands, 
On  what  design  the  boy  had  bound  his  hands. 

Drtden. 

Socrates,  who  was  a  great  admirer  of  Cretan 
institutions,  set  his  excellent  wit  to  find  out  some 
good  cause  and  use  of  this  evil  inclination  (the 
love  of  boys).  Walsh. 

Cunning  is  a  kind  of  short-sightedness  that  dis- 
covers the  minutest  objects  which  are  near  at 
hand,  but  is  not  able  to  discern  things  at  a  dis- 
tance. Addison. 

To  espy  is  a  species  of  finding  out, 
namely,  to  find  out  what  is  very  secluded 
or  retired  ;  and  descry  is  a  species  of  dis- 
covering, or  observing  at  a  distance,  or 
among  a  number  of  objects.  An  astron- 
omer discovers  fresh  stars  or  planets ;  he 
finds  out  those  on  particular  occasions 
which  have  been  already  discovered.  A 
person  j^nc^s  out  by  continued  inquiry  any 
place  to  which  he  had  been  wrong  direct- 
ed :  he  espies  an  object  which  lies  con- 
cealed in  a  corner  or  secret  place ;  he 
descries  a  horseman  coming  down  a  hill. 
Find  and  discover  may  be  employed  with 
regard  to  objects,  either  of  a  corporeal 
or  intellectual  kind ;  espy  and  descry  only 
with  regard  to  sensible  objects  of  corpo- 
real vision  :  find,  either  for  those  that  are 
external  or  internal ;  discover,  only  for 
those  that  are  external.  The  distinction 
between  them  is  the  same  as  before ;  we 
find  by  simple  inquiry ;  we  discover'  by  re- 
flection and  study:  -we  find  ot  find  out  the 
motives  which  influence  a  person's  con- 
duct; we  discover  the  reasons  or  causes 
of  things  :  the  finding  serves  the  particu- 
lar purpose  of  the  finder ;  the  discovery 
serves  the  purpose  of  science,  by  adding 
to  the  stock  of  general  knowledge. 


FIND 


434 


FINE 


When  it  is  said  taste  cannot  be  disputed,  it  can 
only  mean  that  no  one  can  strictly  say  what  pleas- 
ure or  pain  some  particular  men  may  find  from 
the  taste  of  some  particular  thing.  Burke. 

Aristotle  had  reason  to  say  that  Homer  was 
the  only  poet  who  had  found  out  living  words. 

Pope. 
He  wished  to-day  our  enterprise  might  thrive ; 
I  fear  our  purpose  is  discovered.    Shakspeare. 
There  Agamemnon,  Priam  here  he  spies. 
And  fierce  Achilles,  who  both  kings  defies. 

Dryden. 
Through  this  we  pass,  and  mount  the  tower  from 

whence, 
With  unavailing  arms,  the  Trojans  make  defence ; 
From  this  the  trembling  king  had  oft  descried 
The  Grecian  camp,  and  saw  their  navy  ride. 

Dryden. 

When  find  is  used  as  a  purely  intellect- 
ual operation,  it  admits  of  a  new  view, 
in  relation  both  to  discover  and  to  invent^ 
as  may  be  seen  in  the  following  article. 

TO  FIND,  FIND  OUT,  DISCOVER,  IN- 
VENT. 

To  FIND  or  FIND  OUT  {v.  To  find) 
is  said  of  things  which  do  not  exist  in 
the  forms  in  which  a  person  fields  them : 
to  DISCOVER  {v.  To  discover)  is  said  of 
that  which  exists  in  an  entire  state :  IN- 
VENT, from  invenio,  signifying  literally 
to  come  at,  is  said  of  that  which  is  new 
made  or  modelled.  The  merit  of  finding 
or  inventing  consists  in  newly  applying  or 
modifying  the  materials,  which  exist  sep- 
arately ;  the  merit  of  discovering  consists 
in  removing  the  obstacles  which  prevent 
us  from  knowing  the  real  nature  of  the 
thing:  imagination  and  industry  are  req- 
uisite for  finding  or  inventing;  acuteness 
and  penetration  for  discovering.  Find  is 
applicable  to  the  operative  arts ;  invent  to 
the  mechanical;  discover  to  the  specula- 
tive. We  speak  oi  finding  modes  for  per- 
forming actions  and  effecting  purposes  ; 
of  inventing  machines,  instruments,  and 
various  matters  of  use  or  elegance ;  of 
discovering  the  operations  and  laws  of 
nature.  Many  fruitless  attempts  have 
been  made  to  find  the  longitude :  men 
have  not  been  so  unsuccessful  in  finding 
out  various  arts,  for  communicating  their 
thoughts,  commemorating  the  exploits  of 
their  nations,  and  supplying  themselves 
with  luxuries.  Harvey  discovered  the  cir- 
culation of  the  blood:  the  geometrician 
finds  by  reasoning  the  solution  of  any 
problem;  or  by  investigating,  he  finds 
out  a  clearer  method  of  solving  the  same 


problems ;  or  he  invents  an  instrument  by 
which  the  proof  can  be  deduced  from  oc- 
ular demonstration. 

Long  practice  has  a  sure  improvement  found. 
With  kindled  fires  to  burn  the  barren  ground. 

Dryden. 

Since  the  harmonic  principles  were  discover' 

ed,  music  has  been  a  great  independent  science. 

Seward. 
The  sire  of  gods  and  men,  with  hard  decrees, 
Forbids  our  plenty  to  be  bought  with  ease ; 
Himself  invented-  first  the  shining  share, 
And  whetted  human  industry  by  care. 

Dryden. 

TO  FIND  FAULT  WITH,  BLAME,  OB- 
JECT TO. 

All  these  terms  denote  not  simply 
feeling,  but  also  expressing  dissatisfac- 
tion with  some  person  or  thing.  To 
FIND  FAULT  WITH  signifies  here  to 
point  out  a  faulty  either  in  some  person 
or  thing ;  to  BLAME  is  said  only  of  the 
person ;  OBJECT  is  applied  to  the  thing 
only :  we  find  fault  with  a  person  for  his 
behavior ;  we  fitid  fault  with  our  seat, 
our  conveyance,  and  the  like ;  we  blame 
a  person  for  his  temerity  or  his  improvi- 
dence ;  we  object  to  a  measure  that  is  pro- 
posed. We  find  fault  with  or  blame  that 
which  has  been  done ;  we  object  to  that 
which  has  been  or  is  to  be  done.  Find- 
ing fault  is  a  familiar  action  applied  to 
matters  of  personal  convenience  or  taste ; 
blame  and  object  to,  particularly  the  latter, 
are  applied  to  serious  objects.  Finding 
fault  is  often  the  fruit  of  a  discontented 
temper;  there  are  some  whom  nothing 
will  please,  and  who  are  ever  ready  to 
find  fault  with  whatever  comes  in  their 
way :  blame  is  a  matter  of  discretion ;  we 
blame  frequently  in  order  to  correct :  ob- 
jecting to  is  an  affair  either  of  caprice 
or  discretion  ;  some  capriciously  object  to 
that  which  is  proposed  to  them  merely 
from  a  spirit  of  opposition  ;  others  object 
to  a  thing  from  substantial  reasons. 

Tragi-comedy  you  have  yourstli  found  fault 
with  very  justly.  Budgell. 

It  is  a  most  certain  rule  in  reason  and  moral 
philosophy,  that  where  there  is  no  choice  there 
can  be  no  blame.  South. 

Men  in  all  deliberations  find  ease  to  be  of  the 
negative  side,  to  object  and  foretell  difficulties. 

Bacon. 

FINE,  DELICATE,  NICE. 

It  is  remarkable  of  the  word  FINE  {v. 
Beautiful)  that  it  is  equally  applicable  to 


FINE 


435 


FINE 


/arge  and  small  objects :  DELICATE,  in 
Latin  delicatus,  from  delicice,  delights,  and 
delicio,  to  allure,  is  applied  only  to  small 
objects.  Fine,  in  the  natural  sense,  de- 
notes sraallness  in  general.  Delicate  de- 
notes a  degree  oi  fineness  that  is  agreea- 
ble to  the  taste.  Thread  is  said  to  be 
fine,  as  opposed  to  the  coarse  and  thick  ; 
silk  is  said  to  be  delicate,  when  to  fineness 
of  texture  it  adds  softness.  The  texture 
of  a  spider's  web  is  remarkable  for  its 
fineness  ;  that  of  the  ermine's  fur  is  re- 
markable for  its  delicacy.  In  wi'iting,  all 
up-strokes  must  he  fine ;  but  in  superior 
writing  they  will  be  delicately  fine.  When 
applied  to  colors,  the  fine  is  coupled  with 
the  bold  and  strong;  delicate  with  what 
is  faint,  soft,  and  fair:  black  and  red 
may  be  fine  colors  ;  white  and  pink  deli- 
cate colors.  The  tulip  is  reckoned  one  of 
the  finest  flowers ;  the  white  moss-rose  is 
a  delicate  flower.  Xfine  painter  delineates 
with  boldness ;  but  the  artist  who  has  a 
delicate  taste  throws  delicate  touches  into 
the  grandest  delineations. 

Everything  that  results  from  nature  alone  lies 
out  of  the  province  of  instruction  ;  and  no  rules 
that  I  know  of  will  serve  to  give  a  fine  form,  a 
fine  voice,  or  even  those  y^ne  feelings,  which  are 
among  the  first  properties  of  an  actor. 

Cumberland. 

Under  this  head  of  elegance  I  reckon  those 
delicate  and  regular  works  of  art,  as  elegant 
buildings  or  pieces  of  furniture.  Bdhke. 

In  their  moral  application  these  terms 
admit  of  the  same  distinction :  the  fine 
approaches  either  to  the  strong  or  to  the 
weak ;  the  delicate  is  a  high  degree  of 
the  fine;  as  a.  fine  thought,  which  may  be 
lofty;  ov fine  feeling,  which  is  acute  and 
tender ;  and  delicate  feeling,  which  ex- 
ceeds the  former  in  fineness.  The  French 
use  their  vfovAfin  only  in  the  latter  sense, 
of  acuteness,  and  apply  it  merely  to  the 
thoughts  and  designs  of  men,  answering 
either  to  our  word  subtle,  as  un  homme 
fin,  or  neat,  as  une  satire  fine. 

Chief,  lovely  Spring !  in  thee  and  thy  soft  scenes 
The  smiling  God  is  seen  :  while  water,  earth. 
And  air  attest  his  bounty,  which  exalts 
The  brute  creation  tothis^7^6r  thought. 

Thomson. 
And  such,  I  exclaimed,  is  the  pitiless  part 

Some  act  by  the  delicate  mind, 
Regardless  of  wringing  and  breaking  a  heart 

Already  to  sorrow  resigned.  Cowpeb. 

Delicate  is  said  of  that  which  is  agree- 
able to  the  sense  and  the  taste ;  NICE 


to  what  is  agreeable  to  the  appetite :  the 
former  is  a  term  of  refinement ;  the  lat- 
ter of  epicurism  and  sensual  indulgence. 
The  delicate  affords  pleasure  only  to  those 
whose  thoughts  and  desires  are  purified 
from  what  is  gross ;  the  nice  affords 
pleasure  to  the  young,  the  ignorant,  and 
the  sensual :  thus  delicate  food,  delicate 
colors,  delicate  shapes  and  form,  are  al- 
ways acceptable  to  the  cultivated ;  a 
meal,  a  show,  a  color,  and  the  hke,  which 
suits  its  appetite  or  meets  its  fancy,  will 
be  nice  to  a  child. 

It  is  the  delicate  myrtle,  it  is  the  orange,  it 
is  the  almond,  it  is  the  jasmine,  it  is  the  vine, 
which  we  look  on  as  vegetable  beauties,  Burke, 
Look  !  how  nice  he  makes  it !  Barrett. 

When  used  in  a  moral  application, 
nice,  which  is  taken  in  a  good  sense,  ap- 
proaches nearer  to  the  signification  of 
delicate.  A  person  may  be  said  to  have 
a  delicate  ear  in  music  whose  ear  is  of- 
fended with  the  smallest  discordance ;  he 
may  be  said  to  have  a  nice  taste  or  judg- 
ment in  music  who  scientifically  discrim- 
inates the  beauties  and  defects  of  differ- 
ent pieces.  A  person  is  delicate  in  his 
choice  who  is  guided  by  taste  and  feel- 
ing ;  he  is  nice  in  his  choice  who  adheres 
to  a  strict  rule.  A  point  in  question 
may  be  either  delicate  or  nice;  it  is  deli- 
cate, as  it  is  likely  to  touch  the  tender 
feelings  of  any  party ;  it  is  nice,  as  it  in- 
volves contrary  interests,  and  becomes 
difficult  of  determination.  There  are 
delicacies  of  behavior  which  are  learned 
by  good-breeding,  but  which  minds  of  a 
refined  cast  are  naturally  alive  to,  with- 
out any  particular  learning ;  there  are 
niceties  in  the  law  which  none  but  men 
of  superior  intellect  can  properly  enter 
into  and  discriminate. 

The  commerce  in  the  conjugal  state  is  so  deli- 
cate, that  it  is  impossible  to  prescribe  rules  for  it, 

Steele, 
The  highest  point  of  good-breeding,  if  any  one 
can  hit  it,  is  to  show  a  very  nice  regard  to  your 
own  dignity,  and,  with  that  in  your  heart,  to  ex- 
press your  value  for  the  man  above  you, 

Steele. 

FINE,  MULCT,  PENALTY,  FORFEITURE. 

FINE,  from  the  Latin  finis,  the  end  or 
purpose,  signifies,  by  an  extended  appli- 
cation, satisfaction  by  way  of  amends  for 
an  offence,     MULCT,  in  Latin  mulcta, 


FINICAL 


436 


FIRE 


comes  from  mulgeo,  to  draw  or  wipe,  be- 
cause an  offence  is  wiped  off  by  mon- 
ey. PENALTY,  in  Latin  pcenalitas^  from 
pmna,  a  pain,  signifies  what  gives  pain 
by  way  of  punisliment.  FORFEITURE, 
from  forfeit,  in  French  forfait,  from  for- 
faire,  signifies  to  do  away  or  lose  by  do- 
ing wrong. 

The  Jine  and  mulct  are  always  pecuni- 
ary ;  a  penalty  may  be  pecuniary ;  a  for- 
feiture consists  of  the  deprivation  of  any 
right  or  property :  the  fine  and  mulct  are 
imposed  ;  the  penalty/  is  inflicted  or  in- 
curred ;  the  forfeiture  is  incurred.  The 
violation  of  a  rule  or  law  is  attended 
with  z,fine  or  mulct,  but  the  former  is  a 
term  of  general  use ;  the  latter  is  rather 
a  technical  term  in  law :  a  criminal  of- 
fence incurs  a  penalty ;  negligence  of 
duty  occasions  X\\e  forfeiture.  Xfine  or 
mulct  serves  either  as  punishment  to  the 
offender  or  as  an  amends  for  the  offence : 
a  penalty  always  inflicts  some  kind  of 
pain  as  a  punishment  on  the  offender :  a 
forfeiture  is  attended  with  loss  as  a  pun- 
ishment to  the  delinquent.  Among  the 
Chinese  all  offences  are  punished  with 
fines  or  flogging:  the  Roman  Catholics 
were  formerly  subject  to  penalties  if  de- 
tected in  the  performance  of  their  re- 
ligious worship  :  societies  subject  their 
members  to  forfeitures  for  the  violation 
of  their  laws. 

Too  dear  a. fine,  ah,  much  lamented  maid ! 
For  warring  with  the  Trojans  thou  hast  paid. 

Dryden. 
For  to  prohibit  and  dispense, 
To  find  out  or  to  make  offence, 
To  set  what  characters  they  please, 
And  mulcts  on  sin,  or  godliness, 
Must  prove  a  pretty  thriving  trade.        Butler. 

It  must  be  confessed  that,  as  for  the  laws  of 
men,  gratitude  is  not  enjoined  by  the  sanction  of 
penalties.  South. 

The  Earl  of  Hereford,  being  tried  secundum  le- 
ges Normannorum,  could  only  be  punished  by  a 
forfeiture  of  his  inheritance.  Tyrrwhitt. 

In  the  Roman  law,  if  a  lord  manumits  his 
slave,  gross  ingratitude  in  the  person  so  made 
free /o?/etfe  his  freedom.  South. 

FINICAL,  SPRUCE,  FOPPISH. 

These  epithets  are  applied  to  such  as 
attempt  at  finery  by  improper  means. 
The  FINICAL  is  insignificantly  fine  ;  the 
SPRUCE  is  laboriously  and  artfully  fine  ; 
the  FOPPISH  is  fantastically  and  affect- 
edly fine.     The  finical  is  said  mostly  of 


manners  and  speech ;  the  spruce  is  said 
of  the  dress ;  the  foppish,  of  dress  and 
manners. 

A  finical  gentleman  clips  his  words 
and  screws  his  body  into  as  small  a  com- 
pass as  possible,  to  give  himself  the  air 
of  a  delicate  person  :  a  spruce  gentleman 
strives  not  to  have  a  fold  wrong  in  his 
frill  or  cravat,  nor  a  hair  of  his  head  to 
lie  amiss :  a  foppish  gentleman  seeks  by 
extravagance  in  the  cut  of  his  clothes, 
and  by  the  tawdriness  in  their  ornaments, 
to  render  himself  distinguished  for  fin- 
ery. A  little  mind,  full  of  conceit  of  it- 
self, will  lead  a  man  to  he  finical:  a  va- 
cant mind  that  is  anxious  to  be  pleasing 
will  not  object  to  the  employment  of  ren- 
dering the  person  spruce:  a  giddy,  vain 
mind,  eager  after  applause,  impels  a  man 
to  every  kind  oi  foppery. 

At  the  top  of  the  building  (Blenheim  House) 
are  several  cupolas  and  little  turrets  that  have 
but  an  ill  effect,  and  make  the  building  look  at 
once  finical  and  heavy.  Pope. 

Methinks  I  see  thee  spruce  and  fine. 
With  coat  embroider'd  richly  shine.  Swift. 

The  learned,  full  of  inward  pride, 
The  fops  of  outward  show  deride.  Gay. 

FINITE,  LIMITED. 

FINITE,  fvom  finis,  an  end,  is  the  nat-  I 
ural  property  of  things  ;  and  LIMITED,  1 
from  limes,  a  boundary,  is  the  artificial 
property :  the  former  is  opposite  only  to 
the  infinite;  but  the  latter,  which  lies 
within  the  finite,  is  opposed  to  the  unlim- 
ited or  the  infinite.  This  world  is  fi?iite, 
and  space  infinite;  the  power  of  a  prince 
is  limited.  It  is  not  in  our  power  to  ex- 
tend the  bounds  of  the  fi?iite,  but  the  lim- 
ited is  mostly  under  our  control.  We 
a,re  finite  beings,  and  our  capacities  are 
variously  limited,  either  by  nature  or  cir- 
cumstances. 

Methinks  this  single  consideration  of  the  prog- 
ress of  a  finite  spirit  to  perfection  will  be  suffi- 
cient to  extinguish  all  envy  in  inferior  natures, 
and  all  contempt  in  superior.  Addison. 

Those  complaints  which  we  are  apt  to  make 
of  our  limited  capacity  and  narrow  view,  are 
just  as  unreasonable  as  the  childish  complaints 
of  our  not  being  formed  with  a  microscopic  eye. 

Blair. 

FIRE,  HEAT,  WARMTH,  GLOW. 

In  the  proper  sense  these  words  are 
easily  distinguished,  but  not  so  easily  in 


FIRE 


437 


FIRM 


the  improper  sense ;  and  as  the  latter  de- 
pends principally  upon  the  former,  it  is 
not  altogether  useless  to  enter  into  some 
explanation  of  their  physical  meaning. 

FIRE  is  with  regard  to  HEAT  as  the 
cause  to  the  effect ;  it  is  itself  an  inhe- 
rent property  in  some  material  bodies, 
and  when  in  action  communicates  lieat: 
fire  is  perceptible  to  us  by  the  eye,  as 
well  as  the  touch ;  heat  is  perceptible 
only  by  the  touch  :  we  distinguish  fire  by 
means  of  the  flame  it  sends  forth,  or  by 
the  changes  which  it  produces  upon  oth- 
er bodies ;  but  we  discover  heat  only  by 
the  sensations  which  it  produces  in  our- 
selves. 

Heat  and  WARMTH  diflFer  principally 
in  degree,  the  latter  being  a  gentle  de- 
gree of  the  former.  The  term  heat  is, 
however,  in  its  most  extensive  sense,  ap- 
plicable to  that  universal  principle  which 
pervades  all  nature,  animate  and  inani- 
mate, and  seems  to  vivify  the  whole ;  it 
is  this  principle  which  appears  either  un- 
der the  form  of  fire,  or  under  the  more 
commonly  conceived  form  of  heat,  as  it 
is  generally  understood,  and  as  I  have 
here  considered  it.  Heat  in  this  limited 
sense  is  less  active  than  fire,  and  more 
active  than  warmth:  the  former  is  pro- 
duced in  bodies,  either  by  the  violent  ac- 
tion of  fire,  as  in  the  boiling  of  water,  the 
melting  of  lead,  or  the  violent  friction 
of  two  hard  bodies  ;  the  latter  is  pro- 
duced by  the  simple  expulsion  of  cold, 
as  in  the  case  of  feathers,  wool,  and  oth- 
er substances,  which  produce  and  retain 
warmth.  GLOW  is  a  partial  heat  or 
warmth  which  exists,  or  is  known  to  ex- 
ist, mostly  in  the  human  frame ;  it  is 
commonly  produced  in  the  body  when 
it  is  in  its  most  vigorous  state,  and  its 
nerves  are  firmly  braced  by  the  cold. 

From  the  above  analysis  the  figura- 
tive application  of  these  terms,  and  the 
grounds  upon  which  they  are  so  employ- 
ed, will  be  easily  discerned.  As  fire  is 
the  strongest  and  most  active  principle 
in  nature,  which  seizes  everything  within 
its  reach  with  the  greatest  possible  ra- 
pidity, genius  is  said  to  be  possessed  of 
fire,  which  flies  with  rapidity  through  all 
the  regions  of  thought,  and  forms  the 
most  lively  images  and  combinations ; 
but  when^re  is  applied  to  the  eye  or  the 
looks,  it  borrows  its  meaning  from  the 


external  property  of  the  flame,  which  is 
very  aptly  depicted  in  the  eye  or  the 
looks  of  lively  people.  As  lieat  is  al- 
ways excessive  and  mostly  violent,  those 
commotions  and  fermentations  of  the 
mind  which  flow  from  the  agitation  of 
the  passions,  particularly  of  the  angry 
passions,  are  termed  heat.  As  warmth 
is  a  gentle  and  grateful  property,  it  has 
with  most  propriety  been  ascribed  to  the 
affections.  As  glow  is  a  partial  but  viv- 
id feeling  of  the  body,  so  is  friendship 
a  strong  but  particular  affection  of  the 
mind :  hence  the  propriety  of  ascribing 
a  glow  to  friendship.  Age  damps  the 
fire  of  the  poet.  Disputants  in  the  heat 
of  the  contest  are  apt  to  forget  all  the 
forms  of  good-breeding.  A  man  of  ten- 
der moral  feelings  speaks  with  warmth 
of  a  noble  action,  or  takes  a  warm  inter- 
est in  the  concerns  of  the  innocent  and 
the  distressed.  A  youth  in  the  full  gloxo 
of  friendship  feels  himself  prepared  to 
make  any  sacrifices  in  supporting  the 
cause  of  his  friend. 

That  modern  love  is  no  such  thing, 

As  what  those  ancient  poets  sing, 

A.  fire  celestial,  chaste,  refln'd.  Swift. 

The  heat  of  Milton's  mind  might  be  said  to 
sublimate  his  learning.  Johnson. 

I  fear  I  have  pressed  you  further  upon  tliis  oc- 
casion than  was  necessary  :  however,  I  know  you 
will  excuse  my  ^carmth  in  the  cause  of  a  friend. 
Melmoth's  Letters  of  Cicero  to  C^sab. 
The  frost-concocted  glebe 
Draws  in  abundant  vegetable  soul, 
And  gathers  vigor  for  the  coming  year : 
A  stronger  glow  sits  on  the  lively  cteek 
Of  ruddy  fire.  Thomson. 

FIRM,  FIXED,  SOLID,  STABLE. 

FIRM,  V.  Comtancy.  FIXED  denotes 
the  state  of  being  fixed.  SOLID,  in  Lat- 
in solidus,  comes  from  solum,  the  ground, 
which  is  the  most  solid  thing  existing. 
STABLE,  V.  Consta7icy. 

That  is  firm  which  is  not  easily  shak- 
en; that  is  fixed  which  is  fastened  to 
something  else,  and  not  easily  torn  ;  that 
is  solid  which  is  able  to  bear,  and  does 
not  easily  give  way ;  that  is  stable  which 
is  able  to  make  a  stand  against  resist- 
ance, or  the  effects  of  time,  A  pillar 
which  is  firm  on  its  base,  fixed  to  a  wall 
made  of  solid  oak,  is  likely  to  be  stable. 
A  man  stands  firm  in  battle  who  does 
not  flinch  from  the  attack :  he  is  fixed  to 
a  spot  by  the  order  of  his  commander. 


FIT 


438 


FIT 


In  one  firm  orb  the  bands  were  rang'd  around, 
A  cloud  of  heroes  blacken'd  all  the  ground. 

Pope. 
Unmov'd  and  silent,  the  whole  war  they  wait. 
Serenely  dreadful,  and  as  fix'd  as  fate.        Pope. 

At  thy  Jirmest  age. 
Thou  hadst  within  thy  bole  solid  contents 
That  might  have  ribbed  the  sides  and  plank'd 

the  deck 
Of  some  flagged  admiral.  Cowper. 

Even  the  oak 
Thrives  by  the  rude  concussion  of  the  storm, 
Frowning  as  if  in  his  unconscious  arm 
He  held  the  thunder :  but  the  monarch  owes 
Hiajirm,  stability  to  what  he  scorns.    Cowper. 

In  the  moral  s,&nse,  firmness  is  used 
only  for  the  purpose,  or  such  actions  as 
depend  on  the  purpose ;  fixed  is  used  ei- 
ther for  the  mind,  or  for  outward  circum- 
stances ;  solid  is  applicable  to  things  in 
general,  in  an  absolute  sense ;  stable  is 
applicable  to  things  in  a  relative  sense. 
Decrees  are  more  or  less  firm,  according 
to  the  source  from  which  they  spring; 
none  a.re  firm,  compared  with  those  which 
arise  from  the  will  of  the  Almighty :  laws 
are  fixed  in  proportion  as  they  are  con- 
nected with  a  constitution  in  which  it  is 
difficult  to  innovate.  That  which  is  solid 
is  so  of  its  own  nature,  but  does  not  ad- 
mit of  degrees :  a  solid  reason  has  with- 
in itself  an  independent  property,  which 
cannot  be  increased  or  diminished.  That 
which  is  stable  is  so  by  comparison  with 
that  which  is  of  less  duration :  the  char- 
acters of  some  men  are  more  stable  than 
those  of  others ;  youth  will  not  have  so 
stable  a  character  as  manhood.  A  friend- 
ship is  firm  when  it  does  not  depend  upon 
the  opinion  of  others ;  it  is  fixed  when 
the  choice  is  made  and  grounded  in  the 
mind;  it  is  solid  when  it  rests  on  the 
only  solid  basis  of  accordancy  in  virtue 
and  religion ;  it  is  stable  when  it  is  not 
liable  to  decrease  or  die  away  with  time. 

The  man  that's  resolute  and  just, 
Firm  to  his  principles  and  trust, 
Nor  hopes  nor  fears  can  blind.  Walsh. 

One  loves  Jiaoed  laws,  and  the  other  arbitrary 
power.  Temple. 

The  older  an  author  is,  commonly  the  more 
eolid  he  is  and  the  greater  teller  of  truth. 

Howell. 

The  prosperity  of  no  man  on  earth  is  stable 
and  assured.  £lair. 

FIT,  APT,  MEET. 

FIT  {v.  Becoming)  is  either  an  acquired 
or  a  natural  property ;  APT,  in  Latin  ap- 


tits,  from  the  Greek  oTrrw,  to  connect,  is 
a  natural  property ;  MEET,  from  to  mete 
or  measure,  signifying  measured,  is  a  mor- 
al quality.  A  house  is  fit  for  the  accom- 
modation of  the  family  according  to  the 
plan  of  the  builder ;  the  young  mind  is 
apt  to  receive  either  good  or  bad  impres- 
sions. Meet  is  a  term  of  rare  use,  except 
in  spiritual  matters  or  in  poetry:  it  is 
meet  to  offer  our  prayers  to  the  Supreme 
Disposer  of  all  things. 

Nor  holy  rapture  wanted  they  to  praise 
Their  Maker  in  fit  strains  pronounc'd  or  sung. 

Milton. 
If  you  hear  a  wise  sentence  or  an  apt  phrase 
commit  it  to  your  memory.  Sir  Henry  Sidney. 
My  image,  not  imparted  to  the  brute, 
Whose  fellowship  therefore  not  unmeet  for  thee, 
Good  reason  was  thou  freely  shouldst  dislike. 

Milton. 

TO  FIT,  EQUIP,  PREPARE,  QUALIFY. 
To  FIT  {v.  Fit,  becoming)  signifies  to 
adopt  means  in  order  to  make  fit,  and 
conveys  the  general  sense  of  all  the  oth- 
er terms ;  they  differ  principally  in  the 
means  and  circumstances  of  fitting :  to 
EQUIP  is  to  fit  out  by  furnishing  the 
necessary  materials :  to  PREPARE,  from 
the  Latin  prceparo,  compounded  of  proi 
and  paro,  to  get  beforehand,  is  to  take 
steps  for  the  purpose  ot  fitting  in  future : 
to  QUALIFY,  from  the  Latin  qualifi^o, 
or  qualis  and  facio,  to  make  a  thing  as 
it  should  be,  is  to^^  or  furnish  with  any 
requisites. 

To  fit  is  employed  for  ordinary  cases  : 
to  equip  is  employed  only  for  expedi- 
tions :  a  house  is  fitted  up  for  the  resi- 
dence of  a  family;  a  vessel  is  equipped 
with  everything  requisite  for  a  voyage ; 
to  fit  may  be  for  an  immediate  or  a  re- 
mote purpose ;  to  prepare  is  for  a  remote 
purpose ;  to  fit  does  not  define  the  means ; 
to  prepare  requires  for  the  most  part 
labor,  time,  and  expense.  A  person  fits 
himself  for  taking  orders  when  he  is  at 
the  university :  he  prepares  for  an  exam- 
ination by  going  over  what  he  has  al- 
ready learned. 

With  long  resounding  cries  they  urge  the  train, 
To  fit  the  ships  and  launch  into  the  main.  Pope. 
The  religious  man  is  equipped  for  the  storm 
as  well  as  the  calm  in  this  dubious  navigation 
of  life.  Blair. 

Automedon  and  Alcinous  prepare 
Th'  immortal  coursers  and  the  radiant  car. 

Pope. 


FIT 


439 


FIT 


To  fit  is  said  of  ererything,  both  in  a 
natural  and  a  moral  sense :  to  qualify  is 
used  only  in  a  moral  sense.  Fit  is  em- 
ployed mostly  for  acquirements  which 
are  gained  by  physical  exertions ;  quali- 
fy for  those  which  are  gained  by  intel- 
lectual exertion :  a  youth  fits  himself  for 
a  mechanical  business  by  working  at  it ; 
a  youth  qualifies  himself  for  a  profession 
by  following  a  particular  course  of  stud- 


The  next  morning  I  perceived  his  sisters  mighty 
busy  in  fitting  out  Moses  for  the  fair. 

GOI-DSMITH. 

"  He  that  cannot  live  well  to-day,"  says  Mar- 
tial, "  will  be  less  qualified  to  live  well  to-mor- 
row," Johnson. 

TO  FIT,  SUIT,  ADAPT,  ACCOMMODATE, 
ADJUST. 

FIT  signifies  to  make  or  be  fit  (v.  Be- 
coming). SUIT  signifies  to  make  or  be 
suitable  (v.  To  agree).  ADAPT,  from  ap- 
tus^  fit,  signifies  to  make^.^  for  a  specific 
purpose.  ACCOMMODATE  signifies  to 
make  commodious  {v.  Commodious).  AD- 
JUST signifies  to  make  a  thing  just  as  it 
is  desired  to  be. 

To^^,  in  the  transitive  sense,  is  to  make 
of  like  proportions,  so  that  one  thing  may 
join  with  another  as  it  ought:  as  to  fit 
one  board  to  another ;  to  fit  clothes  to 
the  body  :  to  suit  is  to  make  things  agree- 
able to  each  other,  and  is  mostly  applied 
to  moral  objects :  as  to  suit  one's  actions 
or  language  to  the  occasion. 

Then  meditates  the  mark ;  and  couching  low, 
Fit8  the  sharp  arrow  to  the  well-strung  bow. 

Pope. 

Suit  the  word  to  the  action, and  the  action  to 
the  word,  with  this  special  observance,  that  you 
overstep  not  the  modesty  of  nature. 

Shakspeake. 

Fit  may  likewise  be  figuratively  ap- 
plied to  moral  objects,  in  the  sense  of 
making  one  object  fit  for  another :  as  to 
fit  a  person  by  his  education  for  a  par- 
ticular walk  of  life  ;  to  fit  the  mind  for 
the  reception  of  truth. 

The  next  difficulty  was  in  fitting  me  with 
parts,  as  almost  every  character  was  in  keep- 
ing. Goldsmith. 

In  the  intransitive  sense,  these  words 
have  precisely  the  same  distinction :  as 
the  shoe  fits.,  or  fits  the  foot,  which  is 
made   to   the    same    size;    things   suit 


which  agree  in  essential  qualities,  oi 
produce  an  agreeable  effect  when  placed 
together ;  as  furniture  i«  made  to  suit. 

If  fitness  of  parts  was  what  constituted  the 
loveliness  of  form,  the  actual  employment  of 
them  would  undoubtedly  greatly  augment  it. 

Burke. 
Her  purple  habit  sits  with  such  a  grace 
On  her  smooth  shoulder,  and  so  suits  her  face. 

Dryden. 

In  the  moral  sense,  ih^  fitness  of  things 
is  what  we  term  just,  right,  or  decent : 
that  which  suits  falls  in  with  our  ideas 
and  feelings. 

Nor  fits  it  to  prolong  the  feast 
Timeless,  indecent,  but  retire  to  rest.  Pope, 

ni  suits  it  now  the  joys  of  love  to  know. 
Too  deep  my  anguish,  and  too  wild  my  woe. 

Pope. 

To  adapt  is  a  species  oi  fitting  ;  to  ac- 
commodate is  a  species  of  suiting  ;  both 
applied  to  the  moral  actions  of  conscious 
beings.  Adaptation  is  an  act  of  the 
judgment ;  accommodation  is  an  act  of 
the  will :  we  adapt  by  an  exercise  of  dis- 
cretion ;  we  accommodate  by  a  manage- 
ment of  the  humors  :  an  adaptation  does 
not  interfere  with  our  interests ;  but  an 
accommodation  always  supposes  a  sacri- 
fice :  we  adapt  our  language  to  the  un- 
derstandings of  our  hearers ;  we  accom^ 
modate  ourselves  to  the  humors  of  oth- 
ers. The  mind  of  an  infinitely  wise  Cre- 
ator is  clearly  evinced  in  the  world  by 
the  universal  adaptation  of  means  to 
their  ends :  a  spirit  of  accommodation  is 
not  merely  a  characteristic  of  politeness  : 
it  is  of  sufficient  importance  to  be  rank- 
ed among  the  Christian  duties. 

It  is  in  his  power  so  to  adapt  one  thing  to 
another,  as  to  fulfil  his  promise  of  making  all 
things  work  together  for  good  to  those  who  love 
him.  Blair. 

It  is  an  old  observation  which  has  been  made 
of  politicians,  who  would  rather  ingratiate  them- 
selves with  their  sovereign  than  promote  his 
real  service,  that  they  accommodate  their  coun- 
sels to  his  inclinations.  Addison. 

Accommodate  and  adjust  are  both  ap- 
plied to  the  affairs  of  men  which  require 
to  be  kept,  or  put,  in  right  order:  but 
the  former  implies  the  keeping  as  well 
as  putting  in  order;  the  latter  simply 
the  putting  in  order.  Men  accommodate 
each  other,  that  is,  make  things  commo- 
dious for  each  other;  but  they  adjust 
things  either  for  themselves  or  for  oth- 


FIX 


440 


FIX 


ers.  Thus  they  accommodate  each  other 
in  pecuniary  matters  ;  or  they  acljitst  the 
ceremonial  of  a  visit.  Accommodate  like- 
wise always  supposes  a  certain  sacrifice 
or  yielding  on  the  part  of  the  person  ac- 
commodating for  the  convenience  of  the 
person  accommodated.  On  this  ground 
we  may  say  that  a  difference  is  either 
accommodated  or  adjusted:  for  it  is  ac- 
commodated, inasmuch  as  the  parties  yield 
to  each  other  so  as  to  make  it  commodi- 
ous to  both ;  it  is  adjusted,  inasmuch  as 
that  which  was  wrong  is  set  right. 

When  things  were  thus  far  adjusted  toward 
a  peace,  all  other  differences  were  soon  accom- 
modated. Addison. 

TO  FIX,  FASTEN,  STICK. 

FIX  {v.  To  fix.,  settle)  is  a  generic  term ; 
FASTEN,  i.  e.,  to  make  fast,  and  STICK, 
i.  e.,  to  make  to  stick,  are  but  modes  of 
fixing:  "wefix  whatever  we  make  to  re- 
main in  a  given  situation ;  we  fastest  if 
we  fix  it  firmly ;  we  stick  when  we  fix'  a 
thing  by  means  of  sticking.  A  post  is 
fixed  in  the  ground ;  it  is  fastened  to  a 
wall  by  a  nail;  it  is  stuck  to  another 
board  by  means  of  glue.  Shelves  are 
fixed:  a  horse  \s  fastened  to  a  gate  :  bills 
are  stiick.  What  is  fixed  may  be  re- 
moved in  various  ways  :  what  is  fastened 
is  removed  by  main  force :  what  is  stiick 
must  be  separated  by  contrivance. 

On  mules  and  dogs  the  infection  first  began, 
And  last  the  vengeful  arro'ws  Jix'd  in  man. 

Pope. 
As  the  bold  hound  that  gives  the  lion  chase, 
With  beating  bosom,  and  with  eager  pace, 
Hangs  on  his  haunch,  or  fastens  on  his  heels, 
Guards  as  he  turns,  and  circles  as  he  wheels. 

Pope. 
Some  lines  more  moving  than  the  rest, 
Stuck  to  the  point  that  pierc'd  her  breast. 

Swift. 

TO  FIX,  SETTLE,  ESTABLISH. 

FIX,  in  Latin  fixi,  perfect  of  figo,  and 
in  Greek  7r/jya>,  signifies  simply  to  make 
to  keep  its  place.  SETTLE,  which  is  a 
frequentative  of  set,  signifies  to  make  to 
sit  or  be  at  rest.  ESTABLISH,  from 
the  Latin  stabilis,  signifies  to  make  stable 
or  keep  its  ground. 

Fix  is  the  general  and  indefinite  term : 
to  settle  and  establish  are  to^a;  strongly. 
Fix  and  settle  are  applied  either  to  ma- 
terial or  spiritual  objects,  establish  only 
to  moral  objects.    A  post  may  he  fixed  in 


the  ground  in  any  manner,  but  it  requires 
time  for  it  to  settle.  A  person  may  ei- 
ther fix  himself,  settle  himself,  or  estab- 
lish himself :  the  first  case  refers  simply 
to  his  taking  up  his  abode,  or  choosing 
a  certain  spot ;  the  second  refers  to  his 
permanency  of  stay;  and  the  third  to 
the  business  which  he  raises  or  renders 
permanent. 

Hell  heard  the  insufferable  noise,  hell  saw 
Heav'n  running  from  heav'n,  and  would  have  fled 
Affrighted ;  but  that  fate  had^aj'tZ  too  deep 
Her  dark  foundations.  Milton. 

Warm'd  in  the  brain  the  brazen  weapon  lies. 
And  shades  eternal  settle  o'er  his  eyes.       Pope. 

The  same  distinction  exists  between 
these  words  in  their  further  application 
to  the  conduct  of  men.  We  may^a;  one 
or  many  points,  important  or  unimpor- 
tant— it  is  a  mere  act  of  the  will ;  we 
settle  many  points  of  importance;  it  is 
an  act  of  deliberation;  thus  we ^  the 
day  and  hour  of  doing  a  thing ;  we  set- 
tle the  affairs  of  our  family :  so  likewise 
to  fiix  is  properly  the  act  of  one ;  to  set- 
tle may  be  the  joint  act  of  many ;  thus  a 
parent  fixes  on  a  business  for  his  child, 
or  he  settles  the  marriage  contract  with 
another  parent. 

While  wavering  councils  thus  his  mind  engage, 
Fluctuates  in  doubtful  thought  the  Pylian  sage, 
To  join  the  host  or  to  the  gen'ral  haste, 
Debating  long,  he^a;es  on  the  last.  Pope. 

Justice  submitted  to  what  Abra  pleas'd  ; 
Her  will  alone  could  settle  or  revoke, 
And  law  vf  as  fixed  by  what  she  latest  spoke. 

Prior. 

To^x  and  settle  are  personal  acts,  and 
the  objects  are  mostly  of  a  private  nat- 
ure :  but  establish  is  an  indirect  action, 
and  the  object  mostly  of  a  public  nat- 
ure :  thus  we  fix  our  opinions ;  we  settle 
our  minds ;  or  we  are  instrumental  in 
establishing  laws,  institutions,  and  the 
like.  It  is  much  to  be  lamented  that 
any  one  should  remain  unsettled  in  his 
faith ;  and  still  more  so,  that  the  best 
form  of  faith  is  not  universally  estab- 


A  pamphlet  that  talks  of  slavery,  France,  and 
the  Pretender ;  they  desire  no  more  ;  it  will  set- 
tle the  wavering  and  confirm  the  doubtful. 

BUKKE. 

I  would  estahlish  but  one  general  rule  to  be 
observed  in  all  conversation,  which  is  this,  that 
"men  should  not  talk  to  please  themselves,  but 
those  that  hear  them."  Steele. 


i 


FIX 


441 


FLAG 


TO  FIX,  DETERMINE,  SETTLE,  LIMIT. 
To  FIX  {v.  to  fix,  settle)  is  here  the  gen- 
eral term ;  to  DETERMINE  {v.  To  de- 
cide); to  SETTLE  {v.  To  fix)',  to  LIMIT 
[v.  To  hound)^  are  here  modes  oi  fixing. 
They  all  denote  the  acts  of  conscious 
agents,  but  differ  in  the  object  and  cir- 
cumstances of  the  action ;  we  may  fix 
any  object  by  any  means,  and  to  any 
point,  we  may  fix  material  objects  or 
spiritual  objects;  we  may  ^x  either  by 
means  of  our  senses  or  our  thoughts ; 
but  we  can  determine  only  by  means  of 
our  thoughts.  To  fix,  in  distinction  from 
the  rest,  is  said  in  regard  to  a  single 
point  or  a  line;  but  to  determine  is  al- 
ways said  of  one  or  more  points,  or  a 
whole :  we  fix  where  a  thing  shall  begin  ; 
but  we  determine  where  it  shall  begin, 
and  where  it  shall  end,  which  way,  and 
how  far  it  shall  go,  and  the  hke:  thus, 
we  m-d,y  fix  our  eye  upon  a  star,  or  we  fix 
our  minds  upon  a  particular  branch  of 
astronomy ;  but  we  determine  the  dis- 
tance of  the  heavenly  bodies,  or  the  spe- 
cific gravity  of  bodies,  and  the  like,  upon 
philosophical  principles. 

In  a  rotund,  whether  it  be  a  building  or  a  plan- 
tation, you  can  nowhere  fix  a  boundary. 

Burke. 

God,  who  did  determine  the  time  and  place  for 
the  Jewish  tabernacle  and  temple  worship,  hath 
not  prescribed  the  same  circumstances  for  the 
Cliristian  service.  Falkner. 

So  in  respect  to  other  objects,  to^  is 
a  positive  and  immediate  act ;  as  to  fix 
the  day,  hour,  or  minute,  etc. :  to  deter- 
mine requires  consideration ;  as  to  deter- 
mine times  and  seasons,  or  modes  of  do- 
ing things,  and  the  like. 

Your  first  care  must  be  to  acquire  the  power 
oi  fixing  your  thoughts.  Blair. 

More  particularly  to  determine  the  proper 
season  for  grammar ;  I  do  not  see  how  it  can  be 
made  a  study,  but  as  an  introduction  to  rhetoric. 

Locke. 

Determine  is  to  settle  as  a  means  to 
the  end ;  we  commonly  determine  all 
subordinate  matters,  in  order  to  settle  a 
matter  finally :  thus,  the  determination  of 
a  single  cause  will  serve  to  settle  all  oth- 
er differences.  The  determination  repects 
the  act  of  the  individual  who  fixes  cer- 
tain points  and  brings  them  to  a  term ; 
the  settlement  respects  simply  the  conclu- 
sion of  the  affair,  or  the  termination  of 
all  dispute  and  question. 
19* 


One  had  better  settle  on  a  way  of  life  that  Is 
not  the  very  best  we  might  have  chosen,  than 
grow  old  without  determining  our  choice. 

Addison. 

Religion  settles  the  pretensions  and  otlierwiae 
interfering  interests  of  mortal  men,       Addison. 

To  determine  and  limit  both  signify  to 
^o;  boundaries ;  but  to  determine  or  fix  a 
terra  to  a  thing,  respects  such  bounda- 
ries or  terms  as  are  formed  by  the  nat- 
ure of  things :  to  limit  is  the  act  of  a 
conscious  agent ;  a  question  is  determined 
by  removing  the  doubt ;  the  price  is  lim- 
ited by  law,  or  the  command  of  the  mag- 
istrate, or  the  agreement  of  the  parties. 

No  sooner  have  they  climbed  that  hill  which 
thus  determines  their  view  at  a  distance,  but  a 
new  prospect  is  opened.  Atterbuby. 

How  can  we  bind  or  limit  his  decree 
By  what  our  ear  has  heard  or  eye  may  see  ? 

PatOR. 

TO  FLAG,  DROOP,  LANGUISH,  PINE. 

To  FLAG  is  to  hang  down  loose  like 
a  fiaff.  DROOP,  v.  To  fall.  To  LAN- 
GUISH  is  to  become  or  continue  languid 
{v.  Faint).  To  PINE,  from  the  German 
pein,  pain,  is  to  be  or  continue  in  pain. 

In  the  proper  application,  nothing  j^o^s 
but  that  which  can  be  distended  and  made 
to  flutter  by  the  wind,  as  the  leaves  of 
plants  when  they  are  in  want  of  water  or 
in  a  weakly  condition  ;  hence  figuratively 
the  spirits  are  said  io flag:  nothing  is  said 
to  droop  but  that  the  head  of  which  ^a^s 
or  drops;  the  snow-drop  droops,  and  flow- 
ers will  generally  droop  from  excess  of 
drought  or  heat :  the  spirits  in  the  same 
manner  are  said  to  droop,  which  express- 
es more  than  to  flag ;  the  human  body 
also  droops  when  the  strength  fails :  lan- 
guish is  a  still  stronger  expression  than 
droop,  and  is  applicable  principally  to  per- 
sons ;  some  languish  in  sickness,  some  in 
prison,  and  some  in  a  state  of  distress : 
to  pine  is  to  be  in  a  state  of  wearing  pain 
which  is  mostly  of  a  mental  nature ;  a 
child  may  pine  when  absent  from  all  its 
friends,  and  supposing  itself  deserted. 

It  is  variety  which  keeps  alive  desire,  which 
would  otherwise  j'^cr^.  South. 

Shrunk  with  dry  famine,  and  with  toils  declin'd, 
The  drooping  body  will  desert  the  mind.  Pope. 
How  finely  has  the  poet  told  us  that  the  sick 
persons  languished  under  lingering  and  incura- 
ble distempers.  Addison. 
From  beds  of  raging  fire  to  starve  in  ice 
Their  soft  ethereal  warmth,  there  to  pine, 
I  Immovably  infix'd.  Milton. 


FLAME 


442 


FLEXIBLE 


FLAME,  BLAZE,  FLASH,  FLARE,  GLARE. 

FLAME,  in  Latin  jlamma^  from  the 
Greek  ^\£ya>,  to  burn,  signifies  the  lu- 
minous exhalation  emitted  from  fire. 
BLAZE,  from  the  German  blasen,  to  blow, 
signifies  a  Jlanie  blown  up,  that  is,  an 
extended  fame:  FLASH  and  FLARE, 
which  are  but  variations  of  Jlame,  denote 
different  species  of  Jlame;  the  former  a 
sudden  ^ame,  the  second  a  dazzling,  un- 
steady ^am«.  Glare,  which  is  a  variation 
of  glow,  denotes  a  glowing,  that  is,  a 
strong  Jlame,  that  emits  a  strong  light : 
a  candle  burns  only  by  Jlame,  paper  com- 
monly by  a  blaze,  gunpowder  by  a,Jlash,  a 
torch  by  ajlare,  and  a  conflagration  by  a 
glare. 

His  lightning  your  rebellion  shall  confound, 
And  hurl  ye  headlong  Jlaming  to  the  ground. 

Pope. 
Swift  as  a  flood  of  fire  when  storms  arise 
Floats  the  wide  field,  and  blades  to  the  skies. 

Pope. 
Full  fifty  guards  esicli  Jlaming  pile  attend, 
Whose arms,  by  fits,  thick  Jlas/ies  send. 

Pope. 
Have  we  not  seen  round  Britain's  peopled  shore. 
Her  useful  sons  exchang'd  for  useless  ore, 
Seen  all  her  triumphs  but  destruction  haste, 
hike  flaring  tapers  brightening  as  they  waste  ? 
Goldsmith. 
Ev'n  in  the  height  of  noon  oppress'd,  the  sun 
Sheds,  weak  and  blunt,  his  wide-refracted  ray. 
Whence  glaring  oft,  with  many  a  broaden'd  orb 
He  frights  the  nations.  Thomson. 

FLAT,  LEVEL. 
FLAT,  in  German  Jlach,  is  connected 
with  plait,  broad,  and  that  with  the  Latin 
latus,  and  Greek  TrXarvg.  LEVEL,  in  all 
probability  from  lihella  and  libra,  a  bal- 
ance, signifies  the  evenness  of  a  balance. 
Flat  is  said  of  a  thing  with  regard  to  it- 
self ;  it  is  opposed  to  the  round  or  protu- 
berant ;  level  as  it  respects  another  thing ; 
it  is  opposed  to  the  uneven :  a  country  is 
Jlat  which  has  no  elevation ;  a  country 
is  level  as  contrasted  with  that  which  is 
mountainous,  or  a  wall  is  level  with  the 
roof  of  a  house  when  it  rises  to  the  height 
of  the  roof. 

Aflat  can  hardly  look  well  on  paper. 

Countess  of  Hertford. 

The  face  of  Switzerland  is  in  general  so  moun- 
tainous that  even  the  parts  of  it  accounted  level 
abound  with  eminences  which  in  otlier  countries 
would  be  called  mountains.  Guthrie. 

In  the  moral  application  they  differ  too 
widely  to  render  comparison  necessary. 


FLATTERER,  SYCOPHANT,  PARASITE. 

FLATTERER,  v.  To  adulate.  SYCO- 
PHANT,  in  Greek  <svKo<pavTr\Q,  signified 
originally  an  informer  on  the  matter  of 
figs,  but  has  now  acquired  the  meaning 
of  an  obsequious  and  servile  person. 
PARASITE,  in  Greek  irapatriroQ,  from 
Trapa  and  mrog,  corn  or  meat,  original- 
ly referred  to  the  priests  who  attended 
feasts,  but  it  is  now  applied  to  a  hanger- 
on  at  the  tables  of  the  great. 

The  Jlatterer  is  one  who  flatters  by 
words;  the  sycophant  and  parasite  is 
therefore  always  a  flatterer,  and  some- 
thing more,  for  the  sycophant  adopts  ev- 
ery mean  artifice  by  which  he  can  ingra- 
tiate himself,  and  the  parasite  submits 
to  every  degradation  and  servile  compli- 
ance by  which  he  can  obtain  his  base 
purpose.  These  terms  differ  more  in  the 
object  than  in  the  means :  the  former 
having  general  purposes  of  favor ;  and 
the  latter  particular  and  still  lower  pur- 
poses to  answer.  Courtiers  may  be  syc- 
ophants in  order  to  be  well  with  their 
prince,  and  obtain  preferment ;  but  they 
are  seldom  parasites,  who  are  generally 
poor  and  in  want  of  a  meal. 

Flatterers  are  the  bosom  enemies  of  princes. 

South. 

By  a  revolution  in  the  state,  the  fawning  syco- 
phant of  yesterday  is  converted  into  the  austere 
critic  of  the  present  hour.  Burke. 

The  first  of  pleasures 
Were  to  be  rich  myself ;  but  next  to  this 
I  hold  it  best  to  be  a  parasite, 
And  feed  upon  the  rich.  Cumberland. 

FLEXIBLE,  PLIABLE,  PLIANT,  SUPPLE. 

FLEXIBLE,  in  Latin  Jlexibilis,  from 
Jlecto,  to  bend,  signifies  able  to  be  bent. 
PLIABLE  signifies  able  to  be  plied  or 
folded :  PLIANT  signifies  literally  ply- 
ing, bending,  or  folding.  SUPPLE,  in 
French  souple,  from  the  intensive  syllable 
stib  and  ply,  signifies  very  pliable. 

Flexible  is  used  in  a  natural  or  moral 
sense ;  pliable  in  the  familiar  sense  only ; 
pliant  in  the  higher  and  moral  applica- 
tion only:  what  can  be  bent  in  any  de- 
gree as  a  stick  is  Jlexible  ;  what  can  be 
bent  as  wax,  or  folded  like  cloth,  is  plia- 
ble. Supple,  whether  in  a  proper  or  a 
figurative  sense,  is  an  excess  of  pliabil- 
ity;  what  can  be  bent  backward  and  for- 
ward, like  osier  twig,  is  supple. 


i 


FLOURISH 


443 


FLOW 


In  the  moral  application,  ^mi/e  is  in- 
definite both  in  degree  and  application ; 
it  may  be  greater  or  less  in  point  of  de- 
gree ;  whereas  pliant  supposes  a  great  de- 
gree of  pliability  ;  and  suppleness  a  great 
degree  oi pliancy  or  pliability  ;  it  applies 
likewise  to  the  outward  actions,  to  the 
temper,  the  resolution,  or  the  principles ; 
but  pliancy  is  applied  to  the  principles, 
or  the  conduct  dependent  upon  those 
principles ;  suppleness  to  the  outward  ac- 
tions and  behavior  only.  A  temper  is 
flexible  which  yields  to  the  entreaties  of 
others  ;  the  person  or  character  is  pliant 
when  it  is  formed  or  moulded  easily  at  the 
will  of  another ;  a  person  is  supple  who 
makes  his  actions  and  his  manners  bend 
according  to  the  varying  humors  of  an- 
other :  the  first  belongs  to  one  in  a  supe- 
rior station  who  yields  to  the  wishes  of 
the  applicant;  the  latter  two  belong  to 
equals  or  inferiors  who  yield  to  the  influ- 
ence of  others.  Flexibility  is  frequently 
a  weakness,  but  never  a  vice ;  it  always 
consults  the  taste  of  others,  sometimes  to 
its  own  inconvenience,  and  often  in  oppo- 
sition to  its  judgment;  pliancy  is  often 
both  a  weakness  and  a  vice:  it  always 
yields  for  its  own  pleasure,  though  not 
always  in  opposition  to  its  sense  of  right 
and  wrong :  suppleness  is  always  a  vice, 
but  never  a  weakness ;  it  seeks  its  grati- 
fication to  the  injury  of  another  by  flat- 
tering his  passions.  Flexibility  is  opposed 
to  firmness ;  pliancy  to  steadiness ;  sup- 
pleness to  rigidity. 

Forty-four  is  an  age  at  which  the  mind  begins 
less  easily  to  admit  new  confidence,  and  the  will 
to  grow  less  flexible.  Johnson. 

As  for  the  bending  and  forming  the  mind,  we 
should  doubtless  do  our  utmost  to  render  it  pli- 
able, and  by  no  means  stitf  and  refractory. 

Bacon. 

The  future  is  pliant  and  ductile.       Johnson. 

He  that  was  not  supple  enough  for  a  court,  was 
far  too  haughty  for  popularity.      Lord  Orford. 

TO  FLOURISH,  THRIVE,  PROSPER. 

FLOURISH,  in  French  fleio-ir,  floris- 
sant,  Latin  floresco  or  floreo,  from  flos,  a 
flower,  is  a  figure  of  speech  borrowed  from 
the  action  of  flowers  which  grow  in  full 
vigor  and  health.  THRIVE  signifies  prop- 
erly to  drive  on.  PROSPER,  in  Latin  j»ros- 
per,  prosperus,  compounded  of  pro  and 
spero,  to  hope,  signifies  to  be  agreeable  to 
the  hopes. 


I  To  flourish  expresses  the  state  of  be- 
ing that  which  is  desirable :  to  thrive  the 
process  of  becoming  so.  In  the  proper 
sense,  flourish  and  thrive  are  applied  to 
vegetation ;  the  former  to  that  which  is 
full  grown ;  the  latter  to  that  which  is  in 
the  act  of  growing:  the  oldest  trees  are 
said  to  flourish,  which  put  forth  their 
leaves  and  fruits  in  full  vigor ;  young 
trees  thrive  when  they  increase  rapidly, 
toward  their  full  growth. 

The  spiry  myrtle  with  unwithering  leaf 
Shines  there  and  flourishes.  Cowpeb. 

Some  clothe  the  soil  that  feeds  them,  far  dif- 
fused 
And  lowly  creeping,  modest  and  yet  fair, 
Like  virtue,  thriving  most  where  little  seeti. 

COWPER. 

Flourish  and  thrive  are  taken  likewise 
in  the  moral  sense ;  prosper  is  employed 
only  in  this  sense ;  flourish  is-said  either 
of  individuals  or  communities  of  men; 
thrive  and  prosper  only  of  individuals. 
To  flourish  is  to  be  in  full  possession  of 
powers,  physical,  intellectual,  and  inci- 
dental: an  a\\W\ov  flourislies  at  a  certain 
period;  an  institution ^owmAgs ;  litera- 
ture or  trade  flourishes  ;  a  nation  flour- 
ishes. To  thrive  is  to  carry  on  one's  con- 
cerns to  the  advantage  of  one's  circum- 
stances ;  it  is  a  term  of  familiar  use  for 
those  who  gain  by  positive  labor :  the  in- 
dustrious tradesman  thrives.  To  prosper 
is  to  be  already  in  advantageous  circum- 
stances :  men  prosper  who  accumulate 
wealth  agreeably  to  their  wishes,  and  be- 
yond their  expectations. 

There  have  been  times  in  which  no  power  has 
been  brought  so  low  as  France.  Few  have  ever 
flourisJied  in  greater  glory.  Burke. 

Every  thriving  grazier  can  think  himself  but 
ill  dealt  with,  if  within  his  own  country  he  is  not 
courted.  South. 

Betimes  inure  yourself  to  examine  how  your 
estate  prospers.  Wentworth. 

TO  FLOW,  STREAM,  GUSH. 

FLOW,  in  Latin /wo,  and  Greek  /3\ww 
or  (fKvd),  to  be  in  a  ferment,  is  in  all 
probability  connected  with  jocw,  which 
signifies  literally  to  flow.  STREAM,  in 
German  stromen,  from  riemen,  a  thong, 
signifies  to  run  in  a  line.  GUSH,  like 
the  German  giessen,  etc.,  signifies  to  run 
out  in  great  quantities,  to  pour  out  with 
force. 

Flow  is  here  tlje  generic  term;   the 


FLUCTUATE 


444 


FOLLOW 


other  two  are  specific  terms,  expressing 
different  modes  :  water  may  flow  either 
in  a  large  body  or  in  a  long  but  narrow 
course ;  the  stream  in  a  long,  narrow 
course  only :  thus,  waters  flow  in  seas, 
rivers,  rivulets,  or  in  a  small  pond ;  they 
stream  only  out  of  spouts,  or  small  chan- 
nels :  they  floio  gently  or  otherwise ;  they 
stream  gently  ;  but  they  gimh  with  vio- 
lence :  thus,  the  hloodi flows  from  a  wound 
which  comes  from  it  in  any  manner;  it 
streams  from  a  wound  when  it  runs,  as 
it  were,  in  a  channel ;  it  gushes  from  a 
wound  when  it  runs  with  impetuosity, 
and  in  as  large  quantities  as  the  cavity 
admits. 

Down  his  wan  cheek  a  briny  iQvve.\\t  flows. 

Pope. 
Fires  stream  in  lightning  from  his  sanguine 

eyes.  Pope. 

Sunk  in  his  sad  companions'  arms  he  lay, 
And  in  short  pantings  sobb'd  his  soul  away 
(Like  some  vile  worm  extended  on  the  ground), 
While  his  life's  torrent  guah'd  from  out  the 

wound.  Pope. 

FLUCTUATE,  WAVER. 

FLUCTUATE,  in  Lsitm  fluctuatus,  par- 
ticiple of  fluctico,  from  fluctvs,  a  wave, 
signifies  to  move  backward  and  forward 
like  a  wave.  To  WAVER  is  a  frequen- 
tative of  to  wave,  which  is  formed  from 
the  substanTiive  wave,  and  signifies  the 
same. 

To  fluctuate  conveys  the  idea  of  strong 
agitation ;  to  waver,  that  of  constant  mo- 
tion backward  and  forward  :  when  ap- 
plied in  the  moral  sense,  iQ>  fluctuate  des- 
ignates the  action  of  the  spirits  or  the 
opinions  ;  to  viaver  is  said  only  of  the 
will  or  opinions :  he  who  is  alternately 
merry  and  sad  in  quick  succession  is  said 
to  be  fluctuating ;  or  he  who  has  many 
opinions  in  quick  succession  is  said  to 
fluctuate;  but  he  who  cannot  form  an 
opinion,  or  come  to  a  resolution,  is  said 
to  waver. 

The  tempter,  but  with  show  of  zeal  and  love 
To  man,  and  iiidignation  at  his  wrong, 
New  parts  puts  on,  and  as  to  passion  mov'd 
Fluctuatea  disturbed.  Milton. 

Let  a  man,  without  trepidation  or  wavering^ 
proceed  in  discharging  his  duty.  Blair. 

FLUID,  LIQUID. 

FLUID,  from  fluo,  to  flow,  signifies 
that  which  from  its  nature  flows ;  LIQ- 


UID, from  liquesco,  to  melt,  signifies  that 
which  is  melted.  These  words  may  be 
employed  as  epithets  to  the  same  ob- 
jects ;  but  they  have  a  distinct  office 
which  they  derive  from  their  original 
meaning :  when  we  wish  to  represent  a 
thing  as  capable  of  passing  along  in  a 
stream  or  current,  we  should  denominate 
it  a  fluid;  when  we  wish  to  represent  it 
as  passing  from  a  congealed  to  a  dis- 
solved state,  we  should  name  it  a  liquid: 
water  and  air  are  both  represented  as 
fluids  from  their  general  property  of 
flowing  through  certain  spaces  ;  but  ice 
when  thawed  becomes  a  ligtdd  and  melts ; 
melted  lead  is  also  termed  a  liquid:  the 
humors  of  the  animal  body,  and  the 
juices  of  trees,  a.ve  fluids  ;  what  we  drink 
is  a  liquid,  as  opposed  to  what  we  eat, 
which  is  soHd. 

As  when  the  fig's  press'd  juice, infus'd  in  cream, 
To  curds  coagulates  the  liquid  stream, 
Sudden  the  fluids  fix,  the  parts  combine.   Pope. 

Then  thrice  the  raven  rends  the  liquid  air, 
Its  croaking  notes  proclaim  the  settled  fair. 

Drtden. 

TO  FOLLOW,  SUCCEED,  ENSUE. 

FOLLOW,  in  Saxon  folgean,  Danish 
volgen,  is  probably  connected  with  the 
German  wandeln,  to  go,  the  English  wan- 
{ler,  and  the  Greek  eXjcw,  to  draw.  SUC- 
CEED is  in  Latin  succedo,  compounded  of 
sub  and  cedo,  to  walk  after,  ENSUE,  in 
French  ensuivre,  Latin  insequor,  signifies 
to  follow  close  upon  the  back  or  at  the 
heels. 

Follow  and  succeed  is  said  of  persons 
and  things  ;  ensue  of  things  only  :  follow, 
in  respect  of  persons,  denotes  the  going 
in  order,  in  a  trace  or  line ;  succeed  de- 
notes the  going  or  being  in  the  same 
place  immediately  after  another :  many 
persons  may  follov)  one  another  at  the 
same  time ;  but  only  one  individual  prop- 
erly succeeds  another.  Follow  is  taken 
literally  for  the  motion  of  the  physical 
body  in  relation  to  another ;  succeed  is 
taken  in  the  moral  sense  for  taking  the 
place  of  another :  people  follow  each  oth- 
er in  a  procession,  or  one  follows  another 
to  the  grave  ;  a  king  succeed';  to  a  throne, 
or  a  son  succeeds  to  the  inheritance  of  his 
father.  To  follow  may  also  be  to  go  in 
the  same  course,  though  not  at  the  same 
time,  as  to  follow  a  person  to  the  grave 


FOLLOW 


445 


FOLLOW 


in  the  sense  of  dying  after  him :  to  sttc- 
ceed  is  always  to  go  in  the  place  of  an- 
other, whether  living  or  dead,  as  one 
minister  of  state  succeeds  another,  or  a 
son  succeeds  his  father. 

If  a  man  of  a  good  genius  for  fable  were  to  rep- 
resent the  nature  of  pleasure  and  pain  in  that 
way  of  writing,  lie  would  probably  join  them  to- 
gether after  such  a  manner  that  it  would  be  im- 
possible for  the  one  to  come  into  any  place  with- 
out heing  followed  by  the  other.  Addison. 
One  sorrow  never  comes,  but  brings  an  heir 
That  may  sitcceed  as  an  inheritor.  Shakspeare. 

Persons  Yaa,y  follow  things,  but  things 
only  succeed  things :  as  to  follow  a  rule, 
ov  follow  a  course  of  conduct. 

"  Now,  now,"  said  he,  "  ray  son,  no  more  delay ; 
I  yield,!  follow  where  Heav'n  shows  the  way." 

Dryden. 

To  follow,  in  relation  to  things,  is  said 
either  simply  of  the  order  in  which  they 
go,  or  of  such  as  go  by  a  connection  be- 
tween them ;  to  succeed  implies  simply  to 
take  the  place  after  another ;  to  ensue  is 
to  follow  by  a  necessary  connection :  as 
in  a  natural  tempest  one  wave  of  the  sea 
follows  another  in  rapid  succession,  so  in 
the  moral  tempest  of  political  revolutions 
one  mad  convulsion  is  quickly  succeeded 
by  another :  nothing  can  ensue  from  pop- 
ular commotions  but  bloodshed  and  mis- 
ery. Follow  is  used  in  general  propo- 
sitions; ensue  is  used  in  specific  cases: 
sin  and  misery  foUow  each  other  as  cause 
and  effect ;  quarrels  too  often  ensue  from 
the  conversations  of  violent  men  who  dif- 
fer either  in  religion  or  politics. 

Be  kind,  and  follow  me  no  more, 

For  care  by  right  should  go  before.  Gat. 

Ulysses  hastens  with  a  trembling  heart, 

Before  him  steps,  and  bending  draws  the  dart : 

Forth  flows  the  blood  ;  an  eager  pang  sueeeeds, 

Tydides  mounts,  and  to  the  navy  speeds.     Pope. 

Nor  deem  this  day,  this  battle,  all  you  lose  ; 

A  day  more  black,  a  fate  more  vile  ensues; 

Impetuous  Hector  thunders  at  the  Avail, 

The  hour,  the  spot,  to  conquer  or  to  fall.     Pope. 

TO   FOLLOW,  PURSUE. 

The  idea  of  going  after  any  object  in 
order  to  reach  or  obtain  it  is  common  to 
these  terms,  but  under  different  circum- 
stances :  to  FOLLOW  {v.  To  follow)  a 
person  is  mostly  with  a  friendly  inten- 
tion ;  to  PURSUE  {v.  To  continue)  with 
a  hostile  intention  :  a  person  follows  his 
fellow-traveller  whom  he  wishes  to  over- 


take ;  the  officers  of  justice  pursue  the 
criminal  whom  they  wish  to  apprehend : 
so  likewise  the  huntsmen  and  hunters 
follow  the  dogs  in  the  chase ;  the  dogs 
pursue  the  hare. 

Still  close  they  folloto,  close  the  rear  engage  ; 
^neas  storms,  and  Hector  foams  with  rage. 

Pope. 
The  same  Rutilians,who  with  arms  pursue 
The  Trojan  race,  are  equal  foes  to  you.  Dryden. 

In  application  to  ihmgs,  follow  is  taken 
more  in  the  passive,  and  prirstie  more  in 
the  active  sense  :  a  man  follows  the  plan 
of  another,  and  pursues  his  own  plan ;  he 
follows  his  inclinations,  and  pursues  an 
object. 

The  felicity  is  when  any  one  is  so  happy  as  to 
find  out  SMd  follow  what  is  the  proper  bent  of 
his  genius.  Steele. 

Look  round  the  habitable  world,  how  few 
Know  their  own  good,  or,  knowing  it,  pursue  ! 

Dryden. 

TO  FOLLOW,  IMITATE. 

FOLLOW,  V.  To  follow,  succeed.  IMI- 
TATE, in  Latin  imitatus,  participle  of 
imito,  from  the  Greek  fxifiew,  to  mimic, 
and  ofxoiog,  alike,  signifies  to  do  or  make 
alike. 

Both  these  terms  denote  the  regulating 
our  actions  by  something  that  offers  it- 
self to  us,  or  is  set  before  us ;  but  we 
follow  that  which  is  either  internal  or 
external ;  we  imitate  that  only  which  is 
external :  we  Qiihev  follow  the  dictates  of 
our  own  minds  or  the  suggestions  of  oth- 
ers ;  but  we  imitate  the  conduct  of  oth- 
ers :  in  regard  to  external  objects,  we 
follow  either  a  rule  or  an  example ;  but 
we  imitate  an  example  only :  we  follow 
the  footsteps  of  our  forefathers ;  we  imi- 
tate their  virtues  and  their  perfections : 
it  is  advisable  for  young  persons  as  close- 
ly as  possible  to  follow  the  good  example 
of  those  who  are  older  and  wiser  than 
themselves  ;  it  is  the  bounden  duty  of 
every  Christian  to  imitate  the  example  of 
our  blessed  Saviour  to  the  utmost  of  his 
power. 

And  I  with  the  same  greediness  did  seek, 
As  water  when  I  thirst,  to  swallow  Greek; 
Which  I  did  only  learn  that  I  might  know 
Those  great  examples  which  I  follow  now. 

Denhah. 
The  world's  a  school 
Of  wrong,  and  what  proficients  swarm  around 
We  must,  or  imitate,  or  disapprove, 
Must  list  as  their  accomplices  or  foes.      Yoonq. 


FOLLOWER 


446 


FOOD 


To  follow  and  imitate  may  both  be  ap- 
plied to  that  Avhich  is  good  or  bad:  the 
former  to  any  action,  but  the  latter  only 
to  the  behavior  or  the  mode  of  doing 
anything :  we  may  follow  a  person  in  his 
career  of  virtue  or  vice ;  we  imitate  his 
gestures,  tone  of  voice,  and  the  like. 

With  Addison,  the  wits,  his  adherents  and/oZ- 
lowers,  were  certain  to  concur.  Johnson. 

The  imitators  of  Milton  seem  to  place  all  the 
excellency  of  that  sort  of  writing  in  the  use  of 
uncouth  or  antique  words.  Johnson. 

FOLLOWER,  ADHERENT,  PARTISAN. 

A  FOLLOWER  is  one  who  follows  a 
person  generally ;  an  ADHERENT  is  one 
who  adheres  to  his  cause ;  a  PARTISAN 
is  the  follower  of  a  party :  the  folloiver 
follows  either  the  person,  the  interests, 
or  the  principles  of  any  one ;  thus  the 
retinue  of  a  nobleman,  or  the  friends  of 
a  statesman,  or  the  friends  of  any  man's 
opinions,  may  be  styled  his  followers; 
but  the  adJierent  is  that  kind  of  follower 
who  espouses  the  interests  of  another,  as 
the  adherents  of  Charles  I. :  a  follower 
follows  near  or  at  a  distance ;  but  the 
adherent  is  always  near  at  hand ;  the 
partisan  hangs  on  or  keeps  at  a  certain 
distance:  i\\Q  follower  follows  from  vari- 
ous motives ;  the  adherent  adheres  from 
a  personal  motive ;  the  partisan,  from  a 
partial  motive:  Charles  L  had  as  many 
adherents  as  he  had  followers;  the  rebels 
had  as  many  partisans  as  they  had  ad- 
herents. 

The  mournful  followers,  with  assistant  care, 
The  groaning  hero  to  his  chariot  bear.        Pope. 

The  religion  in  which  Pope  lived  and  died  was 
that  of  the  church  of  Rome,  to  which  in  his  cor- 
respondence with  Racine  he  professes  himself  a 
sincere  adherent.  Johnson. 

They  (the  Jacobins)  then  proceed  in  argument 
as  if  all  those  who  disapprove  of  their  new  abuses 
must  of  course  be  partisans  of  the  old.  Bueke. 

FOLLY,  FOOLERY. 

FOLLY  is  the  abstract  of  foolish,  and 
characterizes  the  thing ;  FOOLERY  the 
abstract  of  fool,  and  characterizes  the 
person:  we  may  commit  an  act  of  folly 
without  being  chargeable  with  weakness 
ov  folly;  but  none  are  guilty  oi  fooleries 
who  are  not  themselves  fools,  either  ha- 
bitually or  temporarily:  young  people 
are  perpetually  committing  follies  if  not 
under  proper  control ;  fashionable  people 


lay  aside  one  foolery  only  to  take  up  aa 
other. 

This  peculiar  ill  property  has  folly,  that  it  en- 
larges men's  desires  while  it  lessens  their  capac- 
ities. South. 

If  you  are  so  much  transported  with  the  sight 
of  beautiful  persons,  to  what  ecstasy  would  it 
raise  you  to  behold  the  original  beauty,  not  filled 
up  with  flesh  and  blood,  or  varnished  with  a  fad- 
ing mixture  of  colors,  and  the  rest  of  mortal  tri- 
fles and  fooleries.  Walsh. 

FOOD,  DIET,  REGIMEN. 

FOOD  signifies  the  thing  which  one 
feeds  upon,  in  Saxon  fode,  low  German 
fode  or  foder,  Greek  (Sothv.  DIET,  from 
diaiTuio,  to  live  medicinally,  signifies  any 
particular  mode  of  living.  REGIMEN, 
in  Latin  regimen,  from  rego,  signifies  a 
system  or  practice  by  rule. 

All  these  terms  refer  to  our  living,  or 
that  by  which  we  live :  food  is  here  the 
general  term;  the  others  are  specific. 
M>od  specifies  no  circumstance ;  what- 
ever is  taken  to  maintain  life  is  food: 
diet  is  properly  prescribed  or  regular 
food:  it  is  the  hard  lot  of  some  among 
the  poor  to  obtain  with  difficulty  food 
and  clothing  for  themselves  and  their 
families ;  an  attention  to  the  diet  of  chil- 
dren is  an  important  branch  of  their 
early  education.  JFbod  is  an  unqualified 
term,  applicable  to  either  man  or  beast ; 
diet  is  applied  to  man  only,  not  merely 
to  individuals  in  the  limited  sense,  but 
to  the  species  in  the  sense  of  their  daily 
and  regular /ooc?. 

Smith,  in  his  History  of  Kerry,  relates  that 
a  poor  man  in  that  country  got  a  comfortable 
subsistence  for  his  family  during  a  summer  of 
famine  out  of  an  eagle's  nest,  by  robbing  the  ea- 
glets of  their /oo(7.  Goldsmith. 

The  diet  of  men  in  a  state  of  nature  must 
have  been  confined  almost  wholly  to  the  vege- 
table kind.  Burke. 

Food  has  also  a  figurative  application 
which  diet  has  not. 

The  poison  of  other  states  (that  is  bankruptcy) 
is  the  food  of  the  new  republic.  Bukke. 

Diet  and  regimen  are  both  particular 
modes  of  living ;  but  the  former  respects 
the  quality  of  food;  the  latter  the  quan- 
tity as  well  as  quality:  diet  is  confined 
to  modes  of  taking  nourishment;  regi- 
men often  respects  the  abstinence  from 
food,  bodily  exercise,  and  whatever  may 
conduce  to  health :  diet  is  generally  the 


I 


FOOL 


447 


FORBID 


consequence  of  an  immediate  prescrip- 
tion from  a  physician,  and  during  the 
period  of  sickness ;  regimen  commonly 
forms  a  regular  part  of  a  man's  system 
of  living :  diet  is  in  certain  cases  of  such 
importance  for  the  restoration  of  a  pa- 
tient that  a  single  deviation  may  defeat 
the  best  medicine;  it  is  the  misfortune 
of  some  people  to  be  troubled  with  dis- 
eases, from  which  they  cannot  get  any 
exemption  but  by  observing  a  strict  regi- 
men. 

Prolongation  of  life  is  rather  to  be  expected 
from  stated  diets  than  from  any  common  regi- 
men. Bacon. 

I  shall  always  be  able  to  entertain  a  friend  of 
a  philosophical  regimen.  Shenstone. 

FOOL,  IDIOT,  BUFFOON. 

FOOL  is  doubtless  connected  with  our 
word  foul,  in  German  faul,  which  is  ei- 
ther nasty  or  lazy,  and  the  Greek  (pavXog, 
which  signifies  worthless  or  good  for 
nothing.  IDIOT  comes  from  the  Greek 
idnx)Tr](;,  signifying  either  a  private  per- 
son or  one  that  is  rude  and  unskilled  in 
the  ways  of  the  world.  BUFFOON,  in 
French  bouffon,  is  in  all  probability  con- 
nected with  our  word  beef,  buffalo,  and 
bull,  signifying  a  senseless  fellow. 

The  fool  is  either  naturally  or  artificial- 
ly Bifool;  the  idiot  is  a  natural /bo^/  the 
hnjfoon  is  an  artificial /oo^.-  whoever  vio- 
lates common -sense  in  his  actions  is  a 
fool ;  whcsver  is  unable  to  act  according 
to  common -sense  is  an  idiot;  whoever 
intentionally  violates  common-sense  is  a 
bujfoon. 

Thought's  the  slave  of  life,  and  life's  time's  fool. 
Shakspeare. 

Idiots  are  still  in  request  in  most  of  the  courts 
of  Germany,  where  there  is  not  a  prince  of  any 
great  magnificence  who  has  not  two  or  three 
dressed,  distinguished,  undisputed  fools  in  his 
retinue.  Addison. 

Homer  has  described  a  Vulcan  that  is  a  buffoon 
among  his  gods,  and  a  Thersites  among  his  mor- 
tals. Addison. 

FOOLHARDY,  ADVENTUROUS,  RASH. 

FOOLHARDY  signifies  having  the 
hardihood  of  a  fool.  ADVENTUROUS 
signifies  ready  to  venture.  RASH  is  in 
German  rasch,  which  signifies  swift,  and 
is  connected  with  the  Arabic  raascJien^  to 
go  swiftly. 

Foolhardy  expresses  more  than   ihe 


adventurous;  and  adventurous  than  rash. 
The  foolhardy  man  ventures  in  defiance 
of  consequences :  the  adventurous  man 
ventures  from  a  love  of  the  arduous  and 
the  bold ;  the  rash  man  ventures  for  want 
of  thought:  courage  and  boldness  be- 
come foolhardihood  when  they  lead  a 
person  to  run  a  fruitless  risk ;  an  ad- 
venturous spirit  sometimes  leads  a  man 
into  unnecessary  difficulties;  but  it  is 
a  necessary  accompaniment  of  greatness. 
There  is  not  so  much  design,  but  there 
is  more  violenae  and  impetuosity  in  rash- 
ness than  in  foolhardihood :  the  former 
is  the  consequence  of  an  ardent  temper 
which  will  admit  of  correction  by  the  in^ 
fluence  of  the  judgment;  but  the  latter 
comprehends  the  perversion  of  both  the 
will  and  the  judgment.  An  infidel  is 
foolhardy,  who  risks  his  future  salva- 
tion for  the  mere  gratification  of  hia 
pride ;  Alexander  was  an  adventurous 
prince,  who  delighted  in  enterprises  in 
proportion  as  they  presented  difficulties ; 
he  was  likewise  a  rash  prince,  as  was 
evinced  by  his  jumping  into  the  river 
Cydnus  while  he  was  hot,  and  by  hia 
leaping  over  the  wall  of  Oxydracae,  and 
exposing  himself  singly  to  the  attack  of 
the  enemy. 

If  any  yet  be  so  foolhardy, 

T'  expose  themselves  to  vain  jeopardy, 

If  they  come  wounded  off  and  lame, 

No  honor's  got  by  such  a  maim.  Botler. 

'Twas  an  old  way  of  recreating, 

Which  learned  butchers  called  bear-baiting, 

A  bold  advenfrous  exercise.  Butler. 

Why  wilt  thou,  then,  renew  the  vain  pursuit, 

And  rashly  catch  at  the  forbidden  fruit  ? 

Prior. 

TO  FORBID,  PROHIBIT,  INTERDICT. 

The  for  in  FORBID,  like  the  German 
ver,  is  negative,  signifying  to  bid  not  to 
do..  The  pro  in  PROHIBIT,  and  inter  in 
INTERDICT,  have  both  a  similarly  neg- 
ative sense :  the  former  verb,  from  habeOy 
to  have,  signifies  to  have  or  hold  that  a 
thing  shall  not  be  done,  to  restrain  from 
doing;  the  latter,  from  dico,  to  say,  sig- 
nifies to  say  that  a  thing  shall  not  be 
done. 

Forbid  is  the  ordinary  term  ;  prohibit 
is  the  judicial  term ;  interdict  the  moral 
term.  To  forbid  is  a  direct  and  personal 
act ;  to  prohibit  is  an  indirect  action  that 
operates  by  means  of  extended  influence : 


FORCE 


448 


FOREFATHERS 


both  imply  the  exercise  of  power  or  au- 
thority by  any  person ;  but  the  former  is 
more  applicable  to  the  power  of  private 
persons,  and  the  latter  to  the  authority 
of  government.  A  parent  forbids  his 
child  marrying  when  he  thinks  proper : 
the  government  prohibits  the  use  of  spir- 
ituous liquors.  Interdict  is  a  species  of 
forbidding  applied  to  more  serious  con- 
cerns, as  to  hderdict  the  use  of  any  one 
strong  drink.  To  forbid  or  interdict  are 
opposed  to  command ;  to  prohibit^  to  al- 
low. As  nothing  is  forbidden  to  Chris- 
tians which  is  good  and  just  in  itself,  so 
nothing  is  commanded  that  is  hurtful 
and  unjust.  As  no  one  is  prohibited  in 
our  own  country  from  writing  that  which 
can  tend  to  the  improvement  of  man- 
kind ;  so  on  the  other  hand  he  is  not  al- 
lowed to  indulge  his  private  malignity  by 
the  publication  of  injurious  personalities. 

The  father  of  Constantia  was  so  incensed  at  tlie 
father  of  Theodosius  that  he  forbade  the  son  his 
house.  Addison. 

I  think  that  all  persons  (that  is,  quacks)  should 
be  prohibited  from  curing  their  incurable  pa- 
tients by  act  of  parliament.  Hawkesworth. 

It  is  not  to  be  desired  that  morality  should  be 
considered  as  interdicted  to  all  future  writers. 

Johnson. 

Forbid  and  interdict,  as  personal  acts, 
are  properly  applicable  to  persons  only, 
but  by  an  improper  application  are  ex- 
tended to  things ;  prohibit,  however,  in 
the  general  sense  of  restraining,  is  ap- 
plied with  equal  propriety  to  things  as 
to  persons :  shame  forbids  us  doing  a 
thing;  law,  authority,  and  the  like, pt'o- 
hibii. 

Life's  s-pa,n  forbids  us  to  extend  our  cares, 
And  stretch  our  hopes  beyond  our  years. 

Creech. 


Other  ambition  nature  interdicts. 


Young. 


Fear  prohibits  endeavors  by  infusing  despair 
of  success.  Johnson. 

FORCE,  VIOLENCE. 
Both  these  terms  imply  an  exertion  of 
strength ;  but  the  former  in  a  much  less 
degree  than  the  latter.  FORCE  {v.  To 
compel)  is  ordinarily  employed  to  supply 
the  want  of  a  proper  will ;  VIOLENCE, 
in  Latin  violentia,  from  vis,  and  the  Greek 
/Sia,  strength,  is  used  to  counteract  an  op- 
posing will.  The  arm  of  justice  must  ex- 
ercise/orce  in  order  to  bring  offenders  to 
a  proper  account;  one  nation  exercises 


violence  against  another  in  the  act  of  car 
rying  on  war.  Force  is  mostly  conform- 
able to  reason  and  equity ;  violence  is  al- 
ways resorted  to  for  the  attainment  of 
that  which  is  unattainable  by  law.  All 
who  are  invested  with  authority  have 
occasion  to  use  force  at  certain  times 
to  subdue  the  unruly  will  of  those  who 
should  submit:  violence  and  rapine  are 
inseparable  companions ;  a  robber  could 
not  subsist  by  the  latter  without  exer- 
cising the  former. 

Our  host  expell'd,  what  further /orce  can  stay 
The  victor  troops  from  universal  sway  ? 

Dryden. 
He  sees  his  distress  to  be  the  immediate  effect 
of  human  violence  or  oppression  ;  and  is  obliged 
at  the  same  time  to  consider  it  as  a  divine  judg- 
ment. Blair. 

In  an  extended  and  figurative  appli- 
cation to  things,  these  terms  convey  the 
same  general  idea  of  exerting  strength. 
That  is  said  to  haive  force  that  acts  with 
force  ;  and  that  to  have  violence  that  acta 
with  violence.  A  word,  an  expression,  or 
a  remark,  has  force  or  is  forcible  ;  a  dis- 
order, a  passion,  a  sentiment,  has  violence 
or  is  violent.  Force  is  always  something 
desirable;  violence  is  always  something 
hurtful.  We  ought  to  listen  to  argu- 
ments which  have  force  in  them ;  we  en- 
deavor to  correct  the  violence  of  all  an- 
gry passions. 

It  is  much  easier  to  keep  ourselves  void  of  re- 
sentment than  to  restrain  it  from  excess  when  it 
has  gained  admission ;  for  if  reason,  while  her 
strength  is  yet  entire,  is  unable  to  preserve  her 
dominion,  what  can  she  do  when  her  enemy  has 
in  the  least  prevailed  and  weakened  her  force. 
Holland. 

The  mind,  if  duly  cautious,  may  stand  firm  on 
the  rock  of  tranquillity,  but  if  she  rashly  forsake 
the  summit  she  can  scarcely  recover  herself,  but 
is  hurried  away  downward  by  her  own  passion 
with  increasing  violence.  Holland. 

FOREFATHERS,  PROGENITORS,  ANCES- 
TORS. 
FOREFATHERS  signifies  onr  fathers 
before  us,  and  includes  our  immediate 
parents.  PROGENITORS,  from  pro  and 
gigno,  signifies  those  begotten  before  us, 
exclusive  of  our  immediate  parents.  AN- 
CESTORS, contracted  from  antecessors,  or 
those  going  before,  is  said  of  those  from 
whom  we  are  remotely  descended.  Fore- 
fathers is  a  partial  and  familiar  term  for 
the  preceding  branches  of  any  family. 


FORERUNNER 


449 


FORESIGHT 


We  passed  slightly  over  three  or  four  of  our 
immedisite  forefathers  wliom  we  knew  by  tradi- 
tion. Addison. 

Progenitors  is  a  higher  term  in  the 
same  sense,  applied  to  families  of  dis- 
tinction :  we  speak  of  the  forefathers  of 
a  peasant,  but  the  progenitors  of  a  noble- 


Each  in  his  narrow  cell  forever  laid, 
The  r\xd&  forefathers  of  the  hamlet  sleep.  Gray. 
Suppose  a  gentleman,  full  of  his  illustrious  fam- 
ily, should  see  the  whole  line  of  his  progenitors 
j)ass  in  review  before  him  ;  with  how  many  vary- 
ing passions  would  he  behold  shepherds,  soldiers, 
princes,  and  beggars  walk  in  the  procession  of 
five  thousand  years  !  Addison. 

Forefathers  and  progenitors,  but  par- 
ticularly the  latter,  are  said  mostly  of  in- 
dividuals, and  respect  the  regular  line  of 
succession  in  a  family ;  ancestors  is  em- 
ployed collectively  as  well  as  individual- 
ly, and  regards  simply  the  order  of  suc- 
cession: we  may  speak  of  the  ancestors 
of  a  nation  as  well  as  of  any  particular 
person. 

It  is  higlily  laudable  to  pay  respect  to  men 
who  are  descended  from  worthy  ancestors. 

Addison. 

The  term  ancestor  may  also  be  applied 
figuratively. 

0  majestic  night ! 
Nature's  great  ancestor .'  Young. 

FORERUNNER,  PRECURSOR,  MESSEN- 
GER, HARBINGER. 

FORERUNNER     and    PRECURSOR 

signify  literally  the  same  thing,  namely, 
one  running  before  ;  but  the  term  fore- 
i-unner  is  properly  applied  only  to  one 
who  runs  before  to  any  spot  to  commu- 
nicate intelligence ;  and  it  is  figuratively 
applied  to  things  which  in  their  nature, 
or  from  a  natural  connection,  precede 
others  ;  precursor  is  only  employed  in  this 
figurative  sense:  thus  imprudent  specu- 
lations are  said  to  be  the  forerunners  of 
a  man's  ruin;  the  ferment  which  took 
place  in  men's  minds  was  the  precursor 
of  the  revolution. 

Loss  of  sight  is  the  misery  of  life,  and  usually 
the.  forerunner  of  death.  South. 

Gospeller  was  a  name  of  contempt  given  by 
the  papists  to  the  Lollards,  the  Puritans  of  early- 
times,  and  the  precursors  of  Protestantism. 

Johnson. 

MESSENGER  signifies  literally  one 
bearing    messages:    and    HARBINGER, 


from  the  Teutonic  herbinger,  signifies  a 
provider  of  a  hei-berge,  or  inn,  for  princes. 
Both  terms  are  employed  for  persons : 
but  the  messenger  sta.tes  what  has  been 
or  is ;  the  harbinger  announces  what  is 
to  be.  Our  Saviour  was  the  messenger  of 
glad  tidings  to  all  mankind :  the  proph- 
ets were  the  harbingers  of  the  Messiah. 
A  messenger  may  be  employed  on  differ- 
ent offices ;  a  harbinger  is  a  messenger 
who  acts  in  a  specific  office.  The  angels 
are  represented  as  messengers  on  differ- 
ent occasions!  John  the  Baptist  was  the 
harbinger  of  our  Saviour,  who  prepared 
the  way  of  the  Lord.  They  are  both  ap- 
plied figuratively  to  other  objects. 

His  words  are  bonds,  his  oaths  are  oracles, 
His  tears  pure  messengers  sent  from  his  heart. 
Shakspeare. 
Sin,  and  her  shadow  death ;  and  misery. 
Death's  harbinger.  Milton. 

FORESIGHT,  FORETHOUGHT,  FORE- 
CAST, PREMEDITATION. 

FORESIGHT,  from  seeing  before,  and 
FORETHOUGHT,  from  thinking  before- 
hand, denote  the  simple  act  of  the  mind 
in  seeing  a  thing  before  it  happens : 
FORECAST,  from  casting  the  thoughts 
onward,  signifies  coming  at  the  knowl- 
edge of  a  thing  beforehand  by  means 
of  calculation :  PREMEDITATION,  from 
meditate,  signifies  obtaining  the  same 
knowledge  by  force  of  meditating  or 
reflecting  deeply.  Foresight  and  fore- 
thought are  geneial  and  indefinite  terms  ; 
we  employ  them  either  on  ordinary  or 
extraordinary  occasions;  hnt  forethought 
is  of  the  two  the  most  familiar  term ;  fore- 
cast and  premeditation  mostly  in  the  lat- 
ter case:  all  business  xeqnxvQs  foresight ; 
state  concerns  veqwiva  forecast ;  foresigld 
and  forecast  respect  what  is  to  happen ; 
they  are  the  operations  of  the  mind  in 
calculating  futurity :  premeditation  re- 
spects what  is  to  be  said  or  done ;  it  is 
a  preparation  of  the  thoughts  and  designs 
for  action  :  by  foresight  and  forecast  we 
guard  against  evils  and  provide  for  con- 
tingencies ;  by  premeditation  we  guard 
against  errors  of  conduct.  A  man  be- 
trays his  want  oi  foresight  who  does  not 
provide  against  losses  in  trade;  he  shows 
his  want  of  forecast  who  does  not  provide 
against  old  age ;  he  shows  his  want  of 
premeditation  who  acts  or  speaks  on  the 


FOREST 


450 


FORGETFULNESS 


impulse  of  the  moment :  the  man,  there- 
fore, who  does  a  wicked  act  without  jpre- 
meditation  lessens  his  guilt. 

The  wary  crane  foresees  it  first,  and  sails 
Above  the  storm,  and  leaves  the  lowly  vales. 

Dryden. 

Let  him  forecast  his  work  with  timely  care. 
Which  else  is  huddled,  when  the  skies  are  fair. 

Dkyden. 

The  tongue  may  fail  and  falter  in  her  sudden 
extemporal  expressions,  but  the  pen,  having  a 
greater  advantage  oi  premeditation,  is  not  so 
subject  to  error.  Howell. 

FOREST,  CHASE,  PARK, 

Are  all  habitations  for  animals  of  ven- 
ery ;  but  the  forest  is  of  the  first  magni- 
tude and  importance,  it  being  a  franchise 
and  the  property  of  the  king;  the  CHASE 
and  PARK  may  be  either  pubHc  or  pri- 
vate property.  The  forest  is  so  formed 
of  wood,  and  covers  such  an  extent  of 
ground,  that  it  may  be  the  haunt  of  wild 
beasts;  of  this  description  are  the  forests 
in  Germany :  the  cliase  is  an  indefinite  and 
open  space  that  is  allotted  expressly  for 
the  cliase  of  particular  animals,  such  as 
deer;  the  park  is  an  enclosed  space  that 
serves  for  the  preservation  of  domestic 
animals. 

TO  FORETELL,  PREDICT,  PROPHESY, 
PROGNOSTICATE. 

To  FORETELL,  compounded  of  fore 
and  tell;  PREDICT,  from  prce  and  dico ; 
PROPHESY,  in  French  prophetiser,  Latin 
propJietiso,  Greek  TrpocprfTevu),  all  signify 
to  tell,  expound,  or  declare  what  is  to  hap- 
pen, and  convey  the  idea  of  a  verbal  com- 
munication of  f  uturitv  to  others :  PROG- 
NOSTICATE, from  the  Greek  Trpoyivo)- 
(TKw,  to  know  beforehand,  to  bode  or  im- 
agine to  one's  self  beforehand,  denotes 
the  action  of  feeling  or  knowing,  rather 
than  speaking  of  things  to  come. 

Foretell  is  the  most  general  in  its  sense, 
and  familiar  in  its  application;  we  may 
foretell  common  events,  although  we  can- 
not predict  or  prophesy  anything  impor- 
tant :  to  foretell  is  an  ordinary  gift ;  one 
foretells  by  a  simple  calculation  or  guess : 
to  predict  and  propJiesy  are  extraordinary 
gifts ;  one  predicts  by  a  supernatural  pow- 
er, real  or  supposed ;  one  prophesies  by 
means  of  inspiration.  Men  of  discern- 
ment and  experience  easily  foretell  the 
events  of  undertakings  which  fall  under 


their  notice.  The  priests  among  the  hea- 
thens,  like  the  astrologers  and  conjurors 
of  more  modern  times,  pretended  to  pre- 
dict events  that  affected  nations  and  em- 
pires. The  gift  of  prophecy  was  one 
among  the  number  of  the  supernatural 
gifts  communicated  to  the  primitive  Chris- 
tians by  the  Holy  Ghost. 

Above  the  rest,  the  sun,  who  never  lies, 
Foretells  the  change  of  weather  in  the  skies. 

Dryden. 
The  consequences  of  suffering  the  French  to 
establish  themselves  in  Scotland  are  predicted 
with  great  accuracy  and  discernment. 

Robertson. 
An  ancient  augur  prophesied  from  hence, 
"  Behold  on  Latin  shores  a  foreign  prince  !" 

Dryden. 

•  Prediction.^  as  a  noun,  is  employed  for 
both  the  verbs  foretell  and  predict ;  it 
is,  therefore,  a  term  of  less  value  than 
prophecy.  We  speak  of  a  prediction  be- 
ing verified,  and  a  prophecy  fulfilled :  the 
predictions  of  almanac -makers  respect- 
ing the  weather  are  as  seldom  verified  as 
the  propJiecies  of  visionaries  and  enthusi- 
asts are  fulfilled  respecting  the  death  of 
princes  or  the  affairs  of  governments. 

The  predictions  of  cold  and  long  winters,  hot 
and  dry  summers,  are  good  to  be  known. 

Bacon. 
He  hearkens  after  prophecies  and  dreams. 

Shakspeare. 

To  prognosticate  is  an  act  of  the  under- 
standing ;  it  is  guided  by  outward  symp- 
toms as  a  rule ;  it  is  only  stimulated,  and 
not  guided  by  outward  objects ;  a  physi- 
cian prognosticates  the  crisis  of  a  disorder 
by  the  symptoms  discoverable  in  the  pa- 
tient. 

"Who  that  should  view  the  small  beginnings  of 
some  persons  could  imagine  or  prognosticate 
those  vast  increases  of  fortune  that  have  after- 
ward followed  them.  South. 

FORGETFULNESS,  OBLIVION. 

FORGETFULNESS  characterizes  the 
person,  or  that  which  is  personal ;  OB- 
LIVION the  state  of  the  thing :  the  for- 
mer refers  to  him  \i\iO  forgets  ;  the  latter 
to  that  which  is  forgotten:  we  blame  a 
person  iov  his  forgeffulness  ;  but  we  some- 
times bury  things  in  oblivion. 

I  have  read  in  ancient  authors  invitations  to 
lay  aside  care  and  anxiety,  and  give  a  loose  to 
that  pleasing  forgetfulness  wherein  men  put  oflF 
their  characters  of  business.  Steele. 


FORGIVE 


451 


FORM 


O'er  all  the  rest,  an  undistinguished  crew, 
L'iv  wing  of  deepest  shade  ohli'vion  drew. 

Falconek. 

TO  FORGIVE,  PARDON,  ABSOLVE, 
REMIT. 

FORGIVE,  compounded  of  the  priv- 
ative for  and  give;  and  PARDON,  in 
French  pardonner,  compounded  liliewise 
of  the  privative  par  or  per  and  donner,  to 
give,  both  signify  not  to  give  the  punish- 
ment that  is  due,  to  relax  from  the  rigor 
of  justice  in  demanding  retribution.  For- 
give is  the  familiar  term ;  pardon  is  adapt- 
ed to  the  serious  style.  Individuals  for- 
give each  other  personal  offences ;  they 
pardon  offences  against  law  and  morals : 
the  former  is  an  act  of  Christian  charity ; 
the  latter  an  act  of  clemency :  the  former 
is  an  act  that  is  confined  to  no  condition ; 
the  latter  is  peculiarly  the  act  of  a  supe- 
rior. He  who  has  the  right  of  being  of- 
fended has  an  opportunity  of  forgiving 
the  offender ;  he  who  has  the  authority 
of  punishing  the  offence  may  pardon. 

No  more  Achilles  draws 
His  conqu'ring  sword  in  any  woman's  cause. 
The  gods  command  me  to  forgive  the  past, 
But  let  this  first  invasion  be  the  last.  Pope. 

A  being  who  has  nothing  to  pardon  in  him- 
self may  reward  every  man  according  to  his 
works;  but  he  whose  very  best  actions  must  be 
seen  with  a  grain  of  allowance,  cannot  be  too 
mild,  moderate,  and  forgiving.  Addison. 

Pardon.^  when  compared  with  REMIS- 
SION, is  the  consequence  of  offence ;  it 
respects  principally  the  person  offending ; 
it  depends  upon  him  who  is  offended ;  it 
produces  reconciliation  when  it  is  sincere- 
ly granted  and  sincerely  demanded.  Re- 
mi^ion  is  the  consequence  of  the  crime ; 
it  has  more  particular  regard  to  the  pun- 
ishment; it  is  granted  either  by  the  prince 
or  magistrates ;  it  arrests  the  execution 
of  justice.  Remission,  like  pardon,  is  pe- 
culiarly applicable  to  the  sinner  with  re- 
gard to  his  Maker.  ABSOLUTION  is 
taken  in  no  other  sense :  it  is  the  conse- 
quence of  the  fault  or  the  sin,  and  prop- 
erly concerns  the  state  of  the  culprit ;  it 
properly  loosens  him  from  the  tie  with 
which  he  is  bound ;  it  is  pronounced  ei- 
ther by  the  civil  judge  or  the  ecclesiastical 
minister;  and  it  re-establishes  the  accused 
or  the  penitent  in  the  rights  of  innocence. 
Round  in  his  urn  the  blended  balls  he  rolls, 
Absolves  the  just,  and  dooms  the  guilty  souls. 

Dkyden. 


The  soft  Napaaan  race  will  soon  repent 
Their  anger,  and  remit  the  punishment. 

Dryden. 

■  FORM,  FIGURE,  CONFORMATION. 

FORM,  in  French  forme,  Latin  forma^ 
most  probably  from  (poprjfia  and  ^ope(Oy 
to  bear,  signifies  properly  the  image  borne 
or  stamped.  FIGURE  {v.  Figure)  signi- 
fies the  image  feigned  or  conceived.  CON- 
FORMATION, in  French  conformation,  in 
Latin  conformatio,  from  conform,  signifies 
the  image  disposed  or  put  together. 

Form  is  the  generic  term ;  figure  and 
conformation  are  special  terms.  The/orm 
is  the  work  either  of  nature  or  art ;  it  re- 
sults from  the  arrangement  of  the  parts : 
the  figure  is  the  work  of  design :  it  in- 
cludes the  general  contour  or  outline :  the 
conformation  includes  such  a  disposition 
of  the  parts  of  the  body  as  is  adapted  for 
performing  certain  functions.  Form  is 
the  property  of  every  substance ;  and  the 
artificial  form  approaches  nearest  to  per- 
fection as  it  is  most  natural ;  the  figure 
is  the  fruit  of  the  imagination ;  it  is  the 
representation  of  the  actual  form  that 
belongs  to  things ;  it  is  more  or  less  just 
as  it  approaches  to  the  form  of  the  thing 
itself :  conformation  is  said  only  with  re- 
gard to  animal  bodies ;  nature  renders  it 
more  or  less  suitable  according  to  the  ac- 
cidental concurrence  of  physical  causes. 
The  erect  form  of  man  is  one  of  the  dis- 
tinguishing marks  of  his  superiority  over 
every  other  terrestrial  being :  the  human 
figure  when  well  painted  is  an  object  of 
admiration :  the  turn  of  the  mind  is  doubt- 
less influenced  by  the  conformation  of  the 
organs.  A  person's  form  is  said  to  be 
handsome  or  ugly,  common  or  uncom- 
mon ;  his  figure  to  be  correct  or  incor- 
rect ;  a  conformation  to  be  good  or  bad. 
Heathens  have  worshipped  the  Deity  un- 
der various  forms :  mathematical  figures 
are  the  only  true  figures  with  which  we 
are  acquainted:  the  craniologist  affects 
to  judge  of  characters  by  the  conformor- 
tion  of  the  skull. 

Matter,  as  wise  logicians  say, 

Cannot  without  aform  subsist; 
AnA.  form,  say  I  as  well  as  they, 

Must  fail  if  matter  brings  no  grist.         Swift. 

When  CiBsar  was  one  of  the  masters  of  the  Ro- 
man mint,  he  placed  the  .figure  of  an  elephant 
upon  the  reverse  of  the  public  money  ;  the  word 
CsBsar  signifying  an  elephant  in  the  Punic  lan- 
guage. Addison. 


FORM 


452 


FORM 


As  the  conformation  of  their  organs  is  nearly 
the  same  in  all  men,  so  the  manner  of  perceiving 
external  objects  is  in  all  men  the  same.    Burke. 

Form  and  figure  are  used  in  a  moral 
application,  although  coitforrnation  is  not. 
We  speak  of  adopting  a  form  of  faith,  a 
form  of  words,  a  form  of  godliness ;  cut- 
ting a  showy,  a  dismal,  or  ridiculous  fig- 
ure. 

0  ceremony !  show  me  but  thy  worth, 

Art  thou  aught  else  but  place,  degree,  and/orm. 

Creating  fear  and  awe  in  other  men  ? 

Shakspeare. 

Those  who  make  the  greatest  figure  in  most 

arts  and  sciences  are  universally  allowed  to  be 

of  the  British  nation.  Addison. 

TO   FORM,  FASHION,  MOULD,  SHAPE. 

To  FORM  is  to  put  into  a/orm,  which 
is  here  as  before  {v.  Form)  the  generic 
term :  to  FASHION  is  to  put  iilto  a  par- 
ticular or  distinct  form;  to  MOULD  is 
to  put  into  a  set  form;  to  SHAPE  is  to 
form  simply  as  it  respects  the  exterior. 
As  everything  respects  a  form  when  it 
receives  existence,  so  to  form  conveys 
the  idea  of  producing.  When  we  wish 
to  represent  a  thing  as  formed  in  any 
distinct  or  remarkable  way,  we  may 
speak  of  it  as  fashioned.  God  formed 
man  out  of  the  dust  of  the  ground ;  he 
fashioned  him  after  his  own  image. 
When  we  wish  to  represent  a  thing  as 
formed  according  to  a  precise  rule,  we 
should  say  it  was  moulded;  thus  the 
habits  of  a  man  are  moulded  at  the  will 
of  a  superior.  When  we  wish  to  repre- 
sent a  thing  as  receiving  the  accidental 
qualities  which  distinguish  it  from  others, 
we  talk  of  shaping  it :  the  potter  shapes 
the  clay ;  the  milliner  shapes  a  bonnet ; 
a  man  shapes  his  actions  to  the  humors 
of  another, 

Horace  was  intimate  with  a  prince  of  the  great- 
est goodness  and  humanity  imaginable  ;  and  his 
court  -WA^  formed  after  his  example.       Steele. 

By  the  best  information  that  I  could  get  of  this 
matter,  I  am  apt  to  think  that  this  prodigious 
pile  was  fanhioned  into  the  shape  it  now  bears 
by  several  tools  and  instruments,  of  which  they 
have  a  wonderful  variety  in  this  country. 

Addison. 
How  dare  yon,  mother,  endless  date  demand, 
For  vessels  moulded  by  a  mortal  hand  ? 

Drtden. 

Those  which  nature  hath  shaped  with  a  great 
head,  narrow  breast,  and  shoulders  sticking  out, 
seem  much  inclined  to  a  consumption,  Habvey. 


TO  FORM,  COMPOSE,  CONSTITUTE. 

FORM  {v.  Form)  is  a  generic  and  in- 
definite term,  signifying  to  give  a  form. 
To  COMPOSE  {v.  To  compose)  and  CON- 
STITUTE {v.  To  constitute)  are  modes  of 
forming.  These  words  may  be  employed 
either  to  designate  modes  of  action,  or 
to  characterize  things.  Things  may  be 
formed  either  by  persons  or  things  ;  they 
are  composed  and  constituted  only  by  con- 
scious agents  :  thus  persons  form  things, 
or  things  form  one  another:  thus  we 
form  a  circle,  or  the  reflection  of  the 
light  after  rain  foryns  a  rainbow.  Per- 
sons compose  and  constitute:  thus  a  mu- 
sician composes  a  piece  of  music,  or  men 
constitute  laws. 

To  form^  in  regard  to  persons,  is  sim- 
ply to  put  into  a  form  ;  to  compose  is  to 
put  together  into  a  form;  and  to  consti- 
tute is  to  make  to  stand  together  in  a 
form  ;  to  form,  therefore,  does  not  quali- 
fy the  action :  one  forms  a  thing  with- 
out defining  how,  whether  at  once  or 
by  degrees,  whether  with  one  or  several 
materials ;  to  compose  and  constitute  are 
both  modes  of  forming  by  the  help  of 
several  materials,  with  device  and  con- 
trivance ;  compose  is  said  of  that  which 
only  requires  to  be  put  together ;  consti- 
tute of  that  to  which  a  certain  degree 
of  stability  must  be  given.  God  formed 
man,  man  forins  a  cup  or  a  vessel ;  he 
composes  a  book ;  he  constitutes  offices, 
bodies  politic,  and  the  like. 

The  liquid  ore  he  drain'd 
Into  fit  moulds  prepar'd,  from  which  he  formed 
First  his  own  tools.  Milton. 

Words  so  pleasing  to  God  as  those  which  the 
Son  of  God  himself  hath  composed,  were  not 
possible  for  men  to  frame.  Hooker. 

This  makes  the  constitution  of  a  state,  and 
the  due  distribution  of  its  powers,  a  matter  of 
the  most  delicate  and  complicated  skill.  Burke. 

When  employed  to  characterize  things, 
form  signifies  simply  to  have  a/o^vn,  be 
it  either  simple  or  complex ;  compose  and 
constitute  are  said  only  of  those  things 
which  have  complex  forms;  the  former 
as  respecting  the  material,  the  latter  the 
essential  parts  of  an  object :  thus  we 
may  say  that  an  object /orm.s  a  circle,  or 
a  semicircle,  or  the  segment  of  a  circle : 
a  society  is  composed  of  individuals ;  but 
law  and  order  constitute  the  essence  of 
society:  so  letters  and  syllables  compose 


FORM 


453 


FORMAL 


a  word ;  but  sense  is  essential  to  consti- 
tute a  word. 

All  animals  of  the  same  kind  which  form  a 
society  are  more  knowing  than  others. 

Addison. 

Nor  did  Israel  'scape 

Th'  infection,  when  their  borrow'd  gold  composed 

The  calf  in  Oriel.  Milton. 

To  receive  and  to  communicate  assistance  con- 

stitutes  the  happiness  of  human  life.    Johnson. 

FORM,  CEREMONY,  RITE,  OBSERV- 
ANCE. 

FORM,  V.  Form,  figure.  CEREMONY, 
in  Latin  ceremonia,  is  supposed  to  signify 
the  rites  of  Ceres.  RITE,  in  Latin  ritus, 
is  probably  changed  from  ratu^,  signify- 
ing a  custom  that  is  esteemed.  OBSERV- 
ANCE signifies  the  thing  observed. 

All  these  terms  are  employed  with 
regard  to  particular  modes  of  action 
in  civil  society.  Form  is  here,  as  in  the 
preceding  sections,  the  most  general  in 
its  sense  and  application  ;  ceremx>ny,  rite, 
and  observance  are  particular  kinds  of 
form,  suited  to  particular  occasions. 
Form,  in  its  distinct  application,  respects 
all  determinate  modes  of  acting  and 
speaking,  that  are  adopted  by  society  at 
large,  in  every  transaction  of  life;  cere- 
mxmy  respects  those  forms  of  outward 
behavior  which  are  made  the  expressions 
of  respect  and  deference ;  rite  and  06- 
servance  are  applied  to  national  ceremo- 
nies in  matters  of  religion.  A  certain 
form  is  requisite  for  the  sake  of  order, 
method,  and  decorum,  in  every  social 
matter,  whether  in  affairs  of  state,  in  a 
court  of  law,  in  a  place  of  worship,  or  in 
the  private  intercourse  of  friends.  So 
long  as  distinctions  are  admitted  in  so- 
ciety, and  men  are  agreed  to  express 
their  sentiments  of  regard  and  respect 
to  each  other,  it  will  be  necessary  to  pre- 
serve the  ceremonies  of  politeness  which 
have  been  established.  Administering 
oaths  by  the  magistrate  is  a  necessary 
form  in  law ;  kissing  the  king's  hand  is 
a  ceremony  practised  at  court. 

A  long  table,  and  a  square  table,  or  seat  about 
the  walls,  seem  things  oiform,'byit  are  things  of 
substance  ;  for  at  a  long  table  a  few  at  the  upper 
end  in  effect  sway  all  the  business ;  but  in  the 
other  form  there  is  more  of  the  counsellors' 
opinions  tliat  sit  lower.  Bacon. 

Not  to  use  ceremonies  at  all,  is  to  teach  others 
not  to  use  them  again,  and  so  diminish  respect 
to  himself.  Bacon. 


As  far  as  form,  ceremx>nies,  rites,  and 
observances  respect  religion,  the  first  is 
used  in  the  most  universal  and  unquali- 
fied sense  in  respect  to  religion  generally 
or  any  particular /orm ;  the  second  may 
be  said  either  of  an  individual  or  a  com- 
munity ;  the  third  only  of  a  community ; 
and  the  last,  more  properly,  of  an  indi- 
vidual either  in  public  or  private.  There 
can  be  no  religion  without  some  form, 
but  there  may  be  different /orms  which 
are  equally  good.  Every  country  has 
adopted  certain  rites  founded  upon  its 
peculiar  religious  faith,  and  prescribed 
certain  observances  by  which  individuals 
can  make  a  public  profession  of  their 
faith :  baptism  is  one  rite  of  initiation 
into  the  Christian  church ;  kneeling  at 
prayer  is  a  ceremony,  prayer  itself  is  an 
observaiice. 

You  may  discover  tribes  of  men  without  policy, 
or  laws,  or  cities,  or  any  of  the  arts  of  life  ;  but 
noAvhere  will  you  find  them  without  some  form 
of  religion.  Blaik. 

He  who  affirmeth  speech  to  be  necessary 
among  all  men  throughout  the  world,  doth  not 
thereby  import  that  the  men  must  necessarily 
speak  one  language;  even  so  the  necessity  of 
polity  and  regimen  in  all  churches,  without  hold- 
ing any  one  certain  form  to  be  necessary  in  them 
all.  'hooker. 

Bring  her  up  to  the  high  altar,  that  she  may 
The  sacred  ceremonies  partake.  Spenseb. 

Live  thou  to  mourn  thy  love's  unhappy  fate. 
To  bear  my  mangled  body  from  the  foe, 
Or  buy  it  back,  and  fun'ral  rites  bestow. 

Drtden. 
Incorporated  minds  will  always  feel  some  in- 
clination toward  exterior  acts  and  ritual  observ- 
ances. Johnson. 

FORMAL,  CEREMONIOUS,  CEREMONIAL. 

FORMAL  and  CEREMONIOUS,  from 

form  and  ceremony  {v.  Form,  ceremcmy), 
ai'e  either  taken  in  an  indifferent  sense 
with  respect  to  what  contains  form  and 
ceremony,  or  in  a  bad  sense,  expressing 
the  excess  of  form  and  ceremony.  A 
person  expects  to  have  a.  formal  dismis- 
sal before  he  considers  himself  as  dis- 
missed ;  people  of  fashion  pay  each  oth- 
er ceremonioics  visits,  by  way  of  keeping 
up  a  distant  intercourse. 

I  have  not  thought  fit  to  return  them  any  for- 
mal answer.  Addison. 

Throw  away  respect, 
Tradition,  form,  and  ceremonious  duty, 
For  you  have  but  mistook  me  all  this  while. 

Shakspeabe. 


FORMERLY 


454 


FORMIDABLE 


CEREMONIAL  is  employed  in  the 
sense  of  appertaining  to  prescribed  cere- 
monies; and  formal  implies  appertaining 
to  prescribed  forms  in  public  matters, 
3i&  formal  communications  from  one  gov- 
ernment to  another:  it  is  the  business 
of  the  church  to  regulate  the  ceremonial 
part  of  religion. 

As  there  are  formal  and  written  leagues,  re- 
spective to  certain  enemies,  so  tliere  is  a  natural 
and  tacit  confederation  among  all  men  against 
the  common  enemies  of  human  society.    Bacon. 

Christ's  Gospel  is  not  a  ceremo7iial  law  (as 
much  of  Moses's  law  was),  but  it  is  a  religion  to 
serve  God,  not  in  the  bondage  of  the  figure  or 
shadow,  but  in  the  freedom  of  the  Spirit,  being 
content  only  with  those  which  do  serve  to  a  de- 
cent order  and  godly  discipline. 

Preface  to  the  Common  Pkater  Book. 

Ceremonious  was  formerly  used  in  the 
same  sense  as  ceremonial. 

Under  a  different  ceremony  of  religion  God 
was  more  tender  of  the  shell  and  ceremonious 
part  of  his  worhsip.  South. 

Formal,  in  the  bad  sense,  is  opposed 
to  easy :  ceremonioits  to  the  cordial.  A 
formal  carriage  prevents  a  person  from 
indulging  himself  in  the  innocent  famil- 
iarities of  friendly  intercourse ;  a  ceremo- 
nious carriage  puts  a  stop  to  all  hospital- 
ity and  kindness.  Princes,  in  their /or- 
m<d  intercourse  with  each  other,  know 
nothing  of  the  pleasures  of  society ;  cere- 
monious visitants  give  and  receive  enter- 
tainments, without  tasting  any  of  the  en- 
joyments which  flow  from  the  reciprocity 
of  kind  oflSces. 

Formal  in  apparel. 
In  gait  and  countenance  surely  like  a  father. 

Shakspeare. 

From  the  moment  one  sets  up  for  an  author, 
one  must  be  treated  as  ceremoniously,  that  is, 
as  unfaithfully,  "as  a  king's  favorite,  or  as  a 
king."  Pope. 

FORMERLY,  IN  TIMES  PAST,  OR  OLD 
TIMES,  DAYS  OF  YORE,  ANCIENTLY, 
OR  ANCIENT  TIMES. 

FORMERLY  supposes  a  less  remote 
period  than  IN  TIMES  PAST  :  and  that 
less  remote  than  IN  DAYS  OF  YORE 
and  ANCIENTLY.  The  first  two  may 
be  said  of  what  happens  within  the  age 
of  man  ;  the  last  two  are  extended  to 
many  generations  and  ages.  Any  indi- 
vidual may  use  the  word  formerly  with 
regard  to  himself :  thus,  we  enjoyed  our 


health  better  formerly  than  now.  An 
old  man  may  speak  of  times  past,  as  when 
he  says  he  does  not  enjoy  himself  as  he 
did  in  times  past.  OLD  TIMES,  days  of 
yore,  and  anciently  are  more  applicable 
to  nations  than  to  individuals ;  and  all 
these  express  different  degrees  of  remote- 
ness. With  respect  to  our  present  peri- 
od, the  age  of  Queen  Elizabeth  may  be 
called  old  times  ;  the  days  of  Alfred,  and 
still  later,  the  days  of  yore:  the  earliest 
period  in  which  Britain  is  mentioned  may 
be  termed  ANCIENT  TIMES. 

Men  were  formerly  disputed  out  of  their 
doubts.  Addison. 

In  times  of  old,  when  time  was  young. 
And  poets  their  own  verses  sung, 
A  verse  could  draw  a  stone  or  beam.         Swift. 
Thus  Edgar  proud,  in  days  of  yore, 
Held  monarchs  laboring  at  the  oar.  Swift. 

In  ancient  times  the  sacred  plough  employ'd 
The  kings  and  awful  fathers  of  mankind. 

Thomson. 

FORMIDABLE,  DREADFUL,  TERRIBLE, 
SHOCKING. 
FORMIDABLE  is  applied  to  that  which 
is  apt  to  excite  fear  {v.  To  apprehend) ; 
DREADFUL  {v.  To  apprehend)  to  what 
is  calculated  to  excite  dread  ;  TERRI- 
BLE {v.  Alarm)  to  that  which  excites  ter- 
ror; and  SHOCKING  (from  shake)  is  ap- 
plied to  that  which  violently  shakes  or 
agitates  (v.  To  agitate),  ^he  formidable 
acts  neither  suddenly  nor  violently;  the 
dreadful  jiay  act  violently,  but  not  sud- 
denly :  thus  the  appearance  of  an  army 
may  be  formidable ;  but  that  of  a  field 
of  battle  is  dreadfxd.  The  terrible  and 
shocking  act  both  suddenly  and  violently ; 
but  the  former  acts  both  on  the  senses 
and  the  imagination,  the  latter  on  the 
moral  feelings  :  thus,  the  glare  of  a  ti- 
ger's eye  is  terrible  ;  the  unexpected  news 
of  a  friend's  death  is  shocking. 

France  continued , not  only  powerful,  but /«r- 
midable,  to  the  hour  of  the  ruin  of  the  mon- 
archy. Burke. 

Think,  timely  think,  on  the  last  dreadful  day. 

Dryden. 

When  men  are  arrived  at  thinking  of  their 
very  dissolution  with  pleasure,  how  few  things 
are  there  that  can  be  terrible  to  them !  Steele. 

Nothing  could  be  more  shocking  to  a  gener- 
ous nobility  than  the  intrusting  to  mercenary 
hands  the  defence  of  those  territories  which  had 
been  acquired  or  preserved  by  the  blood  of  their 
ancestors.  Robertson. 


FORSAKEN 


455 


FORTUNATE 


FORSAKEN,  FORLORN,  DESTITUTE. 

To  be  FORSAKEN  {v.  To  abandon)  is 
to  be  deprived  of  the  company  and  as- 
sistance of  those  we  have  looked  to;  to 
be  FORLORN,  in  the  German  vet'loren, 
lost,  is  to  be  forsaken  in  time  of  difficul- 
ty, to  be  without  a  guide  in  an  unknown 
road ;  to  be  DESTITUTE,  from  the  Lat- 
in destituiits,  is  to  be  deprived  of  the  first 
necessaries  of  life.  To  be  forsaken  is  a 
partial  situation ;  to  be  forlorn  and  desti- 
tute is  a  permanent  condition.  We  may 
be  forsaken  by  a  fellow-traveller  on  the 
road ;  we  are  forlorn  when  we  get  into 
a  deserted  path  with  no  one  to  direct  us  ; 
we  are  destitute  when  we  have  no  means 
of  subsistence,  nor  the  prospect  of  ob- 
taining the  means.  It  is  particularly 
painful  to  be  forsaken  by  the  friend  of 
our  youth,  and  the  sharer  of  our  fort- 
unes ;  the  orphan  who  is  left  to  travel 
the  road  of  life  without  counsellor  or 
friend  is  of  all  others  in  the  most  forlorn 
condition ;  if  to  this  be  added  poverty, 
his  misery  is  aggravated  by  his  becoming 
destitute. 

But  fearful  for  themselves,  my  countrymen 
Left  mQ  forsaken  in  the  Cyclops'  den.  Drtden. 
Conscience  made  them  (Joseph's  brethren)  rec- 
ollect that  they  who  had  once  been  deaf  to  the 
supplications  of  a  brother  were  now  left  friend- 
less and  forlorn.  Blaib. 

Friendless  and  destitute^  Dr.  Goldsmith  was 
exposed  to  all  the  miseries  of  indigence  in  a  for- 
eign country.  Johnson. 

TO  FORSWEAR,  PERJURE,  SUBORN. 

FORSWEAR  is  Saxon ;  PERJURE  is 
Latin  ;  the  prepositions  /or  and  per  are 
both  privative,  and  the  words  signify 
literally  to  swear  contrary  to  the  truth ; 
this  is,  however,  not  their  only  distinc- 
tion :  to  forswear  is  applied  to  all  kinds 
of  oaths  ;  to  perjure  is  employed  only  for 
such  oaths  as  have  been  administered  by 
the  civil  magistrate.  A  soldier /orswmrs 
himself  who  breaks  his  oath  of  allegiance 
by  desertion  ;  and  a  subject  forsv}ears 
himself  who  takes  an  oath  of  allegiance 
to  his  Majesty  which  he  afterward  vio- 
lates ;  a  man  perjures  himself  in  a  court 
of  law  who  swears  to  the  truth  of  that 
which  he  knows  to  be  false.  Forswear 
is  used  only  in  the  proper  sense :  perjure 
may  be  used  figuratively  with  regard  to 
lovers'  vows  ;  he  who  deserts  his  mis- 


tress to  whom  he  has  pledged  his  affec 
tion  is  a,  perjured  man. 

False  as  thou  art,  and  more  than  false,  for- 

sivorn  ! 
Not  sprung  from  noble  blood,  nor  goddess-born  ; 
Why  should  I  own  ?  what  worse  have  I  to  fear  ? 

Dryden. 
Be  gone !  forever  leave  this  happy  sphere  ! 
For  perjur'd  lovers  have  no  mansions  here. 

Lee. 

Forswear  and  perjure  are  the  acts  of 
individuals  ;  SUBORN,  from  the  Latin 
svhornare,  signifies  to  make  to  forswear  : 
a  perjured  man  has  all  the  guilt  upon 
himself;  but  he  who  is  suborned  shares 
his  guilt  with  the  suborner. 

They  were  suborn'd  ; 
Malcolm  and  Donalbain,  the  king's  two  sons, 
Are  stole  away  and  fled.  Shakspeare. 

FORTUNATE,  LUCKY,  FORTUITOUS, 
PROSPEROUS,  SUCCESSFUL. 

FORTUNATE  signifies  having  fort- 
une {v.  Chance,  fortune).  LUCKY  sig- 
nifies having  luck,  which  is  in  German 
glu^k,  and  in  all  probability  comes  from 
gelingen,  to  succeed.  FORTUITOUS, 
from  fors,  chance,  signifies  according  to 
chance.  PROSPEROUS,  v.  To  flourish. 
SUCCESSFUL  signifies  full  of  mccess, 
enabled  to  succeed. 

The  fortunate  and  lucky  are  both  ap- 
plied to  that  which  happens  without  the 
control  of  man ;  but  the  latter,  which  is 
a  collateral  term,  describes  the  capricious 
goddess  Fortune  in  her  most  freakish  hu- 
mors, while  fortunate  represents  her  in 
her  more  sober  mood :  in  other  words, 
the  fortunate  is  more  according  to  the 
ordinary  course  of  things ;  the  lu^^ky  is 
something  sudden,  unaccountable,  and 
singular :  a  circumstance  is  said  to  be 
fortunate  which  turns  up  suitably  to  our 
purpose ;  it  is  said  to  be  Iv^ky  when  it 
comes  upon  us  unexpectedly,  at  the  mo- 
ment that  it  is  wanted :  hence  we  speak 
of  a  man  as  fortunate  in  his  business 
and  the  ordinary  concerns  of  life,  but 
lucky  in  the  lottery  or  in  games  of  chance : 
a  fortunate  year  will  make  up  for  the 
losses  of  the  past  year ;  a  lucky  hit  may 
repair  the  ruined  spendthrift's  fortune 
only  to  tempt  him  to  still  greater  extrav- 
agances. 

Several  of  the  Roman  emperors,  as  is  still  to 
be  seen  upon  their  medals,  am(mg  their  other  ti- 
tles, gave  themselves  that  of  Felix,  or  fortunate. 

Addison' 


FORTUNATE 


456 


FOUND 


Tliis  lucky  moment,  the  sly  traitor  chose, 
Then  starting  from  his  ambush  up  he  rose. 

Drtden. 

Fortunate  and  hicky  are  applied  to  par- 
ticular circumstances  of  good  fortwue  and 
Ivbck^  but  fortuitous  is  employed  only  in 
matters  of  chance  generally  and  indiffer- 
ently. 

A  wonder  it  must  be  that  there  should  be  any 
man  found  so  stupid  as  to  persuade  himself  that 
this  most  beautiful  world  could  be  produced  by 
the  fortuitous  concourse  of  atoms.  Ray. 

Prosperous  and  successful  seem  to  ex- 
clude the  idea  of  what  is  fortuitous,  al- 
though prosperity  and  success  are  both 
greatly  aided  by  good  fortune.  Fortu- 
nate and  lucky  are  applied  as  much  to  the 
removal  of  evil  as  to  the  attainment  of 
good ;  prosperous  and  successful  are  con- 
cerned only  in  what  is  good,  or  esteemed 
as  such  :  we  may  be  fortunate  in  making 
our  escape ;  we  are  prosperous  in  the  ac- 
quirement of  wealth.  Fortunate  is  em- 
ployed for  single  circumstances  ;  prosper- 
ous only  for  a  train  of  circumstances ;  a 
man  may  be  fortunate  in  meeting  with 
the  approbation  of  a  superior ;  he  is  pros- 
pero7is  in  his  business.  Prosperity  is  ex- 
tended to  whatever  is  the  object  of  our 
wishes  in  this  world ;  success  is  that  de- 
gree of  prosperity  which  immediately 
attends  our  endeavors ;  wealth,  honors, 
children,  and  all  outward  circumstances, 
constitute  prosperity ;  the  attainment  of 
any  object  constitutes  success :  the  fortu- 
nate and  lucky  man  can  lay  no  claim  to 
merit,  because  they  preclude  the  idea  of 
exertion ;  the  prosperous  and  successful 
man  may  claim  a  share  of  merit  propor- 
tioned to  the  exertion. 

O  fortunate  old  man,  whose  farm  remains 
For  you  sufficient,  and  requites  your  pains ! 

Dbtden. 

Riches  are  oft  by  guilt  or  baseness  earn'd, 
Or  dealt  by  chance  to  shield  a  lucky  knave. 

Armstrong. 

ProHperouH  people  (for  happy  there  are  none) 
are  hurried  away  with  a  fond  sense  of  their  pres- 
ent condition,  and  thoughtless  of  the  mutability 
of  fortune.  Steele. 

The  Count  d'Olivares  was  disgraced  at  the 
court  of  Madrid,  because  it  was  alleged  against 
him  that  he  had  never  success  in  his  undertak- 
ings. Addison. 

The  epithet  prosperous  may  be  applied 
to  those  things  which  promote  prosper- 
ity or  ultimate  success. 


Ye  gods,  presiding  over  lands  and  seas. 
And  you  who  raging  winds  and  waves  appease, 
Breathe  on  our  swelling  sails  aprosp'rovs  wind. 

Dryden. 

TO  FOSTER,  CHERISH,  HARBOR,  IN- 
DULGE. 
To  FOSTER  is  probably  connected 
with  father,  in  the  natural  sense,  to 
bring  up  with  a  parent's  care  ;  to  CHER- 
ISH, from  the  Latin  carus,  dear,  is  to 
feed  with  affection;  to  HARBOR,  from 
a  harbor  or  haven,  is  to  provide  with  a 
shelter  and  protection ;  to  INDULGE, 
from  the  Latin  dulcis,  sweet,  is  to  render 
sweet  and  agreeable.  These  terms  are 
all  employed  here  in  the  moral  accepta- 
tion, to  express  the  idea  of  giving  nour- 
ishment to  an  object.  To  foster  in  the 
mind  is  to  keep  with  care  and  positive 
endeavors ;  as  when  one  fosters  preju- 
dices by  encouraging  everything  which 
favors  them  :  to  cherish  in  the  mind  is 
to  hold  dear  or  set  a  value  upon ;  as 
when  one  cherwhes  good  sentiments,  by 
dwelling  upon  them  with  inward  satis- 
faction: to  harbor  is  to  allow  room  in 
the  mind,  and  is  generally  taken  in  the 
worst  sense,  for  giving  admission  to  that 
which  ought  to  be  excluded;  as  when 
one  harbors  resentment  by  permitting  it 
to  have  a  resting-place  in  the  heart:  to 
indulge  in  the  mind  is  to  give  the  whole 
mind  to  it,  to  make  it  the  chief  source 
of  pleasure ;  as  when  one  indulges  an  af- 
fection, by  making  the  will  and  the  out. 
ward  conduct  bend  to  its  gratifications. 

The  greater  part  of  those  who  live  but  to  in 
fuse  malignity,  and  multiply  enemies,  have  no 
hopes  to  foster,  no  designs  to  promote,  nor  any 
expectations  of  attaining  power  by  insolence. 

Johnson. 

As  social  inclinations  are  absolutely  necessary 
to  the  well-being  of  the  world,  it  is  the  duty  and 
interest  of  every  individual  to  cherish  and  im- 
prove them  to  the  benefit  of  mankind. 

Berkeley. 
This  is  scorn, 
Which  the  fair  soul  of  gentle  Athenais 
Would  ne'er  have  harbored.  Lee. 

She  made  use  of  his  exalted  situation  to  in," 
dulge  her  avarice.  Clarendon. 

TO  FOUND,  GROUND,  REST,  BUILD. 
FOUND,  in  French  fonder,  Latin  /wn- 
do,  comes  from  fundus,  the  ground,  and, 
like  the  verb  GROUND,  properly  signi- 
fies to  make  firm  in  the  ground,  to  make 
the  ground  the  support.      To  found  im- 


FOUND 


457 


FOUNDATION 


plies  the  exercise  of  art  and  contrivance 
in  making  a  support ;  to  ground  signifies 
to  lay  a  thing  so  deep  that  it  may  not 
totter;  it  is  merely  in  the  moral  sense 
that  they  are  here  considered,  as  the  verb 
to  ground  with  this  signification  is  never 
used  otherwise.  Found  is  applied  to 
outAvard  circumstances ;  ground  to  what 
passes  inwardly:  a  man  founds  his 
charge  against  another  upon  certain  facts 
that  are  come  to  his  knowledge;  he 
grounds  his  belief  upon  the  most  sub- 
stantial evidence :  a  man  should  be  cau- 
tious not  to  make  any  accusations  which 
are  not  well  founded  ;  nor  to  indulge  any 
expectations  which  are  not  well  ground- 
ed: monarchs  commonly  found  their 
claims  to  a  throne  upon  the  right  of 
primogeniture;  Christians  ground  their 
hopes  of  immortality  on  the  word  of  God. 

The  only  sure  principles  we  can  lay  down  for 
regulating  our  conduct  must  be  fotmded  on  the 
Christian  religion.  Blair. 

I  know  there  are  persons  who  look  upon  these 
wonders  of  art  (in  ancient  history)  as  fabulous  ; 
but  I  cannot  find  any  ground  for  such  a  suspi- 
cion. Addison. 

To  found  and  ground  are  said  of 
things  which  demand  the  full  exercise 
of  the  mental  powers;  to  REST  is  an 
action  of  less  importance:  whatever  is 
founded  requires  and  has  the  utmost 
support;  whatever  is  rested  is  more  by 
the  will  of  the  individual :  a  v[\a.n  founds 
his  reasoning  upon  some  unequivocal 
fact ;  he  rests  his  assertion  upon  mere 
hearsay.  The  words  found,  ground,  and 
rest  have  always  an  immediate  reference 
to  the  thing  that  supports  ;  to  BUILD 
has  an  especial  reference  to  that  which 
is  supported,  to  the  superstructure  that 
is  raised :  we  should  not  say  that  a  per- 
son founds  an  hypothesis,  without  add- 
ing something,  as  observations,  experi- 
ments, and  the  like,  upon  which  it  was 
founded  ;  but  we  may  speak  of  his  sim- 
ply building  systems,  supposing  them  to 
be  the  mere  fruit  of  his  distempered  im- 
agination ;  or  we  may  say  that  a  system 
of  astronomy  has  been  built  upon  the 
opinion  of  Copernicus  respecting  the 
motion  of  the  earth. 

It  cannot,  I  should  suppose,  after  this  be  be- 
lieved that  the  religion  and  the  transaction  on 
which  it  was  founded  were  too  obscure  to  en- 
gage the  attention  of  Josephus,  or  to  obtain  a 
place  in  his  history.  Paley. 

20 


We  might,  for  its  (honor's)  further  recommen- 
dation, allege  the  autliority  of  the  more  cool  and 
candid  sort  of  philosophers,  such  as  gro^mded 
their  judgment  of  things  upon  notions  agreeable 
to  common-sense  and  experience.  Barrow. 

Our  distinction  must  rest  upon  a  steady  ad- 
herence to  rational  religion,  when  the  multitude 
are  deviating  into  licentious  and  criminal  con- 
duct. Blair. 

They  who,  from  a  mistaken  zeal  for  the  hon- 
or of  Divine  revelation,  either  deny  the  exist- 
ence, or  vilify  the  authority  of  natural  religion, 
are  not  aware  that,  by  disallowing  the  sense 
of  obligation,  they  undermine  the  foundation  on 
which  revelation  builds  its  power  of  command- 
ing the  heart.  Blair. 

FOUNDATION,  GROUND,  BASIS. 

FOUNDATION  and  GROUND  derive 
their  meaning  and  application  from  the 
preceding  article :  a  report  is  said  to  be 
without  dinj  foundation,  vfhiQh.  has  taken 
its  rise  in  mere  conjecture,  or  in  some  ar- 
bitrary cause  independent  of  all  fact ;  a 
man's  suspicion  is  said  to  be  without 
ground  which  is  not  supported  by  the 
shadow  of  external  evidence  :  unfounded 
clamors  are  frequently  raised  against  the 
measures  of  government ;  groundless  jeal- 
ousies frequently  arise  between  families, 
to  disturb  the  harmony  of  their  inter- 
course. 

If  the  foundation  of  a  high  name  be  virtue 
and  service,  all  that  is  offered  against  it  is  but 
rumor,  which  is  too  short-lived  to  stand  up  in 
competition  with  glory,  which  is  everlasting. 

Steele. 

Every  subject  of  the  British  government  has 
good  grounds  for  loving  and  respecting  his 
country.  Blaib. 

Foundation  and  BASIS  may  be  com- 
pared with  each  other,  either  in  the  prop- 
er or  the  improper  signification:  both 
foundation  and  basis  are  the  lowest  parts 
of  any  structure ;  but  the  former  lies  un- 
der ground,  the  latter  stands  above :  the 
foundation  supports  some  large  and  ar- 
tificially erected  pile ;  the  basis  supports 
a  simple  pillar:  hence  we  speak  of  the 
foundation  of  St.  Paul's,  and  the  base  or 
basis  of  the  Monument. 

The  stateliness  of  houses,  the  goodliness  of 
trees,  when  we  behold  them,  delighteth  the  eye ; 
but  that  foundation  which  beareth  up  the  one, 
and  that  root  which  ministereth  to  the  other 
nourishment,  is  in  the  bosom  of  the  earth  con- 
cealed. Hooker. 
In  altar-wise  a  stately  pile  they  rear. 
The  basis  broad  below,  and  top  advanced  in  air. 

Dryden. 


FRAGILE 


458 


FRAME 


This  distinction  is  likewise  preserved 
in  the  moral  application  of  the  terms : 
disputes  have  too  often  their  foimdcUio7i 
in  frivolous  circumstances  ;  treaties  have 
commonly  their  basis  in  some  acknowl- 
edged general  principle;  with  govern- 
ments that  are  at  war  pacific  negotiations 
may  be  commenced  on  the  basis  of  the 
titi  possidetis. 


I  can  never  prevail  on  myself  to  make  com- 
plaints which  have  no  cause,  in  order  to  raise 
hopes  which  have  no  foundation.  Blkke. 

It  is  certain  that  the  ba^iis  of  all  lasting  repu- 
tation is  laid  in  moral  worth.  Blaib. 

FRAGILE,  FRAIL,  BRITTLE. 
FRAGILE  and  FRAIL,  in  French/re/<', 
both  come  from  the  Latin  fraffilis,  sig- 
nifying breakable;  but  the  former  is 
used  in  the  proper  sense  only,  and  the 
latter  more  generally  in  the  improper 
sense:  man,  corporeally  considered,  is  a 
fragile  creature,  his  frame  is  composed 
of  fragile  materials  ;  mentally  consider- 
ed, he  is  a. frail  creature,  for  he  is  liable 
to  every  sort  oi  frailty. 

An  appearance  of  delicacy,  and  even  of  fra- 
ffilitij,  is  almost  essential  to  beauty.         Burke. 
What  joys,  alas!  could  this //•a^7  being  give, 
That  I  have  been  so  covetous  to  live.      Dryden. 

BRITTLE  comes  from  the  Saxon  brit- 
ten,  to  break,  and  by  the  termination  le 
or  lis,  denotes  likewise  a  capacity  to 
break,  that  is,  properly  breakable ;  but 
it  conveys  a  stronger  idea  of  this  quality 
ihsin  fragile :  the  latter  applies  to  what- 
ever will  break  from  the  effects  of  time ; 
brittle  to  that  which  will  not  bear  a  tem- 
poraiy  violence:  in  this  sense  all  the 
works  of  men  sire  fragile,  and,  in  fact,  all 
sublunary  things;  but  glass,  stone,  and 
ice  are  peculiarly  denominated  brittle. 

Much  ostentation,  vain  of  fleshy  arm 
And  fragile  arms,  rough  instrument  of  war, 
Long  in  preparing,  soon  to  nothing  brought. 
Before  mine  eyes  thou  hast  set.  Milton. 

The  hrittle  chain  of  this  world's  friendships 
is  as  effectually  broken  when  one  is  "oblitus 
meorum,"  as  when  one  is  "  obliviscendns  et  illis." 

CaoFT. 

FRAME,  TEMPER,  TEMPERAMENT, 
CONSTITUTION. 

FRAME,  in  its  natural  sense,  is  that 
which  forms  the  exterior  edging  of  any- 
thing, and  consequently  determines  its 
form ;  it  is  applied  to  man  physically  or 


mentally,  as  denoting  that  constituent 
portion  of  him  which  seems  to  hold  the 
rest  together;  which  by  an  extension  of 
the  metaphor  is  likewise  put  for  the 
whole  contents,  the  whole  body,  or  the 
whole  mind.  TEMPER  and  TEMPER- 
AMENT, in  Latin  temperamentum,  from 
tempero,  to  govern  or  dispose,  signify  the 
particular  modes  of  being  disposed  or 
organized.  CONSTITUTION,  from  con- 
stitute or  appoint,  signifies  the  particular 
mode  of  being  constituted  or  formed. 

Frame,  when  applied  to  the  body,  is 
taken  in  its  most  universal  sense :  as 
when  we  speak  of  the  frame  being  vio- 
lently agitated,  or  the  human  frame  be- 
ing wonderfully  constructed :  when  ap- 
plied to  the  mind,  it  will  admit  either 
of  a  general  or  restricted  signification. 
Temper,  which  is  applicable  only  to  the 
mind,  is  taken  in  the  general  or  pattticu- 
lar  state  of  the  individual.  The  frame 
comprehends  either  the  whole  body  of 
mental  powers,  or  the  particular  disposi- 
tion of  those  powers  in  individuals ;  the 
temper  comprehends  the  general  or  par- 
ticular state  of  feeling  as  well  as  think- 
ing in  the  individual.  The  mental  frame 
which  receives  any  violent  concussion 
is  liable  to  derangement;  it  is  necessa- 
ry for  those  who  govern  to  be  well  ac- 
quainted with  the  temper  of  those  whom 
they  govern.  By  reflection  on  the  vari- 
ous attributes  of  the  Divine  Being,  a  man 
may  easily  bring  his  mind  into  a  frame 
of  devotion:  by  the  indulgence  of  a 
fretful,  repining  temper,  a  man  destroys 
his  own  peace  of  mind,  and  offends  his 
Maker. 

The  soul 
Contemplates  what  she  is,  and  whence  she  came, 
And    almost    comprehends    her    own  amazing 
frame.  Jenyns. 

Tis  he 
Sets  superstition  high  on  virtue's  throne. 
Then  thinks  his  Maker's  tempe,r  like  his  own. 

Jenyns. 

Temperament  and  constitution  mark  the 
general  state  of  the  individual ;  the  for- 
mer comprehends  a  mixture  of  the  phys- 
ical and  mental ;  the  latter  has  a  pure- 
ly physical  application.  A  man  with  a 
warm  temperament  owes  his  warmth  of 
character  to  the  rapid  impetus  of  the 
blood ;  a  man  Avith  a  delicate  constitu- 
tion is  exposed  to  great  fluctuations  in  his 
health  ;  the  whole  frame  of  a  new-born 


FRANK 


459 


FRANK 


infant  is  peculiarly  tender.  Men  of  fierce 
tempers  are  to  be  found  in  all  nations ; 
men  of  sanguine  tempers  are  more  fre- 
quent in  warm  climates;  the  constitu- 
tions of  females  are  more  tender  than 
those  of  the  male,  and  their  frames  are 
altogether  more  susceptible. 

There  is  a  great  tendency  to  cheerfulness  in 
religion  ;  and  such  &  frame  of  mind  is  not  only 
the  most  lovely,  but  the  most  commendable  in  a 
virtuous  person.  Addison. 

The  sole  strength  of  the  sound  from  the  shout- 
ing of  multitudes  so  amazes  and  confounds  the 
imagination,  that  the  best  established  tempers 
can  scarcely  forbear  being  borne  down.    Bukke. 

I  have  always  more  need  of  a  laugh  than  a 
cry,  being  somewhat  disposed  to  melancholy  by 
my  temperament.  Cowpeb. 

How  little  our  constitution  is  able  to  bear  a 
remove  into  parts  of  this  air  not  much  higher 
than  that  we  commonly  breathe  in !  Locke. 

FRANK,  CANDID,  INGENUOUS,  FREE, 
OPEN,  PLAIN. 

FRANK,  in  French /?-a?2c,  German,  etc., 
frank,  is  connected  Avith  the  word  frec\ 
bold,  and  frei,  free.  CANDID,  v.  Can- 
did. INGENUOUS  comes  from  the  Lat- 
in ingenuus,  which  signifies  literally  free- 
born,  as  distinguished  from  the  liberti,  who 
were  afterward  raade/ree  .•  hence  the  term 
has  been  employed  by  a  figure  of  speech 
to  denote  nobleness  of  birth  or  charac- 
ter. FREE  is  to  be  found  in  most  of  the 
northern  languages  under  different  forms, 
and  is  supposed  by  Adelung  to  be  con- 
nected with  the  preposition  from.,  which 
denotes  a  separation  or  enlargement. 
OPEN,  V.  Candid.  PLAIN,  v.  Apparent, 
also  evident. 

All  these  terms  convey  the  idea  of  a 
readiness  to  communicate  and  be  com- 
municated with ;  they  are  all  opposed  to 
concealment,  but  under  different  circum- 
stances. The  frank  man  is  under  no 
constraint ;  his  thoughts  and  feelings  are 
both  set  at  ease,  and  his  lips  are  ever 
ready  to  give  utterance  to  the  dictates 
of  his  heart;  he  has  no  reserve:  the 
candid  man  has  nothing  to  conceal ;  he 
speaks  without  regard  to  self-interest  or 
any  partial  motive;  he  speaks  nothing 
but  the  truth  :  the  ingenuous  man  throws 
off  all  disguise;  he  scorns  all  artifice, 
and  brings  everything  to  light ;  he  speaks 
the  Avhole  truth.  Frankness  is  accepta- 
ble in  the  general  transactions  of  soci- 


ety ;  it  inspires  confidence,  and  invites 
communication:  candor  is  of  peculiar 
use  in  matters  of  dispute ;  it  serves  the 
purposes  of  equity,  and  invites  to  con- 
ciliation :  ingenuousness  is  most  wanted 
where  there  is  most  to  conceal ;  it  courts 
favor  and  kindness  by  an  acknowledg- 
ment of  that  which  is  against  itself. 

Frankness  is  associated  with  unpol- 
ished manners,  and  frequently  appears 
in  men  of  no  rank  or  education ;  sailors 
have  commonly  a  deal  of  frankness  about 
them :  candor  is  the  companion  of  up- 
rightness ;  it  must  be  accompanied  with 
some  refinement,  as  it  acts  in  cases  where 
nice  discriminations  are  made:  ingerm- 
ousness  is  the  companion  of  a  noble  and 
elevated  spirit :  it  exists  most  frequently 
in  the  unsophisticated  period  of  youth. 
Frankness  displays  itself  in  the  outward 
behavior ;  we  speak  of  a  frank  air  and 
frank  manner :  candor  displays  itself  in 
the  language  which  we  adopt,  and  the 
sentiments  we  express ;  we  speak  of  a 
candid  statement,  a  candid  reply :  ingen- 
uousness shows  itself  in  all  the  words, 
looks,  or  actions ;  we  speak  of  an  ingen- 
uous countenance,  an  ingenuoits  acknowl- 
edgment, an  ingenuous  answer. 

My  own  private  opinion  with  regard  to  such 
recreations  (as  poetry  and  music)  I  have  given 
Avith  all  the  frankness  imaginable,  Steele. 

If  you  have  made  any  better  remarks  of  your 
own,  communicate  them  with  candor;  if  not, 
make  use  of  those  I  present  you  with.  Addison. 

We  see  an  ingenuous  kind  of  behavior  not 
only  make  up  for  faults  committed,  but  in  a 
manner  expiate  them  in  the  very  commission. 

Steele. 

Free,  open,  and  plain  have  not  so  high 
an  office  as  the  first  three  :  free  and  open 
may  be  taken  either  in  a  good,  bad,  or  in- 
different sense ;  but  seldomer  in  the  first 
than  in  the  last  two  senses. 

The  ft'ank,  free,  and  open  man  all  speak 
without  constraint;  but  the/?*a«^man  is 
not  impertinent  like  the  free  man,  nor  in- 
discreet like  the  open  man.  The  frank 
man  speaks  only  of  what  concerns  him- 
self;  the  free  man  speaks  of  what  con- 
cerns others  :  a  frank  man  may  confess 
his  own  faults  or  inadvertencies ;  the  free 
man  corrects  those  which  he  sees  in  an- 
other :  the  frank  man  opens  his  heart 
from  the  warmth  of  his  nature  ;  the  free 
man  opens  his  mind  from  the  conceit  of 


FREAK 


460 


FREE 


his  temper;  and  the  open  man  says  all 
he  knows  and  thinks,  from  the  inconsid- 
erate levity  of  his  temper. 

We  cheer  the  youth  to  make  his  own  defence, 
And  freely  tell  us  what  he  was,  and  whence. 

Dryden. 

If  I  have  abused  your  goodness  by  too  much 

freedom,  I  hope  you  will  attribute  it  to  the 

openness  of  my  temper.  Tope. 

Plainness,  the  last  quality  to  be  here 
noticed,  is  a  virtue  which,  though  of  the 
humbler  order,  is  not  to  be  despised :  it 
is  sometimes  employed,  like  freedom,  in 
the  task  of  giving  counsel ;  but  it  does 
not  convey  the  idea  of  anything  unau- 
thorized either  in  matter  or  manner.  A 
free  counsellor  is  more  ready  to  display 
his  own  superiority  than  to  direct  the 
wanderer  in  his  way;  he  rather  aggra- 
vates faults  than  instructs  how  to  amend 
them ;  he  seems  more  like  a  supercilious 
enemy  than  a  friendly  monitor :  the  plain 
man  is  free  from  these  faults :  he  speaks 
plainly  but  truly ;  he  gives  no  false  col- 
oring to  his  speech ;  it  is  not  calculated 
to  offend,  and  it  may  serve  for  improve- 
ment: it  is  the  part  of  a  true  friend  to 
be  plain  with  another  whom  he  sees  in 
imminent  danger.  A.  free  speaker  is  in 
danger  of  being  hated ;  a  plain  dealer 
must  at  least  be  respected. 

Satire  has  always  shone  among  the  rest, 
And  is  the  boldest  way,  if  not  the  best. 
To  tell  men  freely  of  their  foulest  faults, 
To  laugh  at  their  vain  deeds  and  vainer  thoughts. 

Dryden. 

He  had,  in  the  plain  way  of  speaking  and 
delivery,  without  much  ornament  of  elocution,  a 
strange  power  of  making  himself  believed. 

Clarendon. 

^  FREAK,  WHIM. 

iFREAK  most  probably  comes  from 
the  German  frecli,  bold  and  petulant. 
WHIM,  from  the  Teutonic  wimmen,  to 
whine  or  whimper :  but  they  have  at 
present  somewhat  deviated  from  their 
original  meaning ;  for  a  freak  has  more 
of  childishness  and  humor  than  boldness 
in  it,  a  whim  more  of  eccentricity  than 
of  childishness.  Fancy  and  fortune  are 
both  said  to  have  their  freaTcs,  as  they 
both  deviate  most  widely  in  their  move- 
ments from  all  rule;  but  whims  are  at 
most  but  singular  deviations  of  the  mind 
from  its  ordinary  and  even  course.  Fe- 
males are  most  liable  to  be  seized  with 
freaka,  which  are  in  their  nature  sudden 


and  not  to  be  calculated  upon  :  men  are 
apt  to  indulge  themselves  in  whims  which 
are  in  their  -nature  strange  and  often 
laughable.  We  should  call  it  a  freak 
for  a  female  to  put  on  the  habit  of  a 
male,  and  so  accoutred  to  sally  forth  into 
the  streets  :  we  term  it  a  whim  in  a  man 
who  takes  a  resolution  never  to  shave 
himself  any  more. 

But  the  long  pomp,  the  midnight  masquerade, 
With  all  the  freaks  of  wanton  wealth  array'd, 
In  these,  ere  trifles  half  their  wish  obtain, 
The  toiling  pleasure  sickens  into  pain. 

Goldsmith. 
'Tis  all  bequeath'd  to  public  uses. 
To  public  uses  !     There's  a  whim  ! 
What  had  the  public  done  for  him  ?  Swift. 

FREE,  LIBERAL. 
In  the  former  section  {v.  Frank)  FREE 
is  considered  only  as  it  respects  commu- 
nication by  words,  in  the  present  case  it 
respects  actions  and  sentiments.  In  all 
its  acceptations,  free  is  a  term  of  dis- 
praise, and  LIBERAL  that  of  commen- 
dation. To  be  free  signifies  to  act  or 
think  at  will ;  to  be  liberal  is  to  act  ac- 
cording to  the  dictates  of  an  enlarged 
heart  and  an  enlightened  mind.  A  clown 
or  a  fool  may  ha  free  with  his  money,  and 
may  squander  it  away  to  please  his  hu- 
mor, or  gratify  his  appetite ;  but  the  no- 
bleman and  the  wise  man  will  be  liberal 
in  rewarding  merit,  in  encouraging  indus- 
try, and  in  promoting  whatever  can  con- 
tribute to  the  ornament,  the  prosperity, 
and  improvement  of  his  country. 

Their  pretensions  to  be /reethinkers  is  no  oth- 
er than  rakes  have  to  be/ree-livers,and  savages 
to  he  freemen.  Addison. 

For  me,  for  whose  well-being 
So  amply,  and  with  hands  so  liberal, 
Thou  hast  provided  all  things.  Milton. 

A  man  who  is  free  in  his  sentiments 
thinks  as  he  pleases ;  the  man  who  is 
liberal  thinks  according  to  the  extent  of 
his  knowledge.  The  /red;hinking  man 
is  wise  in  his  ow^n  conceit,  he  despises 
the  opinions  of  others ;  the  liberal-vom^- 
ed  thinks  modestly  on  his  own  personal 
attainments,  and  builds  upon  the  wisdom 
of  others. 

The  /reethinkers  plead  very  hard  to  think 
freely;  they  have  it:  but  what  use  do  they 
make  of  it  ?  Do  tlieir  writings  show  a  greater 
depth  of  design,  or  more  just  and  correct  reason- 
ing, than  those  of  other  men  ?  Berkeley. 

The  desire  of  knowledge  discovers  a  liberal 
mind.  Blair. 


k 


FREE 


461 


FREE 


TO  FREE,  SET  FREE,  DELIVER,  LIBER- 
ATE. 

To  FREE  is  properly  to  make  free,  in 
distinction  from  SET  FREE;  the  first 
is  employed  in  what  concerns  ourselves, 
and  the  second  in  that  which  concerns 
another.  A  man  frees  himself  from  an 
engagement;  he  sets  another  free  from 
his  engagement :  wo,  free,  or  set  ourselves 
free,  from  that  which  has  been  imposed 
upon  us  by  ourselves  or  by  circum- 
stances; we  are  DELIVERED  or  LIB- 
ERATED from  that  which  others  have 
imposed  upon  us  ;  the  former  from  evils 
in  general,  the  latter  from  the  evil  of 
confinement.  I  free  myself  from  a  bur- 
den ;  I  mt  my  own  slave  free  from  his 
slavery;  I  deliver  another  man's  slave 
from  a  state  of  bondage ;  I  liberate  a  man 
from  prison.  A  man  frees  an  estate 
from  rent,  service,  taxes,  and  all  encum- 
brances ;  a  king  sets  his  subjects  f'ee 
from  certain  imposts  or  tributes,  he  de- 
livers them  from  a  foreign  yoke,  or  he  lib- 
erates those  who  have  been  taken  in  war. 

She  then 
Sent  Iris  clown  to  free  her  from  the  strife 
Of  laboring  natui'e,  and  dissolve  her  life. 

Dryden. 
When  heav'n  would  kindly  set  nsf/'ee, 

And  earth's  enchantment  end ; 
It  takes  the  most  effectual  means, 
And  robs  us  of  a  friend.  Young. 

However  desirous  Mary  was  of  obtaining  de- 
liiierance  from  Dariiley's  caprices,  she  had  good 
reasons  for  rejecting  the  method  by  which  they 
proposed  to  accomplish  it.  Robertson. 

The  inquisitor  rang  a  bell,  and  ordered  Nicolas 
to  be  forthwith  liberated.  Cumberland. 

FREE,  FAMILIAR. 

FREE  has  already  been  considered  as 
it  respects  words,  actions,  and  sentiments 
V.  Free)\  in  the  present  case  it  is  cou- 
pled with  FAMILIARITY,  inasmuch  as 
they  respect  the  outward  behavior  or 
conduct  in  general  of  men  one  to  anoth- 
er. To  be  free  is  to  be  disengaged  from 
all  the  constraints  which  the  ceremonies 
of  social  intercourse  impose ;  to  be  fa- 
miliar is  to  be  upon  the  footing  of  a  fa- 
miliar, of  a  relative,  or  one  of  the  same 
family. 

Upon  equality  depends  the  freedom  of  dis- 
course, and  consequently  the "  ease  and  good- 
humor  of  every  society.  Tyurwhitt. 


Familiar  converse  improved  general  civili- 
ties into  an  unfeigned  passion  on  both  sides. 

Steele. 

Neither  of  these  terms  can  be  admit- 
ted as  unexceptionable ;  freedom  is  au- 
thorized only  by  particular  circumstances 
and  within  certain  limitations  ;  faraili- 
arity  sometimes  shelters  itself  under  the 
sanction  of  long,  close,  and  friendly  in- 
tercourse. Free  is  a  term  of  much  more 
extensive  import  than  familiar ;  a  man 
may  be  free  toward  another  in  a  thou- 
sand ways  ;  but  he  \&  familiar  toward  him 
only  in  his  manners  and  address.  A  man 
who  is  free  makes  free  with  everything 
as  if  it  were  his  own ;  a  familiar  man 
only  wants  to  share  with  another,  and  to 
stand  upon  an  equal  footing  in  his  social 
intercourse.  No  man  can  be  /ree  with- 
out being  in  danger  of  infringing  upon 
what  belongs  to  another,  nor  familiar 
without  being  in  danger  of  obtruding 
himself  to  the  annoyance  of  others,  or 
of  degrading  himself. 

You  were  stark  mad  when  you  writ  Catiline, 
and  stark  mad  when  you  writ  Sejanus ;  but 
when  you  writ  your  Epigrams,  and  the  Magnetic 
Lady,  you  were  not  so  mad,  insomuch  that  1  per- 
ceive there  be  degrees  of  (poetic)  madness  in 
you.    Excuse  me  that  I  am  %o  free  with  you. 

Howell. 

A  careless,  coarse,  and  Qyer-familiar  style  of 
discourse,  without  sufficient  regard  to  persons 
and  occasions,  and  an  almost  total  want  of  polit- 
ical decorum,  were  the  errors  by  which  li^was 
most  hurt  in  the  public  opinion.  Burke. 

FREE,  EXEMPT. 

FREE,  V.  Free,  liberal.  EXEMPT,  in 
Latin  exernptus,  participle  of  eximo,  sig- 
nifies set  out  or  disengaged  from  any- 
thing. 

The  condition  and  not  the  conduct  of 
men  is  here  considered.  Freedom  is 
either  accidental  or  intentional ;  the  ex- 
emption is  always  intentional ;  we  may 
be  free  from  disorders,  or  free  from 
troubles ;  we  are  exempt,  that  is  exempted 
by  government,  from  serving  in  the  mili- 
tia. Free  is  applied  to  everything  from 
which  any  one  may  wish  to  he  free  ;  but 
exempt,  on  the  contrary,  to  those  burdens 
which  we  should  share  with  others :  we 
may  he  free  from  imperfections,/r<;e  from 
inconveniences,  f-ee  from  the  interrup- 
tions of  others ;  but  exempt  from  any 
office  or  tax.     We  may  likewise  be  said 


FREEDOxM 


462 


FREIGHT 


to  be  exempt  from  troubles  when  speak- 
ing of  these  as  the  dispensations  of  Prov- 
idence to  others. 

0  happy,  if  he  knew  his  happy  state, 

The  swain  vi\\o,free  from  bus'ness  and  debate, 

Receives  his  easy  food  from  nature's  hand. 

Dkyden. 
To  be  exempt  from  tlie  passions  witli  which 
otliers  are  tormented,  is  the  only  pleasing  soli- 
tude. Addison. 

FREEDOM,  LIBERTY. 

FREEDOM,  the  abstract  noun  of  free, 
is  taken  in  all  the  senses  of  the  prim- 
itive. LIBERTY,  from  the  Latin  liber, 
free,  is  only  taken  in  the  sense  of  free 
from  external  constraint,  from  the  action 
of  power. 

Freedom  is  personal  and  private ;  liber- 
ty is  public.  The  freedom  of  the  city  is 
the  privilege  granted  by  the  city  to  indi- 
viduals ;  the  liberties  of  the  city  are  the 
immunities  enjoyed  by  the  city.  By  the 
same  rule  of  distinction  we  speak  of  the 
freedom  of  the  will,  the  freedom,  of  man- 
ners, the  freedom  of  conversation,  or  the 
freedom  of  debate;  but  the  liberty  of 
conscience,  the  liberty  of  the  press,  the 
libei'ty  of  the  subject. 

The  ends  for  which  men  unite  in  society,  and 
submit  to  government,  are  to  enjoy  security  to 
their  property,  and  freedom  to  their  persons, 
from  all  injustice  or  violence.  Blair. 

The  liberty  of  the  press  is  a  blessing  when  we 
are  iTtclined  to  write  against  others,  and  a  calam- 
ity when  we  lind  ourselves  overborne  by  the 
multitude  of  our  assailants.  Johnson. 

Freedom  serves,  moreover,  to  qualify 
the  action ;  liberty  is  applied  only  to  the 
agent:  hence  we  say,  to  speak  or  think 
with  freedom  ;  but  to  have  the  liberty  of 
speaking,  thinking,  or  acting. 

I  would  not  venture  into  the  world  under  the 
character  of  a  man  who  pretends  to  talk  like 
©ther  people,  until  I  had  arrived  at  a  full  free- 
dom of  speech.  Addison. 
Blush,  when  I  tell  you  how  a  bird, 
A  prison,  with  a  friend,  preferr'd 
*  *  *  To  liberty  without.  Cowpeb. 

Freedom,  and  liberty  are  likewise  em- 
ployed for  the  private  conduct  of  individ- 
uals toward  each  other ;  but  the  former 
is  used  in  a  qualified  good  sense,  the  lat- 
ter often  in  an  unqualified  bad  sense.  A 
freedom  may  sometimes  be  licensed  or 
allowed  ;  a  liberty,  if  it  be  taken,  may  be 
something  not  agreeable  or  allowed.     A 


freedom  may  be  innocent  and  even  pleas- 
ant ;  a  liberty  may  do  more  or  less  vio- 
lence to  the  decencies  of  life,  or  the  feel- 
ings of  individuals.  There  are  little /ree- 
doms  which  may  pass  between  youth  of 
different  sexes,  so  as  to  heighten  the 
pleasures  of  society ;  but  a  modest  wom- 
an will  be  careful  to  guard  against  any 
freedoins  which  may  admit  of  misinter- 
pretation, and  resent  every  liberty  offered 
to  her  as  an  insult. 

It  would  be  uncourtly  to  speak  in  harsher 
terms  to  the  fair,  but  to  (with)  men  one  may 
take  a  little  more  freedom.  Tatler. 

If  I  took  the  liberty  to  stroke  him,  he  would 
grunt,  strike  with  his  forefoot,  spring  forward 
and  bite.  Cowper. 

FREIGHT,  CARGO,  LADING,  LOAD,  BUR- 
DEN. 

FREIGHT  is  in  the  Danish  fragt, 
Swedish,  etc.,  fracht,  in  the  sense  of  a 
ship,  but  in  the  sense  of  a  burden  it 
seems  to  be  most  nearly  allied  to  the 
Latin  fero,  to  bring,  and  the  Greek  <pop- 
TOQ,  a  burden.  CARGO,  in  French  car- 
yaison,  probably  a  variation  from  charge, 
is  employed  for  all  the  contents  of  a  ves- 
sel, with  the  exception  of  the  persons  that 
it  carries.  LADING  and  LOAD  (in  Ger- 
man laden,  to  load)  come  most  probably 
from  the  word  last,  a  burden,  signifying 
the  burden  or  weight  imposed  upon  any 
carriage.  BURDEN,  from  bear,  conveys 
the  idea  of  weight  which  is  borne  by  the 
vessel. 

A  captain  speaks  of  the  freight  of  his 
ship  as  that  which  is  the  object  of  his 
voyage,  by  which  all  who  are  interested 
in  it  are  to  make  their  profit ;  he  speaks 
of  the  lading  as  the  thing  Avhich  is  to 
till  the  ship ;  the  quantity  and  weight  of 
the  lading  are  to  be  taken  into  the  con- 
sideration :  he  speaks  of  the  cargo  as 
that  which  goes  with  the  ship,  and  be- 
longs as  it  were  to  the  ship ;  the  amount 
of  the  cargo  is  that  which  is  first  thought 
of :  he  speaks  of  the  burden  as  that 
which  his  vessel  will  bear;  it  is  the 
property  of  the  ship  which  is  to  be  esti- 
mated. The  ship-broker  regulates  the 
freight:  the  captain  and  the  crew  dis- 
pose the  laditig:  the  agent  sees  to  the 
procuring  of  the  cargo :  the  ship-builder 
determines  the  burden :  the  carrier  locks 
to  the  load  which  he  has  to  carry. 


FREQUENT 


463 


FULFIL 


TO  FREQUENT,  RESORT  TO,  HAUNT. 

FREQUENT  comes  from  frequent,  in 
Latin  frequcm,  crowded,  signifying  to 
come  in  numbers,  or  come  often  to  the 
same  place.  RESORT,  in  French  ressor- 
tir,  compounded  of  re  and  sor-tir,  signifies 
to  go  backward  and  forward.  HAUXT, 
from  the  French  harder,  to  frequent,  is  in 
all  probability  connected  with  hunt. 

Frequent  is  more  commonly  used  of  an 
individual  who  goes  often  to  a  place ;  re- 
sort and  hmmt  of  a  number  of  individuals. 
A  man  is  said  to  frequent  a  public  place ; 
but  several  persons  may  resort  to  a  pri- 
vate place:  men  who  are  not  fond  of 
home  frequent  taverns ;  in  the  first  ages 
of  Christianity,  while  persecution  I'aged, 
its  professors  used  to  resort  to  private 
places  for  purposes  of  worship. 

For  my  own  part,  I  have  ever  regarded  our  inns 
of  court  as  nurseries  of  statesmen  and  lawgivers, 
which  makes  me  oitcn  frequent  that  part  of  the 

town.  BUDGELL. 

Home  is  tlie  resort 
Of  love,  of  joy,  of  peace,  and  plenty,  where, 
Supporting  and  supported,  polish'd  friends 
And  dear  relations  mingle  into  bliss.    Thomson. 

Frequent  and  reso7-t  are  indifferent  ac- 
tions ;  but  haunt  is  always  used  in  a  bad 
sense.  A  man  may  frequent  a  theatre,  a 
club,  or  any  other  social  meeting,  innocent 
or  otherwise  ;  people  from  different  quar- 
ters may  resort  to  a  fair,  a  church,  or  any 
other  place  where  they  wish  to  meet  for 
a  common  purpose ;  but  those  who  haunt 
any  place  go  to  it  in  privacy  for  some  bad 
purpose. 

But  harden'd  by  affronts,  and  still  the  same, 

Lost  to  all  sense  of  honor  and  of  fame, 

Thou  yet  canst  love  to  haunt  the  great  man's 

board, 
And  think  no  supper  good  but  with  a  lord. 

Lewis. 

TO  FRIGHTEN,  INTIMIDATE. 

Between  FRIGHTEN  and  INTIMI- 
DATE there  is  the  same  difference  as 
between  fright  {v.  Alarm)  and  fear  (v.  To 
appreheiid):  the  danger  that  is  near  or 
before  the  eyes  frightens  ;  that  which  is 
seen  at  a  distance  intimidates:  hence  fe- 
males are  of tenev  frightened,  and  men  are 
oftener  intimidated:  noises  wiW  frighten  ; 
threats  may  intimidate:  we  may  run  away 
when  Ave  Sive  frightened ;  we  waver  in  our 
resolution  when  we  are  intimidated ;  we 
fear  immediate  bodily  harm  when  we  are 


frightened;  we  fear  harm  to  our  proper- 
ty as  well  as  our  persons  when  we  are 
intimidated  ;  frighten,  therefore,  is  always 
applied  to  animals,  but  intimidate  never. 

And  perch,  oh  horror !  on  his  sacred  crown, 
If  that  such  profanation  were  permitted 
Of  the  by-standers,  who  with  reverend  care 
Fright  them  away. .  Cumberland. 

Cortes,  unwilling  to  employ  force,  endeavored 
alternately  to  soothe  and  intim  idate  Montezuma. 
Robertson. 

FROLIC,  GAMBOL,  PRANK. 
FROLIC,  in  German,  etc.,  frohlicli^ 
cheerful,  comes  from  froh,  merry,  and 
freude,  joy.  GAMBOL  signifies  literally 
leaping  into  the  air,  from  gamh,  in  French 
jamb,  the  leg.  PRANK  is  changed  from 
prance,  which  literally  signifies  to  throw 
up  the  hind  feet  after  the  manner  of  a 
horse,  and  is  most  probably  connected 
with  the  German  prangen,  to  make  a  pa- 
rade or  fuss,  and  the  Hebrew  parang,  to 
set  free,  because  the  freedom  indicated 
by  the  word  prank  is  more  or  less  dis- 
coverable in  the  sense  of  all  these  terms. 
The  frolic  is  a  merry,  joyous  entertain- 
ment; the  gambol  is  a  dancing,  light  en- 
tertainment ;  \\\e  prank  is  a  freakish,  wild 
entertainment.  Laughing,  singing,  noise, 
and  feasting  constitute  the  frolic  of  the 
careless  mind ;  it  belongs  to  a  company ; 
conceit,  levity,  and  trick,  in  movement, 
gesture,  and  contrivance,  constitute  the 
gambol ;  it  belongs  to  the  individual:  ad- 
venture, eccentricity,  and  humor  consti- 
tute the  p-ank;  it  belongs  to  one  or 
many.  One  has  ^frolic;  one  plays  a 
gambol  or  a  prank. 

I  have  heard  of  some  very  merry  fellows,  among 
whom  the  frolic  was  started  and  passed  by  a 
great  majority,  that  every  man  should  immedi- 
ately draw  a  tooth .  Steele. 

What  are  those  crested  locks 
That  make  such  wanton  gambols  with  the  wind  ? 
Shakspeake. 

Some  time  afterwai'd  (1756)  some  young  men 
of  the  college,  whose  chambers  were  near  his 
(Gray's),  diverted  themselves  by  frequent  and 
troublesome  noises,  and,  as  is  said,  by  prankis 
yet  more  offensive  and  contemptuous. 

Johnson. 

TO  FULFIL,  ACCOMPLISH,  REALIZE. 
To  FULFIL  is  literally  to  fill  quite  full, 
that  is,  to  bring  about  full  to  the  wishes 
of  a  person  ;  ACCOMPLISH  (v.  To  accom- 
plish) is  to  bring  to  perfection,  but  with- 
out reference  to  the  wishes  of  any  one; 


FULNESS 


464 


GAIN 


to  REALIZE  is  to  make  real,  namely, 
whatever  has  been  aimed  at.  The  appli- 
cation of  these  terms  is  evident  from  their 
explanations:  the  wishes,  the  expecta- 
tions, the  intentions,  and  promises  of  an 
individual  are  appropriately  said  to  be 
fulfilled;  national  projects,  or  undertak- 
ings, prophecies,  and  whatever  is  of  gen- 
eral interest,  are  said  to  be  accomplished: 
the  fortune,  or  the  prospects  of  an  indi- 
vidual, or  whatever  results  successfully 
from  specific  efforts,  is  said  to  be  realized: 
the  fulfilment  of  our  wishes  may  be  as 
much  the  eif ect  of  good  fortune  as  of  de- 
sign ;  the  accomplishment  of  projects  most- 
ly results  from  extraordinary  exertion,  as 
the  accomplishment  of  prophecies  results 
from  a  miraculous  exertion  of  power ;  the 
realization  of  hopes  results  more  common- 
ly from  the  slow  process  of  moderate  well- 
combined  efforts  than  from  anything  ex- 
traordinary. 

The  palsied  dotard  looks  around  him,  perceives 
himself  to  be  alone ;  he  has  survived  his  friends, 
and  he  wishes  to  follow  them ;  his  wish  is  fal- 
filled ;  he  drops  torpid  and  insensible  into  that 
gulf  which  is  deeper  than  the  grave. 

Hawkesworth. 

God  bless  you,  sweet  boy !  and  accomplish  the 
sweet  hope  1  conceived  of  you. 

Sia  Philip  Sidney. 
After  my  fancy  had  been  busied  in  attempting 
to  realize,  the  scenes  that  Shakspeare  drew,  I 
regretted  that  the  labor  was  ineffectual. 

Hawkesworth. 

FULNESS,  PLENITUDE. 

Although  PLENITUDE  is  no  more 
than  a  derivative  from  the  Latin  for 
FULNESS,  yet  the  latter  is  used  either 
in  the  proper  sense  to  express  the  state 
of  objects  that  are  full,  or  in  the  improp- 
er sense  to  express  great  quantity,  which 
is  the  accompaniment  oi  fulness;  the  for- 
mer only  in  the  higher  style  and  in  the 
improper  sense :  hence  we  say  in  the  ful- 
ness  of  one's  heart,  in  the  fulness  of  one's 
joy,  or  the  fulness  of  the  Godhead  bodily ; 
but  the  plenitude  of  glory,  the  plenitude  of 
power. 

All  mankind 
Must  hi^ve  been  lost,  adjudg'd  to  death  and  hell, 
By  doom  severe,  had  not  the  Son  of  God, 
In  whom  the  fulness  dwells  of  love  divine, 
His  dearest  mediation  thus  renew'd.       Milton. 

The  most  beneficent  Being  is  he  who  hath  an 
absolute  fulness  of  perfection  in  himself,  who 
gave  existence  to  the  universe,  and  so  cannot  be 
supposed  to  want  that  which  he  communicated 


without  diminishing  from  the  plenitude  of  his 
own  power  and  happiness.  Gbove. 

FUNERAL,  OBSEQUIES. 

FUNERAL,  in  Latin /mwi^s,  is  derived 
from  funis,  a  cord,  because  lighted  cords 
or  torches  were  carried  before  bodies 
which  were  interred  by  night ;  the  term 
funeral,  therefore,  denotes  the  ordinary 
solemnity  which  attends  the  consignment 
of  a  body  to  the  grave.  OBSEQUIES,  in 
Latin  exequice,  are  both  derived  from  se- 
quor,  which,  in  its  compound  sense,  sig- 
nifies to  perform  or  execute ;  they  com- 
prehend, iheveiove,  funerals  attended  with 
more  than  ordinary  solemnity. 

We  speak  of  ihe  funeral  as  the  last  sad 
office  which  we  perform  for  a  friend ;  it 
is  accompanied  by  nothing  but  by  mourn- 
ing and  sorrow :  we  speak  of  obsequies  as 
the  greatest  tribute  of  respect  which  can 
be  paid  to  the  person  of  one  who  was  high 
in  station  or  public  esteem  :  the  funeral, 
by  its  frequency,  becomes  so  familiar  an 
object  that  it  passes  by  unheeded ;  obse- 
quies which  are  performed  over  the  re- 
mains of  the  great  attract  our  notice  from 
the  pomp  and  grandeur  with  which  they 
are  conducted. 

That  pluck'd  my  nerves,  those  tender  strings  of 

life. 
Which,  pluck'd  a  little  more,  will  toll  the  bell 
That  calls  jjiy  few  friends  to  my  fuiieral. 

Young. 
Some  in  the  flow'r-strewn  grave  the  corpse  have 

laid. 
And  annual  obsequies  around  it  paid.  .  Jenyns. 


G. 

GAIN,  PROFIT,  EMOLUMENT,  LUCRE. 

GAIN  signifies  in  general  what  is  gain- 
ed (v.  To  acquire).  PROFIT,  v.  Advantage. 
EMOLUMENT,  from  emolior,  signifies  to 
work  out  or  get  by  working.  LUCRE 
is  in  Latin  lucrum.,  gain,  which  probably 
comes  from  luo,  to  pay,  signifying  that 
which  comes  to  a  man's  purse. 

Gain  is  here  a  general  term,  the  other 
terras  are  specific :  the  gain  is  that  which 
comes  to  a  man  ;  it  is  the  fruit  of  his  ex- 
ertions, or  agreeable  to  his  wish :  \\\<i prof- 
it is  that  which  accrues  from  the  thing. 


I 


GAIN 


465 


GAPE 


Thus,  when  applied  to  riches,  that  which 
increases  a  man's  estate  are  his  gains; 
that  which  flows  out  of  his  trade  or  occu- 
pation are  his  profits;  that  is,  they  are 
his  gains  upon  dealing.  Emolument  is  a 
species  of  gai7i  from  labor,  or  a  collateral 
gain;  of  this  description  are  a  man's  emol- 
uments from  an  office :  a  man  estimates 
his  gains  by  what  he  receives  in  the  year ; 
he  estimates  his projitshy  what  he  receives 
on  every  article ;  he  estimates  his  emolu- 
ments according  to  the  nature  of  the  ser- 
vice which  he  has  to  perform :  the  mer- 
chant talks  of  his  gains;  the  retail  dealer 
of  his  profits;  the  placeman  of  his  emol- 
uments. 

The  gains  of  ordinary  trades  and  vocations  are 
honest,  and  furthered  by  two  things,  chiefly  by 
diligence  and  by  a  good  name.  Bacon. 

The  profits  of  my  living,  which  amounted  to 
about  thirty-five  pounds  a  year,  I  made  over  to 
the  orphans  and  widows  of  tlie  clergy  of  our 
diocese.  Goldsmith. 

Except  the  salary  of  the  Laureate,  to  which 
King  James  added  the  office  of  historiograplier, 
perhaps  with  some  additional  emoluments.  Dry- 
den's  whole  revenue  seems  to  have  been  casual. 

Johnson. 

Gain  and  p-ofit  are  also  taken  in  an 
abstract  sense ;  lucre  is  never  used  oth- 
erwise ;  but  the  latter  always  conveys  a 
bad  meaning ;  it  is,  strictly  speaking,  un- 
hallowed gain:  an  immoderate  thirst  for 
gain  is  the  vice  of  men  who  are  always 
calculating  profit  and  loss ;  a  thirst  for 
lucre  deadens  every  generous  feeling  of 
the  mind. 

No  son  of  Mars  descend  for  servile  gains 
To  touch  the  booty,  while  the  foe  remains. 

Pope. 

Why  may  not  a  whole  estate,  thrown  into  a 
kind  of  garden,  turn  as  much  to  the  profit  as 
the  pleasure  of  the  owner  ?  Addison. 

O  sacred  hunger  of  pernicious  gold  ! 
What  bands  of  faith  can  impious  lucre  hold  ? 

Duyden. 

Gain  and  profit  may  be  extended  to 
other  objects,  and  sometimes  opposed  to 
each  other;  for  as  that  which  we  gain 
is  what  we  wish  only,  it  is  often  the  re- 
verse oi  profitable. 

A  few  forsake  the  throng;  Avith  lifted  eyes 
Ask  wealth  of  lieaven,  and  gain  a  real  prize, 
Truth,  wisdom,  grace,  and  peace  like  that  above. 
Sealed  with  his  signet,  whom  they  serve  and  love. 

CoWPEB. 

I  think  the  profit  and  pleasure  of  that  study 
are  both  so  very  obvious  that  a  quick  reader  will 
20* 


be  beforehand  with  me,  and  imagine  faster  than 
I  write.  Drydsn. 

GALLANT,  BEAU,  SPARK. 

These  words  convey  nothing  respect- 
ful of  the  person  to  whom  they  are  ap- 
plied ;  but  the  first,  as  is  evident  from 
its  derivation,  has  something  in  it  to 
recommend  it  to  attention  above  the 
other:  as  true  valor  is  ever  associated 
with  a  regard  for  the  fair  sex,  a  GAL- 
LANT man  will  always  be  a  gallaiit  when 
he  can  render  a  female  any  service; 
sometimes,  however,  his  gallantries  may 
be  such  as  to  do  them  harm  rather  than 
good:  insignificance  and  effeminacy  char- 
acterize the  BEAU  or  fine  gentleman ; 
he  is  the  woman's  man — the  humble 
servant  to  supply  the  place  of  a  lackey : 
the  SPARK  has  but  a  spark  of  that  fire 
which  shows  itself  in  impertinent  pueril- 
ities ;  it  is  applicable  to  youth  who  are 
just  broke  loose  from  school  or  college, 
and  eager  to  display  their  manhood. 

The  god  of  wit,  and  light,  and  arts. 

With  all  acquir'd  and  natural  parts, 

Was  an  unfortunate  gallant.  Swift, 

His  pride  began  to  interpose, 

Preferr'd  before  a  crowd  of  beaux.  Swift. 

Oft  it  has  been  my  lot  to  mark 

A  proud,  conceited,  talking  spark.       Meruick. 

TO   GAPE,  STARE,  GAZE. 

To  GAPE,  in  German  gaffen.,  Saxon 
geopynian^  to  make  open  or  wide,  is  to 
look  with  an  open  or  wide  mouth. 
STARE,  from  the  German  starr^  fixed, 
signifies  to  look  with  a  fixed  eye.  GAZE 
comes  very  probably  from  the  Greek 
aya^ojuai,  to  admire,  because  it  signifies 
to  look  steadily  from  a  sentiment  of  ad- 
miration. 

Gape  and  stare  are  taken  in  a  bad 
sense;  the  former  indicating  the  aston- 
ishment of  gross  ignorance;  the  latter 
not  only  ignorance  but  impertinence: 
gaze  is  taken  always  in  a  good  sense,  as 
indicating  a  laudable  feeling  of  aston- 
ishment, pleasure,  or  curiosity :  a  clown 
gapes  at  the  pictures  of  wild  beasts  which 
he  sees  at  a  fair ;  an  impertinent  fellow- 
scares  at  every  woman  he  looks  at,  and 
stares  a  modest  woman  out  of  counte- 
nance :  a  lover  of  the  fine  arts  will  gaze 
with  admiration  and  delight  at  the  pro- 
ductions of  R-ftphael  or  Titian ;  when  a 
person  is  stupefied  by  affright,  he  gives  a 


GATHER 


466 


GENTEEL 


vacant  stare:  those  who  are  filled  with 
transport  gaze  on  the  object  of  their  ec- 
stasy. 

It  was  now  a  miseraWe  spectacle  to  see  us  nod- 
ding and  gaping  at  one  another,  every  man  talk- 
ing and  no  man  heard.     Sir  John  Mandeville. 
Astonish'd  Annus  just  arrives  by  chance 
To  see  his  fall,  nor  farther  dares  advance  ; 
But,  fixing  on  the  maid  his  horrid  eye, 
He  (stares  and  shakes,  and  finds  it  vain  to  fly. 

DUYDEN. 

For,  while  expecting  there  the  queen,  he  rais'd 
His  wond'ring  eyes,  and  round  tlie  temple  gaz'd, 
Admir'd  the  fortune  of  the  rising  town. 
The  striving  artists,  and  their  art's  renown. 

Dbyden. 
TO   GATHER,  COLLECT. 

To  GATHER,  in  Saxon  gadei-ian^  low 
German  gadden,  from  gade^  a  sort,  that  is 
to  bring  things  of  a  sort  together.  To 
COLLECT  {v.  To  assemble^  collect)  annexes 
also  the  idea  of  binding  or  forming  into 
a  whole;  we  gather  that  which  is  scat- 
tered in  different  parts :  thus  stones  are 
gathered  into  a  heap  ;  vessels  are  collected 
so  as  to  form  a  fleet.  Gathering  is  a 
mere  act  of  necessity  or  convenience; 
collecting  is  an  act  of  design  or  choice: 
we  gatJier  apples  from  a  tree,  or  a  ser- 
vant gatJicrs  books  from  off  a  table ;  the 
antiquarian  collects  coins,  and  the  biblio- 
maniac collects  rare  books. 

\s  the  small  ant  (for  she  instructs  the  man, 
And  preaches  labor)  gathers  all  she  can. 

Creech. 
The  royal  bee,  queen  of  tlie  rosy  bower. 
Collects  her  precious  sweets  from  every  flower. 
C.  Johnson. 
GENDER,  SEX. 

GENDER,  in  Latin  genus,  signifies 
properly  a  genus,  or  kind.  SEX,  in 
French  sexe,  Latin  sexixs,  comes  from  the 
Greek  'i'iiq,  signifying  the  habit  or  nature. 
The  gender  is  that  distinction  in  words 
which  marks  the  distinction  of  sex  in 
things ;  there  are,  therefore,  three  gen- 
ders, but  only  two  sexes.  By  the  inflec- 
tions of  words  are  denoted  whether 
things  are  of  this  or  that  sex,  or  of  no 
sex.  The  genders,  therefore,  are  divided 
in  grammar  into  masculine,  feminine,  and 
neuter;  and  animals  are  divided  into 
male  and  female  sex. 

GENERAL,  UNIVERSAL. 

The  general  is  to  the  UNIVERSAL 
what  the  part  is  to  the  whole.  What  is 
general  includes  the  greater  part  or  num- 


ber ;  what  is  universal  includes  every  in- 
dividual or  part.  The  general  rule  ad- 
mits of  many  exceptions ;  the  universal 
rule  admits  of  none.  Human  govern- 
ment has  the  general  good  for  its  object : 
the  government  of  Providence  is  directed 
to  universal  good.  General  is  opposed 
to  particular,  and  universal  to  individual. 
A  scientific  writer  will  not  content  him- 
self with  general  remarks,  when  he  has 
it  in  his  power  to  enter  into  particulars ; 
the  universal  complaint  which  we  hear 
against  men  for  their  pride  shows  that 
in  every  individual  it  exists  to  a  greater 
or  less  degree.  It  is  a  general  opinion 
that  women  are  not  qualified  for  scientific 
pursuits,  but  many  females  have  proved 
themselves  honorable  exceptions  to  this 
rule :  it  is  a  universal  principle  that 
children  ought  to  honor  their  parents ; 
the  intention  of  the  Creator  in  this  re- 
spect is  manifested  in  such  a  variety  of 
forms  as  to  admit  of  no  question. 

GENERATION,  AGE. 

GENERATION  is  said  of  the  persons 
who  live  during  any  particular  period ; 
and  AGE  is  said  of  the  period  itself. 

Those  who  are  born  at  the  same  time 
constitute  the  generation  ;  that  period  of 
time  which  comprehends  the'  age  of  man 
is  the  age:  there  may,  therefore,  be  many 
generations  spring  up  in  the  course  of  an 
age;  a  fresh  generation  is  springing  up 
every  day,  which  in  the  course  of  an  age 
pass  away  and  are  succeeded  by  fresh 
generations.  We  consider  man  in  his 
generation  as  to  the  part  which  he  has  to 
perform.  We  consider  the  age  in  which 
we  live  as  to  the  manners  of  men  and 
the  events  of  nations. 

I  often  lamented  that  I  was  not  one  of  that 
happy  generation  who  demolished  the  convents. 

Johnson. 
Throughout  every  age,  God  hath  pointed  his 
peculiar  displeasure  against  the  confidence  of 
presumption,  and  the  arrogance  of  prosperity. 

Blaib. 
GENTEEL,  POLITE. 

GENTEEL,  in  French  gentil,  Latin  gen- 
fU'is,  signifies  literally  one  belonging  to 
the  same  family,  or  the  next  akin  to 
whom  the  estate  would  fall,  if  there 
were  no  children ;  hence  by  an  extended 
application  it  denoted  to  be  of  a  good 
familv.     POLITE,  v.  Civil. 


GENTILE 


467 


GENTILE 


Gentility  respects  rank  in  life ;  polite- 
ness the  refinement  of  the  mind  and  out- 
ward behavior.  A  genteel  education  is 
suited  to  the  station  of  a  gentleman ;  a 
polite  education  fits  for  polished  society 
and  conversation,  and  raises  the  individ- 
ual among  his  equals.  There  may  be 
gentility  without  politeness;  and  vice  versa. 
A  person  may  have  genteel  manners,  a 
genteel  carriage,  a  genteel  mode  of  living 
as  far  as  respects  his  general  relation 
with  society ;  but  a  polite  behavior  and 
a  polite  address,  which  may  qualify  him 
for  every  relation  in  society,  and  enable 
him  to  shine  in  connection  with  all  or- 
ders of  men,  is  independent  of  either 
birth  or  wealth ;  it  is  in  part  a  gift  of 
nature,  although  it  is  to  be  acquired  by 
art.  His  equipage,  servants,  house,  and 
furniture  may  be  such  as  to  entitle  a 
man  to  the  name  of  genteel^  although  he 
is  wanting  in  all  the  forms  of  real  good- 
breeding;  while  fortune  may  sometimes 
frown  upon  the  polished  gentleman, 
whose  pjoliteness  is  a  recommendation  to 
him  wherever  he  goes. 

A  lady  of  genius  will  give  a  genteel  air  to  her 
whole  dress  by  a  well-fancied  suit  of  knots,  as  a 
judicious  writer  gives  a  spirit  to  a  whole  sen- 
tence by  a  single  expression.  Gay. 

In  this  isle  remote, 
Our  painted  ancestors  were  slow  to  learn, 
To  arms  devote,  in  the  -politer  arts, 
Nor  skilled,  nor  studious.  Somerville. 

GENTILE,  HEATHEN,  PAGAN. 

The  Jews  comprehended  all  strangers 
under  the  name  of  Goira,  nations  or  GEN- 
TILES: among  the  Greeks  and  Romans 
they  were  designated  by  the  name  of  bar- 
barians. By  the  name  Gentile  was  un- 
derstood especially  those  who  were  not 
of  the  Jewish  religion,  including,  in  the 
end,  even  the  Christians.  Some  learned 
men  pretend  that  the  Gentiles  were  so 
named  from  their  having  only  a  natural 
law,  and  such  as  they  imposed  on  them- 
selves, in  opposition  to  the  Jews  and 
Christians,  who  have  a  positive  revealed 
law  to  which  they  are  obliged  to  submit. 
Frisch  and  others  derive  the  word  HEA- 
THEN from  the  Greek  i!^v^,  eOvikoq, 
which  is  corroborated  by  the  transla- 
tion in  the  Anglo-Saxon  law  of  the  word 
haethne  by  the  Greek  tQvrj.  Adelung, 
however,  thinks  it  to  be  more  probably 
derived  from  the  word  Jieide^  a  field,  for 


the  same  reason  as  PAGAN  is  derived 
from  pagus,  a  village,  because  when  Con- 
stantine  banished  idolaters  from  the 
towns  they  repaired  to  the  villages,  and 
secretly  adhered  to  their  religious  wor- 
ship, whence  they  were  termed  by  the 
Christians  of  the  fourth  century  Fagani, 
which,  as  he  supposes,  was  translated  lit- 
erally into  the  German  heidener^  a  villa- 
ger or  worshipper  in,  the  field.  Be  this 
as  it  may,  it  is  evident  that  the  word  Jiea- 
then  is  in  our  language  more  appjicable 
than  pagan  to  the  Greeks,  the  Romans, 
and  the  cultivated  nations  who  practised 
idolatry;  and,  on  the  other  hand,jt)a^a/i  is 
more  properly  employed  for  rude  and  un- 
civilized people  who  worship  false  gods. 

The  Gentile  does  not  expressly  believe 
in  a  Divine  Revelation ;  but  he  either  ad- 
mits of  the  truth  in  part,  or  is  ready  to 
receive  it :  the  heathen  adopts  a  positive- 
ly false  system  that  is  opposed  to  the 
true  faith  :  the  pagan  is  a  species  of  Jiea^ 
then,  who  obstinately  persists  in  a  wor- 
ship  which  is  merely  the  fruit  of  his  own 
imagination.  The  heatJien^  ov  pagans  are 
Gentiles ;  but  the  Gentiles  are  not  all  ei- 
ther heatJiens  or  pagans.  Confucius  and 
Socrates,  who  rejected  the  plurality  of 
gods,  and  the  followers  of  Mohammed, 
who  adore  the  true  God,  are,  properly 
speaking.  Gentiles.  The  worshippers  of 
Jupiter,  Juno,  Minerva,  and  all  the  dei- 
ties of  the  ancients,  are  termed  heathens. 
The  worshippers  of  Fo,  Brahma,  Xaca, 
and  all  the  deities  of  savage  nations,  are 
termed  pa{fa'ivt. 

The  Gentiles  were  called  to  the  true 
faith,  and  obeyed  the  call :  many  of  the 
illustrious  Jieatheits  would  have  doubt- 
less done  the  same,  had  they  enjoyed 
the  same  privilege :  there  are  to  this  day 
many  pagans  who  reject  this  advantage, 
to  pursue  their  own  blind  imaginations. 

There  might  be  several  among  the  Gentiles  in 
the  same  condition  that  Cornelius  was  before  he 
became  a  Christian.  Tillotson. 

Not  that  I  believe  that  all  virtues  of  the  hea- 
thens were  counterfeit,  and  destitute  of  an  in- 
ward principle  of  goodness.  God  forbid  we 
should  pass  so  hard  a  judgment  upon  those  ex- 
cellent men,  Socrates,  and  Epictetus,  and  Antino- 
nus.  Tillotson. 

And  nations  laid  in  blood ;  dread  sacrifice 
To  Christian   pride !    which  ha(I  with    horror 

shock'd 
The  darkest  pagans^  offered  to  their  gods. 

YocNa 


(JENTLK 


408 


GET 


(JKNTT.K,  TAMK. 
(JKNTLENKSS  li<  s  lalhcr  in  tlio  iiiit- 
nral  dispoHilioii ;  TAMKNKSS  is  tho  of- 
IVcl,  <'iUicr  of  art  or  circmnHtancc'H.  Any 
uiihrokcu  liorHo  nmy  be  f/nitlc,  Imt  not 
fdini.-  II  liorS(!  tliiil.  i:;  luoKrii  in  will  be 
tiinif,  l)Ut  not  iilwiiy:  ;/> ////<■.  (,'uill<\  hh 
bol'oro  obHci'Vcd  {i<.  (1<  nix  l),':\y\\\\\v\  lil 
orally  wrll-boi-ii,  and  i.  <i|i|hi:  .d  ciiIht  Io 
tho  fitTfO,  or  tilt!  rndr:  t<(ni<,\\\  (inniMii 
sahm^  from  zaum^xx.  bridle,  sifMiiliis  litn' 
ally  curbed  or  kept  under,  mid  is  dpposcd 
cither  to  the  wild  or  the  spirited.  Ani- 
maJH  are  in  gerieral  Huld  to  bo  (jcidlv  who 
show  a  disposition  to  associate  with  man, 
and  conform  to  his  will ;  they  aro  siild 
to  bo  tavw  if,  either  l>y  e()mi)ulsion  or 
habit,  they  are  brouf^ht  to  mix  with 
human  society.  Of  the  lirst  deserii)tion 
there  are  lndivi(hials  in  almost  (ivery  spt>- 
cioH  which  are  mon^  or  less  entitled  to 
tho  name  of  f/nitlf  :  of  the  latt(<r  descrip- 
tion are  many  species,  as  tho  doj,',  tlie 
shoop,  tho  hen,  and  the  like. 

Thla  Rnld.  Urn  lioiiry  kliiK  no  longer  Ntald. 
]{ut  on  hlN  cm*  t\w  NlaiiKlitcr'd  vIctiniH  laid  ; 
Thon  HolK'd  tlio  rclnN,  his  gentle  NtcrdN  to  jtnldc, 
And  drove  to  Troy,  AnttMior  iit  IiIn  NJdo.       I'oi-k. 
I'(ir  Oridunin'  Into  could  Noftun  Mool  and  Ktono, 
Maku  llKurs  fffmc,  and  Iuikc  loviatliiiiiH. 

SnAKHriOAKK. 

In  the  moral  application,  tjoitiv  is  al- 
ways employed  in  the  ^ood,  and  tmnr  in 
tho  bad,  sensi!:  a  (jnitlv  spirit  nt'cds  no 
control,  it  amalganuitt'S  frt>ely  with  the 
will  of  another:  a  Uttnr  spirit  is  without 
any  will  of  its  own ;  it  is  alivo  to  noth- 
ing but  sidnnission  :  it  is  ])erfectly  con- 
sistent with  our  ]iatural  liberty  to  have 
ffaitlnnNN,  but  faun mss  is  the  accompani- 
mont  of  slav««ry.  '!'li(>  same  distiiu-tion 
marks  the  use  of  thes(>  words  when  ap- 
plied to  tln>  outward  conduct  or  tho  lan- 
guaj^o:  </nit/f  besp(<aks  s(un«>thin}^  l)osi- 
tlvcly  |.!;ood  ;  f<niir  bespeaks  (he  want  of 
an  essential  p;()od  :  the  fonuer  is  allied 
to  the  kind,  the  latter  to  the  abject  aiul 
meat)  (pialities  which  naturally  flow  from 
the  eouipression  or  destriu'tion  of  (>m'rj:;y 
and  will  in  the  aj^ent.  A  t/nif/r  expres- 
bIou  is  devoid  of  all  acrimony,  and  serves 
to  tiU'U  away  wrath  :  a  fitnit'  expression 
is  devoid  of  all  force  or  enerjjy,  and  ill- 
oaleulated  to  inspire  the  mind  with  any 
feeling  whatever.  In  ^ivinj;;  counsel  to 
an  irritable  and  conceited  temper,  it  is 


necessary  to  be  pcntiv :  tame  expresnions 
are  tu)whcre  such  striking  deformities  as 
in  a  poem  or  an  oiation. 

(hutlvllMH  NtlUUJN  Op|)ONt'd,  \W\  tO  till!  inOSt  (io- 

tiinnlnrd  n^Kurd  to  virtue  and  triitli,  l)nt  to  liiirNli- 
nu.sH  un(t  Nuvurtty,  to  i)rldu  and  an-o^ancc. 

Itl.Alll. 

TliouKh  all  wanton  provooatlonN  and  contompt- 
iiou?4  Inmdoncu  uru  to  lii^  dlll({(;iitly  avoided,  thcro 
Im  iio  Icnn  dan((or  in  tlinld  i'oni|)liancu  and  taiA6 
ii!si«natlon.  JoiiNauN. 

K)  GET,  GAIN,  ODTAIN,  PROCUHB. 

To  (JKT  signifies  simply  to  cause  to 
have  or  possess ;  it  is  generic,  ami  tho 
rest  specilic :  to  (JAIN  (»'.  '/'o  (H'tftihr)  is 
to//r/  the  thing  one  wishes,  or  that  is  for 
one's  adv)iiitage:  to  OMTAIN  is  to  <jrt 
the  thing  aimt^d  at  or  striven  after :  to 
I'ROC'IMIK,  from  pro  aiul  caro^  to  care 
for,  is  to  gd  tho  thing  wuntod  or  Bought 
for. 

(hi  is  not  only  the  most  general  in  its 
sense,  but  its  application  ;  it  may  \w  sub- 
stituted iu  almost  cveiy  case  for  the  oth- 
er terms,  f()r  we  may  say  to //</  or  </ii in  a 
pi'i/e,  to  //<■/  or  ohtaiii  \\  reward,  to  ijct  or 
prornir  a  book;  ami  it  is  also  employed 
in  immbci'less  familiiir  cases,  where  tho 
other  terms  would  be  less  suitable,  for 
what  this  world  gains  in  familiarily  it. 
loses  in  dignity:  hence  we  may  with  pro- 
priety talk  of  a  sci'vant/s  ;t<tt'ni<i  some  wa- 
ter, or  a  person  t/</fhiif  a  l)ook  oil'  a  shelf, 
or  (fi/fintf  meat  from  the  butcher,  with 
immberless  similar  cases  in  which  tho 
other  terms  could  not  be  employed  with- 
out losing  their  digiuty.  Mori^over, //r^ 
is  promiscuously  us«>d  for  whatever  comert 
to  the  band,  wlietlu'i-  good  or  bad,  desira- 
abl(»  or  not  desirable,  sought  for  or  not; 
but  i/<tiii,  ohtdin,  and  procure  always  in- 
clud(!  either  tho  wish(>s  or  tho  instru- 
mentality of  tho  agent,  or  both  together. 
Thus  a  juM'son  is  said  to  ffd  a  cold,  or  a 
fever,  a  good  or  an  ill  name,  without  sp(»c- 
ifying  any  of  the  circumstances  of  tho 
action  ;  but  he  is  said  to  (join  that  appro- 
bation whi(Oi  is  gratifying  to  his  feelings; 
to  ohtnin  a  recompense  which  is  the  ob- 
ject of  his  exertions  ;  (o  prornrr  a  situa- 
tion "which  is  the  end  of  his  endcuivors. 

The  word  i/nin  is  ja'i'uliarly  applicable 
to  what(>V(>r  com(>s  to  \is  fortuitously; 
what  wt<  iftiln  constitutes  our  good  fort- 
uiu! ;  we  }/<tiii.  a  victory,  or  \\v  <jain  a 
cause;  tho  result  in  both  cases  may  bo 


GIFT 


401) 


Girr 


in.lcpi'nilor.t,  of  our  (>xortlonf<.  To  ohfain 
utid  jn'orntr  oxcliuhi  tln^  idea  of  clmiu'c, 
ami  HuppoHO  exertions  dirocti'd  to  a  spc- 
cilio  end;  but  tho  foi-iuer  may  iiududc 
till)  cxi'i'tiouH  of  otlu'is;  the  latter  is  par- 
tieularly  employed  for  one's  own  person- 
al exertions.  A  person  t>htii'nis  a  situa- 
tion thronj;h  the  reeomnu'ndation  of  a 
fi'iend  :  \\v  jmtcuviH  a  situation  by  apply- 
ing; for  it.  Ohtain.  is  liUewise  employ»Ml 
only  ill  that  whieli  recpiires  particular 
efforts,  that  which  is  not  immediatidy 
within  our  reach;  procxn^  is  applii;al)lo 
to  that  which  is  to  bo  //«><  with  ease,  by 
the  simple  oxortlon  of  a  walk,  or  of  ask- 
iiij;  for. 

Tlip  tnlsor  In  more  Indii.strloiiM  fliun  the  miint: 
tlio  jMiliiH  (»f  ifcttlm/,  till)  IViirn  of  losliij;.  and  tlin 
Imihlllty  of  oMjnyiiitf  Ills  wcultli,  huvo  (khmi  tli» 
iiiiirk  i)f  satire  In  all  aKfn,  Si'KOTA'roit. 

Ndtlicr  YlrKll  imr  lloraoo  wotild  liavo  {lahwd 
HO  Krcat  n^iMttatioii  In  {\w  world  had  lli«-y  nut 
licon  Ihu  I'licndH  and  adnilici'.t  ot'oacU  otiior. 

AODIHON. 

All  thliiKH  aro  hlontUMl.ohaJigoaltlo,  and  vain  ! 
No  hope,  no  vvInIi,  wo  jiortwtly  ohtdln.  .Iknynh. 
Ambition  iiiimIicn  tlio  nonl  to  mmcIi  acllonM  at 
uro  apt  to  pr<icun\  lionor  and  reputallon  to  tlio 


actor. 


ADIUjHON. 


<ill'T,  I'HKSKNT,  DONATION. 

(J  I  FT  is  derived  from  to  <iii)e,  \n  the 
Heiise  of  what  is  oommunieate(i  to  anoth- 
er p;ratuitously  of  one's  proi»erty.  IMtMH- 
KNT  is  (h'riveil  from  to  pirMciif,  sij^nify- 
in^  th<>  tiling  pnwiifal  io  anothei".  DO- 
NATION, in  l''reni;li  (fovntloii,  from  the 
liatln  (lono,  U)  pirnciit.  or///'/'',  i  :i  lucics 
of  (/ifl. 

'V\\v  ft'tft  is  an  act  of  ^;enci<»sil y  or  con- 
descension ;  it  contributes  to  llie  bene- 
fit of  th(!  receiver :  the  ptrsnil  is  an  act 
of  kindm»ss,  courtesy,  or  resi)ect;  it  eon- 
tributes  to  the  pleasure  of  the  r(>e(>iver. 
The  ff'ift  passes  from  the  ricrh  to  the  poor, 
from  the  \\\]i}\  to  the  low,  and  creates 
»,n  oljlij^ation  ;  the  ptUHint  passes  either 
Ix'tween  ("(pials,  or  from  \\w  inferior  (,o 
the  superior.  VVhiitever  we  receive  from 
(lod,  tlirou<i;h  the  bounty  of  his  provi- 
dence, we  entitle  a  ////?  ,•  whatever  we 
receive  from  our  friends,  or  whatctvtu' 
princes  receive  from  their  subjects,  are 
entitled  prcMnifH.  We  are  told  by  all 
travellers  that  it  is  a  custom  in  the  Knst 
never  to  upproaith  a  great  man  without 
a  fn'csmt ;  the  value  of  a  <]^/t  \a  often 


heightened  by  being  given  opportunely. 
The  value  of  a  prmiU  often  depends 
upon  the  value  we  have  for  th«^  giver ; 
the  smallest  prm'ut  from  an  esteenu'd 
friend  is  of  more  worth  in  our  eyes  than 
the  costliest  prcsaUn  that  monarehs  re- 
ceive. 

Tlio  (7/./V/«  of  Ilonv'n  njy  followinn  suiiK  purjnicN, 
Ailrlal  iionoy  and  ambroNial  iIcwm.  DiiYmcN. 

IIuv(^  what  you  nnU,  yoiu'  pn'Mutn  I  reoolvo  ; 
Land,  wlicro  and  whi>n  you  pleas*',  with  anii>l« 
Icavo.  DavincN. 

The  (jifl  Is  private,  and  bcni'lits  the 
individual:  the  <hnalioit  is  public,  and 
serves  some  g(!ni>ral  purpose :  what  is 
given  to  relievo  the  necessities  of  any 
poor  person  Is  a////'/,-  what  is  given  to 
suppoit  ail  institut ion  is  a  (f<>/i<(fi(ni.  The 
clergy  are  indcbtt'd  to  (heir  patrons  for 
the  livings  which  are  in  their  t/l/f :  it  hiis 
been  the  custom  <d'  tint  pious  and  chari- 
table in  all  Mges  to  make  doiiatioiin  for 
the  support  of  almshouses,  hospitals,  in- 
lirmai'ies,  and  such  institutions  as  servo 
to  diminish  the  sum  of  human  misery. 

And  nIio  Nhall  have  thoni,  ira^ain  nhu  muus, 
Sliioo  you  thu  |{ivcr  niid  thu  gift  rufUMo. 

DllYDKN. 

KNtatoH  lu'ld  by  feudal  tenure,  bclni;  annually 
KnilnltoiiH  <f<niiit/i>iiHf  W(!i'o  at  that  time  drnoni- 
Inaldd  bciivJIcUt,  Ui.ackmionk. 

(UKT,  ICNDOWMKNT,  TALICNT. 

(ilKT,  V.  Oifl.  KNDOWMMNT  signi- 
fies the  thing  with  which  one  is  iMidow- 
ed.     TALKNT,  /'.  Ahilihi. 

(I'if'l  nnd  tiKfnii'inciit.  i)oth  refer  to  the 
act  of  t/iriiii/  and  cin/oirliiff,  and  of  cours(> 
includ(^  th(^  idea  of  something  given,  and 
something  received  :  the  word  f<if<nf  con- 
V(!ys  no  such  collateral  idea.  When  we 
speak  of  a  t/i/f,  we  refer  in  our  minds  to 
n.  (jhwr ;  when  we  speak  of  an  ni(f<>wiiHtif, 
we  refer  in  our  minds  to  tim  receiver; 
when  we  speak  of  a.  fd/cnf,  we  only  thiidv 
of  its  iiiti'insic  (puility.  A  ////?  is  either 
supernatural  or  nat-miil ;  an  ruthu'incnt  is 
only  mttural.  Tin*  orimitivti  ('hristiaiiH 
n^n-ived  vniious  ip/h  through  the  Inspi- 
ration of  the  Holy"  Spirit,  as  the  /////  of 
tongues,  the  r/i/f  of  healing,  etc.  There 
are  some  men  who  have  a  peculiar  ////'/ 
of  utterance ;  Ix'iiuty  of  person,  and  cor 
poreal  agility,  are  oulnuuncnlH  with  which 
Homo  aro  peculiarly  Invested. 


GIFT 


470 


GIVE 


But  Heav'n  its  giftn  not  all  at  once  bestows, 
These  years  with  wisdom  crowns,  with  action 
those.  Pope. 

A  brute  arrives  at  a  point  of  perfection  that  he 
can  never  pass  ;  in  a  few  years  he  has  all  the  en- 
dowmenta  he  is  capable  of.  Addison. 

The  word  gift  excludes  the  idea  of 
anything  acquired  by  exertion  ;  it  is  that 
which  is  communicated  to  us  altogether 
independently  of  ourselves,  and  enables 
us  to  arrive  at  that  perfection  in  any 
art  which  could  not  be  attained  any  oth- 
er way.  Speech  is  denominated  a  gen- 
eral gift^  inasmuch  as  it  is  given  to  the 
whole  human  race,  in  distinction  from 
the  brutes ;  but  the  gift  of  eloquence  is 
a  peculiar  gift  granted  to  a  few  individ- 
uals, in  distinction  from  others,  and  one 
which  may  be  exerted  for  the  benefit  of 
mankind.  Endowments^  though  inherent 
in  us,  are  not  independent  of  our  exer- 
tions; they  are  qualities  which  admit  of 
improvement  by  being  used  ;  they  are,  in 
fact,  the  gifts  of  nature,  which  serve  to 
adorn  and  elevate  the  possessor,  when 
employed  for  a  good  purpose.  Talents 
are  either  natural  or  acquired,  or  in  some 
measure  of  a  mixed  nature ;  they  denote 
powers  without  specifying  the  source 
from  which  they  proceed  ;  a  man  may 
have  a  talent  for  music,  for  drawing,  for 
mimicry,  and  the  like ;  but  this  talent 
may  be  the  fruit  of  practice  and  experi- 
ence, as  much  as  of  nature.  It  is  clear 
from  the  above  that  an  endowment  is  a 
gift,  but  a  gift  is  not  always  an  endow- 
ment; and  that  a  talent  may  also  be  ei- 
ther a  gift  or  an  endowment,  but  that  it 
is  frequently  distinct  from  both.  The 
terms  gift  and  talent  are  applicable  to 
corporeal  as  well  as  spiritual  actions  ; 
endowment  to  corporeal  or  mental  quali- 
ties. To  write  a  superior  hand  is  a  gift, 
inasmuch  as  it  is  supposed  to  be  unat- 
tainable by  any  force  of  application  and 
instruction ;  it  is  a  talent,  inasmuch  as  it 
is  a  power  or  property  worth  our  posses- 
sion, but  it  is  never  an  endowment.  On 
the  other  hand,  courage,  discernment,  a 
strong  imagination,  and  the  like,  are  both 
gifts  and  endowments  ;  and  when  the  in- 
tellectual endowment  displays  itself  in  any 
creative  form,  as  in  the  case  of  poetry, 
music,  or  any  art,  so  as  to  produce  that 
which  is  valued  and  esteemed,  it  becomes 
a  talent  to  the  possessor. 


Although  he  had  the  gift  of  seeing  through  a 

question  at  a  glance,  yet  he  never  suffered  his 

discernment  to  anticipate  another's  explanation. 

Cumberland. 

He  was  of  a  noble  nature  and  generous  dispo- 
sition, and  of  such  other  endoicnients  as  made 
him  very  capable  of  being  a  great  favorite  to  a 
great  king.  Clarendon. 

Mr.  Locke  has  an  admirable  reflection  upon 
the  difference  of  wit  and  judgment,  whereby  lie 
endeavors  to  show  tlie  reason  why  they  are  not 
always  tlie  talents  of  the  same  person. 

Addison. 

TO   GIVE,  GRANT,  BESTOW. 

GIVE,  in  Saxon  gifan,  German  gebcn, 
etc.,  is  derived  by  Adelung  from  the 
old  word  gaf,  the  hollow  of  the  hand. 
GRANT  and  BESTOW,  v.  To  allow. 

The  idea  of  communicating  to  another 
what  is  our  own,  or  in  our  power,  is  com- 
mon to  these  terms  ;  this  is  the  whole 
signification  of  give;  but  grayit  and  he- 
stow  include  accessory  ideas  in  their 
meaning.  To  grant  is  to  give  at  one's 
pleasure ;  to  bestow  is  to  give  from  a  cer- 
tain degree  of  necessity.  Giving  is  con- 
fined to  no  object ;  whatever  property 
we  transfer  into  the  hands  of  another, 
that  we  give;  we  give  money,  clothes, 
food,  or  whatever  is  transferable  :  grant- 
ing is  confined  to  such  objects  as  afford 
pleasure  or  convenience ;  they  may  con- 
sist of  transferable  property  or  not :  be- 
stowing is  applied  to  such  objects  only  as 
are  necessary  to  supply  wants,  which  al- 
ways consist  of  that  which  is  transfera- 
ble. We  give  what  is  liked  or  not  liked, 
asked  for  or  unasked  for :  we  grant  that 
only  which  is  wished  for  and  requested. 
One  may  give  poison  or  medicine ;  one 
may  give  to  a  beggar,  or  to  a  friend ;  one 
grants  a  sum  of  money  by  way  of  loan : 
we  give  what  is  wanted  or  not  wanted ; 
we  bestow  that  only  which  is  expressly 
wanted  :  we  give  with  an  idea  of  a  return 
or  otherwise  :  we  grant  voluntai-ily,  with- 
out any  prospect  of  a  return :  we  give 
for  a  permanency  or  otherwise ;  we  be- 
stow only  in  particular  cases  which  re- 
quire immediate  notice. 

Milton  afterward  gives  us  a  description  of  the 
morning,  which  is  wonderfully  suitable  to  a  di- 
vine poem.  Addison. 
But  there  is  yet  a  liberty,  unseen 
By  ])oets,  and  by  senators  unpraised, 
Whi(  h  monirchs  cannot  grartt,nor  aU  the  powers 
Of  eartli  and  hell  confederate  take  away. 

r  CowPER 


GIVE 


471 


GIVE 


Charity,  decent,  modest,  easy,  kind, 
Softens  the  hi^h  and  rears  the  abject  mind. 
Each  other  gift  wliich  God  on  man  hestous, 
Its  proper  bounds  and  due  restrictions  knows. 

Prior. 

To  ffive  has  no  respect  to  the  circum- 
stances of  the  action  or  the  agent ;  it  is 
applicable  to  persons  of  all  conditions : 
to  ffrant  bespeaks  not  only  the  will,  but 
the  power  and  influence  of  the  grantor  : 
to  bestow  bespeaks  the  necessitous  condi- 
tion of  the  receiver.  Children  may  give 
to  their  parents  and  parents  to  their  chil- 
dren, kings  to  their  subjects  or  subjects 
to  their  kings  ;  but  monarchs  only  grant 
to  their  subjects,  or  parents  to  their  chil- 
dren ;  and  superiors  in  general  bestow 
upon  their  dependents  that  which  they 
cannot  provide  for  themselves. 

Such  notes  as,  warbled  to  the  string, 
Drew  iron  tears  down  Phito's  cheek, 
And  made  hell  grant  what  love  did  seek. 

Milton. 

In  an  extended  application  of  the  terms 
to  moral  objects  or  circumstances,  they 
strictly  adhere  to  the  same  line  of  dis- 
tinction. We  give  our  consent ;  we  give 
our  promise ;  we  give  our  word ;  we  give 
credit;  we  give  in  all  cases  that  which 
may  be  simply  transferred  from  one 
to  another.  Liberties,  rights,  privileges, 
favors,  indulgences,  permissions,  and  all 
things  are  granted,  which  are  in  the  hands 
only  of  a  few,  but  are  acceptable  to  many. 
Blessings,  care,  concern,  and  the  like,  are 
bestowed  upon  those  who  arc  dependent 
upon  others  for  whatever  they  have. 

Happy  when  both  to  the  same  centre  move. 
When  kings  give  liberty,  and  subjects  love. 

Denham. 
The  gods  will  grant 
What  their  unerring  wisdom  sees  they  want. 

Dryden. 

Give  and  bestoio  are  likewise  said  of 
things  as  well  as  of  persons ;  grant  is 
said  only  of  persons.  Give  is  here  equal- 
ly general  and  indefinite ;  bestow  conveys 
the  idea  of  givlyig  under  circumstances  of 
necessity  and  urgency.  One  gives  a  pref- 
erence to  a  particular  situation ;  one  gives 
a  thought  to  a  subject  that  is  proposed ; 
cue  gives  time  and  labor  to  any  matter 
that  engages  one's  attention  :  but  one  be- 
stows pains  on  that  which  demands  partic- 
ular attention  ;  one  bestows  a  moment's 
thought  on  one  particular  subject,  out  of 


He  frankly  offered  to  join  them  in  his  Majes- 
ty's service,  and  so  gave  some  countenance  to  the 
reproach  that  was  first  most  injuriously  cast  upon 
him.  Clarendon. 

After  having  thus  treated  at  large  of  Paradise 
Lost,  I  coiild  not  think  it  sutficient  to  have  cele- 
brated this  poem,  in  the  whole,  without  descend- 
ing to  particulars :  I  have  therefore  bestowed  a 
paper  on  each  book.  Addison. 

TO   GIVE,  ATFOP.D. 

GIVE  {v.  To  give,  grant)  and  AFFORD 
{v.  To  afford)  are  allied  to  each  other  in 
the  sense  of  sending  forth :  but  the  for- 
mer denotes  an  unqualified  and  uncondi- 
tional action,  as  in  the  preceding  article  ; 
the  latter  bears  a  relation  to  the  circum- 
stances of  the  agent,  A  person  is  said 
to  give  money  without  any  regard  to  the 
state  of  his  finances :  he  is  said  to  afford 
what  he  gives,  when  one  wishes  to  define 
his  pecuniary  condition.  The  same  idea 
runs  through  the  application  of  these 
terms  to  all  other  cases,  in  which  inani- 
mate things  are  made  the  agents.  When 
we  say  a  thing  gives  satisfaction,  we  sim- 
ply designate  the  action ;  when  we  say  it 
affords  pleasure,  we  refer  to  the  nature 
and  properties  of  the  thing  thus  specified 
— that  is  to  say,  its  capacity  to  give  satis- 
faction ;  the  former  is  employed  only  to 
declare  the  fact,  the  latter  to  characterize 
the  object.  Hence,  in  certain  cases,  we 
should  say,  this  or  that  posture  of  the 
body  gives  ease  to  a  sick  person ;  but,  as 
a  moral  sentiment,  we  should  say,  nothing 
affords  such  ease  to  the  mind  as  a  clear 
conscience.  Upon  the  same  grounds  the 
use  of  these  terms  is  justified  in  the  fol- 
lowing cases  :  to  give  rise  ;  to  give  birth  ; 
or  give  occasion  ;  to  afford  an  opportuni- 
ty ;  to  afford  a  plea  or  a  pretext ;  to  af- 
ford ground,  and  the  like. 

Are  these  our  great  ])ursuits?    Is  this  to  live? 
These  all  the  hopes  this  mucli-lov'd  world  can 
give?  Jenyns. 

Our  paper  manufacture  takes  into  use  several 
mean  materials,  which  could  be  put  to  no  other 
use,  and  affords  work 'for  several  hands  in  the 
collection  of  them,  which  are  incapable  of  any 
other  employment.  Addison. 

TO   GIVE,  PRESENT,  OFFER,  EXHIBIT. 

These  terms  have  a  common  significa- 
tion, inasmuch  as  they  designate  the  man- 
ual act  of  transferring  something  from 
one's  self  to  another.  The  first  is  here 
as  elsewhere  {v.  To  give,  grant)  the  most 


GIVE 


472 


GIVE  UP 


indefinite  and  extensive  in  its  meaning ; 
it  denotes  the  complete  act :  the  two  lat- 
ter refer  rather  to  the  preliminaries  of 
GIVING  than  to  the  act  itself.  What 
is  given  is  actually  transf ei^fed :  what  is 
PRESENTED,  tha't  is,  made  a  present  to 
any  one ;  or  OFFERED,  that  is,  brought 
in  his  way,  is  put  in  the  way  of  being 
transferred :  we  present  in  giving,  and 
offer  in  order  to  give;  but  we  may  give 
without  presenting  or  offering ;  and,  on 
the  other  hand,  we  may  present  or  offer 
without  giving,  if  the  thing  presented  or 
offered  be  not  received. 

To  give  is  the  famiUar  term  which  des- 
ignates the  ordinary  transfer  of  proper- 
ty :  to  p-esent  is  a  term  of  respect ;  it  in- 
cludes in  it  the  formality  and  ceremony 
of  setting  before  another  that  which  we 
wish  to  give :  to  offer  is  an  act  of  humility 
or  solemnity ;  it  bespeaks  the  movement 
of  the  heart,  which  impels  to  the  making 
a  transfer  or  gift.  We  give  to  our  domes- 
tics ;  we  present  to  princes ;  we  offer  to 
God :  we  give  to  a  person  what  we  wish 
to  be  received ;  we  present  to  a  person 
what  we  think  agreeable ;  we  offer  what 
we  think  acceptable :  what  is  given  is  sup- 
posed to  be' ours;  what  we  offer  is  sup- 
posed to  be  at  our  command ;  what  we 
present  need  not  be  cither  our  own  or  at 
our  command :  we  give  a  person  not  only 
our  external  property,  but  our  esteem,  our 
confidence,  our  company,  and  the  like: 
an  ambassador  presents  his  credentials  at 
court ;  a  subject  offers  his  services  to  his 
king. 

Of  seven  smooth  joints  a  mellow  pipe  I  have, 
Which  with  his  dying  breath  Damaetas  gave. 

Dryden. 
It  fell  out  at  the  same  time  that  a  very  fine 
colt,  which  promised  great  strength  and  speed, 
was  presented  to  Octavins  :  Virgil  assured  them 
that  he  would  prove  a  jade :  upon  trial,  it  was 
found  as  he  had  said.  Walsh. 

Alexis  will  thy  homely  gifts  disdain; 
Nor,  should'st  thou  offer  all  thy  little  store, 
Will  rich  lolas  yield,  but  offer  more.      Dhyden. 

They  bear  the  same  relation  to  each 
other  when  applied  to  words  or  actions, 
instead  of  property :  we  speak  of  giving 
a  person  an  assurance,  or  a  contradiction ; 
of  presenting  an  address,  and  offering  an 
apology:  oi  giving  a.  vQce^iiou,  presenting 
a  figure,  or  offerinjg  an  insult.  They  may 
likewise  be  extended  in  their  application, 
not  only  to  personal  and  individual  ac- 


tions, but  also  to  such  as  respect  the  pub- 
lic at  large :  we  give  a  description  in  writ- 
ing, as  well  as  by  word  of  mouth ;  one 
presents  the  public  with  the  fruit  of  one's 
labors ;  we  offer  remarks  on  such  things 
as  attract  notice,  and  call  for  animadver- 
sion. 

Sacred  interpreter  of  human  thought, 
How  few  respect  or  use  thee  as  they  ought ; 
But  all  shall  give  account  of  every  wrong 
Who  dare  dishonor  or  defile  the  tongue. 

COWPER. 

He  carefully  retained  the  secret,  and  did  not 
communicate  to  any  person  living  that  he  received 
any  letter  from  the  king,  till  the  very  minute  he 
presented  it  to  the  House  of  Commons. 

Clarendon. 
Socrates  deterred  Alcibiades  from  the  prayers 
and  sacrifices  which  he  was  going  to  offer. 

Addison. 

These  terms  may  also  be  employed 
to  designate  the  actions  of  unconscious 
agents,  by  which  they  are  characterized : 
in  this  sense  they  come  very  near  to  the 
word  EXHIBIT,  which,  from  exhibeo,  sig- 
nifies to  hold  or  put  forth.  Here  the 
word  give  is  equally  indefinite  and  gen- 
eral, denoting  simply  to  send  from  one's 
self,  and  applies  mostly  to  what  proceeds 
from  another,  by  a  natural  cause :  thus,  a 
thing  is  said  to  give  pain,  or  to  give  pleas- 
ure. Things  are  said  to  prescrtt  or  offer: 
thus,  a  town  is  said  to  j/resent  a  fine  view, 
or  an  idiedi,  presents  itself  to  the  mind ;  an 
opportunity  offei's,  that  is,  offers  itself  to 
our  notice.  To  exhibit  is  properly  applied 
in  this  sense  of  setting  forth  to  view ;  but 
expresses,  likewise,  the  idea  of  attracting 
notice  also :  that  which  is  exhibited  \b  more 
striking  than  what  is  presented  or  offered; 
thus  a  poem  is  said  to  exhibit  marks  of 
genius. 

The  apprehension  of  the  good 
Gives  but  the  greater  feeling  to  the  worse. 

SUAKSPEARE. 

Its  pearl  the  rock  presents,  its  gold  the  mine. 

Jenyns. 
True  genuine  dulness  mov'd  his  pity, 
Unless  it  offered  to  be  witty.  Swift. 

The  recollection  of  the  past  becomes  dreadful 
to  a  guilty  man.  It  exhibits  to  him  a  life  thrown 
away  on  vanities  and  follies.  Blair, 

TO   GIVE    UP,  DELIVER,  SURRENDER, 
YIELD,  CEDE,  CONCEDE. 

We  GIVE  UP  {v.  To  give,  grant)  that 
which  we  wish  to  retain ;  we  DELIVER 
that  which  we  wish  not  to  retain.  Deliver 
does  not  include  the  idea  of  a  transfer; 


GIVE  UP 


473 


GIVE  UP 


but  give  up  implies  both  the  givhig  from, 
and  the  giving  to :  we  give  up  our  house 
to  the  accommodation  of  our  friends ;  we 
deliver  property  into  the  hands  of  the  own- 
er. To  give  up  is  a  colloquial  substitute 
for  either  SURRENDER  or  YIELD,  as  it 
designates  no  circumstance  of  the  action ; 
it  may  be  employed  in  familiar  discourse, 
in  almost  every  case,  for  the  other  terms : 
where  the  action  is  compulsory,  we  may 
either  say  an  officer  gives  up  or  surren- 
ders his  sword ;  when  the  action  is  dis- 
cretionary, we  may  either  say  he  gives  up 
or  yields  a  point  of  discussion:  give  up 
has,  however,  an  extensiveness  of  appli- 
cation, which  gives  it  an  office  distinct 
from  either  surrender  or  yield.  When  we 
speak  of  familiar  and  personal  subjects, 
give  up  is  more  suitable  than  surrender, 
which  is  confined  to  matters  of  public  in- 
terest or  great  moment :  a  man  gives  up 
his  place,  his  right,  his  claim,  and  the 
like ;  he  surrenders  a  fortress,  a  vessel,  or 
his  property  to  his  creditors.  When  give 
up  is  compared  with  yield,  they  both  re- 
spect personal  matters ;  but  the  former 
expresses  a  much  stronger  action  than 
the  latter :  a  man  gives  up  his  whole  judg- 
ment to  another ;  he  yields  to  the  opinion 
of  another  in  particular  cases :  he  gives 
himself  up  to  sensual  indulgences ;  he 
yields  to  the  force  of  temptation. 

CEDE,  from  the  Latin  cedo,  to  give,  is 
properly  to  surrender  by  virtue  of  a  treaty : 
we  may  surrender  a  town  as  an  act  of 
necessity ;  but  the  cession  of  a  country  is 
purely  a  political  transaction :  thus,  gen- 
erals frequently  surrender  such  towns  as 
they  are  not  able  to  defend ;  and  govern- 
ments cede  such  countries  as  they  find  it 
not  convenient  to  retain.  To  CONCEDE, 
which  is  but  a  variation  of  cede,  is  a  mode 
of  yielding  which  may  be  either  an  act  of 
discretion  or  courtesy ;  as  when  a  govern- 
ment concedes  to  the  demands  of  the  peo- 
ple certain  privileges,  or  when  an  individ- 
ual concedes  any  point  in  dispute  for  the 
sake  of  peace. 

The  peaceable  man  will  give  np  his  favorite 
schemes :  he  will  yield  to  an  opponent  rather 
than  become  the  cause  of  violent  embroilments. 

Blair. 
On  my  experience,  Adam,  freely  taste, 
And  fear  of  death  deliver  to  the  winds. 

Milton. 

The  younp,  half- seduced  by  persuasion,  and 

half -compelled    by   ridicule,  surrender    their 


convictions,  and  consent  to  live  as  they  see  oth- 
ers around  them  living.  Blair. 
As  to  the  magic  power  which  the  devil  im- 
parts for  these  concessions  of  his  votaries,  theo- 
logians have  different  opinions.      Ouuberlam). 

TO  GIVE   UP,  ABANDON,  RESIGN, 
FOREGO. 

These  terms  differ  from  the  preceding 
{v.  To  give  up),  inasmuch  as  they  desig- 
nate actions  entirely  free  from  foreign 
influence.  A  man  GIVES  UP,  ABAN- 
DONS {v.  To  abandon),  and  RESIGNS 
{v.  To  ahandmi),  from  the  dictates  of  his 
own  mind,  independently  of  all  control 
from  others.  To  give  up  and  abandon 
both  denote  a  positive  decision  of  the 
mind ;  but  the  former  may  be  the  act  of 
the  understanding  or  the  will,  the  latter 
is  more  commonly  the  act  of  the  will  and 
the  passions  :  to  give  up  is  applied  to  fa- 
miliar cases ;  abandon  to  matters  of  im- 
portance :  one  gives  up  an  idea,  an  inten- 
tion, a  plan,  and  the  like ;  one  abandons 
a  project,  a  scheme,  a  measure  of  gov- 
ernment. 

Upon  his  friend  telling  him  lie  wondered  he 
gave  iip  the  question,  when  he  had  visibly  the 
better  of  the  dispute  ;  I  am  never  ashamed,  says 
he,  to  be  confuted  by  one  who  is  master  of  fifty 
legions.  Addison. 

They  have  totally  abandoned  the  shattered 
and  old-fashioned  fortress  of  prerogative. 

Burke. 

To  give  up  and  resign  are  applied  ei- 
ther to  outward  actions,  or  merely  to  in- 
ward movements  ;  but  the  former  is  act- 
ive, and  determinately  fixes  the  conduct ; 
the  latter  seems  to  be  rather  passive,  it 
is  the  leaning  of  the  mind  to  the  circum- 
stances :  a  man  gives  up  his  situation  by 
a  positive  act  of  his  choice ;  he  resigns 
his  office  when  he  feels  it  inconvenient 
to  hold  it :  so,  likewise,  we  give  up  expec- 
tations, and  resign  hopes.  In  this  sense, 
FOREGO,  which  signifies  to  let  go,  is 
comparable  with  resign,  inasmuch  as  it 
expresses  a  passive  action ;  but  we  re- 
sign that  which  we  have,  and  we  forego 
that  which  we  might  have  :  thus,  we  re- 
sign the  claims  which  we  have  already 
made ;  we  forego  the  claims  which  Ave 
might  make :  the  former  may  be  a  mat- 
ter of  prudence ;  the  latter  is  always  an 
act  of  virtue  and  forbearance. 

He  declares  himself  to  be  now  satisfied  to  the 
contrary,  in  which  he  has  given  up  the  cause. 

Drtden. 


GLAD 


474 


GLAD 


The  praise  of  artful  numters  I  resign. 
And  hang  my  pipe  upon  the  sacred  pine. 

Drtden. 
Then,  pilgrim,  turn,  thy  c&yqs  forego ; 
All  eartli-boru  cares  are  wrong.     Goldsmith. 

When  applied  to  the  state  of  a  person's 
mmd,  or  the  actions  flowing  from  that 
state,  to  give  up  is  used  either  in  a  good, 
bad,  or  indifferent  sense ;  abandon  always 
in  a  bad  sense ;  resign  always  in  a  good 
sense :  a  man  may  give  himself  up  either 
to  studious  pursuits,  to  idle  vagaries,  or 
vicious  indulgences  ;  he  abandons  himself 
to  gross  vices ;  he  resigns  himself  to  the 
will  of  Providence,  or  to  the  circum- 
stances of  his  condition :  a  man  is  said 
to  be  given  up  to  his  lusts  who  is  with- 
out any  principle  to  control  him  in  their 
gratification ;  he  is  said  to  be  abaruloned 
when  his  outrageous  conduct  bespeaks 
an  entire  insensibility  to  every  honest 
principle ;  he  is  said  to  be  resigned  when 
he  discovers  composure  and  tranquillity 
in  the  hour  of  affliction ;  so  one  is  said 
to  resign  a  thing  to  another  when  one  is 
contented  with  what  one  has. 

The  mind,  I  say,  might  give  itself  wjo  to  that 
happiness  which  is  at  hand,  considering  that  it  Is 
so  very  near,  and  that  it  would  last  so  very  long. 
But  what  words  are  sufficient  to  express  that 
folly  and  want  of  consideration  which  in  such  a 
case  makes  a  wrong  choice.  Addison. 

Her  pinions  ruffle,  and  low  drooping  scarce 
Can  bear  the  mourner  to  the  poi)lar  shade. 
Where,  all  abandoned  to  despair,  she  sings 
Her  sorrows  thro'  the  night.  Thomson. 

High  from  the  summit  of  a  craggy  cliff 
Hung  o'er  the  deep,  such  as  amazing  frowns 
On  utmost  Kilda's  shore,  whose  lonely  race 
Resign  the  setting  sun  to  Indian  worlds. 

Thomson. 

GLAD,  PLEASED,  JOYFUL,  CHEERFUL. 

GLAD  is  obviously  a  variation  of  glee 
and  glow  {v.  Fire).  PLEASED,  from  to 
please,  marks  the  state  of  being  pleased. 
JOYFUL  bespeaks  its  own  meaning  ei- 
ther as  full  of  joy  or  productive  of  great 
joi/.     CHEERFUL,  v.  Cheerful. 

Glad  denotes  either  a  partial  state,  or 
a  permanent  and  habitual  sentiment :  in 
the  former  sense  it  is  most  nearly  allied 
to  pleased ;  in  the  latter  sense  to  joyful 
and  merry.  Glad  and  pleaded  are  both 
applied  to  the  ordinary  occurrences  of 
the  day ;  but  the  former  denotes  rather 
a  lively  and  momentary  sentiment,  the 
latter  a  gentle  but  rather  more  lasting 
feeling :  we  are  glad  to  see  a  friend  who 


has  been  long  absent ;  we  are  glacl  to 
have  good  intelligence  from  our  friends 
and  relatives ;  we  are  glad  to  get  rid  of 
a  troublesome  companion  ;  we  arepleased 
to  have  the  approbation  of  those  we  es- 
teem :  we  are  pleased  to  hear  our  friends 
well  spoken  of ;  we  are  pleased  with  the 
company  of  an  intelligent  and  communi- 
cative person. 

0  sole,  in  whom  my  thoughts  find  all  repose, 
My  glory,  my  perfection  !  glad  I  see 
Thy  face,  and  morn  return'd.  Milton. 

The  soul  has  many  different  fiiculties,  or,  in 
other  words,  many  different  ways  of  acting,  and 
can  be  intensely  jjleased  or  made  happy  by  all 
these  different  fJaculties  or  ways  of  acting. 

Addison. 

Glad,  joi/fid,  and  cheerful,  all  express 
more  or  less  lively  sentiments ;  but  glad 
is  less  vivid  than  joyful,  and  more  so 
than  cheerful.  Gladness  seems  to  arise 
as  much  from  physical  as  mental  causes ; 
wine  is  said  to  make  the  heart  glad:  joy 
has  its  source  in  the  mind,  as  it  is  in- 
fluenced by  external  circumstances ;  in- 
stances of  good  fortune,  either  for  our- 
selves, our  friends,  or  our  country,  excite 
joy:  cheerfulness  is  an  even  tenor  of  the 
mind,  which  it  may  preserve  of  itself 
independently  of  all  external  circum- 
stances; religious  contemplation  pro- 
duces habitual  cJieer fulness.  Glad  is  sel- 
dom employed  as  an  epithet  to  qualify 
things,  except  in  the  scriptural  or  solemn 
style,  as  glad  tidings  of  great  joy :  joy- 
ful is  seldomer  used  to  qualify  persons 
than  things  ;  hence  we  speak  of  joyful 
news,  a  joyful  occurvence,  joyful  faces, 
joyful  sounds,  and  the  like  :  cheerful  is 
employed  either  to  designate  the  state 
of  the  mind  or  the  property  of  the  thing ; 
we  either  speak  of  a  cheerful  disposition, 
a  cJieerful  person,  a  cheerful  society,  or  a 
cheerful  face,  a  cheerful  sound,  a  cheerful 
aspect,  and  the  like. 

Man  superior  walks 
Amid  the  glad  creation,  musing  praise. 

Thomson. 

T\\n9  joyful  Troy  maintain'd  the  watch  of  night, 
While  fear,  pale  comrade  of  inglorious  flight. 
And  heaven-bred  horror,  on  the  Grecian  part, 
Sat  on  each  face,  and  sadden'd  every  heart. 

roPE. 
No  sun  e'er  gilds  the  gloomy  horrors  there, 
No  cheerful  gales  refresh  the  lazy  air.        Pope. 

When  used  to  qualify  one's  actions, 
they  all  bespeak  the  temper  of  the  mind : 


GLANCE 


475 


GLEAM 


gladly  denotes  a  high  degree  of  willing- 
ness as  opposed  to  aversion :  one  who  is 
suffering  under  excruciating  pains  gladly 
submits  to  anything  which  promises  re- 
lief:  joyfully  denotes  unqualified  pleas- 
ure^  unmixed  with  any  alloy  or  restrict- 
ive consideration;  a  convert  to  Christi- 
anity joyfully  goes  through  all  the  ini- 
tiatory ceremonies  which  entitle  him  to 
all  its  privileges,  spiritual  and  temporal : 
cheerfully  denotes  the  absence  of  unwill- 
ingness, it  is  opposed  to  reluctantly ;  the 
zealous  Christian  cheerfully  submits  to 
every  hardship  to  which  he  is  exposed  in 
the  course  of  his  religious  profession. 

For  his  particular  I'll  receive  him  gladly. 
But  not  one  follower.  Shakspeabe. 

Never  did  men  more  joyfully  obey, 
Or  sooner  understand  the  sign  to  fly.     Dhtden. 
Doctrine  is  that  which  must  prepare  men  for 
discipline,  and  men  never  go  so  cheerfully  as 
when  they  see  where  they  go.  South. 

TO  GLANCE  AT,  ALLUDE    TO. 

GLANCE,  probably  from  the  German 
gldnzeUy  to  shine,  signifies  to  make  appear 
to  the  eye.     ALLUDE,  v.  To  allude. 

These  terms  are  nearly  allied  in  the 
sense  of  indirectly  referring  to  any  ob- 
ject, either  in  written  or  verbal  dis- 
course: but  glance  expresses  a  cursory 
and  latent  action ;  allude,  simply  an  indi- 
rect but  undisguised  action :  ill-natured 
satirists  are  perpetually  glancing  at  the 
follies  and  infirmities  of  individuals  ;  the 
Scriptures  are  full  of  allusions  to  the 
manners  and  customs  of  the  Easterns: 
he  who  attempts  to  write  an  epitome  of 
universal  history  must  take  but  a  hasty 
glance  at  the  most  important  events. 

Entering  upon  his  discourse,  Socrates  says  he 
does  not  believe  any  the  most  comic  genius  can 
censure  him  for  talking  upon  such  a  subject  (the 
immortality  of  the  soul)  at  such  a  time  (that  of 
death).  This  passage,  I  think,  evidently  glances 
upon  Aristophanes,  who  writ  a  comedy  on  pur- 
pose to  ridicule  the  discourses  of  that  divine  phi- 
losopher. Addison. 

The  author,  in  the  whole  course  of  his  poem, 
has  infinite  allusions  to  places  of  Scripture. 

Addison. 

GLARING,  BAREFACED. 

GLARING  is  here  used  in  the  figura- 
tive sense,  drawn  from  its  natui-al  signi- 
fication of  broad  light,  which  strikes 
powerfully  upon  the  senses.  BARE- 
FACED signifies  literally  having  a  bare 


or  uncovered  face,  which  denotes  the  ab- 
sence of  all  disguise  or  all  shame. 

Glaring  designates  the  thing;  &a>T- 
/acec?  characterizes  the  person:  d,  glaring 
falsehood  is  that  which  strikes  the  ob- 
server in  an  instant  to  be  falsehood;  a 
barefaced  lie  or  falsehood  betrays  the  ef- 
fronteuy  of  him  who  utters  it.  A  glar- 
ing absurdity  will  be  seen  instantly  with- 
out the  aid  of  reflection;  a  barefaced 
piece  of  impudence  characterizes  the 
agent  as  more  than  ordinarily  lost  to  all 
sense  of  decorum. 

The  glaring  side  is  that  of  enmity.      Bcbke. 

The  animosities  increased,  and  the  parties  ap- 
peared barefaced  against  each  other. 

Clarendon. 

GLEAM,  GLIMMER,  RAY,  BEAM. 

GLEAM  is  in  Saxon  gleomeii,  German 
glimmen,  etc.  GLIMMER  is  a  variation 
of  the  same.  RAY  is  connected  with 
the  word  row.  BEAM  comes  from  the 
German  baum,  a  tree. 

Certain  portions  of  light  are  designated 
by  all  these  terms,  but  gleam  and  glimmer 
are  indefinite ;  ray  and  beam  are  definite. 
A  gleam  is  properly  the  commencement 
of  light,  or  that  portion  of  opening  light 
which  interrupts  the  darkness :  a  glimmer 
is  an  unsteady  gleam :  ray  and  beam  are 
portions  of  light  which  emanate  from 
some  luminous  body;  the  former  from 
all  luminous  bodies  in  general,  the  latter 
more  particularly  from  the  sun  :  the  for- 
mer is,  as  its  derivation  denotes,  a  row  of 
light  issuing  in  a  greater  or  less  degree 
from  any  body ;  the  latter  is  a  great  row 
of  light,  like  a  pole  issuing  from  a  body. 
There  may  be  a  gleam  of  light  visible  on 
the  wall  of  a  dark  room,  or  a  glimmer 
if  it  be  movable ;  there  may  be  rays  of 
light  visible  at  night  on  the  back  of  a 
glow-worm,  or  rays  of  light  may  break 
through  the  shutters  of  a  closed  room  ; 
the  sun  in  the  height  of  its  splendor 
sends  forth  its  beams. 

A  dreadful  gleam  from  his  bright  armor  came, 
And  from  his  eyeballs  flash'd  the  living  flame. 

Pope. 

The  glimmering  light  which  shot  into  the 
chaos  from  the  utmost  verge  of  the  creation,  is 
wonderfully  beautiful  and  poetic.  Addison. 

A  sudden  ray  shot  beaming  o'er  the  plain, 
And  show'd  the  shores,  the  navy,  and  the  main. 

Pope. 


GLIMPSE 


476 


GLOOMY 


The  stars  shine  smarter ;  and  the  moon  adorns, 
As  with  unborrow'd  beams,  her  horns.  Dayden. 

GLIMPSE,  GLANCE. 

A  GLIMPSE  is  the  action  of  the  ob- 
ject appearing  to  the  eye ;  a  GLANCE  is 
the  action  of  the  eye  seeking  the  object : 
one  catches  a  glimpse  of  an  object ;  one 
casts  a  glance  at  an  object:  the  latter 
therefore  is  properly  the  means  for  ob- 
taining the  former,  which  is  the  end :  we 
get  a  glimpse  by  means  of  a  glance.  The 
glimpse  is  the  hasty,  imperfect,  and  sud- 
den view  which  we  get  of  an  object ;  the 
glance  is  the  hasty  and  imperfect  view 
which  we  take  of  an  object :  the  former 
may  depend  upon  a  variety  of  circum- 
stances ;  the  latter  depends  upon  the 
will  of  the  agent.  We  can  seldom  do 
more  than  get  a  glimpse  of  objects  in  a 
carriage  that  is  going  with  rapidity :  when 
we  do  not  wish  to  be  observed  to  look, 
we  take  but  a  glance  of  an  object. 

Of  the  state  with  which  practice  has  not  ac- 
quainted us,  we  snatch  a  (/limpse,  we  discern  a 
point,  and  regulate  the  rest  by  passion  and  by 
fancy.  Johnson. 

Here  passion  first  I  felt. 
Commotion  strange  !  in  all  enjoyments  else 
Superior,  unmoved ;  here  only  weak 
Against  the  charm  of  beauty's  pow'rful  glance. 

Milton. 
GLOBE,  BALL. 


GLOBE,  in  Latin  globus,  comes  proba- 
bly from  the  Greek  ytjXo^og,  a  hillock  of 
earth.  BALL,  in  Teutonic  ball,  is  doubt- 
less connected  with  the  words  bowl,  bow, 
bend,  and  the  like,  signifying  that  which 
is  turned  or  rounded. 

Globe  is  to  ball  as  the  species  to  the 
genus ;  a  globe  is  a  ball,  but  every  ball  is 
not  a  globe.  The  globe  does  not  in  its 
strict  sense  require  to  be  of  an  equal  ro- 
tundity in  all  its  parts ;  it  is  properly  an 
irregularly  round  body :  a  ball,  on  the  oth- 
er hand,  is  generally  any  round  body,  but 
particularly  one  that  is  entirely,  regularly 
round ;  the  earth  itself  is  therefore  prop- 
erly denominated  a  globe  from  its  unequal 
rotundity :  and  for  the  same  reason  the 
mechanical  body,  which  is  made  to  rep- 
resent the  earth,  is  also  denominated  a 
globe :  but  in  the  higher  style  of  writing 
the  earth  is  frequently  denominated  a 
ball,  and  in  familiar  discourse  every  sol- 
id body  which  assumes  a  circular  form 
is  entitled  a  ball. 


It  is  said  by  modern  philosophers,  that  not  only 
the  great  globes  of  matter  are  thinly  scattered 
through  the  universe,  but  the  hardest  bodies  are 
so  porous,  that  if  all  matter  were  compressed  to 
perfect  solidity,  it  might  be  contained  in  a  cube 
of  a  few  feet.  Johnson. 

What  though  in  solemn  silence  all 
Move  round  the  dark  terrestrial  ball, 
In  reason's  ear  they  all  rejoice. 
And  utter  forth  a  glorious  voice.  Addison. 

GLOOM,  HEAVINESS. 

GLOOM  has  its  source  internally,  and 
is  often  independent  of  outward  circum- 
stances ;  HEAVINESS  is  a  weight  upon 
the  spirits,  produced  by  a  foreign  cause :' 
the  former  belongs  to  the  constitution ; 
the  latter  is  occasional.  People  of  a 
melancholy  habit  have  a  particular  gloom 
hang  over  their  minds  which  pervades 
all  their  thoughts ;  those  who  suffer  un- 
der severe  disappointments  for  the  pres- 
ent, and  have  gloomy  prospects  for  the 
future,  may  be  expected  to  be  heavy  at 
heart;  we  may  sometimes  dispel  the 
gloom  of  the  mind  by  the  force  of  reflec- 
tion, particularly  by  the  force  of  religious 
contemplation :  heaviness  of  spirits  is  it- 
self a  temporary  thing,  and  may  be  suc- 
ceeded by  vivacity  or  lightness  of  mind 
when  the  pressure  of  the  moment  has 
subsided. 

If  we  consider  the  frequent  reliefs  we  receive 
from  laughter,  and  how  often  it  breaks  the  gloom 
which  is  apt  to  depress  the  mind,  one  would  take 
care  not  to  grow  too  wise  for  so  great  a  pleasure 
of  life.  ApDisoN. 

Worldly  prosperity  flattens  as  life  descends. 
He  who  lately  overtlowed  with  cheerful  spirits 
and  high  hopes,  begins  to  look  back  with  heavi- 
ness on  the  days  of  former  years.  Blaik. 

GLOOMYj  SULLEN,  MOROSE,  SPLENETIC. 

All  these  terms  denote  a  temper  of 
mind  the  reverse  of  easy  or  happy : 
GLOOMY  lies  either  in  the  general  con- 
stitution or  the  particular  frame  of  the 
mind;  SULLEN  lies  in  the  temper:  a 
man  of  a  gloomy  disposition  is  an  invol- 
untary agent ;  it  is  his  misfortune,  and 
renders  him  in  some  measure  pitiable: 
the  sullen  man  yields  to  his  evil  humors ; 
sullenness  is  his  fault,  and  renders  him 
offensive.  The  gloomy  man  distresses 
himself  most ;  his  pains  are  all  his  own  : 
the  sullen  man  has  a  great  share  of  dis- 
content in  his  composition ;  he  charges 
his  sufferings  upon  others,  and  makes 
them  suffer  in  common  with  himself.    A 


GLORY 


477 


GLORY 


man  may  be  rendered  gloomy  for  a  time 
by  the  influence  of  particular  circum- 
stances ;  but  sullenncss  creates  pains  for 
itself  when  all  external  circumstances  of 
a  painful  nature  are  wanting. 

Til'  unwilling  heralds  act  their  lord's  commands, 
Pensive  they  walk  along  the  barren  sands  : 
Arriv'd,  the  hero  in  his  tent  they  find 
With  gloomy  aspect,  on  his  arm  reclin'd.  Pope. 
At  this  they  ceased  ;  the  stern  debate  expir'd ; 
The  chiefs  in  sullen  majesty  retir'd.  Pope. 

Sulknness  and  MOROSENESS  are  both 
the  inherent  properties  of  the  temper; 
but  the  former  discovers  itself  in  those 
who  have  to  submit,  and  the  latter  in 
those  who  have  to  command :  sulknness 
therefore  betrays  itself  mostly  in  early 
life ;  moroseness  is  the  peculiar  charac- 
teristic of  age.  The  sullen  person  has 
many  fancied  hardships  to  endure  from 
the  control  of  others ;  the  morose  person 
causes  others  to  endure  many  real  hard- 
ships, by  keeping  them  under  too  severe 
a  control,  Sullenness  shows  itself  most- 
ly by  an  unseemly  reserve;  moroseness 
shows  itself  by  the  hardness  of  the  speech, 
and  the  roughness  of  the  voice.  Sullen- 
ness is  altogether  a  sluggish  principle, 
that  leads  more  or  less  to  inaction ;  mo- 
roseness is  a  harsh  feeling,  that  is  not 
contented  with  exacting  obedience  unless 
it  inflicts  pain. 

The  morose  philosopher  is  so  much  affected  by 
these  and  some  other  authorities  that  he  becomes 
a  convert  to  his  friend,  and  desires  he  would  take 
him  with  him  when  he  went  to  his  next  ball. 

BUDGELL. 

Moroseness  is  a  defect  of  the  temper ; 
but  SPLEEN,  from  the  Latin  .s;9/m,  is  a 
defect  in  the  heart:  the  one  betrays  it- 
self in  behavior,  the  other  more  in  con- 
duct. A  morose  man  is  an  unpleasant 
companion ;  a  splenetic  man  is  a  bad 
member  of  society;  the  former  is  ill- 
natured  to  those  about  him,  the  latter  is 
ill-humored  with  all  the  world.  Morose- 
ness vents  itself  in  temporary  expres- 
sions, spleen  indulges  itself  in  perpetual 
bitterness  of  expression. 

While  in  that  splenetic  mood  we  amused  our- 
selves in  a  sour  critical  speculation  of  which  we 
ourselves  were  the  objects,  a  few  months  effected 
a  total  change  in  our  variable  minds.        Bukke. 

GLORY,  HONOR. 
GLORY    is    something    dazzling    and 
widely  diffused.     The  Latin  Avord  gloria, 


anciently  written  glosia,  is  in  all  prob- 
ability  connected  with  our  words  gloss, 
glaze,  glitter,  glow,  and  the  Northern  words 
gleissen,  glotzen,  glanzen,  gluhen,  all  which 
come  from  the  Hebrew  gelid,  a  live  coal. 
That  the  moral  idea  of  glory  is  best  rep- 
resented by  hght  is  evident  from  the  glo- 
ry which  is  painted  round  the  head  of 
our  Saviour.  HONOR  is  something  less 
splendid,  but  more  solid,  and  probably 
comes  from  the  Hebrew  lion,  wealth  or 
substance. 

Glory  impels  to  extraordinary  efforts 
and  to  great  undertakings.  Honor  in- 
duces to  a  discharge  of  one's  duty.  Ex- 
cellence in  the  attainment,  and  success  in 
the  exploit,  bring  glory  ;  a  faithful  exer- 
cise of  one's  talents  reflects  honor.  Glo- 
ry is  connected  with  everything  which 
has  a  peculiar  public  interest;  honor  is 
more  properly  obtained  within  a  private 
circle.  Glory  is  not  confined  to  the  na- 
tion or  life  of  the  individual  by  whom  it 
is  sought ;  it  spreads  over  all  the  earth, 
and  descends  to  the  latest  posterity :  hon- 
or is  limited  to  those  who  are  connected 
with  the  subject  of  it,  and  eye-witnesses 
to  his  actions.  Glory  is  attainable  but 
by  few,  and  may  be  an  object  of  indiffer- 
ence to  any  one;  honor  is  more  or  less 
within  the  reach  of  all,  and  must  be  dis- 
regarded by  no  one.  A  general  at  the 
head  of  an  army  goes  in  pursuit  of  glo- 
ry ;  the  humble  citizen  who  acts  his  part 
in  society  so  as  to  obtain  the  approbation 
of  his  fellow-citizens  is  in  the  road  for 
hoyior.  A  nation  acquires  glory  by  the 
splendor  of  its  victories,  and  its  superi- 
ority in  arts  as  well  as  arms ;  it  obtains 
hanor  by  its  strict  adherence  to  equity 
and  good  faith -in  all  its  dealings  with 
other  nations. 

Hence  is  our  love  of  fame ;  a  love  so  strong, 
We  think  no  dangers  great  nor  labors  long, 
By  which  we  hope  our  beings  to  extend. 
And  to  remotest  times  in  glory  to  descend. 

Jenyns. 
As  virtue  is  the  most  reasonable  and  genuine 
source  of  honor,  we  generally  find  in  titles  an 
intimation  of  some  particular  merit  which  should 
recommend  men  to  the  high  stations  which  they 
possess.  Addison. 

Glory  is  a  sentiment  selfish  in  its  nat- 
ure, but  salutary  or  pernicious  in  its  ef- 
fect, according  as  it  is  directed;  Jionor 
is  a  principle  disinterested  in  its  nature, 
and  beneficial  in  its  operations.    A  thirst 


GLORY 


478 


GODLIKE 


for  glory  is  seldom  indulged  but  at  the 
expense  of  others,  as  it  is^not  attainable 
in  the  plain  path  of  duty ;  there  are  but 
few  opportunities  of  acquiring  it  by  ele- 
vated acts  of  goodness,  and  still  fewer 
who  have  the  virtue  to  embrace  the  op- 
portunities that  offer:  a  love  of  honor 
can  never  be  indulged  but  to  the  advan- 
tage of  others ;  it  is  restricted  by  fixed 
laws ;  it  requires  a  sacrifice  of  every  self- 
ish consideration,  and  a  due  regard  to 
the  rights  of  others ;  it  is  associated  with 
nothing  but  virtue. 

If  glory  cannot  move  a  mird  so  mean, 
Nor  future  praise  from  fadii^g  pleasures  wean, 
Yet  why  should  he  defraud  his  son  of  fame, 
And  grudge  the  Romans  the.r  immortal  name  ? 

Dryden. 
The  sense  of  honor  is  of  so  fine  and  delicate  a 
nature  that  it  is  only  to  be  met  with  in  minds 
which  are  naturally  noble,  or  in  such  as  have 
been  cultivated  by  great  examples  or  refined  edu- 
cation, Guardian. 

TO  GLORY,  BOAST,  VAUNT. 

To  GLORY  is  to  hold  as  one's  fflory 
{v.  Glory).  To  BOAST  is  to  set  forth  to 
one's  advantage.  To  VAUNT,  from  the 
Trench  avant,  before,  is  to  set  one's  self 
up  before  others.  The  first  two  terms 
denote  the  value  which  the  individual 
sets  upon  that  which  belongs  to  himself, 
the  last  term  may  be  employed  in  respect 
to  others. 

To  glory  is  more  particularly  the  act 
of  the  mind,  the  indulgence  of  the  inter- 
nal sentiment:  to  booist  denotes  rather 
the  expression  of  the  sentiment.  To 
glory  is  applied  only  to  matters  of  mo- 
ment ;  boast  is  rather  suitable  to  trifling 
points :  the  former  is  seldom  used  in  a 
bad  sense,  the  latter  still  seldomer  in  a 
good  one.  A  Christian  martyr  glories  in 
the  cross  of  Christ ;  a  soldier  boasts  of 
his  courage,  and  his  feats  in  battle.  To 
vmmt  is  properly  to  proclaim  praises 
aloud,  and  is  taken  either  in  an  indiffer- 
ent or  bad  sense. 

All  the  laymen  -who  have  exerted  a  more  than 
ordinary  genius  in  their  writings,  and  were  the 
glory  of  their  times,  wei*e  men  whose  hopes  were 
filled  with  immortality.  Addison. 

If  a  man  looks  upon  himself  in  an  abstracted 
light,  he  has  not  much  to  boast  of;  but  if  he 
considers  himself  with  regard  to  others,  he  may 
find  occasion  of  glorying,  if  not  in  his  own  vir- 
tues, at  least  in  the  absence  of  another's  imper- 
fections. Addison. 


Not  that  great  champion 
Whom  famous  poets'  verse  so  much  doth  imxt,nt^ 
And  hath  for  twelve  huge  labors  high  extoli'd, 
So  many  furies  and  sharp  hits  did  haunt. 

Spenser. 

TO   GLOSS,  VARNISH,  PALLIATE. 

GLOSS  and  VARNISH  are  figurative 
terms,  which  borrow  their  signification 
from  the  act  of  rendering  the  outer  sur- 
face of  any  physical  object  shining.  To 
gloss,  which  is  connected  with  to  glaze,  is 
to  give  a  gloss  or  brightness  to  anything 
by  means  of  friction,  as  in  the  case  of 
japan  or  mahogany :  to  varnish  is  to  give 
an  artificial  gloss,  by  means  of  applying 
a  foreign  substance.  Hence,  in  the  fig- 
urative use  of  the  terms,  to  gloss  is  to  put 
the  best  face  upon  anything  by  various 
artifices ;  but  to  varnish  is  to  do  the 
same  thing  by  means  of  direct  falsehood  ; 
to  PALLIATE,  which  likewise  signifies 
to  give  the  best  possible  outside  to  a 
thing  {v.  To  extenuate),  requires  still  less 
artifice  than  either.  One  glosses  over  that 
which  is  bad,  by  giving  it  a  soft  name; 
as  when  a  man's  vices  are  glossed  over 
with  the  name  of  indiscretion,  or  a  man's 
mistress  is  termed  his  friend :  one  var- 
nishes a  bad  character  by  ascribing  good 
motives  to  his  bad  actions,  by  withhold- 
ing many  facts  that  are  to  his  discredit, 
and  fabricating  other  circumstances  in 
his  favor ;  an  unvarnished  tale  contains 
nothing  but  the  simple  truth ;  the  var- 
nished tale,  on  the  other  hand,  contains 
a  great  mixture  of  falsehood  :  to  palliate 
is  to  diminish  the  magnitude  of  an  of- 
fence, by  making  an  excuse  in  favor  of 
the  offender;  as  when  an  act  of  theft 
is  palliated  by  considering  the  starving 
condition  of  the  thief. 

If  a  jealous  man  once  finds  a  false  gloss  put 
upon  any  single  action,  he  quickly  suspects  all 
the  rest.  Addison. 

The  waiting  tears  stood  ready  for  command, 
And  now  they  flow  to  varnish  the  false  tale. 

ROWE. 

A  man's  bodily  defects  should  give  him  occa- 
sion to  exert  a  noble  spirit,  and  to  palliate  those 
imperfections  which  are  not  in  his  power,  by 
those  perfections  which  are.  Addison. 

GODLIKE,  DIVINE,  HEAVENLY. 

GODLIKE  bespeaks  its  own  meaning, 
as  like  God,  or  after  the  manner  of  God. 
DIVINE,  in  Latin  divimis,  from  divn.<i 
or  Dem,  signifies  appertaining  to   God. 


GODLY 


479 


GOOD 


HEAVENLY,  or  HEAVEN-LIKE,  signi- 
fies like  or  appertaining  to  heaven. 

Godlike  is  a  more  expressive,  but  less 
common  term  than  divine :  the  former  is 
used  only  as  an  epithet  of  peculiar  praise 
for  an  individual ;  divine  is  generally  em- 
ployed for  that  which  appertains  to  a 
superior  being,  in  distinction  from  that 
which  is  human.  Benevolence  is  a  god- 
like property ;  the  Divine  image  is  stamp- 
ed on  the  features  of  man,  whence  the 
face  is  called  by  Milton  "  the  human  face 
divined  As  divine  is  opposed  to  human, 
so  is  heavenly  to  earthly ;  the  term  Divine 
Being  distinguishes  the  Creator  from  all 
other  beings ;  but  a  heavenly  being  de- 
notes the  angels  or  inhabitants  of  heaven^ 
in  distinction  from  earthly  beings,  or  the 
inhabitants  of  earth.  A  divine  influence 
is  to  be  sought  for  only  by  prayer  to  the 
Giver  of  all  good  things ;  but  a  heavenly 
temper  may  be  acquired  Idv  a  steady  con- 
templation of  heavenly  things,  and  an  ab- 
straction from  those  which  are  earthly : 
the  Divine  will  is  the  foundation  of  all 
moral  law  and  obligation ;  heavenly  joys 
are  the  fruit  of  all  our  labors  in  this 
earthly  course.  These  terms  are  applied 
to  other  objects  with  similar  distinction. 

Sure  he  tliat  made  us  with  such  lar^e  discourse, 

Looking  before  and  after,  gave  us  not 

That  capability  and  godlike  reason, 

To  rust  in  us  unus'd.  Shakspeare. 

Of  all  that  see  or  read  thy  comedies, 

Whoever  in  those  glasses  looks  may  find 

The  spots  return'd,  or  graces  of  his  mind  ; 

And  by  the  help  of  so  divine  via  art, 

At  leisure  view  and  dress  his  nobler  part. 

Waller, 
Reason,  alas  !     It  does  not  know  itself; 
But  man,  vain  man  !  would  with  his  short-lin'd 

plummet 
Fathom  the  vast  abyss  oi heavenly  ivisi\ce. 

Dryden. 
GODLY,  RIGHTEOUS. 

GODLY  is  a  contraction  of  godlike  {v. 
Godlike).  RIGHTEOUS  signifies  con- 
formable to  right  or  truth. 

These  epithets  are  both  used  in  a  spir- 
itual sense,  and  cannot,  without  an  in- 
decorous affectation  of  religion,  be  intro- 
duced into  any  other  discourse  than  that 
which  is  properly  spiritual.  Godliness, 
in  the  strict  sense,  is  that  outward  de- 
portment which  characterizes  a  heavenly 
temper;  prayer,  reading  of  the  Script- 
ures, public  worship,  and  every  religious 
act,  enters  into  the  signification  of  godli- 


ness, which  at  the  same  time  supposes  a 
temper  of  mind,  not  only  to  delight  in, 
but  to  profit  by  such  exercises :  right- 
eousness,  on  the  other  hand,  comprehends 
Christian  morality;  in  distinction  from 
that  of  the  heathen  or  unbeliever;  a 
righteous  man  does  right,  not  only  be- 
cause it  is  right,  but  because  it  is  agree- 
able to  the  will  of  his  Maker,  and  the  ex- 
ample of  his  Redeemer;  righteousness  is 
therefore  to  godliness  as  the  effect  to  the 
cause.  The  godly  man  goes  to  the  sanct- 
uary, and  by  converse  with  his  Maker 
assimilates  all  his  affections  to  the  char- 
acter of  that  Being  whom  he  worships ; 
when  he  leaves  the  sanctuary  he  proves 
the  efficacy  of  his  godliness  by  his  right- 
eous converse  with  his  fellow-creatures. 
It  is  easy,  however,  for  men  to  mistake 
the  means  for  the  end,  and  to  rest  con- 
tent with  godliness  without  righteousness, 
as  too  many  are  apt  to  do  who  seem  to 
make  their  whole  duty  to  consist  in  an 
attention  to  religious  observances,  and  in 
the  indulgence  of  extravagant  feelings. 

It  hath  been  the  great  design  of  the  devil  and 
his  instruments  in  all  ages  to  undermine  relig- 
ion, by  making  an  unhappy  separation  and  di- 
vorce between  godliness  and  morality.  But  let 
us  not  deceive  ourselves  ;  this  was  always  re- 
ligion, and  the  condition  of  our  acceptance  with 
God,  to  endeavor  to  be  like  God  in  purity  and 
holiness,  injustice  and  rig/iteousness. 

TiLLOTSON. 
GOLD,  GOLDEN. 

These  terms  are  both  employed  as 
epithets,  but  GOLD  is  the  substantive 
used  in  composition,  and  GOLDEN  the 
adjective,  in  ordinary  use.  The  former 
is  strictly  applied  to  the  metal  of  which 
the  thing  is  made,  as  a  gold  cup,  or  a 
gold  coin ;  but  the  latter  to  whatever  ap- 
pertains to  gold,  whether  properly  or  fig- 
uratively :  as  the  golden  lion,  the  golden 
crown,  the  golden  age,  or  a  golden  harvest. 

GOOD,  GOODNESS. 

GOOD,  which  under  different  forms 
runs  through  all  the  Northern  languages, 
and  has  a  great  affinity  to  the  Greek 
ayaOog,  is  supposed  by  Adelung  to  be 
derived  from  the  Latin  gaudeo,  Greek 
yt}9HV,  and  Hebrew  chada,  to  rejoice. 

Good  and  GOODNESS  are  abstract 
terms,  drawn  from  the  same  word  ;  the 
former  to  denote  the  thing  that  is  good, 
the  latter  the  inherent  good  property  of 


GOOD 


480 


GOOD-NATURE 


persons  or  things.  All  good  comes  from 
God,  whose  goodness  toward  his  creatures 
is  unbounded.  The  good  we  do  is  deter- 
mined by  the  tendency  of  the  action ;  but 
our  goodness  in  doing  it  is  determined  by 
the  motive  of  our  actions.  Good  is  of  a 
twofold  nature,  physical  and  moral,  and 
is  opposed  to  evil ;  goodness  is  applicable 
either  to  the  disposition  of  moral  agents 
or  the  qualities  of  inanimate  objects;  it 
is  opposed  to  badness.  By  the  order  of 
Providence  the  most  horrible  convulsions 
are  made  to  bring  about  good;  the  good- 
ness or  badness  of  any  fruit  depends  upon 
its  fitness  to  be  enjoyed. 

Each  form'd  for  all,  promotes  through  private 

care 
The  public  good,  and  justly  takes  its  share. 

Jenyns. 

The  reigning  error  of  his  life  was,  that  Savage 

mistook  the  love  for  the  practice  of  virtue,  and 

was  indeed  not  so  much  a  good  man  as  the  friend 

of  goodness.  Johnson. 

GOOD,  BENEFIT,  ADVANTAGE. 

GOOD  {v.  Good)  is  an  abstract  univer- 
sal term,  which  in  its  unlimited  sense 
comprehends  everything  that  can  be' con- 
ceived of,  as  suited  in  all  its  parts  to  the 
end  proposed.  In  this  sense  BENEFIT 
and  ADVANTAGE  {v.  Benefit  and  Advan- 
tage) are  modifications  of  good;  but  the 
term  good  has  likewise  a  limited  applica- 
tion, which  brings  it  to  a  just  point  of 
comparison  with  the  other  terms  here 
chosen:  the  common  idea  which  allies 
these  words  to  each  other  is  that  of  good  \ 
as  it  respects  a  particular  object.  Good 
is  here  employed  indefinitely ;  benefit  and 
advantage  are  specified  by  some  collateral 
circumstances.  Good  is  done  without  re- 
gard to  the  person  who  does  it,  or  him  to 
whom  it  is  done;  but  benefit  has  always 
respect  to  the  relative  condition  of  the 
giver  and  receiver,  who  must  be  both  spec- 
ified. Hence  we  say  of  a  charitable  man 
that  he  does  much  good,  or  that  he  be- 
stows benefits  upon  this  or  that  individual. 
In  like  manner,  when  speaking  of  partic- 
ular communities  or  society  at  large,  we 
may  say  that  it  is  for  the  good  of  society 
or  for  the  good  of  mankind  that  every  one 
submits  to  the  sacrifice  of  some  portion 
of  his  natural  liberty;  but  it  is  for  the 
benefit  of  the  poorer  orders  that  the  char- 
itably disposed  employ  their  money  in 
charity. 


Good  is  limited  to  no  mode  or  manner, 
no  condition  of  the  person  or  the  thing ; 
it  is  applied  indiscriminately:  benefit  is 
more  particularly  applicable  to  the  exter- 
nal circumstances  of  a  person,  as  to  his 
health,  his  improvement,  his  pecuniary 
condition,  and  the  like ;  it  is  also  confined 
in  its  application  to  persons  only:  we 
may  counsel  another  for  his^oof/,  although 
we  do  not  counsel  him  for  his  benefit;  but 
we  labor  for  the  benefit  of  another  when 
we  set  apart  for  him  the  fruits  of  our 
labor:  exercise  is  always  attended  with 
some  good  to  all  persons  ;  it  is  of  partic- 
ular benefit  to  those  who  are  of  a  lethargic 
habit :  an  indiscreet  zeal  does  more  harm 
than  good  to  the  cause  of  religion ;  a  pa- 
tient cannot  expect  to  derive  benefit  from 
a  medicine  when  he  counteracts  its  ef- 
fects. 

Our  present  good  the  easy  task  is  made, 
To  earn  superior  bliss  when  this  shall  fade. 

Jenyns. 

Unless  men  were  endowed  by  nature  with  some 

sense  of  duty  or  moral  obligation,  they  could  reap 

no  benefit  from  revelation.  Blaib. 

A  benefit  is  a  positive  and  direct  good^ 
an  advantage  is  an  adventitious  and  indi- 
rect good:  the  benefit  serves  to  supply 
some  want,  to  remove  some  evil,  and  af- 
ford some  sort  of  relief:  an  advantage 
serves  to  promote  some  ulterior  object. 
An  advantage,  therefore,  will  not  be  a  ben- 
efit unless  it  be  turned  to  a  good  use.  Ed- 
ucation may  be  a  benefit  to  a  person,  if  it 
enable  him  to  procure  a  competence;  a 
polite  education  is  of  advantage  to  one 
who  associates  with  the  great. 

It  was  late  before  this  country  found  out  the 
benefits  of  inland  navigation. 

History  of  Inland  Navigation. 
The  true  art  of  memory  is  the  art  of  attention. 
No  man  will  read  with  much  advantage  Avho  is 
not  able  at  pleasure  to  evacuate  his  mind. 

Johnson. 

GOOD-NATURE,  GOOD-HUMOR. 

GOOD-NATURE  and  GOOD-HUMOR 
both  imply  the  disposition  to  please  and 
be  pleased;  but  the  former  is  habitual 
and  permanent,  the  latter  is  temporary 
and  partial:  the  former  lies  in  the  nat- 
ure and  frame  of  the  mind,  the  latter  in 
the  state  of  the  humors  or  spirits.  A 
good-natured  man  recommends  himself  at 
all  timos  for  his  good-nature ;  a  good-hu- 
mored man  recommends  himself  particu- 


i 


GOODS 


481 


GOODS 


larly  as  a  companion :  good-nature  displays 
itself  by  a  readiness  in  doing  kind  offices  ; 
good-humor  is  confined  mostly  to  the  ease 
and  cheerfulness  of  one's  outward  deport- 
ment in  social  converse :  good-nature  is 
apt  to  be  guilty  of  weak  compliances; 
good-humor  is  apt  to  be  succeeded  by  fits 
of  peevishness  and  depression.  Good- 
nature is  applicable  only  to  the  charac- 
ter of  the  individual ;  good-humor  may  be 
said  of  a  whole  company :  it  is  a  mark 
of  good-nature  in  a  man  not  to  disturb  the 
good-humor  of  the  company  he  is  in,  by 
resenting  the  affront  that  is  offered  him 
by  another. 

I  concluded,  however  unaccountable  the  asser- 
tion might  appear  at  first  sight,  that  good-nat- 
^ire  was  an  essential  quality  in  a  satirist. 

Addison. 

"When  Virgil  said  "  He  that  did  not  hate  Bavius 
might  love  Maivius,"  he  was  in  perfect  good-hu- 
mor. Addison. 

GOODS,  FURNITURE,  CHATTELS,  MOV- 
ABLES, EFFECTS. 

All  these  terms  are  applied  to  such 
things  as  belong  to  an  individual:  the 
first  term  is  the  most  general,  both  in 
sense  and  application ;  all  the  rest  are 
species. 

FURNITURE  comprehends  all  house- 
hold goods  ;  wherefore  in  regard  to  an 
individual,  supposing  the  house  to  con- 
tain all  he  has,  the  general  is  put  for  the 
specific  term,  as  when  one  speaks  of  a 
person's  moving  his  GOODS  for  his  fur- 
niture: but  in  the  strict  sense  goods  com- 
prehends more  than  furniture^  including 
not  only  that  which  is  adapted  for  the  do- 
mestic purposes  of  a  family,  but  also  ev- 
erything which  is  of  value  to  a  person: 
the  chairs  and  tables  are  a  part  of  furni- 
ture; papers,  books,  and  money  are  in- 
cluded among  his  goods:  it  is  obvious, 
therefore,  that  goods,  even  in  its  most  lim- 
ited sense,  is  of  wider  import  ihsm  furni- 
ture. 

Now  I  give  np  my  shop  and  dispose  of  all  my 
poetical  goods  at  once ;  I  must  therefore  desire 
that  the  public  would  please  to  take  them  in  the 
gross,  and  that  everybody  would  turn  over  what 
lie  does  not  like.  Prior. 

Considering  that  your  houses,  your  place  and 
furniture,  are  not  suitable  to  your  quality,  I 
conceive  tliat  your  expense  ought  to  be  reduced 
to  two-thirds  of  your  estate.  WENxwonxii. 

CHATTELS,  which  is  probably  changed 
from  cattle,  is  a  technical  term  in  law,  and 
21 


therefore  not  so  frequent  in  ordinary  use, 
but  still  sufficiently  employed  to  deserve 
notice.  It  comprehends  that  species  of 
goods  which  is  in  a  special  manner  sep- 
arated from  one's  person  and  house;  a 
man's  cattle,  his  implements  of  husband- 
ry, the  partial  rights  which  he  has  in  land 
or  buildings,  are  all  comprehended  under 
chattels:  hence  the  propriety  of  the  ex- 
pression to  seize  a  man's  goods  and  chat- 
tels, as  denoting  the  disposable  property 
which  he  has  about  his  person  or  at  a 
distance.  MOVABLES  comprehends  all 
the  other  terms  in  the  limited  application 
to  property,  as  far  as  it  admits  of  being 
removed  from  one  place  to  the  other ;  it 
is  opposed  either  to  fixtures,  when  speak- 
ing of  furniture,  or  to  land  as  contrasted 
with  goods  and  chattels. 

Honor's  a  lease  for  lives  to  come, 

And  cannot  be  extended  from 

The  legal  tcTiant ;  'tis  a  chattel 

Not  to  be  forfeited  in  battle.  Hudibbas. 

EFFECTS  is  a  term  of  nearly  as  exten- 
sive a  signification  as  goods,  but  not  so 
extensive  in  its  application :  whatever  a 
man  has  that  is  of  any  supposed  value, 
or  convertible  into  money,  is  entitled  his 
goods;  whatever  a  man  has  that  can  ef- 
fect, produce,  or  bring  forth  money  by 
sale,  is  entitled  his  effects;  goods,  there- 
fore, is  applied  only  to  that  which  a  man 
lias  at  his  own  disposal ;  effects  more  prop- 
erly to  that  which  is  left  at  the  disposal 
of  others.  A  man  makes  a  sale  of  his 
goods  on  his  removal  from  any  place ;  his 
creditors  or  executors  take  care  of  his 
effects  either  on  his  bankruptcy  or  de- 
cease :  goods,  in  this  case,  is  seldom  em- 
ployed but  in  the  limited  sense  of  what 
is  removable ;  but  effects  includes  every- 
thing real  as  well  as  personal. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  but  that  movables  of 
every  kind  become  sooner  appropriated  than  the 
permanent  substantial  soil.  Blackstone. 

The  laws  of  bankruptcy  compel  the  bankrupt 
to  give  up  all  his  effects  to  the  use  of  the  credit- 
ors without  any  concealment.  Blackstone. 

GOODS,  POSSESSIONS,  PROPERTY. 

All  these  terms  are  applicable  to  such 
things  as  are  the  means  of  enjoyment ; 
but  the  former  term  respects  the  direct 
quality  of  producing  enjoyment,  the  two 
latter  have  regard  to  the  subject  of  the 
enjoyment;  we  consider  GOODS  as  they 


GOVERN 


482 


GOVERN 


are  real  or  imaginary,  adapted  or  not 
adapted  for  the  producing  of  real  happi- 
ness ;  those  who  abound  in  the  goods  of 
this-  world  are  not  always  the  happiest : 
POSSESSIONS  must  be  regarded  as  they 
are  lasting  or  temporary ;  he  who  is  anx- 
ious for  earthly  possessiom  forgets  that 
they  are  but  transitory,  and  dependent 
upon  a  thousand  contingencies:  PROP- 
ERTY is  to  be  considered  as  it  is  legal 
or  illegal,  just  or  unjust ;  those  who  are 
anxious  for  great  joroper^^  are  not  always 
scrupulous  about  the  means  by  which  it 
is  to  be  obtained.  The  purity  of  a  man's 
Christian  character  is  in  danger  from  an 
overweening  attachment  to  earthly  ^oocfe  ; 
no  wise  man  will  boast  the  multitude  of 
his  possessions,  when  he  reflects  that  if 
they  do  not  leave  him,  the  time  is  not  far 
distant  when  he  must  leave  them;  the 
validity  of  one's  claim  to  property  which 
comes  by  inheritance  is  better  founded 
than  any  other. 

Tlie  worldling  attaches  himself  wholly  to  what 
he  reckons  the  only  solid  goods,  the  possession 
of  riches  and  influence.  Blaik. 

While  worldly  men  enlarge  their  possessions, 
and  extend  their  connections,  they  imagine  they 
are  strengthening  themselves.     .  Blaib. 

For  nnmerous  blessings  yearly  shower'd, 
And  property  with  plenty  crown'd. 
Accept  our  pious  praise.  Dkyden. 

TO  GOVERN,  RULE,  REGULATE. 

GOVERN  is  in  French  gouverner,  Lat- 
in gubei-no,  Greek  Kv(3epvaio.  RULE  and 
REGULATE  signify  to  bring  under  a 
I'ule,  or  make  by  ride. 

The  exercise  of  authority  enters  more 
or  less  into  the  signification  of  these 
terms  ;  but  to  govern  implies  the  exer- 
cise likewise  of  judgment  and  knowledge. 
To  rule  implies  rather  the  unqualified  ex- 
ercise of  power,  the  making  the  will  the 
rule;  a  king  govei-m  his  people  by  means 
of  wise  laws  and  an  upright  administra- 
tion :  a  despot  rules  over  a  nation  accord- 
ing to  his  arbitrary  decision ;  if  he  have 
no  principle,  his  rule  becomes  an  oppres- 
sive tyranny.  These  terms  are  applied 
either  to  persons  or  things :  persons  gov- 
ern or  rule  others ;  or  they  govern,  ride, 
or  regidate  things. 

In  regard  to  persons,  govern  is  always 
in  a  good  sense,  but  nde  is  sometimes 
taken  in  a  bad  sense ;  it  is  frequently  as- 
sociated with  an  abuse  of  power :  to  gov- 


ern is  so  perfectly  discretionary,  that  we 
speak  of  governing  ourselves  ;  but  we 
speak  only  of  ruling  others :  nothing  can 
be  more  lamentable  than  to  be  ruled  by 
one  who  does  not  know  how  to  govern 
himself :  it  is  the  business  of  a  man  to 
inile  his  house  by  keeping  all  its  members 
in  due  subjection  to  his  authority :  it  is 
the  duty  of  a  person  to  ride  those  who 
are  under  him  in  all  matters  wherein 
they  are  incompetent  to  govern  them- 
selves. 

Slaves  to  onr  passions  we  become,  and  then 
It  becomes  impossible  to  goverti  men.   Waller. 
Marg'ret  shall  now  be  queen,  and  rule  the  king, 
But  I  will  ride  both  her,  the  king,  and  realm. 
Shakspeaee. 

In  application  to  things,  govern  and 
ride  admit  of  a  similar  distinction  :  a 
minister  governs  the  state,  and  a  pilot 
governs  the  vessel :  the  movements  of 
the  machine  are  in  both  cases  directed 
by  the  exercise  of  the  judgment ;  a  per- 
son rules  the  times,  seasons,  fashions,  and 
the  like ;  it  is  an  act  of  the  individual 
will.  Regulate  is  a  species  of  governing 
simply  by  judgment;  the  word  is  appli- 
cable to  things  of  minor  moment,  where 
the  force  of  authority  is  not  so  requisite : 
one  governs  the  affairs  of  a  nation,  or  a 
large  body  where  great  interests  arsj  in- 
volved ;  we  regulate  the  concerns  of  an 
individual,  or  we  regulate  in  cases  where 
good  order  or  convenience  only  is  con- 
sulted :  so  likewise  in  regard  to  ourselves, 
we  govern  our  passions,  but  we  regulate 
our  affections. 

Whence  can  this  very  motion  take  its  birth  ? 
Not  sure  from  matter,  from  dull  clods  of  earth  ? 
But  from  a  living  spirit  lodg'd  within, 
Which  governs  all  the  bodily  machine.  Jenyns. 
When  I  behold  a  factious  band  agree 
To  call  it  freedom  when  themselves  are  free ; 
Each  wanton  judge  new  penal  statutes  draw ; 
Laws  grind  the  poor,  and  rich  men  rule  the  law ; 
I  fly  from  petty  tyrants  to  the  throne. 

GOLDSMITIL 

Regulate  the  patient  in  his  manner  of  living. 

Wiseman. 

These  terms  are  all  properly  used  to 
denote  the  acts  of  conscious  agents,  but 
by  a  figure  of  personification  they  may 
be  applied  to  inanimate  or  moral  ob- 
jects :  the  price  of  one  market  governs 
the  price  of  another,  or  governs  the  seller 
in  his  demand ;  fashion  and  caprice  rule 
the  majority,  or  particular  fashions  rule 


GOVERNMENT 


483 


GRACE 


them  :    the  time  of  one  clock  regulates 
that  of  many  others. 

The  gross  of  men  are  governed  more  by  ap- 
pearances than  realities.  Tatleb. 
Distracting  thoughts  by  turns  his  bosom  ruVd, 
Now  lir'd  by  wrath,  and  now  by  reason  cool'd. 

Tope. 

Tliough  a  sense  of  moral  good  and  evil  be 
deeply  impressed  on  the  heart  of  man,  it  is  not 
of  sufficient  power  to  regulate  his  life.      Blair. 

GOVERNMENT,  ADMINISTRATION. 

Both  these  terms  may  be  employed 
either  to  designate  the  act  of  GOVERN- 
ING and  ADMINISTERING,  or  the  per- 
sons governing  and  administei'ing.  In 
both  cases  government  has  a  more  exten- 
sive meaning  than  administration :  the 
former  includes  every  exercise  of  author- 
ity ;  while  administration  implies  only 
that  exercise  of  authority  which  consists 
in  putting  the  laws  or  will  of  another  in 
force. 

Government  is  an  art  above  the  attainment 
of  an  ordinary  genius.  South. 

In  treating  of  an  invisible  world,  and  the  ad- 
ministration of  government  there  carried  on 
by  the  Father  of  spirits,  particulars  occur  which 
appear  incomprehensible.  Blair. 

When  we  speak  of  the  government,  as  it 
respects  the  persons,  it  implies  the  whole 
body  of  constituted  authorities  ;  and  the 
administration,  only  that  part  which  puts 
in  execution  the  intentions  of  the  whole : 
the  government  of  a  country,  therefore, 
may  remain  unaltered,  while  the  admin- 
istration  undergoes  many  changes  :  it  is 
the  business  of  the  government  to  make 
treaties  of  peace  and  war;  and  without 
a  government  it  is  impossible  for  any  peo- 
ple to  negotiate  :  it  is  the  business  of 
the  administration  to  administer  justice, 
to  regulate  the  finances,  and  to  direct  all 
the  complicated  concerns  of  a  nation  ; 
without  an  administration  all  public  busi- 
ness would  be  at  a  stand. 

What  are  we  to  do  if  the  government  and  the 
whole  community  is  of  the  same  description  ? 

Burke. 

GOVERNMENT,  CONSTITUTION. 

GOVERNMENT  is  here,  as  in  the  for- 
mer article  {v.  Government),  the  gener- 
ic term;  CONSTITUTION  the  specific. 
Government  implies  generally  the  act  of 
governing,  or  exercising  authority  under 


any  form  Avhatever  ;  constitution  implies 
any  constituted  or  fixed  form  of  govern- 
ment: we  may  have  a  government  with- 
out a  constittUion  ;  we  cannot  have  a  con- 
stitution without  a  governme)it.  In  the 
first  formation  of  society,  government  was 
placed  in  the  hands  of  individuals  who 
exercised  authority  according  to  discre- 
tion rather  than  any  positive  rule  or  law  : 
here  then  was  government  without  a  con- 
stitution :  as  time  and  experience  proved 
the  necessity  of  some  estabhshed  form, 
and  the  wisdom  of  enlightened  men  dis- 
covered the  advantages  and  disadvan- 
tages of  different  forms,  govermnent  in 
every  country  assumed  a  more  definite 
shape,  and  became  the  constitution  of  the 
country  ;  hence  then  the  union  of  gov- 
ernment and  cojistitution.  Governments 
are  divided  by  political  writers  into  three 
classes,  monarchical,  aristocratic,  and  re- 
publican ;  but  these  three  general  forms 
have  been  adopted  with  such  variations 
and  modifications  as  to  impart  to  the 
constitution  of  every  country  something 
peculiar.  The  term  constitution  is  now 
particularly  appUed  to  any  popular  form 
of  government,  or  any  government  formed 
at  the  pleasure  of  the  people,  and  in  a 
still  more  restricted  sense  to  the  govern- 
ment of  England. 

Free  governments  have  committed  more  fla- 
grant acts  of  tyranny  than  the  most  perfect  des- 
potic governments  which  we  have  ever  known. 

Burke. 

The  physician  of  the  state  who,  not  satisfied 
with  the  cure  of  distempers,  undertakes  to  re- 
generate constitutions,  ought  to  show  uncom- 
mon powers.  Burke. 

GRACE,  FAVOR. 

GRACE,  in  French  gv^ce,  Latin  gratia, 
comes  from  gratus,  kind,  because  a  grace 
results  from  pure  kindness,  independent- 
ly of  the  merit  of  the  receiver ;  but  FA- 
VOR is  that  which  is  granted  voluntari- 
ly and  without  hope  of  recompense,  inde- 
pendently of  all  obligation. 

Grace  is  never  used  but  in  regard  to 
those  who  have  offended  and  made  them- 
selves liable  to  punishment ;  favor  is  em- 
ployed for  actual  good.  An  act  of  grace, 
in  the  spiritual  sense,  is  that  merciful  in- 
fluence which  God  exerts  over  his  most 
unworthy  creatures  from  the  infinite  good- 
ness of  his  Divine  nature  ;  it  is  to  his 
special  grace  that  we  attribute  every  good 


GRACE 


484 


GRACIOUS 


feeling  by  whicli  we  are  prevented  from 
committing  sin :  the  term  favor  is  em- 
ployed indiscriminately  with  regard  to 
man  or  his  Maker ;  those  who  are  in 
power  have  the  greatest  opportunity  of 
conferring  favors;  but  all  we  receive 
at  the  hands  of  our  Maker  must  be  ac- 
knowledged as  a,  favor. 

But  say  I  could  repent  and  could  obtain, 
By  act  of  gntce,  luy  former  state,  how  soon 
Would  height  recall  high  thoughts  !        Milton. 
A  bad  man  is  wholly  the  creature  of  the  world, 
lie  hangs  upon  \\.a  favor.  Blaib. 

GRACE,  CHARM. 
GRACE  is  altogether  corporeal  ; 
CHARM  is  either  corporeal  or  mental : 
the  grace  qualifies  the  action  of  the  body ; 
the  charm  is  an  inherent  quality  in  the 
body  itself.  A  lady  moves,  dances,  and 
walks  with  grace  ;  the  charms  of  her  per- 
son are  equal  to  those  of  her  mind. 

Savage's  method  of  life  particularly  qualified 
him  for  conversation,  of  which  he  knew  how  to 
practise  all  the  graces.  Johnson. 

Music  has  charms  to  soothe  the  savage  breast. 

CONGREVE. 

GRACEFUL,  COMELY,  ELEGANT. 

A  GRACEFUL  figure  is  rendered  so 
by  the  deportment  of  the  body.  A 
COMELY  figure  has  that  in  itself  which 
pleases  the  eye.  Gracefulness  results 
from  nature  improved  by  art ;  comeliness 
is  mostly  the  work  of  nature.  It  is  pos- 
sible to  acquire  gracefulness  by  the  aid 
of  the  dancing-master,  but  for  a  comely 
form  we  are  indebted  to  nature  aided  by 
circumstances.  Grace  is  a  quality  pleas- 
ing to  the  eye ;  but  ELEGANCE,  from  the 
Latin  eligo^  electus,  select  and  choice,  is  a 
quality  of  a  higher  nature,  that  inspires 
admiration;  elegant  is  applicable,  Uke 
gra^eful^  to  the  motion  of  the  body,  or 
like  comely  to  the  person,  and  is  extended 
in  its  meaning  also  to  language,  and  even 
to  dress.  A  person's  step  is  graceful; 
his  air  or  his  movements  are  elegant ;  the 
grace  of  an  action  lies  chiefly  in  its  adap- 
tation to  the  occasion. 

The  first  who  approached  her  was  a  youth  of 
graceful  presence  and  courtly  air,  but  dressed 
in  a  richer  habit  than  had  ever  been  seen  in  Ar- 
cadia. Steele. 

Isidas,  the  son  of  Phoebidas,  was  at  this  time 
in  the  bloom  of  his  youth,  and  very  remarkable 
for  the  co?>ieZi?i<?««  of  his  person.  Addison. 

The  natural  progress  of  the  works  of  men  is 


from  rudeness  to  convenience,  from  conveniencfc 
to  elegance,  and  from  elegance  to  nicety. 

Johnson. 

GRACIOUS,  MERCIFUL,  KIND. 

GRACIOUS,  when  compared  with 
MERCIFUL,  is  used  only  in  the  spiritual 
sense ;  the  latter  is  applicable  to  the 
conduct  of  man  as  well  as  of  the  Deity. 
Grace  is  exerted  in  doing  good  to  an  ob- 
ject that  has  merited  the  contrary ;  mer- 
cy is  exerted  in  withholding  the  evil 
which  has  been  merited.  God  is  gra- 
cious to  his  creatures  in  affording  them 
not  only  an  opportunity  to  address  him, 
but  every  encouragement  to  lay  open 
their  wants  to  him ;  their  unworthiness 
and  sinfulness  are  not  made  impediments 
of  access  to  him.  God  is  merciful  to  the 
vilest  of  sinners,  and  lends  an  ear  to  the 
smallest  breath  of  repentance ;  in  the 
moment  of  executing  vengeance,  he  stops 
his  arm  at  the  voice  of  supplication :  he 
expects  the  same  mei'cy  to  be  extended 
by  man  toward  his  offending  brother. 
An  act  of  grace  in  the  largest  sense,  as 
not  only  independent  of,  but  opposite  to, 
the  merits  of  the  person,  is  properly  as- 
cribable  to  God  alone,  but  by  analogy  it 
has  also  been  considered  as  the  preroga- 
tive of  earthly  princes :  thus  we  speak 
of  acts  of  grace,  by  which  insolvent  debt- 
ors are  released :  in  like  manner,  the 
grace  of  the  sovereign  may  be  exerted  in 
various  ways. 

So  gracious  hath  God  been  to  us,  that  he  hath 
made  those  things  to  be  our  duty  which  natural- 
ly tend  to  our  felicity.  Tillotson. 

He  that's  merciful 
Unto  the  bad  is  cruel  to  the  good.      Randolph. 

Gracious,  when  compared  with  KIND, 
differs  principally  as  to  the  station  of 
the  persons  to  whom  it  is  applied.  Gra- 
cious is  altogether  confined  to  superiors ; 
kind  is  indiscriminately  employed  for 
superiors  and  equals :  a  king  gives  a 
gracious  reception  to  the  nobles  who 
are  presented  to  him ;  one  friend  gives  a 
kind  reception  to  another  by  whom  he  is 
visited.  Gracious  is  a  term  in  peculiar 
use  at  court,  and  among  princes.  Kind- 
ness is  a  domestic  virtue ;  it  is  found 
mostly  among  those  who  have  not  so 
much  ceremonial  to  dispense  with. 

He  heard  my  vows,  and  graciousli/  decreed 
Jly  grounds  to  be  restor'd,  my  former  flocks  to 
feed.  Dryden. 


GRANDEUR 


485 


GRATUITOUS 


Love  that  would  all  men  just  and  temp'rate 

make, 
Kind  to  tliemselves  and  others  for  his  sake. 

Waller. 

GRANDEUR,  MAGNIFICENCE. 

GRAXDEUR,  from  grand,  in  French 
grand,  great,  Latin  gramlis,  low  German 
grant,  grand,  which  is  the  same  as  groot, 
great.  MAGNIFICEXCE,  in  Latin  mag- 
nificeniia,  from  magnus  and  facio,  signi- 
fies making  or  acting  on  a  large  scale. 

An  extensive  assemblage  of  striking 
qualities  in  the  exterior  constitutes  the 
common  signification  of  these  terms,  of 
which  grandeur  is  the  genus,  and  mag- 
nificence the  species.  Magnificence  can- 
not exist  without  grandeur,  but  grandeur 
exists  without  magnificence:  the  former 
is  distinguished  from  the  latter  both  in 
degree  and  in  application.  When  ap- 
plied to  the  same  objects,  they  differ  in 
degree;  magnificence  being  the  highest 
degree  of  grandeur.  As  it  respects  the 
style  of  living,  grandeur  is  within  the 
reach  of  subjects ;  magnificence  is  mostly 
confined  to  princes. 

There  is  a  kind  of  (/randeur  and  respect, 
which  the  meanest  and  most  insignificant  part 
of  mankind  endeavor  to  procure  in  the  little  cir- 
cle of  their  friends  and  acquaintance.    Addison. 

The  wall  of  China  is  one  of  those  Eastern  pieces 
of  magnificence  which  makes  a  figure  even  in 
the  map  of  the  world,  although  an  account  of  it 
would  have  been  thought  fabulous,  were  not  the 
wall  itself  extant.  Addison. 

TO   GRATIFY,  INDULGE,  HUMOR. 

To  GRATIFY,  make  grateful  or  pleas- 
ant {v.  Acceptable),  is  a  positive  act  of  the 
choice.  To  INDULGE,  from  the  Latin 
indulgeo  and  dulck,  to  sweeten  or  make 
palatable,  is  a  negative  act  of  the  will, 
a  yielding  of  the  mind  to  circumstances. 
One  gratifies  his  desires  or  appetites ; 
and  indulges  his  humors,  or  indulges  in 
pleasures :  by  the  former,  one  seeks  to 
get  the  pleasure  which  the  desire  prom- 
ises ;  by  the  latter,  one  yields  to  the  in- 
fluence which  the  humor  or  passion  ex- 
ercises. Gratifying  as  a  habit  beconies 
a  vice,  and  indulging  as  a  habit  is  a 
weakness.  In  this  sense  of  the  words, 
gratification  is  mostly  applied  to  mental 
objects,  as  to  gratify  one's  curiosity  ;  //«- 
diligence  to  matters  of  sense  or  partial 
feehng,  as  to  indulge  one's  palate.  A 
person    who    is    in    search    of   pleasure 


gratifies  his  desires  as  they  rise ;  he  lives 
for  the  gratification,  and  depends  upon 
it  for  his  happiness.  He  who  has  higher 
objects  in  view  than  the  momentary 
gratification,  will  be  careful  not  to  in- 
didge  himself  too  much  in  such  things  as 
will  wean  him  from  his  purpose. 

It  is  certainly  a  very  important  lesson  to  learn 
how  to  enjoy  ordinary  things,  and  to  be  able  to 
relish  your  being,  without  the  transport  of  some 
passion,  or  gratification  of  some  appetite. 

Steele. 
No  man  could  have  fewer  avocations,  whether 
natural  or  artificial,  for  he  was  slave  to  no  pas- 
sion or  excess,  and  indulged  no  humor. 

Cumberland. 

As  occasional  acts,  gratify  and  indidge 
may  be  both  innocent. 

Titles,  estates,  and  fixntastical  pleasures  are 
more  ardently  sought  after  by  most  men  than 
the  natural  gratifications  of  a  reasonable  mind. 

Addison. 
Still  in  short  intervals  of  pleasing  woe. 
Regardful  of  the  friendly  dues  I  owe  ; 
I  to  the  glorious  dead  forever  dear. 
Indulge  the  tribute  of  a  grateful  tear.        Tope. 

We  gratify  and  indulge  others  as  well 
as  ourselves,  and  mostly  in  the  good 
sense :  to  gratify  is  for  the  most  part  in 
return  for  services ;  it  is  an  act  of  gen- 
erosity :  to  indulge  is  to  yield  to  the 
wishes  or  be  lenient  to  the  infirmities  of 
others  ;  it  is  an  act  of  kindness  or  good- 
nature. 

Good-humor  is  a  state  between  gayety  and  un- 
concern ;  the  act  or  emanation  of  a  mind  at  lei- 
sure to  regard  the  gratification  of  another. 

Johnson. 

A  little  more  indulgence  for  common  under- 
standings, and  somewhat  less  of  austerity  of  tem- 
per, might  have  preserved  this  illustrious  man 
to  the  councils  of  his  country.  Bissett. 

To  HUMOR  is  mostly  taken  in  a  bad 
sense. 

A  skilful  manager  of  the  rabble,  with  two  or 
three  popular  empty  words,  such  as  "  riglit  of 
the  subject  and  liberty  of  conscience,"  well  tuned 
and  humored,  may  whistle  them  backward  and 
forward  till  he  is  weary.  South. 

GRATUITOUS,  VOLUNTARY. 

GRATUITOUS  is  opposed  to  that 
which  is  obligatory.  VOLUNTARY  is 
opposed  to  that  which  is  compulsory,  or 
involuntary.  A  gift  is  gratuiiouii  when 
it  flows  entirely  from  the  free  will  of  the 
giver,  independently  of  right :  an  offer 
is  voluntarif  which  flows  from  the  free 


GRATUITY 


486 


GRAVE 


"Will,  independently  of  all  external  con- 
straint. Gratuitous  is  therefore  to  vol- 
\mtary  as  a  species  to  the  genus.  What 
is  gratuitous  is  voluntary^  although  what 
is  voluntary  is  not  always  gratuitous. 
The  gratuitous  is  properly  the  voluntary 
in  regard  to  the  disposal  of  one's  prop- 
erty ;  and  the  voluntary  is  applicable  to 
all  other  actions.. 

The  heroic  band  of  cashicrers  of  monarchs 
were  in  haste  to  make  a  generous  diffusion  of 
the  knowledge  which  they  had  thus  grutuitoxis- 
Vy  received.  Burke. 

Their  privileges  relative  to  contribution  were 
voluntarily  surrendered.  Burke. 

GRATUITY,  RECOMPENSE. 

The  distinction  between  these  terms  is 
very  similar  to  the  above  {v.  Gratuitous). 
They  both  imply  a  gift,  and  a  gift  by 
way  of  return  for  some  supposed  service ; 
but  the  gratuity  is  independent  of  all  ex- 
pectation as  well  as  right :  the  recompense 
is  founded  upon  some  admissible  claim. 
Those  who  wish  to  confer  a  favor  in  a 
delicate  manner,  will  sometimes  do  it  un- 
der the  shape  of  a  gratuity:  those  who 
overrate  their  services,  will  in  all  proba- 
bility be  disappointed  in  the  recompense 
they  receive. 

If  there  be  one  or  two  scholars  more,  that  will 
be  no  great  addition  to  his  trouble,  considering 
that,  perhaps,  their  parents  may  recompense  him 
by  their  gratuities.  Molyneux. 

What  could  be  less  than  to  afford  him  praise, 
TJte  easiest  recompense.  Milton. 

GRAVE,  SERIOUS,  SOLEMN. 

GRAVE,  in  Latin  gravis.,  heavy,  de- 
notes the  weight  which  keeps  the  mind 
or  person  down,  and  prevents  buoyancy ; 
it  is  opposed  to  the  light.  SERIOUS,  in 
Latin  serus.,  late  or  slow,  marks  the  qual- 
ity of  slowness  or  considerateness,  either 
in  the  mind  or  that  Avhich  occupies  the 
mind :  it  is  opposed  to  the  jocose. 

Grave  expresses  more  than  serious  ;  it 
does  not  merely  bespeak  the  absence  of 
mirth,  but  that  heaviness  of  mind  which 
is  displayed  in  all  the  movements  of  the 
body ;  seriousness,  on  the  other  hand,  be- 
speaks no  depression,  but  simply  stead- 
iness of  action,  and  a  refrainment  from 
all  that  is  jocular.  A  man  may  be  grave 
in  his  walk,  in  his  tone,  in  his  gesture,  in 
his  looks,  and  all  his  exterior;  he  is  se- 


rious only  in  his  general  air,  his  counte- 
nance,  and  demeanor.  Gravity  is  pro- 
duced by  some  external  circumstance ; 
seriousness  springs  from  the  operation  of 
the  mind  itself,  or  from  circumstances. 
Misfortunes  or  age  will  produce  gravi- 
ty: seriousness  is  the  fruit  of  reflection. 
Gravity  is,  in  the  proper  sense,  confined 
to  the  person,  as  a  characteristic  of  his 
temper ;  serious,  on  the  other  hand,  is  a 
characteristic  either  of  persons  or  things : 
hence  we  should  speak  of  a  grave  assem- 
bly, not  a  serious  assembly,  of  old  men ; 
grave  senators,  not  se^'ious  senators  ;  of  a 
grave  speaker,  not  a  serious  speaker :  but 
a  serious,  not  a  grave  sermon ;  a  serious, 
not  a  grave  writer ;  but  grave  is  some- 
times extended  to  things  in  the  sense 
of  weighty,  as  when  we  speak  of  grave 
m.atters  of  deliberation,  a  grave  objec- 
tion, sentiment.  Gravity  is  peculiarly 
ascribed  to  a  judge,  from  the  double 
cause  that  much  depends  upon  his  de- 
portment, in  which  there  ought  to  be 
gravity,  and  that  the  weighty  concerns 
which  press  on  his  mind  are  most  apt  to 
produce  gravity:  on  the  other  hand,  both 
gravity  and  seriousness  may  be  applied  to 
the  preacher;  the  former  only  as  it  re- 
spects the  manner  of  delivery ;  the  latter 
as  it  respects  especially  the  matter  of  his 
discourse :  the  person  may  be  grave  or 
serious  ;  the  discourse  only  is  serious. 

If  then  some  grave  and  pious  man  appear, 
They  hush  their  noise,  and  lend  a  listening  ear. 

Dkyden. 

In  our  retirements  everything  disposes  us  to 

be  serious.  Addison. 

SOLEMN  expresses  more  than  either 
grave  or  serious,  from  the  Latin  solcnnis, 
yearly ;  as  applied  to  the  stated  religious 
festivals  of  the  Romans,  it  has  acquired 
the  collateral  meaning  of  religious  grav- 
ity:  like  serious,  it  is  employed  not  so 
much  to  characterize  either  the  person  or 
the  thing:  a  judge  pronounces  the  sol- 
emn sentence  of  condemnation  in  a  sol- 
emn manner ;  a  preacher  delivers  many 
solemn  warnings  to  his  hearers.  Gravi- 
ty may  be  the  effect  of  corporeal  habit, 
and  seriousness  of  mental  habit ;  but  so- 
leiunity  is  something  occasional  and  ex- 
traordinary. Some  children  discover  a 
remarkable  gravity  as  soon  as  they  be- 
gin to  observe  ;  a  regular  attention  to  re- 
ligious worship  will  induce  a  habit  of  se- 


GliAVE 


487 


GREAT 


riousncss;  the  admonitions  of  a  parent 
on  his  death-bed  will  have  peculiar  so- 
lemnity. 

In  most  of  our  long  words  which  are  derived 
from  the  Latin  we  contract  tlie  lenj^th  of  tlie 
syllables,  that  gives  them  a  grace  and  solemn 
air  in  their  own  language.  Addison. 

GKAVE,  TOMB,  SEPULCilUE. 

All  these  terms  denote  the  place 
where  bodies  are  deposited,  GRAVE, 
from  the  German  graben^  etc.,  has  a  ref- 
erence to  the  hollow  made  in  the  earth. 
TOMB,  from  tumuhis  and  (umeo,  to  swell, 
has  a  reference  to  the  rising  that  is  made 
above  it.  SEPULCHRE,  from  sepelio,  to 
bury,  has  a  reference  to  the  use  for  which 
it  is  employed.  From  this  explanation 
it  is  evident  that  these  terms  have  a  cer- 
tain propriety  of  application:  "to  sink 
into  the  grave^"*  is  an  expression  that  car- 
ries the  thoughts  where  the  body  must 
rest  in  death,  consequently  to  death  it- 
self :  "  to  inscribe  on  the  tomh^  or  to  en- 
circle the  tomb  with  flowers,"  carries  our 
thoughts  to  the  external  of  that  place  in 
which  the  body  is  interred.  To  inter  in  a 
sepulchre^  or  to  visit  or  enter  a  sepulchre^ 
reminds  us  of  a  place  in  which  bodies 
are  deposited,  or,  by  a  figure,  where  any- 
thing may  be  buried. 

The  path  of  glory  leads  but  to  the  grave.  Gkay. 
Nor  you,  ye  proud,  impute  to  these  the  fault, 
If  mem'ry  o'er  their  tombs  no  trophies  raise. 

Grat. 

The  Lay  itself  is  either  lost  or  buried,  perhaps 

forever,  in  one  of  those  sepiilchres  of  MSS.  which 

by  courtesy  are  called  libraries.  Tykwhitt. 

GREAT,  LARGE,  BIG. 

GREAT,  in  Saxon  great,  Dutch  and 
low  German  groot,  comes  from  grow,  as 
the  Latin  crassus,  thick,  from  cresco,  to 
grow,  is  applied  to  all  kinds  of  dimen- 
sions in  which  things  can  grow  or  in- 
I  crease.  LARGE,  in  Latin  largus,  wide, 
is  probably  derived  from  the  Greek  Xa 
and  pEuv,  to  flow  plentifully ;  for  largior 
signifies  to  give  freely,  and  large  has  in 
English  a  similar  sense ;  it  is  properly 
applied  to  space,  extent,  and  quantity. 
BIG,  from  the  German  haiich,  belly,  and 
the  English  hulk,  denotes  great  as  to  ex- 
pansion or  capacity.  A  house,  a  room, 
a  heap,  a  pile,  an  army,  etc.,  is  great  ox- 
large  ;  an  animal  or  a  mountain  is  great 


or  big:  a  road,  a  city,  a  street,  and  tht 
like,  is  termed  rather  great  than  large. 

At  one's  first  entrance  into  the  Pantheon  at 
Rome,  how  the  imagination  is  filled  with  sonie- 
thing  great  and  amazing !  and  at  the  same  time 
how  little  in  proportion  one  is  affected  with  the 
inside  of  a  Gothic  cathedral,  although  it  be  five 
times  larger  than  the  other  ]  Addison. 

We  are  not  a  little  pleased  to  find  every  green 
leaf  swarm  with  millions  of  animals,  that  at  their 
largest  growth  are  not  visible  to  the  naked  eye. 

Addison. 

An  animal  no  bigger  than  a  mite  cannot  ap- 
pear perfect  to  the  eye,  because  the  sight  takes 
it  in  at  once.  Addison. 

Great  is  used  ge-nerally  in  the  improp- 
er sense  ;  large  and  big  are  used  only  oc- 
casionally :  a  noise,  a  distance,  a  multi- 
tude, a  number,  a  power,  and  the  like, 
is  termed  (/reat,  but  not  large:  we  may, 
however,  speak  of  a  large  portion,  a  large 
share,  a  large  quantity ;  or  of  a  mind  big 
with  conception,  or  of  an  event  big  with 
the  fate  of  nations. 

Among  all  the  figures  of  architecture,  there 
are  none  that  have  a  greater  air  than  the  con- 
cave and  the  convex.  Addison. 
Sure  he  that  made  us  with  such  large  discourse. 
Looking  before  and  after,  gave  us  not 
That  capability  and  godlike  reason 
To  rust  in  us  unus'd,                        Siiakspeare. 
Amazing  clouds  on  clouds  continual  heap'd. 
Or  whirl'd  tempestuous  by  the  gusty  wind. 
Or  silent  borne  along  heavy  and  slow, 
With  the  big  stores  of  streaming  oceans  charg'd. 

Thomson. 

GREAT,  GRAND,  SUBLIME. 

These  terms  are  synonymous  only  in 
their  moral  application.  GREAT  sim- 
ply designates  extent ;  GRAND  includes 
likewise  the  idea  of  excellence  and  supe- 
riority. A  great  undertaking  character- 
ises only  the  extent  of  the  undertaking ; 
a  grand  undertaking  bespeaks  its  supe- 
rior excellence :  great  objects  are  seen 
with  facility;  graiid  objects  are  viewed 
with  admiration.  It  is  a  great  point  to 
make  a  person  sensible  of  his  faults ;  it 
should  be  the  grand  aim  of  all  to  aspire 
after  moi-al  and  religious  improvement. 

Gra7id  and  SUBLIME  are  both  supe- 
rior to  great;  but  the  former  marks  the 
dimension  of  greatness  ;  the  latter,  from 
the  Latin  sublimis,  designates  that  of 
height.  A  scene  may  be  either  grand  or 
sublime :  it  is  grand  as  it  fills  the  imagi- 
nation with  its  immensity  ;  it  is  siihlime 
as  it  elevates  the  imagination  beyond  the 


GRIEVANCE 


488 


GRIEVE 


surrounding  and  less  important  objects. 
There  is  something  grand  in  the  sight  of 
a  vast  army  moving  forward,  as  it  were, 
by  one  impulse ;  there  is  something  pe- 
culiarly sitblime  in  the  sight  of  huge  moun- 
tains and  craggy  cliffs  of  ice,  shaped  into 
various  fantastic  forms.  Grand  may  be 
said  either  of  the  works  of  art  or  nat- 
ure ;  sublime  is  peculiarly  applicable  to 
the  works  of  nature.  The  Egyptian  pyr- 
amids and  the  ocean  arc  both  grand  ob- 
jects ;  a  tempestuous  ocean  is  a  sublime 
object.  Grand  is  sometimes  applied  to 
the  mind;  sublime  is  applied  both  to  the 
thoughts  and  the  expressions. 

There  is  nothing  in  tliiswliole  art  of  arcliitect- 
ure  wliicli  pleases  the  imasinatioii,  but  as  it  is 
great,  uncommon,  or  beautiful.  Addison. 

There  is  generally  in  nature  something  more 
grand  and  august  than  what  we  meet  with  in 
the  curiosities  of  art.  Addison. 

Homer  fills  his  readers  with  suhlime  ideas. 

Addison. 

GRIEVANCE,  HARDSHIP. 

GRIEVAXCE,  from  the  Latin  gravis, 
heavy  or  burdensome,  implies  that  which 
lies  heavy  at  heart.  HARDSHIP,  from 
the  adjective  hard,  denotes  that  which 
presses  or  bears  violently  on  the  person. 

Grievance  is  in  general  taken  for  that 
which  is  done  by  another  to  grieve  or  dis- 
tress :  hardship  is  a  particular  kind  of 
grievance  that  presses  upon  individuals. 
There  are  national  grievances,  though  not 
national  hardships.  An  infraction  of 
one's  rights,  an  act  of. violence  or  op- 
pression, are  grievances  to  those  who  are 
exposed  to  them,  whether  as  individuals 
or  bodies  of  men :  an  unequal  distribu- 
tion of  labor,  a  partial  indulgence  of  one 
to  the  detriment  of  another,  constitute 
the  hardship.  A  weight  of  taxes,  levied 
in  order  to  support  an  unjust  war,  will  be 
esteemed  a  grievance :  the  partiality  and 
caprice  of  the  collector  in  making  it  fall 
with  unequal  weight  upon  particular  per- 
sons will  be  regarded  as  a  peculiar  hard- 
ship. Men  seek  a  redress  of  their  griev- 
ances from  some  higher  power  than  that 
by  which  they  are  inflicted :  they  endure 
their  hardships  until  an  opportunity  of- 
fers of  getting  them  removed. 

It  is  better  private  men  should  have  some 
injustice  done  them,  than  a  public  grievance 
should  not  be  redressed,  'i'his  is  usually  i)lead- 
ed  in  defence  of  all  those  hards/iips  which  fall 


on  particular  persons,  in  particular  occasions 
which  could  not  be  foreseen  when  the  law  was 
made.  Spectator. 

TO  GRIEVE,  MOURN,  LAMENT. 
To  GRIEVE  {v.  Affliction)  is  the  gener- 
al term ;  MOURN,  like  moan  and  mur- 
mur, being  an  imitation  of  the  sound 
produced  by  pain,  is  a  particular  term. 
To  grieve,  in  its  limited  sense,  is  an  in- 
ward act ;  to  mourn  is  an  outward  act : 
the  grief  lies  altogether  in  the  mind ;  the 
mourning  displays  itself  by  some  outward 
mark.  A  man  grieves  for  his  sins ;  he 
mour7is  for  the  loss  of  his  friends.  One 
grieves  for  that  which  immediately  con- 
cerns one's  self,  or  that  which  concerns 
others ;  one  mourns  for  that  which  con- 
cerns others ;  one  grieves  over  the  loss  of 
property ;  one  mourns  the  fate  of  a  de- 
ceased rehitive. 

Achates,  th?  f'om]\aTiion  of  his  breast. 
Goes  grieving  by  hlj  side,  with  equal  cares  op- 
press'd.  Dryden. 

My  brother's  friends  and  daughter  left  behind, 
False  to  them  all,  to  Paris  only  kind  ; 
For  this  I  mourn,  X\\\  grief  or  dire  disease 
Shall  waste  the  form,  whose  crime  it  was  \o 
please.  Pope. 

Grieve  is  the  act  of  an  individual ; 
mourn  may  be  the  common  act  of  many : 
a  nation  mourns,  though  it  does  not 
grieve,  for  a  public  calamity.  To  grieve 
is  applicable  to  domestic  troubles ;  mourn 
may  refer  to  public  or  private  ills.  The 
distractions  of  a  state  will  cause  many 
to  grieve  for  their  own  losses,  and  mourn 
the  misfortunes  of  their  country. 

Who  fails  to  grieve  when  just  occasion  calls, 
Or  grieves  too  much,  deserves  not  to  1x3  tlessed. 

Young. 

Ye  banks  that  oft  my  weary  limbs  have  borne, 
Ye  murmuring  brooks   that  learn'd  of  me  to 

mourn. 
Ye  birds  that  tune  me  with  your  plaintive  lay, 
Ye  groves,  where  love  once  taught  my  steps  to 

stray. 
You,  ever  sweet,  and  ever  fair,  rcncAv 
Your  strains  melodious.  Sir  W.  Jones.  . 

Grieve  and  mourn  arc  permanent  sen- 
timents ;  LAMENT  [v.  To  bewail)  is  a 
transitory  feeling:  the  former  are  pro- 
duced by  substantial  causes,  which  come 
home  to  the  feelings  ;  the  latter  respects 
things  of  a  more  partial,  oftentimes  of  a 
more  remote  and  indifferent,  nature.  A 
real  widow  mourns  all  the  remainder  of 
her  days  for  the  loss  of  her  husband ; 
we  lairmit  a  thing  to-day  which  we  may 


GROAN 


489 


GROSS 


forget  to-morrow.  Mourn  and  lament  are 
both  expressed  by  'some  outward  sign ; 
but  the  former  is  composed  and  free  from 
all  noise ;  the  latter  displays  itself  either 
in  cries  or  simple  words.  In  the  moment 
of  trouble,  when  the  distress  of  the  mind 
is  at  its  height,  it  may  break  out  into  loud 
lamentation^  but  commonly  grieving  and 
mourning  commence  when  lamentation 
ceases. 

So  close  in  po])lar  shades,  lier  children  gone, 
The  mother  nightingale  laments  alone. 

DitYDEN. 

As  epithets,  grievous,  mournful,  and 
lamentable  have  a  similar  distinction. 
What  presses  hard  or  unjustly  on  per- 
sons, their  property,  connections,  and  cir- 
cumstances, is  grievous  ;  what  touches  the 
tender  feelings,  and  tears  asunder  the 
ties  of  kindred  and  friendship,  is  mourn- 
ful;  whatever  excites  a  painful  sensa- 
tion in  our  mind  is  lamentable.  Famine 
is  a  grievous  calamity  for  a  nation ;  the 
violent  separation  of  friends  by  death  is 
a  mournful  event  at  all  times,  but  par- 
ticularly so  for  those  who  are  in  the 
prime  of  life  and  the  fulness  of  expec- 
tation ;  the  ignorance  which  some  per- 
sons discover  even  in  the  present  culti- 
vated state  of  society  is  truly  lamentable. 

To  a  mother  grievous,  this 
Orievons  to  high-born  Laius,  this  disgrace 
To  be  allied  to  strangers.  Potter. 

Ye  friendless  orphans,  and  ye  dowerless  maids, 
With  eager  haste  your  mournful  mansions  leave. 
Sir  W.  Jones. 
What  dost  thou  mean  by  shaking  of  tiiy  liead  ? 
Why  dost  thou  look  so  sadly  on  my  son  ? 
What  means  that  head  upon  that  breast  of  thine  ? 
Why  holds  thine  eye  that  lamentable  rheum, 
Like  a  proud  river  peering  o'er  his  bounds  ? 

Shakspeaue, 

TO  GROAX,  MOAN. 

GROAN  and  MOAN  are  both  onomat- 
opoeias, from  the  sounds  which  they  ex- 
press. Groan  is  a  deep  sound  produced 
by  hard  breathing:  moan  is  a  plaintive, 
long-drawn  soimd  produced  by  the  or- 
gans of  utterance.  The  groan  proceeds 
involuntarily  as  an  expression  of  severe 
pain,  either  of  body  or  mind :  the  moan 
proceeds  often  from  the  desire  of  awak- 
ening attention  or  exciting  compassion. 
Dying  groans  are  uttered  in  the  agonies 
of  deatli :  the  moans  of  a  wounded  suffer- 
er are  sometimes  the  only  resource  he  has 
left  to  make  his  destitute  case  known. 
21* 


The  plain  ox,  whose  toil, 
Patient  and  ever  ready,  clothes  the  land 
With  all  the  pomp  of  harvest,  shall  he  bleed, 
And  struggling  groan  beneath  the  cruel  hands 
E'en  of  the  clown  he  feeds  ?  Thomson. 

The  fair  Alexis  lov'd,  but  lov'd  in  vain. 
And  underneath  the  beechen  shade,  alone, 
Thus   to  the   woods   and   mountains   made   his 
moan.  Drvden. 

GROSS,  COARSE. 

GROSS  derives  its  meaning  in  this 
application  from  the  Latin  crassus,  thick 
from  fat,  or  that  which  is  of  common 
materials.     COARSE,  v.  Coarse. 

These  terras  are  synonymous  in  the 
moral  application.  Grossness  of  habit  is 
opposed  to  delicacy ;  coarseness  to  soft- 
ness and  refinement,  A  person  becomes 
gross  by  an  unrestrained  indulgence  of 
his  sensual  appetites,  particularly  in  eat- 
ing and  drinking  ;  he  is  coarse  from  the 
want  of  polish  either  as  to  his  mind  or 
manners.  A  gross  sensualist  approxi- 
mates very  nearly  to  the  brute ;  he  sets 
aside  all  moral  considerations ;  he  in- 
dulges himself  in  the  open  face  of  day  in 
defiance  of  all  decency :  a  coarse  person 
approaches  nearest  to  the  savage,  whose 
roughness  of  humor  and  inclination  have 
not  been  refined  down  by  habits  of  re- 
straining his  own  will,  and  complying 
with  the  will  of  another.  A  gross  ex- 
pression conveys  the  idea  of  that  which 
should  be  kept  from  the  view  of  the 
mind,  which  shocks  the  moral  feeling; 
a  coarse  expression  conveys  the  idea  of 
an  unseemly  sentiment  in  the  mind  of 
the  speaker.  The  i-epresentations  of  the 
Deity  by  any  sensible  image  is  gross,  be- 
cause it  gives  us  a  low  and  grovelling 
idea  of  a  superior  being;  the  doing  a 
kindness,  and  making  the  receiver  at 
the  same  time  sensible  of  your  superi- 
ority and  his  dependence,  indicates  great 
coarseness  in  the  character  of  the  favorer. 

A  certain  preparation  is  requisite  for  the  enjoy- 
ment of  devotion  in  its  whole  extent:  not  only 
must  the  life  be  reformed  from  gf/'oss  enormities, 
but  the  heart  must  have  undergone  that  cliange 
which  the  Gospel  demands.  Blair. 

The  refined  pleasures  of  a  pious  mind  are,  in 
many  respects,  superior  to  the  coarse  gratifica- 
tions of  sense.  Blair. 

GROSS,  TOTAL. 

GROSS  is  connected  with  the  word 
great :  from  the  idea  of  size  which  en- 
ters into   the   original  meanini;   of  this 


GUARANTEE 


490 


GUARD 


terra  is  derived  that  of  quantity:  TO- 
TAL, from  the  Latin  totiis,  signifies  lit- 
erally the  whole :  the  gross  implies  that 
from  which  nothing  has  been  taken :  the 
total  signifies  that  to  which  nothing  need 
be  added :  the  gross  sum  includes  every- 
thing without  regard  to  what  it  may  be ; 
the  total  includes  everything  which  one 
wishes  to  include ;  we  may,  therefore, 
deduct  from  the  gross  that  which  does 
not  immediately  belong  to  it ;  but  the  to- 
tal is  that  which  admits  of  no  deduction. 
The  gross  weight  in  trade  is  applicable  to 
any  article,  the  whole  of  which,  good  or 
bad,  pure  or  dross,  is  included  in  opposi- 
tion to  the  neat  weight ;  the  total  amount 
supposes  all  to  be  included  which  ought 
to  form  a  part,  in  opposition  to  any  small- 
er amount  or  subdivisions ;  when  em- 
ployed in  the  improper  sense,  they  pre- 
serve the  same  distinction :  things  are 
said  to  be  taken  or  considered  in  the 
gross,  that  is,  in  the  large  and  compre- 
hensive way,  one  with  another;  things 
arc  said  to  undergo  a  total  change. 

I  have  more  than  once  found  fault  with  those 
general  reflections  which  strike  at  kingdoms  or 
commonwealths  in  the  gross.  Addison. 

Nature  is  either  collected  into  one  total,  or 
diffused  and  distributed.  Bacon. 

TO  GUARANTEE,  BE  SECURITY,  BE  RE- 
SPONSIBLE, WARRANT. 

GUARANTEE  and  WARRANT  are 
both  derived  from  the  Teutonic  wdhren, 
to  defend  or  make  safe  and  binding; 
SECURITY,  from  secure  {v.  Certain),  has 
the  same  original  meaning ;  RESPONSI- 
BLE, V.  Amenable. 

To  guarantee  and  he  security  have  re- 
spect to  what  is  done  for  others ;  to  he 
responsible  respects  what  is  done  by  one's 
self  or  others  ;  to  warrant,  what  is  done 
by  one's  self  only.  To  guarantee  is  ap- 
plied to  matters  of  public  or  private  in- 
terest; to  he  security,  to  private  matters 
only.  The  larger  governments  frequent- 
ly guarantee  for  the  performance  of  stip- 
ulations entered  into  by  minor  powers ; 
one  man  becomes  security  to  another  for 
the  payment  of  a  sum  of  money  by  a 
third  person.  Guarantee  may  be  taken 
for  the  person  or  thing  that  guarantees. 

The  people  of  England,  then,  are  willing  to 
trust  to  the  sympathy  of  regicides  the  guarantee 
fi{  the  British  monarchy.  Buk.'ce. 


One  is  security  for  another  in  pecunia-i 
ry  concerns,  but  he  is  responsible  for  his 
own  conduct  or  that  of  others ;  he  be- 
comes a  security  by  virtue  of  his  contract, 
as  one  tradesman  becomes  security  for 
another,  he  is  responsible  by  virtue  of  his 
relative  office  or  situation ;  masters  are 
responsible  for  the  conduct  of  their  ser- 
vants ;  a  jailer  is  responsible  for  the  safe 
custody  of  the  prisoner;  every  man  is 
responsible  for  that  which  is  placed  un- 
der his  charge.  To  warrant  is  applied 
to  commercial  transactions :  one  war- 
rants the  goodness  of  any  commodity 
that  is  sold 

What  a  dreadful  thing  is  a  standing  army,  for 
the  conduct  of  the  whole,  or  any  part  of  which, 
no  one  is  responsible.  Burke. 

Richard  Cromwell  desired  only  security  for 
the  debts  he  had  contracted.  Buknet. 

The  toarrant  serves  to  indemnify 
against  loss,  or,  in  a  moral  sense,  to  pro- 
tect against  censure,  to  give  a  sanction 
to. 

No  man's  mistake  will  be  able  to  warrant  an 
unjust  surmise,  much  less  justify  a  false  censure. 

South. 

TO  GUARD,  DEFEND,  WATCH. 

GUARD  is  but  a  variation  of  %oard, 
which  is  connected  with  the  German 
wdhren,  to  look  to.  DEFEND,  v.  Apolo- 
gy, and  to  defend.  WATCH  and  WAKE 
are  in  the  German,  etc.,  wacJien,  to  watch, 
Latin  vigil,  watchful,  vigeo,  to  flourish,  and 
Greek  ayaWw,  to  exult  or  be  in  spirits. 

To  guard,  in  its  largest  sense,  compre- 
hends both  watching  and  defending,  that 
is,  both  the  preventing  the  attack  and 
the  resisting  it  when  it  is  made.  In  the 
restricted  sense,  to  gicard  is  properly  to 
keep  off  an  enemy ;  to  defend  is  to  drive 
him  away  when  he  makes  the  attack. 
The  soldier  guards  the  palace  of  the  king 
in  time  of  peace,  and  defends  his  country 
in  time  of  war. 

Fixed  on  defence,  the  Trojans  are  not  slow- 
To  guard  their  shore  from  an  expected  foe. 

Dbyden. 
Forthwith  on  all  sides  to  his  aid  was  run, 
By  angels  many  and  strong,  who  interpos'd 
Defence.  Milton. 

Watch,  like  guard,  consists  in  looking 
to  the  danger,  but  it  does  not  necessarily 
imply  the  use  of  any  means  to  prevent 


GUARD 


491 


GUESS 


the  danger:   he  who  watches  may  only 
give  an  alarm. 

But  in  his  duty  prompt  at  every  call 
He  watch'd  and  wept,  he  pray'd.and  felt  for  all. 
Goldsmith. 

In  the  improper  application  they  have 
a  similar  sense :  modesty  ffuards  female 
honor;  clothing  defends  against  the  in- 
clemency of  the  weather :  a  person  who 
wants  to  escape  watches  his  opportunity 
to  slip  out  unobserved. 

One  of  the  principal  charges  which  Stanhope 
had  received  from  his  friends  in  England,  was  to 
be  on  his  guard  against  the  intrigues  of  Sunder- 
land. COXE. 
And  here  th'  access  a  gloomy  grove  defends, 
And  here  th'  unnavigable  lake  extends. 

Dbyden. 

But  see  the  Avell-plum'd  hearse  comes  nodding 

on, 
Stately  and  slow,  and  properly  attended 
By  the  whole  sable  tribe,  that  painful  watcli 
The  sick  man's  door,  and  live  upon  the  dead. 

Blair. 
GUARD,  SENTINEL. 

These  terms  are  employed  to  desig- 
nate those  who  are  employed  for  the 
protection  of  either  persons  or  things. 
GUARD  has  been  explained  above  {v. 
To  guard) ;  SENTINEL,  in  French  senti- 
nelle,  is  properly  a  species  of  guard,  name- 
ly, a  military  guard  in  the  time  of  a  cam- 
paign ;  any  one  may  be  set  as  guard  over 
property,  who  is  empowered  to  keep  off 
every  intruder  by  force ;  but  the  senti- 
nel acts  in  the  army  as  the  watch  {v.  To 
guard)  in  the  police,  rather  to  observe 
the  motions  of  the  enemy  than  to  repel 
any  force, 

Fdst  as  he  could,  he  sighing  quits  the  walls, 
And  thus  desceading,  on  the  guards  ha  calls. 

Pope. 

One  of  the  sentinels  who  stood  on  the  stage  to 

prevent  disorder  burst  into  tears.  Steele. 

They  are  figuratively  applied  to  other 
objects ;  the  guard  in  this  case  acts  on 
ordinary  occasions,  the  sentinel  in  the  mo- 
ments of  danger. 

Modesty  is  not  only  an  ornament  but  a  guard 
to  virtue.  Addison. 

Conscience  is  the  sentinel  of  virtue.  Johnson. 


GUARD,  GUARDIAN. 

These  words  are  derived  from  the  verb 
guard  {v.  To  guard) ;  but  they  have  ac- 
quired a  distinct  office.    GUARD  is  used 


either  in  the  literal  or  figurative  sense ; 
GUARDIAN  only  in  the  improper  sense. 
Guard  is  applied  either  to  persons  or 
things;  guardian  only  to  persons.  In 
application  to  persons,  the  guard  is  tem- 
porary; the  guardian  is  fixed  and  per- 
manent: the  guard  only  guards  against 
external  evils  ;  the  guardian  takes  upon 
him  the  office  of  parent,  counsellor,  and 
director:  when  a  house  is  in  danger  of 
being  attacked,  a  person  may  sit  up  as  a 
guard ;  when  a  parent  is  dead,  a  guar- 
dian supplies  his  place :  we  expect  from 
a  guard  nothing  but  human  assistance ; 
but  from  our  guardian  angel  we  may  ex- 
pect supernatural  assistance. 

Him  Hermes  to  Achilles  shall  convey. 
Guard  of  his  lite,  and  partner  of  his  way.  Pope. 
Ye  guides  and  guardians  of  our  Argive  race  ! 
Come  all !  let  gen'rous  rage  your  arms  employ. 
And  save  Patroclus  from  the  dogs  of  Troy.  Pope. 

TO   GUARD   AGAINST,  TAKE   HEED. 

Both  these  terms  imply  express  care 
on  the  part  of  the  agent ;  but  the  former 
is  used  with  regard  to  external  or  inter- 
nal evils,  the  latter  only  with  regard  to 
intenial  or  mental  evils :  in  an  enemy's 
country  it  is  essential  to  be  particularly 
on  one's  guard,  for  fear  of  a  surprise ;  in 
difficult  matters,  where  we  are  liable  to 
err,  it  is  of  importance  to  TAKE  HEED 
lest  we  run  from  one  extreme  to  anoth- 
er: young  men,  on  their  entrance  into 
life,  cannot  be  too  much  on  their  GUARD 
AGAINST  associating  with  those  who 
would  lead  them  into  expensive  pleas- 
ures; in  slippery  paths,  whether  physi- 
cally or  morally  understood,  it  is  neces- 
sary to  take  heed  how  we  go. 

One  would  take  more  than  ordinary  care  to 
guard  one's  self  against  this  particular  imper- 
fection (changeableness),  because  it  is  that  which 
our  nature  very  strongly  inclines  us  to. 

Addison. 

Take  heed  of  that  dreadful  tribunal  where  it 
will  not  be  enough  to  say  that  I  thought  this  or 
I  heard  that.  South. 

TO  GUESS,  CONJECTURE,  DIVINE. 

GUESS,  in  Saxon  and  low  German 
gmen,  is  connected  with  the  word  ghost^ 
and  the  German  geist,  etc.,  spirit,  signi- 
fying the  action  of  a  spirit.  CONJECT- 
URE,  V.  Conjecture.  DIVINE,  from  the 
Latin  divinus  and  dcm,  a  god,  signifies  to 
think  and  know  as  a  god. 


GUEST 


492 


GUILTLESS 


We  guess  that  a  thing  actually  is ;  we 
conjecture  that  which  may  be :  we  guess 
that  it  is  a  certain  hour ;  we  conjecture 
as  to  the  meaning  of  a  person's  actions. 
Guessing  is  opposed  to  the  certain  knowl- 
edge of  a  thing ;  conjecturing  is  opposed 
to  the  full  conviction  of  a  thing :  a  child 
guesses  at  that  portion  of  his  lesson  which 
he  has  not  properly  learned ;  a  fanciful 
person  employs  conjecture  Avhere  he  can- 
not draw  any  positive  conclusion. 

And  these  discoveries  make  us  all  confess 
That  sublunary  science  is  but  guess.     Deniiam. 
Now  hear  the  Grecian  fraud,  and  from  this  one 
Conjecture  all  the  rest.  Denham. 

To  guess  and  to  conjecture  are  natural 
acts  of  the  mind :  to  divine^  in  its  proper 
sense,  is  a  supernatural  act ;  in  this  sense 
the  heathens  affected  to  divine  that  which 
was  known  only  to  an  Omniscient  Being ; 
and  impostors  in  our  time  presume  to 
divine  in  matters  that  are  set  above  the 
reach  of  human  comprehension.  The 
term  is,  however,  employed  to  denote  a 
species  of  guessing  in  different  matters, 
as  to  divine  the  meaning  of  a  mystery. 

Walking  they  talk'd,  and  fruitlessly  duin'd 
What  friend  tlie  priestess  by  those  words  design'd. 

Drtden. 

GUEST,  VISITOR,  OR  VISITANT. 

GUEST,  from  the  Northern  languages, 
signifies  one  who  is  entertained ;  VISIT- 
OR or  VISITANT  is  the  one  who  pays 
the  visit.  The  guest  is  to  the  visitor  as 
the  species  to  the  genus :  every  guest  is 
a  visitor.^  but  every  visitor  is  not  a  guest  ; 
the  visitor  simply  comes  to  see  the  per- 
son, and  enjoy  social  intercourse ;  but  the 
guest  also  partakes  of  hospitality :  we  are 
visitors  at  the  tea-table,  at  the  card-table, 
and  round  the  fire ;  we  are  guests  at  the 
festive  board. 

Some  great  behest  from  heav'n 
To  us  perhaps  he  brings,  and  will  vouchsafe 
This  day  to  be  our  guest.  Milton, 

No  palace  with  a  lofty  gate  he  wants, 
T'  admit  the  tides  of  early  visitants.     Drtden. 

GUIDE,  RULE. 

GUIDE  is  to  RULE  as  the  genus  to  the 
species  :  every  rule  is  a  gicide  to  a  certain 
extent ;  but  the  guide  is  often  that  which 
exceeds  the  rule.  The  guide,  in  the  mor- 
al sense,  as  in  the  proper  sense,  goes  with 
us,  and  points  out  the  exact  path ;  it  does 


not  permit  us  to  err  either  to  the  right  or 
left :  the  rule  marks  out  a  line,  beyond 
which  we  may  not  go ;  but  it  leaves  us 
to  trace  the  line,  and  consequently  to  fail 
either  on  the  one  side  or  other.  The  Bi- 
ble is  our  best  guide  for  moral  practice ; 
its  doctrines,  as  interpreted  in  the  arti- 
cles of  the  Christian  Church,  are  the  best 
rule  of  faith. 

You  must  first  apply  to  religion  as  the  gtdde 
of  life,  before  you  can  have  recourse  to  it  as  the 
refuge  of  sorrow,  Blair. 

There  is  something  so  wild,  and  yet  so  solemn, 
in  Shakspeare's  speeches  of  his  ghosts  and  fairies, 
and  tlie  like  imaginary  persons,  that  we  cannot 
forbear  thinking  them  natural,  though  Ave  have 
no  rule  by  which  to  judge  tliem.  Addisox. 

GUILTLESS,  INNOCENT,  HARMLESS. 

GUILTLESS,  Avithout  guilt,  is  more 
than  INNOCENT  :  innocence,  from  nocco, 
to  hurt,  extends  no  farther  than  the  qual- 
ity of  not  hurting  by  any  direct  act ;  guilt- 
less comprehends  the  quality  of  not  intend- 
ing to  hurt :  it  is  possible,  therefore,  to 
be  innocent  without  hemg  guiltless,  though 
not  vice  versa;  he  who  wishes  for  the  death 
of  another  is  not  guiltless,  though  he  may 
be  innocent  of  the  crime  of  murder.  Guilt- 
less seems  to  regard  a  man's  general  con- 
dition ;  innacent  his  particular  condition  : 
no  man  \s  guiltless  in  the  sight  of  God,  for 
no  man  is  exempt  from  the  guilt  of  sin ; 
but  he  may  be  innocent  in  the  sight  of 
men,  or  innocent  of  all  such  intentional 
offences  as  render  him  obnoxious  to  his 
fellow -creatures.  Guiltlessness  was  that 
happy  state  of  perfection  which  men  lost 
at  the  fall ;  innocence  is  that  relative  or 
comparative  state  of  perfection  which  is 
attainable  here  on  earth :  the  highest 
state  of  innocence  is  an  ignorance  of  evil. 

Ah  !  why  should  all  mankind 
For  one  man's  fault  thus  guiltless  be  condemn'd. 
If  guiltless  f    But  from  me  what  can  proceed 
But  all  corrupt  ?  Milton, 

When  Adam  sees  the  several  changes  of  nature 
about  him,  he  appears  in  a  disorder  of  mind  suit- 
able to  one  who  had  forfeited  both  his  innocence 
and  his  happiness,  Addison. 

Guiltless  is  in  the  proper  sense  applica- 
ble only  to  the  condition  of  man ;  and, 
when  applied  to  things,  it  still  has  a  ref- 
erence to  the  person  :  innocent  is  equally 
applicable  to  persons  or  things  ;  a  person 
is  innocent  who  has  not  committed  any 
injury,  or  ha.s  not  any  direct  purpose  to 


GUISE 


493 


HAPPEN 


commit  any  injury;  or  a  conversation  is 
innocent  which  is  free  from  what  is  hurt- 
ful. Innocent  and  HARMLESS  both  rec- 
ommend themselves  as  qualities  negative- 
ly good  ;  they  designate  a  freedom  either 
in  the  person  or  thing  from  injuring,  and 
differ  only  in  regard  to  the  nature  of  the 
injury:  irinocence  respects  moral  injury, 
and  harmless  physical  injury :  a  person  is 
innocent  who  is  free  from  moral  impurity 
a^nd  wicked  purposes;  he  is  harmless  if 
he  have  not  the  power  or  disposition  to 
commit  any  violence;  a  diversion  is  in- 
nocent which  has  nothing  in  it  likely  to 
corrupt  the  morals  ;  a  game  is  harmless 
which  is  not  likely  to  inflict  any  wound, 
or  endanger  the  health. 

But  from  the  mountain's  grassy  side 

A  guiltless  feast  I  bring ; 
A  scrip  witli  fruits  and  herbs  supplied, 

And  water  from  the  spring.  Goldsmith. 

A  man  should  endeavor  to  make  the  sphere  of 
liis  innoceiit  pleasures  as  wide  as  possible,  that 
lie  may  retire  into  them  with  safety.     Addison. 
Full  on  his  breast  the  Trojan  arrow  fell, 
But  harmless  bounded  from  the  plated  steel. 

Addison. 
GUISE,  HABIT. 

GUISE  and  loise  are  both  derived  from 
the  Northern  languages,  and  denote  the 
manner ;  but  the  former  is  employed  for 
a  particular  or  distinguished  manner  of 
dress.  HABIT,  from  the  Latin  habitus, 
a  habit,  fashion,  or  form,  is  taken  for  a 
settled  or  permanent  mode  of  dress. 

The  ffuise  is  that  which  is  unusual,  and 
often  only  occasional ;  the  habit  is  that 
which  is  usual  among  particular  classes  : 
a  person  sometimes  assumes  the  ffuise  of 
a  peasant,  in  order  the  better  to  conceal 
himself;  he  who  devotes  himself  to  the 
clerical  profession  puts  on  the  habit  of  a 
clergyman. 

Anubis,  Sphinx, 
Idols  of  antique  guise,  and  horned  Pan, 
Terrific  monstrous  shapes !  Dyer. 

For  'tis  the  mind  that  makes  the  body  rich. 
And  as  the  sun  breaks  through  the  darkest  cloud 
So  honor  appeareth  in  the  meanest  habit. 

SlIAKSPEARE. 

GULF,  ABYSS. 

GULF,  in  Greek  KoX-Trog,  from  KoiXog, 
hollow,  is  applied  literally  in  the  sense  of 
a  deep  concave  receptacle  for  water,  as 
the  ffulf  of  Venice.  ABYSS,  in  Greek 
a^vaaoQ,  compounded  of  a,  privative,  and 
(SvaiTOQ,  a  bottom,  signifies  literally  a  bot- 
tomless pit. 


One  is  overwhelmed  in  a  ffulf;  it  car- 
ries with  it  the  idea  of  liquidity  and  pro- 
fundity, into  which  one  inevitably  sinks 
never  to  rise :  one  is  lost  in  an  abyss ;  it 
carries  with  it  the  idea  of  immense  pro- 
fundity, into  which  he  who  is  cast  never 
reaches  a  bottom,  nor  is  able  to  return 
to  the  top ;  an  insatiable  voracity  is  the 
characteristic  idea  in  the  signification  of 
this  term. 

A  ffulf  is  a  capacious  bosom,  which 
holds  withhi  itself  and  buries  all  objects 
that  suffer  themselves  to  sink  into  it, 
without  allowing  them  the  possibility  of 
escape ;  hell  is  represented  as  a  fiery 
gulf,  into  which  evil  spirits  are  plunged, 
and  remain  perpetually  overwhelmed :  a 
guilty  mind  may  be  said,  figurativel}^  to 
be  plunged  into  a  (/ulf  of  woe  or  despair 
when  filled  with  the  horrid  sense  of  its 
enormities.  An  abyss  presents  nothing 
but  an  interminable  space  which  has  nei- 
ther beginning  nor  end ;  he  does  wisely 
who  does  not  venture  in,  or  w^ho  retreats 
before  he  has  plunged  too  deep  to  retrace 
his  footsteps ;  as  the  ocean,  in  the  nat- 
ural sense,  is  a  great  abyss  ;  so  are  meta- 
physics an  immense  abyss,  into  which  the 
human  mind  precipitates  itself  only  to  be 
bewildered. 

Sin  and  death  amain 
Following  his  track,  such  was  the  will  of  heav'n, 
Pav'd  after  him  a  broad  and  beaten  way 
Over  the  dark  abyss,  whose  boiling  gulf 
Tamely  endur'd  a  bridge  of  wond'rous  length. 
From  hell  continu'd.  Milton. 

His  broad-wing'd  vessel  drinks  the  whelming  tide. 
Hid  in  the  bosom  of  the  black  abyss,    Thomson, 


H. 


TO  HAPPEN,  CHANCE. 

To  HAPPEX,  that  is,  to  fall  out  by  a 
hajj,  is  to  CHANCE  {v.  Chance,  fortune) 
as  the  genus  to  the  species;  whatever 
chances  happens,  but  not  vice  versa.  Hap- 
pen respects  all  events,  without  including 
any  collateral  idea ;  chance  comprehends 
likewise  the  idea  of  the  cause  and  order 
of  events :  whatever  comes  to  pass  hap- 
pens, whether  regularly  in  the  course  of 
things,  or  particularly  and  out  of  the  or- 
der ;  whatever  chances  happens,  altogether 
without  concert,  intention,  and  often  with- 


HAPPINESS 


404 


HAPPY 


out  relation  to  any  other  thing.  Acci- 
dents happen  daily  which  no  human  fore- 
sight could  prevent ;  the  newspapers  con- 
tain an  account  of  all  that  happens  in  the 
course  of  the  day  or  week :  listeners  and 
busybodies  are  ready  to  catch  every  word 
that  chances  to  fall  in  their  hearing. 

With  equal  mind  what  happenfi  let  us  bear, 
Nor  joy,  nor  grieve  too  much  for  things  beyond 
our  care.  Dryden. 

An  \6.\(it,  chancing  io  live  within  the  sound  of 
a  clock,  always  amused  himself  with  counting  the 
hour  of  the  day  whenever  the  clock  struck  ;  but 
the  clock  being  spoiled  by  accident,  the  idiot  con- 
tinued to  count  the  hour  without  the  help  of  it. 

Addison. 

HAPPINESS,  FELICITY,  BLISS,  BLESS- 
EDNESS, BEATITUDE. 

HAPPINESS  signifies  the  state  of  being 
haj/py.  FELICITY,  in  Latiu/(?/ia^«w,  from 
felix^  happy,  most  probably  comes  from 
the  Greek  ?/\i|,  youthful,  youth  being  the 
age  of  purest  enjoyment.  BLISS,  BLESS- 
EDNESS, signify  the  state  or  property  of 
being  blessed.  BEATITUDE,  from  the 
Latin  beatus,  signifies  the  property  of  be- 
ing happy  in  a  superior  degree. 

Happiness  comprehends  that  aggregate 
of  pleasurable  sensations  which  we  derive 
from  external  objects.  It  is  the  ordinary 
term  which  is  employed  alike  in  the  col- 
loquial or  the  philosophical  style :  felicity 
is  a  higher  expression,  comprehending  in- 
ward enjoyment,  or  an  aggregate  of  in- 
ward pleasure,  without  regard  to  the  source 
whence  they  are  derived :  bliss  is  a  still 
higher  terra,  expressing  more  than  either 
happiness  or  felicity,  both  as  to  the  degree 
and  nature  of  the  enjoyment.  Happiness 
is  the  thing  adapted  to  our  present  con- 
dition, and  to  the  nature  of  our  being, 
as  a  compound  of  body  and  soul ;  it  is 
impure  in  its  nature,  and  variable  in  de- 
gree ;  it  is  sought  for  by  various  means 
and  with  great  eagerness  ;  but  it  often 
lies  much  more  within  our  reach  than  we 
are  apt  to  imagine :  it  is  not  to  be  found 
in  the  possession  of  great  wealth,  of  great 
power,  of  great  dominions,  of  great  splen- 
dor, or  the  unbounded  indulgence  of  any 
one  appetite  or  desire ;  but  in  moderate 
possessions,  with  a  heart  tempered  by  re- 
ligion and  virtue  for  the  enjoyment  of 
that  which  God  has  bestowed  upon  us :  it 
is,  therefore,  not  so  unequally  distributed 
as  some  have  been  led  to  conclude. 


Ah !  whither  now  are  fled 
Those  dreams  of  greatness  ?  those  unsolid  hopes 
Oi  happiness?  Thomson. 

No  graaXer  felicity  can  genius  attain  than  that 
of  having  purified  intellectual  pleasure,  separated 
mirth  from  indecency,  and  wit  from  licentious- 
ness. Johnson. 

The  fond  soul, 
Wrapt  in  gay  visions  of  unreal  bliss, 
Still  paints  th'  illusive  form.  Thomson. 

Happiness  admits  of  degrees,  since  ev- 
ery individual  is  placed  in  different  cir- 
cumstances, either  of  body  or  mind,  whidi 
fit  him  to  be  more  or  less  happy.  Felicity 
is  not  regarded  in  the  same  light ;  it  is 
that  which  is  positive  and  ijidependent  of 
all  circumstances :  domestic  felicity  and 
conjugal  felicity  are  regarded  as  moral 
enjoyments,  abstracted  from  everything 
which  can  serve  as  an  alloy.  Bliss  is  that 
which  is  purely  spiritual ;  it  has  its  source 
in  the  imagination,  and  rises  above  the 
ordinary  level  of  human  enjoyments:  of 
earthly  bliss  little  is  known  but  in  poetry ; 
of  heavenly  bliss  we  form  but  an  imper- 
fect conception  from  the  utmost  stretch 
of  our  powers.  Blessedness  is  a  term  of 
spiritual  import,  which  refers  to  the  hap- 
pjy  condition  of  those  who  enjoy  the  Di- 
vine favor,  and  are  permitted  to  have  a 
foretaste  of  heavenly  bliss  by  the  exalta- 
tion of  their  minds  above  earthly  happi- 
ness. Beatitude  denotes  the  quality  of  hap- 
piness  only  which  is  most  exalted ;  name- 
ly, heavenly  happiness. 

In  the  description  of  heaven  and  hell  we  are 
surely  interested,  as  we  are  all  to  reside  here- 
after either  in  the  regions  of  horror  or  of  Miss. 
Johnson. 

So  solid  a  comfort  to  men,  under  all  the  trou- 
bles and  afflictions  of  this  world,  is  that  firm  as- 
surance which  the  Christian  religion  gives  us  of 
a  future  happiness,  as  to  bring  even  the  great- 
est miseries  which  in  this  life  Ave  are  liable  to, 
in  some  sense,  under  the  notion  of  blessedness. 

TiLLOTSON. 

As  in  the  next  world,  so  in  this,  the  only  solid 
blessings  are  owing  to  the  goodness  of  tlie  mind, 
not  the  extent  of  the  capacity ;  friendship  here 
is  an  emanation  from  the  same  source  as  beati- 
tude there.  Pope. 

HAPPY,  FORTUNATE. 

HAPPY  and  FORTUNATE  are  both 
applied  to  the  external  circumstances  of 
a  man;  but  the  former  conveys  the  idea 
of  that  which  is  abstractedly  good,  the 
Intter  implies  rather  what  is  agreeable 
to  one's  wishes.  A  man  is  happy  in  his 
marriage,  in  his  children,  in  his  connec- 


HARBOR 


495 


HARBOR 


tions,  and  the  like :  he  '\^  fortunate  in  his 
trading  concerns,  Hapjty  exckides  the 
idea  of  chance ;  fortunate  excludes  the 
idea  of  personal  effort :  a  man  is  happy 
in  the  possession  of  what  lie  gets  ;  he  is 
fortunate  in  getting  it. 

0  happy ^  if  he  knew  his  happy  state, 
The  swain,  who,  free  from  business  and  debute, 
Receives  his  easy  food  from  nature's  hand. 
And  just  returns  of  cultivated  land-  Dktden. 
Visit  the  gayest  and  most  fortunate  on  earth 
only  with  sleepless  nights,  disorder  any  single 
organ  of  the  senses,  and  you  shall  (will)  present- 
ly see  his  gayety  vanish.  Blaib. 

In  the  improper  sense,  they  bear  a 
similar  analogy.  A  happy  thought,  a 
happy  expression,  a  happy  turn,  a  /lappy 
event,  and  the  like,  denote  a  degree  of 
positive  excellence ;  a  fortunate  idea,  a 
fortu7iate  circumstance,  ■dfortzmate  event, 
are  all  relatively  considered,  with  regard 
to  the  wishes  and  views  of  the  individual. 

'Tis  manifest  that  some  particular  ages  have 
been  more  hajjpy  than  others  in  the  production 
of  great  men.  Urvden. 

Homer  is  less  fortunate  in  his  subject  than 
Virgil.  Blaie. 

IIARBOK,  HAVEN,  PORT. 

The  idea  of  a  resting-place  for  ves- 
sels is  common  to  these  terms,  of  which 
HARBOR  is  general,  and  the  two  others 
specific  in  their  signification.  Harbor, 
from  the  Teutonic  herbergen,  to  shelter, 
carries  with  it  little  more  than  the  com- 
mon idea  of  affording  a  resting  or  an- 
choring place.  HAVEN,  from  the  Teu- 
tonic haben,  to  have  or  hold,  conveys  the 
idea  of  security.  PORT,  from  the  Latin 
po7'tus  and  porta,  a  gate,  conveys  the 
idea  of  an  enclosure.  A  haven  is  a  natu- 
ral harbor;  a.  port  is  an  artificial  harbor. 
We  characterize  a  harbor  as  commodi- 
ous ;  a  haven  as  snug  and  secure ;  a  port 
as  safe  and  easy  of  access.  A  commer- 
cial country  profits  by  the  excellence  and 
number  of  its  harbors;  it  values  itself  on 
the  security  of  its  havens,  and  increases 
the  number  of  its  ports  accordingly.  A 
vessel  goes  into  a  harbor  only  for  a  sea- 
son ;  it  remains  in  a  have.i  for  a  perma- 
nency ;  it  seeks  a  port  as  the  destination 
of  its  voyage.  Merchantmen  are  perpet- 
ually going  in  and  out  of  a  harbor;  a 
distressed  vessel,  at  a  distance  from 
home,  seeks  some  haven  in  which  it  may 
winter;  the  weary  mariner  looks  to  the 


port,  not  as  the  termination  of  his  labor, 
but  as  the  commencement  of  all  his  en- 
joyments. 

But  here  she  comes, 

In  the  calm  harbor  of  whose  gentle  breast 

My  tempest-beaten  soul  may  safely  rest.  Duyden. 

Safe  thro'  the  war  her  course  the  vessel  steers, 

The  haven  gain'd,  the  pilot  drops  his  fears. 

Shirley. 

What  though  our  passage  through  this  world 

be  never  so  stormy  and  tempestuous,  we  shall 

arrive  at  a  safe  2)ort.  Tillotson. 

TO   HARBOR,  SHELTER,  LODGE. 

The  idea  of  giving  a  resting-place  is 
common  to  these  terms :  but  HARBOR 
{v.  To  foster)  is  used  mostly  in  a  btiJ 
sense :  SHELTER  {v.  Asylum)  in  an  in- 
definite sense:  LODGE,  in  French  loye, 
is  connected  with  the  German  liegen,  to 
lie,  in  an  indifferent  sense.  One  harbor's 
that  which  ought  not  to  find  room  any- 
where ;  one  shelters  that  which  cannot 
find  security  elsewhere ;  one  lodges  that 
which  wants  a  resting-place.  Thieves, 
traitors,  conspirators,  are  harbored  by 
those  who  have  an  interest  in  securing 
them  from  detection :  either  the  wicked 
or  the  unfortunate  may  be  sheltei-ed  from 
the  evil  with  which  they  are  threatened : 
travellers  are  lodged  as  occasion  may  r-c- 
quire. 

jry  lady  bids  me  tell  you  that,  though  she  hnr- 
hors  you  as  her  uncle,  she's  nothing  allied  to 
your  disorders.  Shakspeaue. 

The  hen  shelters  her  first  brood  of  chickens 
with  all  the  prudence  that  she  ever  attains. 

Johnson. 

My  lord  was  lodged  in  the  duke's  castle. 

Howell. 

As  the  word  harbor  does  not,  in  its 
original  sense,  mean  anything  more  than 
affording  a  temporary  entertainment,  it 
may  be  taken  in  a  good  sense  for  an  act 
of  hospitality. 

We  owe  this  old  house  the  same  kind  of  grati- 
tude that  we  do  to  an  old  friend  who  harbors  us 
in  his  declining  condition,  nay,  even  in  his  last 
extremity.  Pope. 

Harbor  and  shelter  are  said  of  things 
in  the  sense  of  giving  a  harbor  or  shel- 
ter ;  lodge  in  the  sense  of  being  a  resting- 
place:  furniture  harbors  vermin,  trees 
shelter  from  the  rain,  a  ball  lodges  in  the 
breast;  so  in  the  moral  sense,  a  man 
harbors  resentment,  ill-will,  evil  thoughts, 
and  the  like;  he  shelters  himself  from  a 


HARD 


496 


HARD 


charge  by  retorting  it  upon  his  adver- 
sary ;  or  a  particular  passion  may  be 
lodged  in  the  breast,  or  ideas  lodged  in 
the  mind. 

She  harbors  in  her  breast  a  furious  hate 
(And  thou  shalt  find  tlie  dire  elT'ects  too  late) ; 
Fix'd  on  revenge,  and  obstinate  to  die.  Dryden. 
In  vain  I  strove  to  check  my  growing  flame. 
Or  nhe.lter  passion  under  friendship's  name  : 
You  saw  my  heart.  Prior. 

They  too  are  tempered  high, 
With  hunger  stung,  and  wild  necessity, 
Nor  lodgea  pity  in  their  shaggy  breast. 

Thomson. 
HARD,  FIRM,  SOLID. 

The  close  adherence  of  the  component 
parts  of  a  body  constitutes  HARDNESS. 
The  close  adherence  of  different  bodies 
to  each  other  constitutes  FIRMNESS  {v. 
Fixed).  That  is  hard  which  will  not 
yield  to  a  closer  compression;  that  is 
firm  which  will  not  yield  so  as  to  pro- 
duce a  separation.  Ice  is  Jiard,  as  far 
as  it  respects  itself,  when  it  resists  every 
pressure ;  it  is  firm,  with  regard  to  the 
water  which  it  covers,  when  it  is  so 
closely  bound  as  to  resist  every  weight 
without  breaking. 

I  see  you  laboring  through  all  your  inconven- 
iences of  the  rough  roads,  the  hard  saddle,  the 
trotting  horse,  and  what  not.  roPE. 

The  loosen'd  ice 
Rustles  no  more ;  but  to  the  sedgy  bank 
Fast  grows,  or  gathers  round  the  pointed  stone, 
A  crystal  pavement,  by  tiie  breath  of  heaven 
Cemented  ^"n^i.  Thomson. 

Hard  and  SOLID  respect  the  internal 
constitution  of  bodies,  and  the  adherence 
of  the  component  parts  ;  but  hard  de- 
notes a  much  closer  degree  of  adherence 
than  solid:  the  hard  is  opposed  to  the 
soft ;  the  solid  to  the  fluid ;  every  hard 
body  is  by  nature  solid ;  although  every 
solid  body  is  not  hard.  Wood  is  always 
a  solid  body,  but  it  is  sometimes  hard, 
and  sometimes  soft;  water,  when  con- 
gealed, is  a  solid  body,  and  admits  of  dif- 
ferent degrees  of  hardness. 

It  is  said  by  modern  philosophers,  that  the 
hard e fit  bodies  are  so  porous  that  if  all  matter 
were  compressed  to  perfect  solidity  it  might  be 
contained  in  a  cube  of  a  few  feet.  Johnson. 

In  the  improper  application,  hardness 
is  allied  to  insensibility ;  firmness  to  fix- 
edness ;  solidity  to  substantiality  ;  a  liard 
man  is  not  to  be  acted  upon  by  any  ten- 
der motives;  a  frm  man  is  not  to  be 


turned  from  his  purpose;  a  solid  man 
holds  no  purposes  that  are  not  well- 
founded.  A  man  is  hardened  in  that 
which  is  bad,  by  being  made  insensible 
to  that  which  is  good ;  a  man  is  confirm- 
ed in  anything  good  or  bad,  by  being 
rendered  less  disposed  to  lay  it  aside; 
his  mind  is  consolidated  by  acquiring 
fresh  motives  for  action. 

Plenty  and  peace  breed  cowards ;  hardness  ever 
Of  hardiness  is  mother.  Shakspeare. 

In  your  friendships  and  connections  this  rule 
is  particularly  useful ;  let  your  Jirmness  and 
vigor  preserve  and  invite  attachments  to  you. 

Chesterfield. 

This  subject  of  mineral  waters  would  afiford  an 
ocean  of  matter  were  one  to  compile  a  solid  dis- 
course of  it.  HOWELI-. 

A  copious  manner  of  expression  gives  strength 
and  weight  to  our  ideas,  which  frequently  makes 
impressions  upon  the  mind,  as  iron  does  upon 
solid  bodies,  rather  by  repeated  strokes  than  a 
single  blow.  Melmoth's  Letters  of  Plint. 

HARD,  CALLOUS,  HARDENED,  OBDU- 
RATIC. 
HARD  is  here,  as  in  the  former  case 
[v.  Hard),  the  general  term,  and  the  rest 
particular  :  hard,  in  its  most  extensive 
physical  sense,  denotes  the  property  of 
resisting  the  action  of  external  force,  so 
as  not  to  undergo  any  change  in  its  form, 
or  separation  in  its  parts :  CALLOUS  is 
that  species  of  the  hard,  in  application 
to  the  skin,  which  arises  from  its  dry- 
ness, and  the  absence  of  all  nervous  sus- 
ceptibility. Hard  and  callous  are  like- 
wise applied  in  the  moral  sense :  but 
hard  denotes  the  absence  of  tender  feel- 
ing, or  the  property  of  resisting  any  im- 
pression which  tender  objects  are  apt  to 
produce ;  callons  denotes  the  property  of 
not  yielding  to  the  force  of  motives  to 
action.  A  hard  heart  cannot  be  moved 
by  the  sight  of  misery,  let  it  be  present- 
ed in  ever  so  affecting  a  form :  a  callous 
mind  is  not  to  be  touched  by  any  persua- 
sions, however  powerful.  Hard  does  not 
designate  any  circumstance  of  its  exist- 
ence or  origin :  we  may  be  hard  from  a 
variety  of  causes ;  but  calloiisncss  arises 
from  the  indulgence  of  vices,  passions, 
and  the  pursuit  of  vicious  practices. 
When  we  speak  of  a  person  as  hard,  it 
simply  determines  what  he  is :  if  we 
speak  of  him  as  callous,  it  refers  also  to 
what  he  was,  and  from  what  he  is  be- 
come so. 


HARD 


497 


HARD 


Such  woes 
Not  e'en  the  hardest  of  our  foes  could  hear, 
Nor  stern  Ulysses  tell  without  a  tear.    Dkyden. 

By  degrees  the  sense  grows  callous,  and  loses 
that  exquisite  relish  of  trifles.  Beukeley. 

Callous,  HARDEXED,  and  OBDU- 
RATE are  all  employed  to  designate  a 
morally  depraved  character ;  but  callous- 
ness belongs  properly  to  the  heart  and 
conscience ;  hardened  to  both  the  heart 
and  the  understanding ;  obdurate  more 
particularly  to  the  will.  Callousness  is 
the  first  stage  of  hardness  in  moral  de- 
pravity ;  it  may  exist  in  the  infant  mind, 
on  its  first  tasting  the  poisonous  pleas- 
ures of  vice,  without  being  acquainted 
with  its  remote  consequences.  A  liard- 
cned  state  is  the  work  of  time ;  it  arises 
from  a  continued  course  of  vice,  which 
becomes,  as  it  were,  habitual,  and  wholly 
unfits  a  person  for  admitting  of  any  oth- 
er impressions  :  obduracy  is  the  last  stage 
of  moral  hardicss,  which  supposes  the 
whole  mind  to  be  obstinately  bent  on 
vice.  A  child  discovers  himself  to  be 
callom  when  the  entreaties,  threats,  or 
punishments  of  a  parent  cannot  awaken 
in  him  a  single  sentiment  of  contrition  ; 
a  youth  discovers  himself  to  be  harden- 
ed when  he  begins  to  take  a  pride  and 
a  pleasure  in  a  vicious  career ;  a  man 
shows  himself  to  be  obdurate  when  he 
betrays  a  settled  and  confirmed  purpose 
to  pursue  his  abandoned  course,  without 
regard  to  consequences. 

Licentiousness  had  so  long  passed  for  sharp- 
ness of  wit  and  greatness  of  mind,  that  the  con- 
science is  grown  callous.  L'Estrange. 

His  hardened  heart,  nor  prayers,  nor  threaten- 

ings  move : 
Fate  and  the  gods  had  stopp'd  his  ears  to  love. 

Dryden. 
Round  he  throws  his  baleful  eyes, 
That  witness'd  huge  affliction  and  dismay, 
Mix'd  with  obdurate  pride  and  steadfast  hate. 

Milton. 

IIAKD,  HARDY,  IXSENSIBLE,  UNFEEL- 
ING. 
HARD  {v.  Hard)  may  either  be  applied 
to  that  which  makes  resistance  to  external 
impressions,  or  that  which  presses  with 
a  force  upon  other  objects.  HARDY, 
which  is  only  a  variation  of  hard,  is  ap- 
plicable only  in  the  first  case  :  thus,  a 
person's  skin  may  be  Jiard  which  is  not 
easily  acted  upon ;  but  the  person  is  said 


to  be  hardy  who  can  withstand  the  ele- 
ments :  on  the  other  hand,  hard,  when 
employed  as  an  active  principle,  is  only 
applied  to  the  moral  character  ;  hence 
the  difference  between  a  hardy  man  who 
endures  everything,  and  a  hard  man  who 
makes  others  endure. 

To  be  inaccessible,  contemptuous,  and  hard  of 
heart,  is  to  revolt  against  our  own  nature. 

Blair 
Ocnus  was  next,  who  led  his  native  train 
Oi  hardy  warriors  througli  the  watery  plain. 

Duyden. 

IXSENSIBLE  and  UNFEELING  are 
but  modes  of  the  hard;  that  is,  they  des- 
ignate the  negative  quality  of  hardness, 
or  its  incapacity  to  receive  impression : 
?iard,  therefore,  is  always  the  strongest 
term  of  the  three ;  and,  of  the  two  oth- 
ers, unfeeling  is  stronger  than  insensible. 
Hard  and  insensible  are  applied  physi- 
cally and  morally  ;  unfeeling  is  employed 
only  as  a  moral  characteristic.  A  horse's 
mouth  is  hard  when  it  is  insensible  to  the 
action  of  the  bit ;  a  man's  heart  is  hard 
which  is  insensible  to  the  miseries  of  oth- 
ers ;  a  man  is  'unfeeling  who  does  not  re- 
gard the  feelings  of  others.  The  heart 
may  be  hard  by  nature,  or  rendered  so 
by  the  influence  of  some  passion  ;  but 
a  person  is  commonly  unfeeling  from 
circumstances.  Shylock  is  depicted  by 
Shakspeare  as  hard,  from  his  strong  an- 
tipathy to  the  Christians :  people  who 
enjoy  an  uninterrupted  state  of  good 
health  are  often  unfeeling  in  cases  of 
sickness.  As  that  which  is  hard  mostly 
hurts  or  pains  when  it  comes  in  contact 
with  the  soft,  the  term  hard  is  peculiarly 
applicable  to  superiors,  or  such  as  have 
power  to  inflict  pain :  a  creditor  may  be 
hard  toward  a  debtor.  As  inMnsible  sig- 
nifies a  want  of  sense,  it  may  be  some- 
times necessary  :  a  surgeon,  when  per- 
forming an  operation,  must  be  insensible 
to  the  present  pain  which  he  inflicts.  As 
unfeeling  signifies  a  want  of  feeling,  it  is 
always  taken  for  a  want  of  good  feeling : 
where  the  removal  of  pain  is  required, 
the  surgeon  shows  himself  to  be  unfeel- 
ing who  does  not  do  everything  in  his 
power  to  lessen  the  pain  of  the  sufferer. 

Begone  !  the  whip  and  bell  in  that  hard  hand 
Are  hateful  ensigns  of  usurp'd  command. 

Cowper. 

It  is  both  reproachful  and  criminal  to  have  an 

insensible  ht-art.  Blair, 


HARD 


498 


HARD-HEARTED 


The  father  too,  a  sordid  man, 
Who  love  nor  pity  knew, 

Was  all  unfeeling  as  the  rock 
From  whence  his  riches  grew. 


Mallet. 


HARD,  DIFFICULT,  ARDUOUS. 

HARD  is  here  taken  in  the  improper 
sense  of  causing  trouble,  and  requiring 
pains,  in  which  sense  it  is  a  much  strong- 
er term  than  DIFFICULT,  which,  from 
the  Latin  dlfficilis,  compounded  of  the 
privative  dis  and  facilis^  signifies  merely 
not  easy.  Hard  is  therefore  positive, 
and  difficult  negative.  A  difficult  task 
cannot  be  got  through  without  exertion, 
but  a  ]iard  task  requires  great  exertion. 
Difficult  is  applicable  to  all  trivial  mat- 
ters which  call  for  a  more  than  usual 
portion  either  of  labor  or  thought ;  hard 
is  applicable  to  those  which  are  of  the 
highest  importance,  and  accompanied 
with  circumstances  that  call  for  the  ut- 
most stretch  of  every  power.  It  is  a  dif- 
jicidt  matter  to  get  admittance  into  some 
circles  of  society ;  it  is  a  hard  matter  to 
find  societies  that  are  select:  it  is  diffi- 
cult to  decide  between  two  fine  paintings 
which  is  the  finest ;  it  is  a  hard  matter 
to  come  at  any  conclusion  on  metaphys- 
ical subjects.  A  child  mostly  finds  it 
difficult  to  learn  his  letters  :  there  are 
many  passages  in  classical  writers  Avhich 
are  Jiard  to  be  understood  by  the  learned. 

Antigones,  with  kisses,  often  tried 

To  beg  tliis  present  in  his  beauty's  pride, 

When  youth  and  love  are  hard  to  be  denied. 

Dryden. 
As  Swift's  years  increased,  his  fits  of  giddiness 
and  deafness  grew  more  frequent,  and  his  deaf- 
ness made  conversation  difficult.  Johnson. 

ARDUOUS,  from  the  Latin  arduus^ 
lofty,  signifying  set  at  a  distance  or  out 
of  reach,  expresses  more  than  either  hard 
or  diffiadt.  What  is  dfficult  may  be  con- 
quered by  labor  and  perseverance,  with- 
out any  particular  degree  of  talent ;  but 
what  is  arduous  cannot  be  effected  with- 
out great  mental  powers  and  accomplish- 
ments. What  is  dfficult  is  so  in  various 
degrees,  according  to  circumstances  ;  that 
which  is  difficult  to  one  person  may  be 
less  so  to  another ;  but  that  which  is  ar- 
duous is  difficult  in  a  high  degree,  and 
positively  difficult  under  every  circum- 
stance. 

The  translation  of  Homer  was  an  arduous 
undertaking,  and  the  translator  entered  upon  it 


with  a  candid  confession  that  he  was  utterly  in- 
capable of  doing  justice  to  Homer. 

Cumberland. 
Whatever  melting  metals  can  conspire, 
Or  breathing  bellows,  or  the  forming  fire. 
Is  freely  yours  ;  your  anxious  fears  remove, 
And  think  no  task  is  difficult  to  love.    Duyden. 

HARD-HEARTED,  CRUEL,  UNMERCIFUL, 
MERCILESS. 

HARD-HEARTED  signifies  having  a 
hard  heart,  or  a  heart  not  to  be  moved 
by  the  pains  of  others  {v.  Hard).  CRU- 
EL, in  Latin  crudclis^  from  a-udus^  raw 
flesh,  and  ancor,  blood,  that  is,  delight- 
ing in  blood  like  beasts  of  prey,  signi- 
fies ready  to  inflict  pain  :  as  a  temper 
of  mind,  therefore,  amel  expresses  much 
more  than  hard-hearted;  the  latter  de- 
notes the  want  of  that  sensibility  toward 
others  which  ought  to  be  the  property  of 
every  human  heart ;  the  former  the  pos- 
itive inclination  to  inflict  pain,  and  the 
pleasure  from  so  doing.  Hard-hearted  is 
employed  as  an  epithet  of  the  person; 
crtccl  as  an  epithet  to  things  as  well  as 
persons  ;  as  a  cruel  man,  a  cruel  action. 
Hard-Jieai'ted  respects  solely  the  moral 
affections  ;  C7'uelti/,  in  its  proper  sense, 
respects  the  infliction  of  corporeal  pains, 
but  is  extended  in  its  application  to  what- 
ever creates  moral  pains  :  a  person  may 
be  cruel,  too,  in  his  treatment  of  children 
or  brutes  by  beating  or  starving  them ; 
or  he  may  be  cruel  toward  those  who 
look  up  to  him  for  kindness. 

Single  men,  though  they  be  many  times  more 
charitable,  on  the  other  side,  are  more  cruel  and 
hard-hearted,  because  their  tenderness  is  not  so 
oft  called  upon.  Bacon. 

Relentless  love  the  cruel  mother  led 
The  blood  of  her  unhappy  babes  to  shed. 

Dryden. 

The  UNMERCIFUL  and  MERCILESS 
are  both  modes  of  characteristics  of 
the  hard-hearted.  An  unmerciful  man 
is  hard-Jiearted,  inasmuch  as  he  is  unwill- 
ing to  extend  his  compassion  or  mercy 
to  one  who  is  in  his  power;  a  merciless 
man,  which  is  more  than  an  xmrnierdful 
man,  is  hard-hearted,  inasmuch  as  he  is 
restrained  by  no  compunctious  feelings 
from  inflicting  pain  on  those  who  are  in 
his  power.  Avarice  makes  a  man  hard- 
hearted even  to  those  who  are  bound  to 
him  by  the  closest  ties ;  it  makes  him 
unmerciful  to  those  who  are  in  his  debt. 


HARDLY 


499 


HASTEN 


There  are  many  mei'ciless  tyrants  in  domes- 
tic life,  who  show  their  disposition  by  their 
merciless  treatment  of  their  poor  brutes. 

I  saw  how  unmerciful  you  were  to  your  eyes 
in  your  last  letter  to  nie.  Tillotson. 

To  crush  a  merciless  and  cruel  victor. 

Dbyden. 
HARDLY,  SCARCELY. 

What  is  HARD  is  not  common,  and 
in  that  respect  SCARCE  :  hence  the  idea 
of  unfrequency  assimilates  these  terms 
both  in  signification  and  apphcation.  In 
many  cases  they  may  be  used  indifferent- 
ly ;  but,  where  the  idea  of  practicability 
predominates,  hardly  seems  most  prop- 
er; and,  where  the  idea  of  frequency 
predominates,  scarcely  seems  preferable. 
One  can  hardly  judge  of  a  person's  feat- 
ures by  a  single  and  partial  glance ;  we 
scarcely  ever  see  men  lay  aside  their  vices 
from  a  thorough  conviction  of  their  enor- 
mity :  but  it  may  with  equal  propriety  be 
said  in  general  sentences,  hardly  one  in 
a  thousand,  or  scarcely  one  in  a  thousand, 
would  form  such  a  conclusion. 

I  do  not  expect,  as  long  as  I  stay  in  India,  to  he 
free  from  a  bad  digestion,  the  "  morbus  litevato- 
rum,"  for  which  there  is  hanllij  any  remedy  but 
abstinence  from  food,  literary  and  culinary. 

SiK  W.JOVES. 

In  this  assembly  of  princes  and  nobles  (the 
Congress  at  the  Hague),  to  which  Europe  has 
perhaps  scarcely  seen  anything  equal,  was  form- 
ed the  grand  alliance  against  Lewis.     Johnson. 

HARSH,  ROUGH,  SEVERE,  RIGOROUS. 

HARSH  {v.  Acrimony)  and  ROUGH 
{v.  Abrupt)  borrow  their  moral  significa- 
tion from  the  physical  properties  of  the 
bodies  to  which  they  belong.  The  harsh 
and  the  rough  both  act  painfully  upon 
the  taste,  but  the  former  with  much  more 
violence  than  the  latter.  An  excess  of 
the  sour  mingled  with  other  unpleasant 
properties  constitutes  harshness:  an  ex- 
cess of  astringency  constitutes  roughness. 
Cheese  is  said  to  be  Jiarsh  when  it  is 
dry  and  biting :  roughness  is  the  peculiar 
quality  of  the  damascene.  From  this 
physical  distinction  between  these  terms 
we  discover  the  ground  of  their  moral 
application.  Harshness  in  a  person's  con- 
duct acts  upon  the  feelings,  and  does  vi- 
olence to  the  affections :  roughness  acts 
only  externally  on  the  senses:  we  may 
be  roxigh  in  the  tone  of  the  voice,  in  the 
mode  of  address,  or  in  the  manner  of 


handling  or  touching  an  object :  but  we 
are  Jiarsh  in  the  sentiment  we  convey, 
and  according  to  the  persons  to  whom 
it  is  conveyed :  a  stranger  may  be  rough 
when  he  has  it  in  his  power  to  be  so : 
only  a  friend,  or  one  in  the  tenderest  re- 
lation, can  be  harsh. 

No  complaint  is  more  feelingly  made  than  that 
of  the  harsh  and  rugged  manners  of  persons  with 
whom  we  have  an  intercourse.  Blair. 

Know,  gentle  youth,  in  Libyan  lands  there  are 
A  people  rude  in  peace,  and  rough  in  war. 

Dryden. 

SEVERE,  V.  Austere.  RIGOROUS, 
from  the  Latin  rigor  and  rigeo,  to  stiffen, 
designates  unbending,  inflexible.  These 
terms  mark  different  modes  of  treating 
those  that  are  in  one's  power,  all  of  which 
are  the  reverse  of  the  kind.  Harsh  and 
rough  are  epithets  of  that  which  is  un- 
amiable :  they  indicate  the  harshness  and 
7'oughness  of  the  humor :  severity  and  rig- 
or are  not  always  to  be  condemned ;  they 
spring  from  principle,  and  are  often  re- 
sorted to  by  necessity.  Harshness  is  al- 
ways mingled  with  anger  and  personal 
feeling:  severity  and  H^or  characterize 
things  more  than  the  temper  of  persons. 
A  harsh  master  renders  every  burden 
which  he  imposes  doubly  severe,  by  the 
grating  manner  in  which  he  communi- 
cates his  will :  a  severe  master  simply 
imposes  the  burden  in  a  manner  to  en- 
force obedience.  The  one  seems  to  in- 
dulge himself  in  inflicting  pain :  the  oth- 
er seems  to  act  from  a  motive  that  is  in- 
dependent of  the  pain  inflicted.  A  harsh 
man  is  therefore  always  severe,  but  with 
injustice :  a  severe  man,  however,  is  not 
always  harsh.  Rigor  is  a  high  degree  of 
severity.  One  is  severe  in  the  punishment 
of  offences :  one  is  rigorous  in  exacting 
compliance  and  obedience.  Severity  is 
always  more  or  less  necessary  in  the 
army,  or  in  a  school,  for  the  preservation 
of  good  order :  rigor  is  essential  in  deal- 
ing with  the  stubborn  will  and  unruly 
passions  of  men. 

It  is  pride  which  fills  the  world  with  so  much 
lun^shness  and  severiti/.  We  are  rigoroiis  to 
otfences,  as  if  we  had  never  offended.         Blair. 

TO    IIASTEX,  ACCELERATE,  SPEED,  EX- 
PEDITE, DESPATCH. 

HASTEN,  in  French  hdtir,  and  in  the 
Northern  languages  Jiasten,  etc.,  is  most 


HASTExN 


500 


HASTEN 


probably  connected  with  the  German 
heiss,  hot,  expressing  what  is  vivid  and  ac- 
tive. ACCELERATE,  from  celer^  quick, 
signifies  Hterally  to  quiclien  for  a  spe- 
cific purpose.  SPEED,  from  the  Greek 
(TTTOw^^,  signifies  to  carry  on  dihgently. 
EXPEDITE,  V.  Diligent  DESPATCH,  in 
French  depeche)',  from  pes^  a  foot,  signi- 
fies putting  off  or  clearing. 

Quickness  in  movement  and  action  is 
the  common  idea  of  all  these  terms,  which 
vary  in  the  nature  of  the  movement  and 
the  action.  To  hasten  expresses  little 
more  than  the  general  idea  of  quickness 
in  moving  towai"d  a  point ;  thus,  he  hast- 
ens who  runs  to  get  to  the  end  of  his 
journey:  accelerate  expresses,  moreover, 
the  idea  of  bringing  so;nething  to  a  point ; 
thus,  every  mechanical  business  is  accel- 
erated by  the  order  and  distribution  of 
its  several  parts.  It  may  be  employed, 
like  the  word  hasten,  for  corporeal  and 
familiar  actions :  a  tailor  acccleratjs  any 
particular  work  that  he  has  in  hand  by 
putting  on  additional  hands ;  or  a  com- 
positor accelerates  the  printing  of  a  work 
by  doing  his  part  with  correctness.  The 
word  speed  includes  not  only  quick  but 
forward  movement.  He  who  goes  with 
speed  goes  effectually  forward,  and  comes 
to  his  journey's  end  the  soonest.  This 
idea  is  excluded  from  the  term  haste, 
which  may  often  be  a  planless,  unsuita- 
ble quickness.  Hence  the  proverb,  "  The 
more  Iiaste,  the  worse  speedy 

Where  with  like  haste,  though  several  ways  they 

run. 
Some  to  undo,  and  some  to  be  undone.  Denham. 

Let  the  aged  consider  well,  that  by  every  in- 
temperate indulgence  they  accelerate  decay. 

Blair. 
When  matters  are  fully  resolved  upon,  I  be- 
lieve then  nothing  is  so  advantageous  as  speed. 

Howell. 

Expedite  and  despatch  are  terms  of  high- 
er import,  in  application  to  the  most  se- 
rious concerns  in  life ;  but  to  expedite  ex- 
presses a  process,  a  bringing  forward  to- 
ward an  end:  despatch  imphes  a  putting 
an  end  to,  a  making  a  clearance.  We  do 
everything  in  our  power  to  expedite  a  bus- 
iness :  we  despatch  a  great  deal  of  busi- 
ness within  a  given  time.  Expedition  is 
requisite  for  one  who  executes  ;  despatch 
is  most  important  for  one  who  determines 
and  directs.    An  inferior  officer  must  pro- 


c(ed  with  expedition  to  fulfil  the  ordei-s 
or  execute  the  purposes  of  his  command- 
er; a  general  or  minister  of  state  de- 
spatches the  concerns  of  planning,  direct- 
ing, and  instructing.  Hence  it  is  we  speak 
only  of  expediting  a  thing;  but  we  may 
speak  of  despatching  a  person  as  well  as 
a  thing. 

Tlie  coachman  was  ordered  to  drive,  and  they 
hurried  with  tlie  utmost  expedition  to  Hyde 
Park  Corner.  Johnson. 

And  as,  in  races,  it  is  not  the  large  stride,  or 
high  lift,  that  makes  the  speed  ;  so,  in  business, 
the  keeping  close  to  the  matter,  and  not  taking 
of  it  too  much  at  once,  procureth  despatch. 

Bacon. 
TO   HASTEN,  HURRY. 

HASTEN,  V.  To  hasten.  HURRY,  in 
French  harie)',  probably  comes  from  the 
Hebrew  charrer  or  harrcr,  to  be  inflamed, 
or  be  in  a  hurry. 

To  hasten  and  hurry  both  imply  to 
move  forward  with  quickness  in  any 
matter;  but  the  former  may  proceed 
with  some  design  and  good  order,  but 
the  latter  always  supposes  perturbation 
and  irregularity.  We  Jiasten  in  the  com- 
munication of  good  news,  when  we  make 
efforts  to  convey  it  in  the  shortest  time 
possible  ;  we  hurry  to  get  to  an  end,  when 
we  impatiently  and  inconsiderately  press 
forward  without  making  choice  of  our 
means.  To  hasten  is  opposed  to  delay, 
or  a  dilatory  mode  of  proceeding;  it  is 
frequently  indispensable  to  hapten  in  the 
affairs  of  human  life:  to  hurry  is  op- 
posed to  deliberate  and  cautious  proceed- 
ing :  it  must  always  be  prejudicial  and 
unwise  to /iJ/rr^//  men  may /tasto*  /  chil- 
dren hurry. 

Homer,  to  preserve  the  unity  of  action,  hastens 
into  the  midst  of  things,  as  Horace  has  observed. 

Addison, 
Now  'tis  nanght 
But  restless  hurry  througji  the  busy  air. 
Beat  by  unnumber'd  wings.  Thomson. 

As  epithets,  hasty  and  hurried  are  both 
employed  in  the  bad  sense ;  but  hasty  im- 
plies merely  an  overquickness  of  motion 
which  outstrips  consideration ;  hurried 
implies  a  disorderly  motion  which  springs 
from  a  distempered  state  of  mind.  Irri- 
table people  use  ha.sty  expressions  ;  they 
speak  before  they  think  :  deranged  peo 
pie  walk  with  hurried  steps ;  they  fol- 
low the  blind  impulse  of  undirected  feel- 


HATE 


501 


HATRED 


If  you  find  you  have  a  hastinens  of  temper, 
which  unguardedly  breaks  out  into  indiscreet  sal- 
lies, watch  it  narrowly.  Chesterfield. 

The  mind  is  hurried  out  of  itself  by  a  crowd 
of  great  and  confused  images.  Bukke. 

TO  HATE,  DETEST. 

The  alliance  between  these  terms  in 
signitieation  is  sufficiently  illustrated  in 
the  articles  referred  to.  Their  difference 
consists  more  in  sense  than  application. 
To  HATE  {v.  Antipathij)  is  a  personal 
feeling  directed  toward  the  object  inde- 
pendently of  its  qualities ;  to  DETEST 
{v.  To  abhor)  is  a  feeling  independent 
of  the  person,  and  altogether  dependent 
upon  the  nature  of  the  thing.  What  one 
hates^  one  hates  commonly  on  one's  own 
account ;  what  one  detests^  one  detests  on 
account  of  the  object:  hence  it  is  that 
one  hatcs^  but  not  detests,  the  person  who 
has  done  an  injury  to  one's  self;  and 
that  one  detests,  rather  than  hates,  the  per- 
son who  has  done  injuries  to  others.  Jo- 
seph's brethen  hated  him  because  he  was 
more  beloved  than  they;  we  d^Jest  a  trai- 
tor to  his  country  because  of  the  enormi- 
ty of  his  offence. 

Spleen  to  mankind  his  envious  heart  possess'd, 
And  much  he  Jutted  all,  but  most  the  best. 

Pope. 
Who  dares  think  one  thing,  and  another  tell, 
My  heart  detests  him  as  the  gates  of  hell.  Pope. 

In  this  connection,  to  hate  is  always  a 
bad  passion :  to  detest  always  laudable ; 
but,  when  both  are  applied  to  inani- 
mate objects,  to  hate  is  bad  or  good  ac- 
cording to  circumstances ;  to  detest  al- 
ways retains  its  good  meaning.  When 
men  hate  things  because  they  interfere 
with  their  indulgences,  as  the  wicked  hate 
the  light,  it  is  a  bad  personal  feeling,  as 
in  the  former  case  ;  but,  when  good  men 
are  said  to  hate  that  which  is  bad,  it  is  a 
laudable  feeling,  justified  by  the  nature 
of  the  object.  As  this  feeling  is,  how- 
ever, so  closely  allied  to  detest,  it  is  neces- 
sary further  to  observe  that  hate,  whether 
rightly  or  wrongly  applied,  seeks  the  in- 
jury or  destruction  of  the  object :  but  de- 
test is  confined  simply  to  the  shunning 
of  the  object,  or  thinking  of  it  with  very 
great  pain.  God  hates  sin,  and  on  that 
account  punishes  sinners ;  conscientious 
men  detest  all  fraud,  and  therefore  cau- 
tiously avoid  beina;  concerned  in  it. 


Vain  pomp  and  glory  of  the  world,  I  hate  ye. 

Shakspeare. 
I  must  l)e  pardoned  for  this  short  tribute  to 
the  memory  of  a  man  who,  while  living,  would 
as  much  detest  to  receive  anything  that  wore 
the  appearance  of  flattery  as  I  should  be  to  oflfer 
it.  Goldsmith. 

HATEFUL,  ODIOUS. 

HATEFUL  signifies  hterally  full  of 
that  which  is  apt  to  excite  hatred.  ODI- 
OUS, from  the  Latin  odi,  to  hate,  has  the 
same  sense  originally. 

These  epithets  are  employed  in  regard 
to  such  objects  as  produce  strong  aver- 
sion in  the  mind ;  but  when  employed, 
as  they  commonly  are,  upon  familiar 
subjects,  they  indicate  an  unbecoming 
vehemence  in  the  speaker.  Hatefid  is 
properly  applied  to  whatever  violates 
general  principles  of  morality ;  lying  and 
swearing  are  hatefid  vices :  odious  is  more 
commonly  applied  to  such  things  as  af- 
fect the  interests  of  others,  and  bring 
odium  upon  the  individual;  a  tax  that 
bears  particularly  hard  and  unequally  is 
termed  odioics,  or  a  measure  of  govern- 
ment that  is  oppressive  is  denominated 
odious. 

Let  me  be  deemed  the  hateful  cause  of  all. 
And  suffer,  rather  than  my  people  fall.        Pope. 

Oh  !  restless  fate  of  pride. 
That  strives  to  learn  what  Heav'ii  resolved  to 

hide : 
Vain  is  the  search,  presumptuous  and  abhorr'd, 
Anxious  to  thee,  and  odious  to  thy  lord.    Pope. 

HATRED,  ENMITY,  ILL-WILL,  RANCOR. 

These  terms  agree  in  this  particular, 
that  those  who  are  under  the  influence 
of  such  feehngs  derive  a  pleasure  from 
the  misfortune  of  others  ;  but  HATRED 
{v.  Aversio7i)  expresses  more  than  EN- 
MITY {v.  Enemy),  and  this  more  than 
ILL-WILL,  which  signifies  either  an  evil 
will  or  a  willing  of  evil.  Hatred  is  not 
contented  with  merely  wishing  ill  to  oth- 
ers, but  derives  its  whole  happiness  fi'om 
their  misery  or  destruction ;  enmity,  on 
the  contrary,  is  limited  iii  its  operations  to 
particular  circumstances :  hatred,  on  the 
other  hand,  is  frequently  confined  to  the 
feeling  of  the  individual ;  but  enmity  con- 
sists as  much  in  the  action  as  the  feel- 
ing. He  who  is  possessed  with  hatred  is 
happy  when  the  object  of  his  passion  is 
miserable,  and  is  miserable  when  he  is 
happy;  but  the  hater  is  not  always  in- 


HAUGHTINESS 


502 


HAUGHTY 


strumental  in  causing  his  misery  or  de- 
stroying his  happiness :  he  who  is  in- 
flamed with  enmity  is  more  active  in  dis- 
turbing the  peace  of  his  enemy  ;  but  of- 
tener  displays  his  temper  in  trifling  than 
in  important  matters.  Ill-will,  as  the 
word  denotes,  lies  only  in  the  mind,  and 
is  so  indefinite  in  its  signification  that 
it  admits  of  every  conceivable  degree. 
When  the  will  is  evilly  directed  toward 
another  in  ever  so  small  a  degree  it  con- 
stitutes ill-will.  RANCOR  is  in  Latin 
rancoi\  from  ranceo,  to  grow  stale,  signi- 
fying staleness,  a  species  of  bitter,  deep- 
rooted  enmity. 

Phoenician  Dido  rules  the  growing  state, 
Who  fled  from  Tyre  to  shun  lier  brotlier's  hate. 

Dbyden. 

That  space  the  evil  one  abstracted  stood 
From  his  own  evil,  and  for  the  time  reniain'd 
Stupidly  good,  of  enmity  disarra'd.  Milton. 

For  your  servants,  neither  use  them  so  famil- 
iarly as  to  lose  your  reverence  at  their  hands, 
nor  so  disdainfully  as  to  purchase  yourself  their 
ill-will.  Wentwouth. 

Oil  lasting  rancor  !  oh  insatiate  hate, 
'Jo  Phrygia's  monarch,  and  the  Phrygian  state. 

Pope. 

HAUGHTINESS,  DISDAIN,  ARROGANCE. 

HAUGHTINESS  denotes  the  abstract 
quality  of  haughty,  which,  contracted 
from  high-hcavty,  in  Dutch  and  loAV  Ger- 
man hoogharty,  signifies  literally  high- 
spirited.  DISDAIN,  V.  To  contemn.  AR- 
ROGANCE, V.  A  rrogance. 

Haughtiness  is  founded  on  the  high 
opinion  we  entertain  of  ourselves ;  dis- 
dain, on  the  low  opinion  we  have  of  oth- 
ers ;  arrogance  is  the  result  of  both,  but 
if  anything,  more  of  the  "former  than  the 
latter.  Haughtiness  and  disdain  are  prop- 
erly sentiments  of  the  mind,  and  arro- 
gance a  mode  of  acting  resulting  from  a 
state  of  mind :  there  may  therefore  be 
haughtiness  and  disdain  which  have  not 
betrayed  themselves  by  any  visible  ac- 
tion; but  arrogance  is  always  accompa- 
nied with  its  corresponding  action:  the 
haughty  man  is  known  by  the  air  of  su- 
periority which  he  assumes ;  the  disdain- 
ful msia  by  the  contempt  which  he  shows 
to  others ;  the  arrogant  man  by  his  lofty 
pretensions.  Haughtiness  and  arrogance 
are  both  vicious ;  they  are  built  upon  a 
false  idea  of  ourselves ;  but  disdain  may 
be  justifiable  when  provoked  by  what  is 


infamous :  a  lady  must  treat  with  disdain 
the  person  who  insults  her  honor. 

The  same  haughtiness  that  prompts  the  act 
of  injustice  will  more  strongly  incite  its  justifi- 
cation. Johnson. 
Didst  thou  not  think  such  vengeance  must  await 
The  wretch  that,  with  his  crimes  all  fresh  about 

him, 
Rushes,  irreverent,  unprepar'd,  uncall'd. 
Into  his  Maker's  presence,  throwing  back 
With  insolent  disdain  his  choicest  gift  ? 

PORTECS. 

Turbulent,  discontented  men  of  quality,  in  pro- 
portion as  they  are  puffed  up  with  personal 
pride  and  arrogance,  generally  despise  tlieir 
own  order.  Bcbke. 

HAUGHTY,  HIGH,  HIGH-MINDED. 
HAUGHTY  {v.  Haughtiness)  and  HIGH, 
derived  from  the  same  source  as  haugh- 
ty, characterize  both  the  external  behav- 
ior and  the  internal  sentiment;  HIGH- 
MINDED  marks  the  sentiment  only,  or 
the  state  of  the  mind.  With  regard  to 
the  outward  behavior,  Jiaughty  is  a  strong- 
er term  than  high  ;  a  haughty  carriage  be- 
speaks not  only  a  high  opinion  of  one's 
self,  but  a  strong  mixture  of  contempt 
for  others :  a  high  carriage  denotes  sim- 
ply a  high  opinion  of  one's  self :  haughti- 
ness is  therefore  always  offensive,  as  it 
is  burdensome  to  others  ;  but  height  may 
sometimes  be  laudable,  inasmuch  as  it  is 
justice  to  one's  self :  one  can  never  give 
a  command  in  a  haughty  tone  without 
making  others  feel  their  inferiority  in  a 
painful  degree ;  we  may  sometimes  as- 
sume a  high  tone  in  order  to  shelter  our- 
selves from  insult. 

He  deserved  and  earned  dislike  by  his  ha^ighty 
deportment.  Bissett. 

Master  Endymion  Porter  brought  lately  my 
Lord  of  Bristol  a  despatch  from  England  of  a 
high  nature,  wherein  this  earl  is  commanded  to 
represent  unto  this  king  how  much  his  Majesty 
of  Great  Britain  hath  labored  to  merit  well  of  the 
crown.  Howell. 

With  regard  to  the  sentiment  of  the 
mind,  haughty,  whether  it  shows  itself 
in  the  outward  behavior,  or  rests  in  the 
mind,  is  always  bad ;  licight  as  an  habit- 
ual temper,  and  still  more  high-minded- 
ness,  which  more  strongly  marks  the  per- 
sonal quality,  are  expressly  inconsistent 
with  Christian  humility ;  but  a  man  may 
with  reason  be  too  high  or  too  Mgh-mind- 
cd  to  condescend  to  a  mean  action. 
Let  gifts  be  to  the  mighty  queen  design'd. 
And  mollify  with  prayers  her  haughty  mind. 

Dkyden. 


HAVE 


603 


HExiLTHY 


Who  knows  whether  indignation  may  not  suc- 
ceed to  ten-or,  and  the  revival  of  a  high  senti- 
ment, spurning  away  the  illusion  of  safety  pur- 
cljased  at  the  expense  of  glory,  may  not  drive  us 
to  a  generous  despair.  Burke. 

The  wise  will  determine  from  the  gravity  of  the 
case;  the  irritable,  from  sensibility  to  oppression  ; 
the  high-minded,  from  disdain  and  indignation 
at  abusive  power  in  unworthy  hands.       Burke. 

TO  HAVE,  POSSESS. 

HAVE,  ia  Danish  haver^  Swedish  haf- 
na,  Saxon,  etc.,  haebben,  Latin  habeo, 
comes  from  the  Hebrew  caph,  the  hol- 
low of  the  hand,  i.  e.,  being  in  the  hand, 
which  is  literally  having.  POSSESS,  in 
Latin  posscssus,  participle  of  possideo, 
compounded  of  pos  or  potis  and  sedeo, 
signifies  to  have  the  power  of  resting 
upon  or  keeping. 

Have  is  the  general,  possess  is  the  par- 
ticular term :  /lave  designates  no  circum- 
stance of  the  action ;  possess  expresses  a 
particular  species  of  having.  To  have 
is  sometimes  to  have  in  one's  hand  or 
"within  one's  reach ;  but  to  possess  is  to 
have  as  one's  own :  a  clerk  7ias  the  money 
which  he  has  fetched  for  his  employer; 
the  latter  possesses  the  money,  which  he 
has  the  power  of  turning  to  his  use.  To 
have  is  sometimes  to  have  the  right  to,  to 
belong ;  to  possess  is  to  have  by  one  and 
at  one's  command :  a  debtor  has  the 
property  which  he  has  surrendered  to 
his  creditor ;  but  he  cannot  be  said  to 
possess  it,  because  he  lias  it  not  within 
his  reach  and  at  his  disposal :  we  are 
not  necessarily  masters  of  that  which  we 
h^ve;  although  we  always  are  of  that 
which  we  possess:  to  have  is  sometimes 
only  temporary ;  to  possess  is  mostly  per- 
manent: we  have  money  which  we  are 
perpetually  disposing  of :  ^yQ  possess  lands 
which  we  keep  for  a  permanency :  a  per- 
son has  the  good  graces  of  those  whom 
he  pleases ;  he  possesses  the  confidence 
of  those  who  put  everything  in  his 
power. 

That  I  spent,  that  I  had ; 
That  I  gave,  that  I  have  ; 
That  I  left,  that  I  lost. 

Epitaph  on  a  Charitable  Man. 
The  various  objects  that  compose  the  world 
were  by  nature  formed  to  delight  our  senses ; 
and  as  it  is  this  alone  that  makes  them  desira- 
ble to  an  uncorrupted  taste,  a  man  may  be  said 
naturally  to  posness  them  when  he  possesseth 
those  enjoyments  which  they  are  fitted  by  nat- 
ure to  yield.  Berkeley. 


TO  HAZARD,  RISK,  VENTURE. 

All  these  terms  denote  actions  perform- 
ed under  an  uncertainty  of  the  event :  but 
HAZARD  (v.  Chance)  bespeaks  a  want 
of  design  and  choice  on  the  part  of  the 
agent;  to  RISK  {v.  Danger)  implies  a 
choice  of  alternatives;  to  VENTURE, 
which  is  the  same  as  adventure  {v.  Event), 
signifies  a  calculation  and  balance  of  prob- 
abilities :  one  hazards  and  risks  under  the 
fear  of  an  evil ;  one  ventures  with  the  hope 
of  a  good.  He  who  hazards  an  opinion  or 
an  assertion  does  it  from  presumptuous 
feelings  and  upon  slight  grounds ;  chances 
are  rather  against  him  than  for  him  that 
it  may  prove  erroneous :  he  who  risks  a 
battle  does  it  often  from  necessity;  he 
chooses  the  least  of  two  evils ;  although 
the  event  is  dubious,  yet  he  fears  less 
from  a  failure  than  from  inaction :  he 
who  ventures  on  a  mercantile  speculation 
does  it  from  a  love  of  gain;  he  flatters 
himself  with  a  favorable  event,  and  ac- 
quires boldness  from  the  prospect.  There 
are  but  very  few  circumstances  to  justi- 
fy us  in  hazarding ;  there  may  be  sever- 
al occasions  which  render  it  necessary  to 
risk,  and  very  many  cases  in  which  it 
may  be  advantageous  to  venture. 

They  list  with  women  each  degen'rate  name 
Who  dares  not  hazard  life  for  future  fame. 

Drtden. 

If  the  adventurer  risks  honor,  he  risks  more 

than  the  knight.  Hawkesworth. 

Socrates,  in  his  discourse  before  his  death,  says 
he  did  not  know  whether  his  soul  would  remain 
after  death,  but  he  thought  so,  and  had  such  hopes 
of  it  that  he  was  very  willing  to  venture  his  life 
upon  these  hopes.  Tillotson. 

HEALTHY,  WHOLESOME,  SALUBRIOUS, 
SALUTARY. 

HEALTHY  signifies  not  only  having 
l}£alth,  but  also  causing  health.  WHOLE- 
SOME, like  the  German  heilsam,  signifies 
making  whole,  keeping  whole  or  sound. 
SALUBRIOUS  and  SALUTARY,  from 
the  Latin  sahis,  safety  or  Jiealth,  signify 
likewise  contributive  to  liealth  or  good  in 
general. 

These  epithets  are  all  applicable  to  such 
objects  as  have  a  kindly  influence  on  the 
bodily  constitution :  healthy  is  the  most 
general  and  indefinite ;  it  is  applied  to  ex- 
ercise, to  air,  situation,  climate,  and  most 
other  things  but  food,  for  which  ichole- 


HEAP 


604 


HEAR 


some  is  commonly  substituted :  the  life  of 
a  farmer  is  reckoned  the  most  Jiealthy  ; 
and  the  simplest  diet  is  the  most  whole- 
some. Healthy  and  wholesome  are  rather 
negative  in  their  sense;  salttbrious  and 
salutary  are  positive  :  that  is  healthy  and 
wholesome  which  does  no  injury  to  the 
health;  that  is  salubrious  which  serves  to 
improve  the  health;  and  that  is  salutary 
which  serves  to  remove  a  disorder:  cli- 
mates are  Jiealthy  or  unhealthy,  according 
to  the  constitution  of  the  person ;  water 
is  a  wholesome  beverage  for  those  who  are 
not  dropsical;  bread  is  a  wholesome  diet 
for  man ;  the  air  and  climate  of  southern 
France  has  been  long  famed  for  its  sa- 
lubrity, and  has  induced  many  invalids 
to  repair  thither  for  the  benefit  of  their 
health;  the  effects  have  not  been  equally 
salutary  in  all  cases. 

You  are  relaxing  yourself  with  the  Jiealthy  and 
manly  exercise  of  the  field.  Sir  W.  Jones. 

Here  laid  his  scrip  with  wholesome  viands  fill'd  ; 
There,  listening  every  noise,  his  watchful  dog. 

Thomson. 

If  that  fountain  be  once  poisoned,  you  can  nev- 
er expect  that  salubrious  streams  will  flow  from 
it.  Blair. 

Wholesome  and  salutary  have  likewise  an 
extended  and  moral  application  ;  healthy 
and  salubrious  are  employed  only  in  the 
proper  sense:  wholesome  in  this  case  seems 
to  convey  the  idea  of  making  whole  again 
what  has  been  unsound ;  but  salutary  re- 
tains the  idea  of  improving  the  condition 
of  those  who  stand  in  need  of  improve- 
ment :  correction  is  wholesome  which  serves 
the  purpose  of  amendment  without  doing 
any  injury  to  the  body ;  instruction  or  ad- 
monition is  salutary  when  it  serves  the 
purpose  of  strengthening  good  principles, 
and  awakening  a  sense  of  guilt  or  impro- 
priety :  laws  and  punishments  are  whole- 
some to  the  body  politic,  as  diet  is  to  the 
physical  body;  restrictions  are  salutary 
in  checking  irregularities. 

False  decorations,  fucuses,  and  pigments,  de- 
serve the  imperfections  that  constantly  attend 
them,  being  neither  commodious  in  application, 
nor  wJiolesome  in  their  use.  Bacon. 

A  sense  of  the  Divine  presence  exerts  this  sal- 
utary influence  of  promoting  temperance  and  re- 
straining the  disorders  incident  to  a  prosperous 
state.  Blaie. 

TO   HEAP,  PILE,  ACCUMULATE,  AMASS. 

To  HEAP  signifies  to  form  into  a  Jieap. 
To  PILE  is  to  form  into  a  pile,  which,  be- 


ing a  variation  of  pole,  signifies  a  high- 
raised  heap.  To  ACCUMULATE,  from 
the  Latin  cumulus,  a  heap,  signifies  to  put 
heap  upon  heap.  To  AMASS  is  literally 
to  form  into  a  mass. 

To  heap  is  an  indefinite  action ;  it  may 
be  performed  with  or  without  order:  to 
pile  is  a  definite  action  done  with  design 
and  order ;  thus  we  heap  stones,  or  pile 
wood :  to  heap  may  be  to  make  into  large 
or  small  heaps :  to  pile  is  always  to  make 
something  considerable  in  height :  chil- 
dren may  heap  sticks  together ;  men  pile 
loads  of  wood  together. 

Within  the  circles  arms  and  tripods  lie. 
Ingots  of  gold  and  silver  heap'd  on  high. 

Dbyden. 
This  would  I  celebrate  with  annual  games, 
With  gifts  on  altars  piVd,  and  holy  flames. 

Dbyden. 

To  pile  is  used  always,  to  Jieap  mostly 
in  the  physical,  accumulate  and  amass  in 
the  physical  or  moral  acceptation.  To  ac- 
cumulate is  properly  to  bring  or  add  lieap 
to  heap,  which  is  a  gradual  and  unfinished 
act ;  to  amass  is  to  form  into  a  mass,  which 
is  a  single  complete  act :  a  man  may  ac- 
cumulate  gmnedLB  or  anything  else  in  small 
quantities,  but  he  properly  amasses  wealth, 
and  in  a  figurative  sense  he  amasses  knowl- 
edge. To  accumulate  and  to  amass  are  not 
always  the  acts  of  conscious  agents :  things 
may  accumulate  or  amass;  water  or  snow 
accumulates  by  the  continual  accession  of 
fresh  quantities ;  ice  amasses  in  rivers  un- 
til they  are  frozen  over :  so  in  the  moral 
acceptation,  evils,  abuses,  and  the  like,  ac- 
cumulate: corruption  amasses. 

These  odes  are  marked  by  glittering  acciimu- 
lations  of  ungraceful  ornaments.  Johnson. 

Misers  are  generally  characterized  as  men  with- 
out honor  or  without  humanity,  who  live  only  to 
accumulate.  Goldsmith. 

Sir  Francis  Bacon,  by  an  extraordinary  force 
of  nature,  compass  of  thought,  and  indefatiga- 
ble study,  has  amassed  to  himself  such  stores 
of  knowledge  as  we  cannot  look  upon  without 
amazement.  Hughes. 

TO  HEAR,  HEARKEN,  OVERHEAR. 
To  HEAR  is  properly  the  act  of  the 
ear ;  it  is  sometimes  totally  abstracted 
from  the  mind,  when  we  hear  and  do  not 
understand:  to  HEARKEN  is  an  act  of 
the  ear  and  the  mind  in  conjunction ;  it 
implies  an  effort  to  hear,  a  tendency  of 
the  ear:  to  OVERHEAR  is  to  hear  clan- 


HEARTY 


505 


HEAVY 


destinely,  or  unknown  to  the  person  who 
is  heard,  whether  designedly  or  not.  We 
hear  sounds :  we  hearken  for  the  sense  ; 
we  overhear  the  words :  a  quick  ear  liears 
the  smallest  sound ;  a  willing  mind  heark- 
ens to  what  is  said ;  a  prying  cariosity 
leads  to  overhearing. 

I  look'd,  I  listen'd,  dreadful  sounds  I  hear, 
.\nd  the  dire  forms  of  hostile  gods  appear. 

Dryden. 
Cut  aged  Nereus  hearkens  to  his  love. 

Dkyden. 
If  he  fail  of  that, 
He  will  have  other  means  to  cut  you  off; 
I  overheard  him  and  his  practices. 

Shakspeare. 

HEARTY,  WAinr.  SIXCEUE,  CORDIAL. 

HEARTY,  ?".  e.,  having  the  heart  in  a 
thing,  and  WARM  {v.  Fire)  express  a 
stronger  feeling  than  SINCERE  {y.  Can- 
did) ;  CORDIAL,  from  cor;  the  heart,  i.  e., 
according  to  the  heart,  is  a  mixture  of  the 
warm  and  sincere.  There  are  cases  in 
which  it  may  be  peculiarly  proper  to  be 
hearty,  as  when  we  are  supporting  the 
cause  of  religion  and  virtue ;  there  are 
other  cases  in  which  it  is  pecuharly  proper 
to  be  ivarm,  as  when  our  affections  ought 
to  be  roused  in  favor  of  our  friends ;  in  all 
cases  we  ought  to  be  sincere,  ^vhen  we  ex- 
press either  a  sentiment  or  a  feeling ;  it 
is  peculiarly  happy  to  be  on  terms  ot  cor- 
dial regard  with  those  who  stand  in  any 
close  relation  to  us.  The  man  himself 
should  be  hearty;  his  heart  should  be 
warm;  professions  should  be  sincere;  a 
reception  cordial. 

Yet  should  some  neighbor  feel  a  pain 
Just  ill  the  part  where  I  complain, 
How  many  a  message  would  he  send ! 
What  hearty  prayers  that  I  should  mend  ! 

Swift. 
Youth  is  the  season  of  warm  and  generous 
emotions.  Blair. 

We  meet  at  last  in  one  sincere  desire  ; 
His  wish  and  mine  both  prompt  me  to  retire. 

COWPER. 

With  a  gratitude  the  most  cordial,  a  good 

man  looks  up  to  that  Almighty  Benefactor  who 

aims  at  no  end  but  the  happiness  of  those  whom 

he  blesses.  Blair. 

TO  HEAVE,  SWELL. 

HEAVE  is  used  either  transitively  or 
intransitively,  as  a  reflective  or  a  neuter 
verb ;  SWELL  is  used  only  as  a  neuter 
verb.  Heave  implies  raising,  and  swell 
implies  distension :  they  differ  therefore 
very  widely  in  sense,  but  they  sometimes 


agree  in  application.  The  bosom  is  said 
both  to  heave  and  to  swell;  because  it  hap- 
pens that  the  bosom  swells  by  heaving ; 
the  waves  are  likewise  said  to  heave  them- 
selves or  to  swell,  in  which  there  is  a  sim- 
ilar correspondence  between  the  actions : 
otherwise  most  things  which  heave  do  not 
swell,  and  those  which  swell  do  not  heave. 

He  heaves  for  breath,  he  staggers  to  and  fro, 
And  clouds  of  issuing  smoke  his  nostrils  loudly 
blow.  Dryden. 

Meantime  the  mountain  billows,  to  the  clouds 
In  dreadful  tumult  swell\.  surge  above  surge. 

TUOMSON. 

HEAVY,  DULL,  DROWSY. 

HEAVY  is  allied  to  both  DULL  and 
DROWSY,  but  the  latter  have  no  close 
connection  with  each  other. 

Heavy  and  dull  are  employed  as  epi- 
thets both  for  persons  and  things ;  heavy 
characterizes  the  corporeal  state  of  a  per- 
son ;  dull  qualifies  the  spirits  or  the  un- 
derstanding of  the  subject.  A  person 
has  a  heavy  look  whose  temperament 
seems  composed  of  gross  and  weighty 
materials  which  weigh  him  down  and  im- 
pede his  movements  ;  he  has  a  dull  coun- 
tenance in  whom  the  ordinary  brightness 
and  vivacity  of  the  mind  is  wanting. 

Ifeavy  with  age,  Entellus  stands  his  ground, 
But  with  his  warping  body  Avurds  the  wound. 

Dryden. 
0  thou  dull  god  !  Why  liest  thou  with  the  vile 
In  loathsome  beds  :  and  leav'st  the  kingly  couch 
A  Avatch-case  to  a  common  larum  bell  ? 

Shakspeare. 

Heavy  and  drowsy  are  both  employed 
in  the  sense  of  sleepy ;  but  the  former  is 
only  a  particular  state,  the  latter  partic- 
ular or  general ;  all  persons  may  be  oc- 
casionally heavy  or  drowsy ;  some  are  ha- 
bitually drowsy  from  disease :  they  like- 
wise differ  in  degree,  the  latter  being 
much  the  greater  of  the  two ;  and  occa- 
sionally they  are  applied  to  such  things 
as  produce  sleepiness. 

And  drowsy  tinklings  lull  the  distant  fold. 

Gray. 

HEAVY,  BURDENSOME,  WEIGHTY,  PON- 
DEROUS. 
HEAVY,  from  heave,  signifies  the  caus- 
ing to  heave,  or  requiring  to  be  lifted 
up  with  force ;  BURDENSOME  signifies 
having  a  burden;  WEIGHTY,  having  a 
iveight;  and  PONDEROUS,  from  the  Lat- 


HEED 


506 


HEIGHTEN 


in  pondus,  a  weight,  has  the  same  origi- 
nal meaning. 

Heavy  is  the  natural  property  of  some 
bodies ;  burdensome  is  incidental  to  some. 
In  the  vulgar  sense,  things  are  tenned 
heavy  which  are  found  difficult  to  lift,  in 
distinction  from  those  which  are  light  or 
easy  to  be  lifted ;  but  those  things  are 
buj'densome  which  are  too  troublesome  to 
be  carried  or  borne :  many  things,  there- 
fore, are  actually  7icavy  that  are  never 
burdensome;  and  others  are  occasional- 
ly burdensome  that  are  never  Jieavy :  that 
which  is  Jieavy  is  so  whether  lifted  or 
not ;  but  that  which  is  burdensome  must 
be  tnirdensmne  to  some  one  carrying  it : 
hard  substances  are  mostly  heavy;  but 
to  a  weak  person  the  softest  substance 
may  sometimes  be  burdenso)ne  if  he  is 
obliged  to  bear  it ;  things  are  Jieavy  ac- 
cording to  the  difficulty  with  which  they 
are  lifted ;  but  they  are  weiyJdy  accord- 
ing as  they  weiyJi  other  things  down. 
The  Jieavy  is  therefore  indefinite  ;  but 
the  weiyJity  is  definite,  and  something 
positively  great :  what  is  Jieavy  to  one 
may  be  light  to  another ;  but  that  which 
is  weigJity  exceeds  the  ordinary  weight  of 
other  things :  ponderous  expresses  even 
more  than  weigJity^  for  it  includes  also 
the  idea  of  bulk ;  the  ponderous^  there- 
fore, is  that  which  is  so  toeigJdy  and  large 
that  it  cannot  easily  be  moved. 

Though  philosophy  teaches  that  no  element  is 
Jieamj  in  its  own  place,  yet  experience  shows 
that  out  of  its  own  place  it  proves  exceeding  bur- 
ilensome.  South. 

The  sable  troops  along  the  nan-ow  tracks 
Scarce  bear  the  iceightij  burden  on  their  backs. 

Dryden. 

The  diligence  of  an  idler  is  rapid  and  impetu- 
ous, as  ponderous  bodies  forced  into  velocity 
move  with  violence  proportionate  to  their  weight. 

Johnson. 

HEED,  CARE,  ATTENTION. 

HEED  {v.  To  attend)  applies  to  matters 
of  importance  to  one's  moral  conduct ; 
CARE  {v.  Care,  solicitude)  to  matters  of 
minor  import :  a  man  is  required  to  take 
Jieed;  a  child  is  required  to  take  care: 
the  former  exercises  his  understanding 
in  taking  Jieed;  the  latter  exercises  his 
thoughts  and  his  senses  in  taking  cai'e: 
the  former  looks  to  the  remote  and  prob- 
able consequences  of  his  actions,  and  en- 
deavors to  prevent  the  evil  that  may  hap 


'  pen  ;  the  latter  sees  principally  to  the 
thing  that  is  immediately  before  him. 
When  a  young  man  enters  the  world,  he 
must  take  Jieed  lest  he  be  not  ensnared 
by  his  companions  into  vicious  practices  ; 
in  a  slippery  path  we  must  take  care  that 
we  do  not  fall. 

Next  you,  my  servants,  heed  my  strict  com- 
mands ; 
Without  the  walls  a  ruin'd  temple  stands. 

Dryden. 

I  believe  the  hiatus  should  be  avoided  with 

more  care  in  poetry  than  in  oratory.  Pope. 

Heed  has  moreover  the  sense  of  think- 
ing on  what  is  proposed  to  our  notice, 
in  which  it  agrees  with  ATTENTION  {v. 
To  attend) ;  hence  we  speak  of  giving 
Jieed  and  paying  attention :  but  the  for- 
mer is  applied  only  to  that  which  is  con- 
veyed to  us  by  another,  in  the  shape  of 
a  direction,  a  caution,  or  an  instruction  ; 
but  the  latter  is  said  of  everything  which 
we  are  said  to  perform,  A  good  child 
gives  Jieed  to  his  parents  when  they  cau- 
tion him  against  any  dangerous  or  false 
step ;  he  pays  attention  to  the  lesson 
which  is  set  him  to  learn.  He  who  gives 
no  Jieed  to  the  counsels  of  others  is  made 
to  repent  his  folly  by  bitter  experience ; 
he  who  fails  in  paying  attention  cannot 
learn. 

It  is  a  way  of  calling  a  man  a  fool,  when  no 
heed  is  given  to  what  he  says.         L'Estrange. 

He  perceived  nothing  but  silence,  and  signs  of 
attention  to  what  he  would  further  say.  Bacon. 

TO  HEIGHTEN,  RAISE,  AGGRAVATE. 

To  HEIGHTEN  is  to  make  JiigJm-  (v. 
HaugJiiy).  To  RAISE  is  to  cause  to  rise 
{v.  To  arise).  To  AGGRAVATE  {v .  To 
aggravate)  is  to  make  Jieavy.  JMgJiten 
refers  more  to  the  result  of  the  action  of 
making  higJier ;  raise  to  the  mode  :  we 
JidgJiten  a  house  by  raising  the  roof ; 
where  raising  conveys  the  idea  of  setting 
up  aloft,  which  is  not  included  in  the 
M^ord  JieigJiten.  On  the  same  ground  a 
head-dress  may  be  said  to  be  JieigJitened 
which  is  made  JiigJier  than  it  was  before  ; 
and  a  chair  or  a  table  is  raised  that  is 
set  upon  something  else:  but  in  speak- 
ing of  a  wall,  we  may  say  that  it  is  either 
JieigJitened  or  raised.,  because  the  opera- 
tion and  result  must  in  both  cases  be  the 
same.  In  the  improper  sense  of  these 
terms  they  preserve  a  sunilar  distinction : 


HEINOUS 


507 


HELP 


we  heighten  the  value  of  a  thing ;  we 
ravie  its  price  :  we  heighten  the  grandeur 
of  an  object ;  we  raise  a  family. 

Purity  and  virtue  heighten  all  the  powers  of 
fruition.  Blair. 

I  would  have  our  conceptions  raised  by  the 
dignity  of  tliousht  and  sublimity  of  expression, 
rather  than  by  a  train  of  robes  or  a  plume  of 
feathers.  Addison. 

Heighten  and  aggravate  have  connec- 
tion with  each  other  only  in  apphcation 
to  offences  :  the  enormity  of  an  offence 
is  heigJitened^  the  guilt  of  the  offender  is 
aggravated^  by  particular  circumstances. 
The  horrors  of  a  murder  are  heightened 
by  being  committed  in  the  dead  of  the 
night ;  the  guilt  of  the  perpetrator  is  ag- 
gravated by  the  addition  of  ingratitude  to 
murder. 

The  counsels  of  pusillanimity  very  rarely  put 
off,  while  they  are  always  sure  to  aggravate^ 
the  evils  from  which  they  would  fly.        Burke. 

HEINOUS,  FLAGRANT,  FLAGITIOUS, 
ATEOCIOUS. 

HEINOUS,  in  French  haineux^  Greek 
aivoQ  or  ^e(j/oc,  terrible.  FLAGRANT, 
in  li'd-im  Jiagrayis^  burning,  is  a  figurative 
expression  denoting  excessive  and  violent 
in  its  nature.  FLAGITIOUS,  in  Latin 
Jlagitiosics,  from  Jlagitiiim,  signifies  pe- 
culiarly infamous.  ATROCIOUS,  in  Lat- 
in atrox^  cruel,  from  ater^  black,  signifies 
exceedingly  black  in  guilt. 

These  epithets,  which  are  applied  to 
crimes,  seem  to  rise  in  degree.  A  crime 
is  heinous  which  seriously  offends  against 
the  laws  of  men ;  a  sin  is  heinous  Avhich 
seriously  offends  against  the  will  of  God ; 
an  offence  is  flagrant  which  is  in  direct 
defiance  of  established  opinions  and  prac- 
tice :  it  is  Jlagitioiis  if  a  gross  violation 
of  the  moral  law,  or  coupled  with  any 
grossness :  a  crime  is  atrocious  which  is 
attended  with  any  aggravating  circum- 
stances. Lying  is  a  heinous  sin ;  gaming 
and  drunkenness  are  Jiagrard  breaches 
of  the  Divine  law  ;  the  murder  of  a  whole 
family  is  in  the  fullest  sense  atrocious. 

There  are  many  authors  who  have  shown 
wherein  the  malignity  of  a  lie  consists,  and  set 
forth  in  proper  colors  the  heinovsness  of  the 
oflfence.  Addison. 

If  any  flagrant  deed  occur  to  smite  a  man's 
conscience,  on  this  he  cannot  avoid  resting  with 
anxiety  and  terror.  Blair. 


It  is  recorded  of  Sir  Matthew  Hale,  that  he  for 
a  long  time  concealed  the  consecration  of  him- 
self to  the  stricter  duties  of  religion,  lest  by  some 
flagitious  action  he  should  bring  piety  into  dis- 
grace. Johnson. 

The  wickedness  of  a  loose  or  profane  author 
is  more  atrocioua  than  that  of  the  giddy  liber- 
tine. Johnson. 

TO.  HELP,  ASSIST,  AID,  SUCCOR,  RE- 
LIEVE. 
HELP,  in  Saxon  Ixdpan^  German  lielfen^ 
Teutonic  hdlfen,  from  lieil^  whole,  is  con- 
nected with  the  Greek  oX^oc,  happy,  and 
o(pt\\w,  to  do  good  to.  ASSIST,  in  Lat- 
in assisto^  or  ad  and  sisto,  signifies  to 
place  one's  self  by  another  so  as  to  give 
him  our  strength.  AID,  in  Latin  adjuvo, 
that  is,  the  intensive  syllable  ad  and  juvo, 
signifies  to  profit  toward  a  specific  end. 
SIJCCOR,  in  Latin  succm-ro,  to  run  to  the 
help  of  any  one.  RELIEVE,  v.  To  alle- 
viate. 

The  idea  of  communicating  to  the  ad- 
vantage of  another  in  case  of  need  is 
common  to  all  these  terms.  Help  is  the 
generic  term  ;  the  rest  specific :  help  may 
be  substituted  for  the  others,  and  in 
many  cases  where  they  would  not  be  ap- 
plicable. The  first  three  are  employed 
either  to  produce  a  positive  good  or  to 
remove  an  evil ;  the  two  latter  only  to 
remove  an  evil.  We  help  a  person  to 
prosecute  his  work,  or  help  him  out  of  a 
difficulty ;  we  assist  in  order  to  forward 
a  scheme,  or  we  assist  a  person  in  the 
time  of  his  embarrassment;  we  aid  a 
good  cause,  or  we  aid  a  person  to  make 
his  escape ;  we  succor  a  person  who  is 
in  danger ;  we  relieve  him  in  time  of  dis- 
tress. To  help  and  assist  respect  person- 
al service,  the  former  by  corporeal,  the 
latter  by  corporeal  or  mental  labor :  one 
servant  helps  another  by  taking  a  part  in 
his  employment;  one  author  assists  an- 
other in  the  composition  of  his  work. 
We  help  up  a  person's  load;  we  assist 
him  to  rise  when  he  has  fallen :  we  speak 
of  a  Jielpcr  or  a  helpmate  in  mechanical 
employments,  of  an  assistant  to  a  profes- 
sional man. 
Their  strength  united  best  may  help  to  bear. 

POPB. 

'Tis  the  first  sanction  nature  gave  to  man 
Each  other  to  assist  in  Mhat  they  can.  Denham. 

To  assist  and  aid  are  used  for  services 
directly  or  indirectly  performed  ;  but  the 


HELP 


508 


HERETIC 


former  is  said  only  of  individuals,  the 
latter  may  be  said  of  bodies  as  well  as 
individuals.  One  friend  assists  another 
with  his  purse,  with  his  counsel,  his  in- 
terest, and  the  like :  one  person  aids  an- 
other in  carrying  on  a  scheme;  or  one 
king,  or  nation,  aids  another  with  armies 
and  subsidies.  We  come  to  the  assist- 
ance of  a  person  when  he  has  met  with 
an  accident;  we  come  to  his  aid  when 
contending  against  numbers.  Assistance 
is  given,  aid  is  sent. 

She  no  sooner  yielded  to  adultery,  but  she 
agreed  to  assist  in  the  murder  of  her  husband. 

Browne. 
Your  private  right  should  impious  power  invade, 
The  peers  of  Ithaca  would  rise  in  aid.        Pope. 

To  s^iccor  is  a  species  of  immediate 
assistance^  which  is  given  on  the  spur  of 
the  occasion;  the  good  Samaritan  went 
to  the  succor  of  the  man  who  had  fallen 
among  thieves  ;  so  in  like  manner  we 
may  succor  one  who  calls  us  by  his  cries; 
or  we  may  succor  the  poor  whom  we  find 
in  circumstances  of  distress. 

My  father 
Flying  for  succor  to  his  servant  Banister, 
Being  distress'd,  was  by  that  wrett-h  betray'd. 

Shakspeare. 

So  likewise  one  may  succor  a  nation. 

Patroclus  on  the  shore. 
Now  pale  and  dead,  shall  succor  Greece  no  more. 

Pope. 

The  word  relieve  has  nothing  in  com- 
mon with  succor^  except  that  they  both 
express  the  removal  of  pain;  but  the 
latter  does  not  necessarily  imply  any 
mode  by  which  this  is  done,  and  there- 
fore excludes  the  idea  of  personal  inter- 
ference. To  Jielp  is  commonly  an  act  of 
good-nature  or  discretion;  to  relieve  an 
act  of  humanity  or  generosity. 

I  called  out  my  whole  family  to  help  at  saving 
an  after-growth  of  hay.  Goldsmith. 

Compassion  prompts  us  to  relieve  the  wants 
of  our  brethren.  Blaib. 

All  these  terms,  except  succor,  may  be 
applied  to  things  as  well  as  persons ;  we 
may  walk  by  the  Iiclp  of  a  stick,  read 
with  the  assistance  of  glasses,  learn  a 
task  quickly  by  the  aid  of  a  good  mem- 
ory, and  obtain  relief  from  medicine. 

A  man  reads  his  prayers  out  of  a  book,  as  a 
means  to  Jielp  his  understanding  and  direct  his 
expressions.  Stillingfleet. 


Acquaintance  with  method  will  assist  one  in 
ranging  human  affairs.  Watts. 

Wise,  weighty  counsels  aid  a  state  distress'd. 

Pope. 

An  unbeliever  feels  the  whole  pressm-e  of  a 
present  calamity,  without  being  relieved  by  the 
memory  of  anything  that  is  past,  or  the  prospect 
of  anything  that  is  to  come.  Addison. 

HERETIC,  SCHISMATIC,  SECTARIAN  OR 
SECTARY,  DISSENTER,  XON  -  CON- 
FORMIST. 

A  HERETIC  is  the  maintainer  of  lier- 
esy  {v. Heterodox)-  the  SCHISMATIC  is 
the  author  or  promoter  of  schism;  the 
SECTARIAN  or  SECTARY  is  the  mem- 
ber of  a  sect;  the  DISSENTER  is  one 
who  di^cnis  from  an  established  relig- 
ion;  and  the  NON- CONFORMIST  one 
who  does  not  conform  to  an  establish- 
ment. A  man  is  a  heretic  only  for  mat- 
ters of  faith  and  doctrine,  but  he  is  a 
schismatic  in  matters  of  discipline  and 
practice.  The  heretic,  therefore,  is  not 
always  a  schismatic,  nor  the  schismatic  a 
heretic.  Whoever  holds  the  doctrines 
that  are  common  to  the  Roman  Catholic 
and  the  reformed  Churches  is  not  a  here- 
tic in  the  Protestant  sense  of  the  word; 
although  he  may  in  many  outward  for- 
malities be  a  schismatic.  Calvinists  are 
not  heretics,  but  many  among  them  are 
schismatics  ;  on  the  other  hand,  there  are 
many  members  of  the  establishment 
who  hold,  though  they  do  not  avow,  Jie- 
retical  notions. 

When  a  papist  uses  the  woi-d  heretics,  he  gen- 
erally means  Protestants;  when  a  Protestant 
uses  the  word,  he  generally  means  any  person 
wilfully  and  contentiously  obstinate  in  funda- 
mental errors.  Watts. 

The  heretic  is  considered  as  such  with 
regard  to  the  Catholic  Church  or  the 
whole  body  of  Christians,  holding  the 
same  fundamental  principles ;  but  the 
schismatic  and  sectarian  are  considered  as 
such  with  regard  to  particular  bodies 
of  Christians.  Schism,  from  the  Greek 
(Txisw,  to  split,  denotes  an  action,  and 
the  schismatic  is  an  agent  who  splits  for 
himself  in  his  own  individual  capacity : 
the  sectarian  does  not  expressly  perform 
a  part,  he  merely  holds  a  relation ;  he 
does  not  divide  anything  himself,  but 
belongs  to  that  which  is  already  cut  or 
divided.  The  schismatic  therefore  takes 
upon  himself  the  whole  moral  responsi- 


HERETIC 


509 


HESITATE 


bility  of  the  schism;  but  the  sectarian 
does  not  necessarily  take  an  active  part 
in  the  measures  of  his  sect;  whatever 
guilt  attaches  to  schism  attaches  to  the 
schismatic  ;  he  is  a  voluntary  agent,  act- 
ing from  an  erroneous  principle,  if  not 
an  unchristian  temper:  the  sectarian  is 
often  an  involuntary  agent ;  he  follows 
that  to  which  he  has  been  incidentally 
attached.  It  is  possible,  therefore,  to  be 
a  schismatic,  and  not  a  sectarian  ;  as  also 
to  be  a  sectarian,  and  not  a  schismatic. 
Those  professed  members  of  the  estab- 
lishment who  affect  the  title  of  evangel- 
ical, and  wish  to  palm  upon  the  Church 
the  peculiarities  of  the  Calvinistic  doc- 
trine, and  to  ingraft  their  own  modes  and 
forms  into  its  discipline,  are  schismatics, 
but  not  sectariam ;  on  the  other  hand, 
those  who  by  birth  and  education  are  at- 
tached to  a  sect  are  sectarians,  but  not 
always  schismatics.  Consequently,  schis- 
matic is  a  term  of  much  greater  reproach 
than  sectarian. 

The  schismatic  and  sectarian  have  a 
reference  to  any  established  body  of 
Christians  of  any  country ;  but  dissenter 
is  a  term  applicable  only  to  the  inhabi- 
tants of  Great  Britain,  and  bearing  rela- 
tion only  to  the  established  Church  of 
England  :  it  includes  not  only  those  who 
have  individually  and  personally  re- 
nounced the  doctrines  of  the  Church, 
but  those  who  are  in  a  state  of  dissent 
or  difference  from  it.  Dissenters  are  not 
necessarily  either  schismatics  or  sectarians, 
for  British  Roman  Catholics  are  all  dis- 
senters, although  they  are  the  reverse  of 
what  is  understood  by  schismatic  and  sec- 
tarian :  it  is  equally  clear  that  all  schis- 
matics and  sectarians  are  not  dissentei's, 
because  every  established  community  of 
Christians,  all  over  the  world,  have  had 
individuals,  or  smaller  bodies  of  individ- 
uals, setting  themselves  up  against  them : 
the  term  dissenter  being  in  a  great  meas- 
ure technical,  it  may  be  applied  individ- 
ually or  generally  without  conveying  any 
idea  of  reproach ;  the  same  may  be  said 
of  non-conformist,  which  is  a  more  special 
term,  including  only  such  as  do  not  con- 
form to  some  estabUshed  or  national  re- 
ligion :  consequently,  all  members  of  the 
Romish  Church,  or 'of  the  Kirk  of  Scot- 
land, are  excluded  from  the  number  of 
non  -  conformists ;    while    on    the    other 


hand,  all  British -born  subjects  not  ad- 
hering to  these  two  forms,  and  at  the 
same  time  renouncing  the  established 
form  of  their  country,  are  of  this  num- 
ber, among  whom  may  be  reckoned 
Independents,  Presbyterians,  Baptists, 
Quakers,  Methodists,  and  all  other  such 
sects  as  have  been  formed  since  the  Ref- 
ormation. 

The  Schismatics  disturb  tlie  SAveet  peace  of 
our  Church.  Howelt,. 

In  the  house  of  Sir  Samuel  Luke,  one  of  Crom- 
well's otiicers,  Butler  observed  so  much  of  the 
character  of  the  Sectaries  tliat  he  is  said  to  have 
written  or  begun  his  poem  at  this  time. 

Johnson. 

Of  the  Dissenters,  Swift  did  not  wish  to  in- 
fringe the  toleration,  but  he  opposed  their  en- 
croachments. Johnson. 

Watts  is  at  least  one  of  the  few  poets  with 
whom  youth  and  ignorance  may  be  safely 
pleased  ;  and  happy  will  that  reader  be  whose 
mind  is  disposed,  by  his  verses  or  his  prose,  to 
imitate  him  in  all  but  his  non-conformity. 

Johnson. 

TO   HESITATE,  FALTEK,  STAMMER, 
STUTTER. 

HESITATE,  V.  To  demur.  FALTER 
or  FAULTER  seems  to  signify  to  com- 
mit a  fault  or  blunder,  or  it  may  be  a  fre- 
quentative of  to  fall,  signifying  to  stum- 
ble. STAMMER,  in  the  Teutonic  stam- 
mcln,  comes  most  probably  from  the  He- 
brew satem,  to  obstruct.  STUTTER  is 
but  a  variation  of  stammer. 

A  defect  in  utterance  is  the  idea  which 
is  common  in  the  signification  of  all  these 
terms :  they  differ  either  as  to  the  cause 
or  the  mode  of  the  action.  With  regard 
to  the  cause,  a  hesitation  results  from  the 
state  of  the  mind,  and  an  interruption  in 
the  train  of  thoughts ;  falter  arises  from 
a  perturbed  state  of  feeling;  stammer 
and  stutter  arise  either  from  an  incident- 
al circumstance,  or  more  commonly  from 
a  physical  defect  in  the  organs  of  utter- 
ance. A  person  who  is  not  in  the  habit 
of  public  speaking,  or  of  collecting  his 
thoughts  into  a  set  form,  will  be  apt  to 
hesitate  even  in  familiar  conversation  ;  he 
who  first  addresses  a  public  assembly  will 
be  apt  to  falter.  Children  who  first  be- 
gin to  read  will  stammer  at  hard  words : 
and  one  who  has  an  impediment  in  his 
speech  will  stutter  when  he  attempts  to 
speak  in  a  hurry. 

With  regard  to  the  mode  or  degree 


HETERODOXY 


510 


HIGH 


of  the  action,  hesitate  expresses  less  than 
falter ;  stammer  less  than  stutter.  The 
slightest  difficulty  in  uttering  words  con- 
stitutes a  hesitation  ;  a  pause  or  the  rep- 
etition of  a  word  may  be  termed  hesitat- 
ing: but  to  falter  supposes  a  failure  in 
the  voice  as  well  as  the  lips  when  they 
refuse  to  do  their  office.  Stammering 
and  stuttering  are  confined  principally  to 
the  useless  moving  of  the  mouth ;  he  who 
stammers  brings  forth  sounds,  but  not  the 
right  sounds,  without  trials  and  efforts ; 
he  who  stutters  remains  for  some  time 
in  a  state  of  agitation  without  uttering  a 
sound. 

To  look  with  solicitude  and  speak  with  hesi- 
tation is  attainable  at  will ;  but  the  show  of 
wisdom  is  ridiculous  when  there  is  nothing  to 
cause  doubt,  as  that  of  valor,  when  there  is  noth- 
ing to  be  feared.  Johnson. 

And  yet  was  every  fatiUering  tongue  of  man, 

Almighty  Father !  silent  in  thy  praise. 

Thy  works  themselves  would  raise  a  general 

voice.  Thomson. 

Lagean  juice 
Will  stavinVring  tongues  and  stagg'ring  feet 

produce.  Dbyden. 

HETERODOXY,  HERESY. 

HETERODOXY,  from  the  Greek  ^npoq 
and  do'it]^  signifies  another  or  a  differ- 
ent doctrine.  HERESY,  from  the  Greek 
aiptaiQ,  a  choice,  signifies  an  opinion 
adopted  by  individual  choice. 

To  be  of  a  different  persuasion  is  het- 
erodoxy;  to  have  a  faith  of  one's  own  is 
heresy;  the  heterodoxy  characterizes  the 
opinions  formed ;  the  Jieresy  character- 
izes the  individual  forming  the  opinion : 
the  heterodoxy  exists  independently  and 
for  itself ;  the  Jieresy  sets  itself  up  against 
others.  As  all  division  supposes  error 
either  on  one  side  or  on  both,  the  words 
heterodoxy  and  Jieresy  are  applied  only  to 
human  opinions,  and  strictly  in  the  sense 
of  a  false  opinion,  formed  in  distinction 
from  that  which  is  better  founded ;  but 
the  former  respects  any  opinions,  impor- 
tant or  otherwise,  the  latter  refers  only 
to  matters  of  importance:  the  Jieresy  is 
therefore  a  fundamental  error.  There 
has  been  much  heterodoxy  in  the  Chris- 
tian world  at  all  times,  and  among  these 
have  been  Jieresies  denying  the  plainest 
and  most  serious  truths  which  have  been 
acknowledged  by  the  great  body  of  Chris- 
tians since  the  Apostles. 


All  wrong  notions  in  religion  are  ranked  under 
the  general  name  of  heterodox.  Golding. 

Heterodoxies,  false  doctrines,  yea,  and  here- 
sies, may  be  propagated  by  prayer  as  well  as 
preaching.  Bull. 

HIDEOUS,  GHASTLY,  GRIM,  GRISLY. 

HIDEOUS  comes  probably  from  Jiide, 
signifying  fit  only  to  be  hidden  from  the 
view.  GHASTLY  signifies  like  a  ghost. 
GRIM  is  in  German  grimm,  fierce.  GRIS- 
LY, from  grizzle,  signifies  grizzled,  or  mot- 
ley colored. 

An  unseemly  exterior  is  characterized 
by  these  terms  ;  but  the  hideous  respects 
natural  objects,  and  the  gJiastly  more 
properly  that  which  is  supernatural,  or 
what  resembles  it.  A  mask  with  mon- 
strous grinning  features  looks  Jiideous  ;  a 
human  form  with  a  visage  of  death-like 
paleness  is  ghastly.  The  grim  is  appli- 
cable only  to  the  countenance ;  dogs  or 
wild  beasts  may  look  very  grim:  grisly 
refers  to  the  whole  form,  but  particular- 
ly to  the  color ;  as  blackness  or  darkness 
has  always  something  terrific  in  it,  a.  gris- 
ly figure  having  a  monstrous  assemblage 
of  dark  color,  is  particularly  calculated 
to  strike  terror.  Hideous  is  applicable 
to  objects  of  hearing  also,  as  a  Jiideous 
roar;  but  the  rest  to  objects  of  sight 
only. 

From  the  broad  margin  to  the  centre  grev.^ 
Shelves,  rocks,  and  whirlpools,  hideous  to  the 
view.  Falconeu. 

And  Death 
Grinn'd  horribly  a  ghastly  smile.  Milton. 

Even  hell's  grim  king  Alcides'  pow'r  confess'd. 

Pope. 
All  parts  resound  with  tumults,  plaints,  and  fears, 
And  grisly  death  in  sundry  shapes  appears. 

POFE. 

HIGH,  TALL,  LOFTY. 

HIGH,  in  German  Jioch,  comes  from 
the  Hebrew  agag,  to  be  JiigJi.  TALL,  in 
Welsh  tal,  from  the  Hebrew  talal,  to  ele- 
vate. LOFTY  is  doubtless  derived  from 
lift,  in  the  sense  of  lifted  {v.  To  lift). 

IligJi  is  the  term  in  most  general  use, 
which  seems  likewise  in  the  most  un- 
qualified manner  to  express  the  idea  of 
extension  upward,  which  is  common  to 
them  all.  Whatever  is  tall  and  lofty  is 
JiigJi,  but  everything  is  not  tall  or  lofty 
which  is  Jiigh.  Tall  and  lofty  both  des- 
ignate a  more  than  ordinary  degree  of 
JieigJd ;  but  tall  is  peculiarly  applicable 


HINDER 


611 


HINDER 


to  what  shoots  up  or  stands  up  in  a  per- 
pendicular direction :  while  lofty  is  said 
of  that  which  is  extended  in  breadth  as 
well  as  in  JmgJd ;  that  which  is  lifted 
up  or  raised  by  an  accretion  of  matter 
or  an  expansion  in  the  air.  By  this  rule 
we  say  that  a  house  is  high,  a  chimney 
tall,  a  room  lofhj.  With  the  high  is  as- 
sociated no  idea  of  what  is  striking ;  but 
the  taU  is  coupled  with  the  aspiring,  or 
that  which  strives  to  out-top:  the  lofty 
is  always  coupled  with  the  grand,  and 
that  which  commands  admiration. 

High  at  their  head  he  saw  the  chief  appear, 
And  bold  Merlon  to  excite  their  rear.  Tope. 

Prostrate  on  earth  tlieir  Ijeauteous  bodies  la\'. 
Like  nwuntain  firs,  as  tall  and  straight  as  they. 

Tope. 
E'en  now,  0  king !  'tis  giv'n  thee  to  destroy 
The  lojty  tow'rs  of  wide-extended  Troy,     Pope. 

High  and  lofty  have  a  moral  accepta- 
tion, but  tall  is  taken  in  the  natural  sense 
only:  high  and  lofty  are  applied  to  per- 
sons or  what  is  personal,  with  the  same 
difference  in  degree  as  before:  a  lofty 
title  or  lofty  pretension  conveys  more 
than  a  high  title  or  a  high  pretension. 
Men  of  high  rank  should  have  high  ideas 
of  virtue  and  personal  dignity,  and  keep 
themselves  clear  from  everything  low 
and  mean:  a  lofty  ambition  often  soars 
too  Mgh  to  serve  the  purpose  of  its  pos- 
sessor, whose  fail  is  the  greater  when  he 
finds  himself  compelled  to  descend. 

Wlien  you  are  tried  in  scandal's  court, 

Stand  high  in  honor,  wealth,  or  wit. 

All  others  who  inferior  sit 

Conceive  tliemselves  in  conscience  bound 

To  join  and  drag  you  to  the  ground.  Swift. 

Without  thee,  nothing  loffy  can  I  sing ; 

Come  then,  and  with  tliyself  thy  genius  bring. 

Dkyden. 

TO  HINDER,  PREVENT,  IMPEDE,  OB- 
STRUCT. 

HINDER,  from  hind  or  behind,  signi-. 
fies  to  pull  or  cause  to  be  behind.  PRE- 
VENT, from  prce  and  venio,  to  come  be- 
fore, signifies  to  hinder  by  coming  before, 
or  to  cross  another  by  the  anticipation 
of  his  purpose.  IMPJEDE,  from  in  and 
pedes,  signifies  to  come  between  a  person's 
feet  and  entangle  him  in  his  progress. 
OBSTRUCT,  from  oh  and  struo,  signifies 
to  set  up  something  in  his  way,  to  block 
tiie  passage. 

Hinder  is  the  most  general  of  these 


terms,  as  it  conveys  little  more  than  the 
idea  which  is  common  to  them  all,  name- 
ly, that  of  keeping  one  from  his  purpose. 
To  Mnder  is  commonly  said  of  that  which 
is  rendered  impracticable  only  for  the 
time  being,  or  merely  delayed ;  prevent  is 
said  of  that  which  is  rendered  altogether 
impracticable.  A  person  is  hindered  by 
the  weather  and  his  various  engagements 
from  reaching  a  place  at  the  time  he  in- 
tended ;  he  is  pjrevented  but  not  Mndered 
by  ill  health  from  going  thither  at  all. 
If  a  friend  calls,  he  Mnders  me  from  fin- 
ishing the  letter  which  I  was  writing;  if 
I  wish  to  prevent  my  son  from  reading 
any  book  I  keep  it  out  of  his  way.  To 
Mnder  is  an  act  of  the  moment,  it  sup- 
poses no  design ;  prevent  is  a  premedi- 
tated act,  deliberated  upon,  and  adopted 
for  general  purposes :  the  former  is  ap- 
plied only  to  the  movements  of  any  par- 
ticular individual,  the  latter  to  events  and 
circumstances.  I  Mnder  a  person  who  is 
running,  if  I  lay  hold  of  his  arm  and  make 
him  walk :  it  is  the  object  of  every  good 
government  to  prevent  offences  rather 
than  to  punish  offenders.  In  ordinary 
discourse  these  words  fall  very  much 
into  one  another,  when  the  circum- 
stances of  the  case  do  not  sufficiently 
define  whether  the  action  in  hand  be 
altogether  suspended,  or  only  suspended 
for  a  time;  but  the  above  explanation 
must  make  it  very  clear  that  to  hiitder,  in 
its  proper  sense  and  application,  is  but  to 
stop  in  the  progress,  and  prevent  to  stop 
in  the  outset 

It  is  much  easier  to  keep  owrseh-es  void  of  re- 
sentment than  to  restrain  it  from  excess  when  it 
has  gained  admission.  To  use  the  illustration  of 
an  excellent  author,  we  can  prevent  the  begin- 
nings of  some  things,  whose  progress  afterward 
we  cannot  Mnder,  Holland. 

To  Impede  and  obdnict  are  a  species  of 
hindering  which  is  said  rather  of  things 
than  of  persons :  /under  is  said  of  both  ; 
but  hinder  is  commonly  employed  in  re- 
gard to  trifling  matters,  or  such  as  retard 
a  person's  proceedings  in  the  smallest 
degree;  impede  and  obstruct  are  acts  of 
greater  importance,  or  produce  a  still 
greater  degree  of  delay.  A  person  is 
hindered  in  his  work,  although  neither 
impeded  iior  obstructed;  but  the  quantity 
of  artillery  and  baggage  which  is  attach- 
ed to  an  army  will  greatly  impede  it  in  its 


HINDER 


512 


HINT 


march ;  aud  the  trees  which  are  thrown 
across  the  roads  will  obstruct  its  march. 
Hirtderances  always  suppose  the  agency  of 
a  person,  either  of  the  one  who  hmders, 
or  the  one  who  is  hindered:  but  impedi- 
ments and  obstructions  may  be  employed 
with  regard  to  the  operations  of  nature 
on  inanimate  objects.  Cold  impedes  the 
growth  of  plants ;  a  dam  obstructs  the 
course  of  water. 

I  am  not  gamesome ;  I  do  lack  rome  part 
Of  that  quick  spirit  that  is  in  Aiitliony  ; 
Let  me  not  hinder,  Cassius,  your  desires. 
I'll  leave  you.  Shakspeare. 

Truth  was  ]>rovoked  to  see  herself  thus  baffled 
and  impeded  by  an  enemy  whom  she  looked  on 
with  contempt.  Johnson. 

This  path  you  say  is  hid  in  endless  night, 
'Tis  self  conceit  alone  obstructn  your  sight. 

Jenyns. 
TO   HINDER,  STOP. 

HINDER  {v.  To  hinder)  refers  solely  to 
the  prosecution  of  an  object :  STOP,  sig- 
nifying to  make  to  stand,  refers  simply  to 
the  cessation  of  motion ;  we  may  be  hi7i- 
dered,  therefore,  by  being  stopped ;  but  we 
may  also  be  hindered  without  being  ex- 
pressly stopped,  and  we  may  be  stopped 
without  being  hindered.  If  the  stoppage 
do  not  interfere  with  any  other  object  in 
view,  it  is  a  stoppage,  but  not  a  hiiulerance  ; 
as  when  we  are  stojyped  by  a  friend  while 
walking  for  pleasure :  but  if  stopp/cd  by  an 
idler  in  the  midst  of  urgent  business,  so 
as  not  to  be  able  to  proceed  according  to 
our  business,  this  is  both  a  stopjyage  and 
a.  hinderance :  on  the  other  hand,  if  we  are 
interrupted  in  the  regular  course  of  our 
proceeding,  but  not  compelled  to  stand 
still  or  give  up  our  business  for  any  time, 
this  may  be  a  hinderance,  but  not  a  stop- 
page: in  this  manner,  the  conversation 
of  others  in  the  midst  of  our  business 
may  considerably  retard  its  progress,  and 
so  far  hinder,  but  not  expressly  put  a  stop 
to,  the  whole  concern. 

Is  it  not  the  height  of  wisdom  and  goodness  too 
to  hinder  the  consummation  of  those  soul-wast- 
ing sins,  by  obliging  us  to  withstand  them  in  their 
first  infancy  ?  South. 

A  signal  omen  stopped  the  passing  host, 
Their  martial  fury  in  their  wonder  lost.      Pope. 

TO  HINT,  SUGGEST,  INTIMATE,  INSIN- 
UATE. 
HINT,  V.  To  allude.      SUGGEST,  v.  To 
allude.     To  INTIMATE  is  to  maVe  one 


intimi.te,  or  specially  acquainted  with,  to 
communicate  one's  most  inward  thoughts. 
INSINUATE,  from  the  Latin  sinu,<i,  the 
bosom,  is  to  introduce  gently  into  the 
mind  of  another. 

All  these  terms  denote  indirect  expres- 
sions of  what  passes  in  one's  own  mind. 
We  hint  at  a  thing  from  fear  and  uncer- 
tainty ;  we  SUGGEST  a  thing  from  pru- 
dence and  modesty ;  we  intimate  a  thing 
from  indecision;  a  thing  is  insinuated 
from  artifice.  A  person  who  wants  lo 
get  at  the  certain  knowledge  of  any  cir- 
cumstance hints  at  it  frequently  in  the 
presence  of  those  who  can  give  him  the 
information ;  a  man  who  w  ill  not  offend 
others  by  an  assumption  of  superior  wis- 
dom suggests  his  ideas  on  a  subject,  in- 
stead of  setting  them  forth  with  confi- 
dence ;  when  a  person's  mind  is  not  made 
up  on  any  future  action,  he  only  intimates 
what  may  be  done ;  he  who  has  anything 
offensive  to  communicate  to  another,  will 
choose  to  insinuate  it,  rather  than  declare 
it  in  express  terms.  Hints  are  thrown 
out ;  they  are  frequently  characterized  as 
broken  :  suggestions  are  offered ;  they  are 
frequently  termed  idle  or  ill-grounded:  i^i- 
timaiions  are  given,  and  are  either  slight 
or  broad  :  insinuations  are  thrown  out ; 
they  are  commonly  designated  as  slander- 
ous, malignant,  and  the  like. 

Willing  to  wound,  and  j-et  afraid  to  strike, 
Just  hint  a  fault,  and  hesitate  dislike.         Pope. 

We  must  suggest  to  the  jjcople,  in  what  hatred 
He  still  hath  held  them.  Shakspeare. 

'Tis  lleav'n  itself  that  points  out  an  hereafter, 
And  intimates  eternity  to  man.  Addison. 

He  had  so  subtle  a  M-ay  of  interrogating,  and, 
under  the  notions  of  doubts,  «?!.stw««^e«fir  his  ob- 
jections, tluit  he  infused  his  own  opinions  into 
those  from  whom  he  ]jretended  to  learn  and  re- 
ceive them.  Clarendon. 

To  hint  is  taken  either  in  a  bad  or  an 
indifferent  sense ;  it  is  commonly  resorted 
to  by  tale-bearers,  mischief-makers,  and 
all  who  want  to  talk  of  more  than  they 
know.  To  suggest  is  oftener  used  in  the 
good  than  the  bad  sense :  as  to  suggest 
doubts,  queries,  difficulties,  or  improve- 
ments in  matters  of  opinion,  is  truly  laud- 
able, particularly  for  young  persons  ;  but 
to  suggest  anything  to  the  disadvantage  of 
another  is  even  worse  than  to  speak  ill 
of  him  openly,  for  it  bespeaks  cowardice 
as  well  as  ill-nature.    To  intimate  is  taken 


HIRELING 


513 


HOLD 


either  in  a  good  or  an  indifferent  sense ; 
it  commonly  passes  between  relatives  or 
persons  closely  connected  in  the  commu- 
nication of  their  half-formed  intentions 
or  of  doubtful  intelligence;  but  to  hisin- 
uate  is  always  taken  in  a  bad  sense ;  it  is 
the  resource  of  an  artful  and  malignant 
enemy  to  wound  the  reputation  of  anoth- 
er, whom  he  does  not  dare  openly  to  ac- 
cuse. A  person  is  said  to  take  a  hint^  to 
follow  a  suggestion^  to  receive  an  intima- 
tion^ to  disregard  an  hisinuation. 

It  is  a  mistake  to  iniag:ine  tliat  creeds  were,  at 
first,  intended  to  teach  in  full  and  explicit  terms 
all  that  should  be  necessary  to  be  believed  by 
Christians.  They  were  designed  rather  for  hints 
and  minutes  of  the  main  "ci-edenda." 

Wateuland. 

Avarice  replied,  that  he  looked  upon  Plenty 
(the  first  minister  of  his  antagonist)  to  be  a  much 
more  destructive  counsellor  than  Poverty,  for  that 
he  was  perpetually  HiiggeMing  pleasures. 

Addison. 

It  was  his  saying,  and  it  did  liim  no  good,  that 
he  was  none  of  tiie  x(i\)X\\\&,intim(ttin()  that  he 
could  not  creep  cm  the  ground,  and  that  the  court 
was  not  his  element.  Naunton. 

Let  it  not  be  thought  that  what  is  here  said  iii- 
sinuates  anything  to  the  discredit  of  Greek  and 
Latin  criticism.  Warburton. 

IIIKELING,  MERCENARY. 

HIRELING,  from  hire,  and  MERCE- 
NARY, from  merces,  wages,  are  applied 
to  any  one  who  follows  a  sordid  employ- 
ment ;  but  hireling  may  sometimes  be 
taken  in  its  proper  and  less  reproachful 
sense,  for  one  w^io  is  hired  as  a  servant 
to  perform  an  allotted  work  ;  but  in  gen- 
eral they  are  both  reproachful  epithets : 
the  former  having  particular  reference  to 
the  meanness  of  the  employment,  and  the 
latter  to  the  sordid  character  of  the  per- 
son. Hireling  prints  are  those  which  are 
in  the  pay  of  a  party ;  a  mercenarg  prin- 
ciple will  sometimes  actuate  men  in  the 
highest  station. 

It  was  not  his  carrying  the  bag  Avliich  made 
Judas  a  thief  and  a  hireling.  South. 

These  soldiers  were  not  citizens,  but  mercena- 
ry, sordid  deserters.  Buiike. 

TO  HOLD,  KEEP,  DETAIN,  RETAIN. 

HOLD,  Saxon  hcalden,  Teutonic,  etc., 
holden,  like  the  Greek  kvjXviu,  comes  from 
the  Hebrew  col,  to  restrain.  KEEP  comes 
in  all  probability,  like  the  Latin  capio,  to 
lay  hold  of,  from  the  Hebrew  caph,  the 
22* 


hollow  of  the  hand.  DETAIN  and  RE- 
TAIN  both  come  from  the  Latin  te7ieo,  to 
/told ;  the  first  signifies,  by  virtue  of  the 
particle  de,  to  hold  from  another  ;  the  sec- 
ond, by  virtue  of  the  particle  re,  to  hold 
back  for  one's  self. 

To  hold  is  a  physical  act ;  it  requires  a 
degree  of  bodily  strength,  or  at  least  the 
use  of  the  limbs ;  to  keep  is  simply  to  have 
by  one  at  one's  pleasure.  The  having  in 
one's  power  so  that  it  shall  not  go  is  the 
leading  idea  in  the  signification  of  hold  ; 
the  durability  of  having  is  the  leading 
idea  in  the  word  keep:  we  may  hold  a 
thing  only  for  a  moment ;  but  what  we 
keep  we  keep  for  a  time.  On  the  other 
hand,  we  may  keep  a  thing  by  holding,  al- 
though we  may  keep  it  by  various  other 
means :  we  may  therefore  hold  without 
keeping,  and  we  may  keep  without  Jwlding. 
A  servant  Jiolds  a  thing  in  his  hand  for 
it  to  be  seen,  but  he  does  not  keep  it ;  he 
gives  it  to  his  master,  Avho  puts  it  into  his 
pocket,  and  consequently  keeps,  but  does 
not  liold  it.  A  thing  may  be  held  in  the 
hand,  or  kept  in  the  hand  ;  in  the  former 
case,  the  pressure  of  the  hand  is  an  es- 
sential part  of  the  action,  but  in  the  lat- 
ter case  it  is  simply  a  contingent  part  of 
the  action :  the  hand  holds,  but  the  per- 
son keeps  it.  What  is  held  is  fixed  in 
position,  but  what  is  kept  is  left  loose,  or 
otherwise,  at  the  will  of  the  individual. 
Things  are  held  by  men  in  their  hands,  by 
beasts  in  their  claws  or  mouths,  by  birds 
in  their  beaks;  things  are  kept  by  peo- 
ple either  about  their  persons  or  in  their 
houses,  according  to  convenience. 

France,  thou  mayst  hold  a  serpent  by  the  tongue, 

A  fasting  tiger  safer  by  the  tooth, 

Than  keep  in  peace  that  hand  which  thou  dost 

hold.  SlIAKSPEAKE. 

Detain  and  retain  are  modes  of  keep- 
ing;  the  former  signifies  keeping  back 
what  belongs  to  another ;  the  latter  sig- 
nifies keeping  a  long  time  for  one's  own 
purpose.  A  person  may  be  either  held, 
kept,  detained,  or  retained:  when  he  is 
held,  he  is  hdd  contrary  to  his  will  by 
the  Imnd  of  another ;  as  suspected  per- 
sons  are  lield  by  the  officers  of  justice, 
that  they  may  not  make  their  escape :  he 
is  kqyt,  if  he  stops  in  any  place,  by  the 
desire  of  another;  as  a  man  is  kepi  in 
prison  until  his  innocence  is  proved;  or 
a  child  is  kepi,  at  school,  until  he  has  fia- 


HOLD 


514 


HOLD 


ished  his  education :  he  is  detained  if  he 
be  kept  away  from  any  place  to  which  he 
is  going,  or  frohi  any  person  to  whom  he 
belongs ;  as  the  servant  of  another  is 
detained  to  take  back  a  letter ;  or  one  is 
detained  by  business,  so  as  to  be  prevent- 
ed attending  to  an  appointment:  a  per- 
son is  retained  who  is  kept  for  a  continu- 
ance in  the  service  of  another ;  as  some 
servants  are  said  to  be  retained,  while  oth- 
ers are  dismissed. 

Too  late  it  was  for  satyr  to  be  told 

Or  ever  hope  recover  her  again  : 

In  vain  he  seeks,  that  having  cannot  Jiold. 

Spenser. 
That  I  may  know  what  keeps  you  here  with  me. 

Dkyden. 

He  has  described  the  passion  of  Calypso,  and 
the  Indecent  advances  she  made  to  detain  him 
from  his  country.  Browne. 

Having  the  address  to  retain  the  conquest  she 
had  made,  she  kept  possession  of  his  love  with- 
out any  rival  for  many  years.  Robertson. 

Things  are  Iicld  in  the  improper  sense : 
they  are  kejjt,  detained,  and  retained  in 
the  proper  sense.  A  money-lender  holds 
the  property  of  others  in  pledge;  the 
idea  of  a  temporary  and  partial  action 
is  here  expressed  by  hold,  in  distinction 
from  keep,  which  is  used  to  express 
something  definite  and  permanent:  the 
money-lender  keeps  the  property  as  his 
own,  if  the  borrower  forfeits  it  by  breach 
of  contract.  When  a  person  purchases 
anything,  he  is  expected  to  keep  it,  or 
pay  the  value  of  the  thing  ordered,  if  the 
tradesman  fulfil  his  part  of  the  engage- 
ment. What  is  dctahied  is  kept  either 
contrary  to  the  will,  or  without  the  con- 
sent, of  the  possessor:  when  things  are 
suspected  to  be  stolen,  the  officers  have 
the  right  of  detairiing  them  until  inquiry 
be  instituted.  What  is  retained  is  con- 
tinued to  be  kept ;  it  supposes,  however, 
some  alteration  in  the  terms  or  circum- 
stances under  which  it  is  kept:  a  person 
retains  his  seat  in  a  coach,  notwithstand- 
ing he  finds  it  disagreeable :  or  a  lady 
retains  some  of  the  articles  of  millinery, 
which  are  sent  for  her  choice,  but  she 
returns  the  rest. 

Assuredly  it  is  more  shame  for  a  man  to  lose 
thar  which  he  hokleththan  to  fail  in  getting  that 
which  he  never  had.  Hayward. 

Tliis  charge  I  keep  until  my  appointed  day 
Of  rendering  up.  AIilton. 

Haste!  goddess, haste  !  the  flying  host  detain, 
Nor  let  one  sail  be  hoisted  on  the  main.      Tope. 


Let  me  retain 
The  name  and  all  th'  addition  to  a  king. 

Shakspeak:^. 

All  are  used  in  a  moral  application  ex- 
cept detain;  in  this  case  they  are  mark- 
ed  by  a  similar  distinction.  A  person  is 
said  to  Iiold  an  office,  by  which  simple 
possession  is  implied :  he  may  hold  it  for 
a  long  or  a  short  time,  at  the  will  of 
others,  or  by  his  own  will,  which  are  not 
marked  :  he  keeps  a  situation,  or  he  keeps 
his  post,  by  which  his  continuance  in  tlie 
situation,  or  at  the  post,  are  denoted :  but 
to  say  he  retains  his  office,  signifies  that 
he  might  have  given  it  up,  or  lost  it, 
had  he  not  been  led  to  continue  in  it. 
In  like  manner,  with  regard  to  one's  sen- 
timents or  feelings,  a  man  is  said  to  hold 
certain  opinions,  which  are  ascribed  to 
him  as  a  part  of  his  creed ;  he  keeps  the 
opinions  which  no  one  can  induce  him  to 
give  up;  he  retains  his  old  attachments, 
notwithstanding  the  lapse  of  years  and 
change  of  circumstances  which  have  in- 
tervened, and  were  naturally  calculated 
to  wean  him  from  them. 

It  is  a  certain  sign  of  a  wise  government,  when 
it  can  hold  men's  hearts  by  hopes.  Bacon. 

The  proof  is  best  when  men  keep  their  au- 
thority toward  their  children,  but  not  their  purse. 

Bacon. 
Ideas  are  retained  by  renovation  of  that  im- 
pression which  time  is  always  wearing  away. 

Johnson. 

TO  HOLD,  OCCUPY,  POSSESS. 

HOLD,  V.  To  hold.  OCCUPY,  in  Latin 
occicpo,  or  oc  and  capio,  to  hold  or  keep, 
so  that  it  cannot  be  held  by  others,  or 
fill  a  space,  so  that  it  cannot  be  filled  by 
any  other  object.  POSSESS,  in  Latin 
possideo,  or  potis  and  sedeo,  signifies  to  sit 
as  master  of. 

We  hold  a  thing  for  a  long  or  a  short 
time ;  avc  occupjy  it  for  a  permanence : 
we  hold  it  for  ourselves  or  others ;  we 
occupy  it  only  for  ourselves :  we  hold  it 
for  various  purposes  ;  we  occupy  only  for 
the  purpose  of  converting  it  to  our  pri- 
vate use.  Thus  a  person  may  hold  an 
estate,  or,  which  is  the  same  thing,  the 
title-deeds  to  an  estate,  pro  tempore,  for 
another  person's  benefit ;  but  he  occupies 
an  estate  if  he  enjoys  the  fruit  of  it.  On 
the  other  hand,  to  occnpy  is  only  to  hold 
under  a  certain  compact ;  but  to  possess 
is  to  hold  as  one's  own.     The  tenant  oc- 


HOLD 


515 


HOLD 


c^ipies  the  farm  when  he  holds  it  by  a  cer- 
tain lease,  and  cultivates  it  for  his  sub- 
sistence :  but  the  landlord  possesses  the 
farm,  possessing  the  right  to  let  it,  and  to 
receive  the  rent.  We  may  /wld  by  force, 
or  fraud,  or  right;  we  occupy  either  by 
force  or  right ;  we  possess  only  by  right. 

He  (tlie  eagle)  drives  them  from  his  fort,  the  tow- 
ering seat, 
For  ages,  of  his  empire,  which  in  peace 
Unstain'd  lie  Jiolds.  Thomson. 

If  the  title  of  occupier  he  good  in  a  land  un- 
peopled, why  should  it  be  bad  accounted  in  a 
country  peopled  thinly  ?  Ealeigh. 

But  now  the  feather'd  youth  their  former  bounds 
Ardent  disdain,  and,  weighing  oft  their  Avings, 
Demand  the  free  possession  of  the  sky. 

Thomson. 

Hence  we  say,  figuratively,  to  hold  a 
person  in  esteem  or  contempt,  to  occupy 
a  person's  attention  or  a  place,  or  to  pos- 
sess one's  affection. 

I,  as  a  stranger  to  my  heart  and  me, 
Hold  thee  from  this  forever.  Suakspeare. 

He  must  assert  infinite  generations  before  that 
first  deluge,  and  then  the  earth  could  not  receive 
them,  but  the  infinite  bodies  of  men  must  occupy 
an  infinite  space.  Bentley. 

Of  fortune's  f:ivor  long  possesa'd^ 
tie  was  in  one  fair  daugliter  only  bless'd. 

Dryden. 

TO  HOLD,  SUPPORT,  MAINTAIN. 

HOLD  {v.  To  hold,  keep)  is  here,  as  in 
the  former  article,  a  term  of  very  general 
import.  SUPPORT  (v.  To  countenance) 
and  MAINTAIN  {v.  To  assist,  maintain) 
include  the  idea  of  holding  with  other 
collateral  ideas  in  their  signification. 

Hold  and  support  are  employed  in  the 
proper  sense,  maintain  in  the  improper 
sense.  To  hold  is  a  term  unqualified  by 
any  circumstance ;  we  may  hold  a  thing 
in  any  direction,  hold  it  up  or  down,  in  a 
straight  or  oblique  direction :  support  is 
a  species  of  holding  up  ;  to  hold  up,  how- 
ever, is  a  personal  act,  or  a  direct  effort 
of  the  individual ;  to  support  may  be  an 
indirect  and  a  passive  act ;  he  who  hold's 
anything  up  keeps  it  in  an  upright  post- 
ure by  the  exertion  of  his  strength ; 
he  who  supports  a  thing  only  bears  its 
weight,  or  suffers  it  to  rest  upon  himself : 
persons  or  voluntary  agents  can  hold  up ; 
inanimate  objects  may  support:  a  ser- 
vant holds  up  a  child  that  it  may  see ;  a 
pillar  sfiipports  a  building. 


Oh  who  can  Jtold  a  fire  in  his  hand 
By  thinking  on  the  frosty  Caucasus  ?  - 

SHAKSFEAltt. 

Man,  like  the  gen'rous  vine,  supported  lives. 
The  strength  he  gains  is  from  the  embrace  he 
gives.  Pope. 

In  the  figurative  application  a  person 
is  said  to  hold  power  for  himself,  but  to 
support  the  authority  of  another,  or  to 
have  one's  own  mind  supported  by  cir- 
cumstances or  reflections.  To  maintain 
is  to  hold  firmly  or  with  vigor. 

The  usurpation  which,  in  order  to  subvert  an- 
cient institutions,  has  destroyed  ancient  princi- 
ples, will  Jiold  power  by  arts  similar  to  those  by 
which  it  has  acquired  it.  Burke. 

Nothing  can  support  the  minds  of  the  guilty 
from  drooping.  South. 

Who  then  is  free  ?    The  wise,  who  well  main- 
tains 
An  empire  o'er  himself.  Francis. 

These  terms  are  all  applied  to  the  opin- 
ions with  a  similar  distinction.  Opinions 
are  held  and  maintained  as  one's  own, 
they  are  supported  when  they  are  anoth- 
er's. We  hold  and  maintain  whatever 
we  believe.  We  support  the  belief  or  doc- 
trine of  another,  or  what  we  ourselves 
have  asserted  and  maintained  at  a  for- 
mer time.  What  is  held  is  held  by  the 
act  of  the  mind  within  itself,  and  as  re- 
gards itself,  without  reference  to  others ; 
but  what  is  maintainM  and  supported  is 
openly  declared  to  be  held ;  it  is  main- 
tained with  others  or  against  others ;  it  is 
supported  in  an  especial  manner  against 
others ;  it  may  be  mairitained  by  simple 
declaration  or  assertions  ;  it  is  supported 
by  argument. 

It  was  a  notable  observation  of  a  wise  father, 
that  those  which  held  and  persuaded  pressure 
of  consciences  were  commonly  interested  therein 
themselves  for  their  own  ends.  Bacon. 

If  any  man  of  quality  will  mnintain  upon 
Edward  Earl  of  Glo'ster  that  he  is  a  manifold 
traitor,  let  him  appear.  Shakspeare. 

He  supported,  the  motion  for  the  council  of 
trade,  in  opposition  to  the  court.  Burnet. 

What  is  held  may  be  held  by  means  of 
the  affection,  as  to  liold  a  person  dear,  or 
hold  a  thing  in  esteem ;  to  maintain  and 
support  are  applied  only  to  speculative 
matters  with  which  the  understanding  is 
engaged,  as  to  maintain  or  support  truth 
or  error,  to  maintain  or  support  a  cause. 

As  Chaucer  is  the  father  of  English  poetry,  so 
I  hold  him  in  the  same  degree  of  veneration  as 


HOLINESS 


616 


HOLY 


the  Grecians  held  Homer,  and  the  Romans  Vir- 
gil. Pope. 

HOLINESS,  SAXCTITY. 

HOLINESS,  which  coines  from  the 
Northern  languages,  has  altogether  ac- 
quired a  Christian  signification  ;  it  re- 
spects the  life  and  temper  of  a  Christian. 
SANCTITY,  which  is  derived  from  the 
Latin  sanctus  and  sandio,  to  sanction,  has 
merely  a  moral  signification,  which  it  de- 
rives from  the  sanction  of  human  author- 
ity. 

Holiness  is  to  the  mind  of  a  man  what 
sanctity  is  to  his  exterior ;  with  this  dif- 
ference, that  holiness  to  a  certain  degree 
ought  to  belong  to  every  man  professing 
Christianity ;  but  sanctity^  as  it  lies  in 
the  manners,  the  outward  garb,  and  de- 
portment, is  becoming  only  to  certain 
persons,  and  at  certain  times.  Holiness 
is  a  thing  r.ot  to  be  aifected ;  but  sanctity^ 
consisting  in  externals,  is  from  its  very 
nature  exposed  to  falsehood.  It  is  be- 
coming those  who  fill  a  sacred  office,  but 
not  otherwise. 

Habitual  preparation  for  the  sacrament  con- 
sists in  a  permanent  habit  or  principle  of  ?ioli- 
nes8.  South. 

About  an  age  ago,  it  was  the  fashion  in  Eng- 
land for  every  one  that  would  be  thought  relig- 
ious to  throw  as  much  nanctity  as  possible  into 
his  face.  Addison. 

HOLLOW,  EMPTY. 

HOLLOW,  from  hole^  signifying  like 
a  hole,  respects  the  body  itself;  the  ab- 
sence of  its  own  materials  produces  hol- 
lowness.  EMPTY  {v.  Empty)  respects 
foreign  bodies  ;  their  absence  in  another 
body  constitutes  emptiness.  Hollowness 
is  therefore  a  preparative  to  emptiness^ 
and  may  exist  independently  of  it;  but 
emptiness  presupposes  the  existence  of 
Jiollowness:  what  is  empty  must  be  hollow; 
but  Avhat  is  hollow  need  not  be  empty. 
Holloivness  is  often  the  natural  proper- 
ty of  a  body ;  emptiness  is  a  contingent 
property :  that  which  is  hollow  is  des- 
tined by  nature  to  contain ;  but  that 
which  is  empty  is  deprived  of  its  con- 
tents by  a  casualty:  a  nut  is  hollov)  for 
the  purpose  of  receiving  the  fruit;  it  is 
empty  if  it  contain  no  fruit. 

They  are  both  employed  in  a  moral  ac- 
ceptation, and  in  a  bad  sense ;  the  hol- 
low^ in  this  case,  is  applied  to  what  ought 
to  be  solid  or  sound,  and  empty  to  what 


ought  to  be  filled ;  a  person  is  hollom 
whose  goodness  lies  only  at  the  surface, 
whose  fair  words  are  without  meaning; 
a  truce  is  hollow  which  is  only  an  exter- 
nal cessation  from  hostilities :  a  person 
is  empty  Avho  is  without  a  requisite  por- 
tion of  understanding  and  knowledge; 
an  excuse  is  anpty  which  is  unsupported 
by  fact  and  reason ;  a  pleasure  is  empti^ 
which  cannot  afford  satisfaction. 

He  seem'd 
For  dignity  compos'd,  and  high  exploit, 
But  all  was  false  and  hollow.  Milton. 

The  creature  man, 
Condemn'd  to  sacrifice  his  childish  years 
To  babbling  ignorance  and  empty  fears.  Prior. 

HOLY,  PIOUS,  DEVOUT,  RELIGIOUS. 

HOLY,  V.  Holiness.  PIOUS,  in  Latin 
pius^  which  is  most  probably  changed 
from  dim  or  detis,  signifies  having  a  re- 
gard for  the  gods.  DEVOUT,  in  Latin 
devotus,  from  devoveo,  to  engage  by  a  vow, 
signifies  devoted  or  consecrated.  RELIG- 
IOUS, in  Latin  reliyiosus,  comes  from  re- 
ligio  and  religo,  to  bind,  because  religion 
binds  the  mind,  and  produces  in  it  a  fixed 
principle. 

A  strong  regard  to  the  Supreme  Being 
is  expressed  by  all  these  epithets  ;  but 
holy  conveys  the  most  comprehensive 
idea  ;  pious  and  devout  designate  most 
fervor  of  mind ;  religious  is  the  most 
general  and  abstract  in  its  signification, 
A  holy  man  is  in  all  respects  heavenlv- 
minded ;  he  is  more  fit  for  heaven  than 
earth :  holmess,  to  whatever  degree  it  is 
possessed,  abstracts  the  thoughts  from 
sublunary  objects,  and  fixes  them  on 
things  that  are  above.  Our  Saviour  was 
a  perfect  pattern  of  holiness;  his  apostles 
after  him,  and  innumerable  saints  and 
good  men,  both  in  and  out  of  the  minis- 
try, have  striven  to  imitate  his  example, 
by  the  holiness  of  their  life  and  conver- 
sation. 

The  hnlient  man,  by  ctmversing  with  the  world, 
insensibly  draws  something  of  soil  and  taint  from 
it.  South. 

Pious  is  a  term  more  restricted  in  its 
signification,  and  consequently  more  ex- 
tended in  application  than  holy:  piety  is 
not  a  virtue  peculiar  to  Christians,  it  is 
common  to  all  believers  in  a  Supreme  Be- 
ing; it  is  the  homage  of  the  heart  and 
the  affections  to  a  superior  Being :  from 


HOLY 


517 


HOLY 


a  similarity  in  the  relationship  between  a 
heavenly  and  an  earthly  parent,  devoted- 
ness  of  the  mind  has  in  both  cases  been 
denominated  piety.  Piety  toward  God 
naturally  produces  piety  toward  parents  ; 
for  the  obedience  of  the  heart,  which 
gives  rise  to  the  virtue  in  the  one  case, 
seems  instantly  to  dictate  the  exercise  of 
it  in  the  other.  The  difference  between 
holiness  and  piety  is  obvious  from  this, 
that  our  Saviour  and  his  apostles  are 
characterized  as  holy,  but  not  pjioics,  be- 
cause ]nety  is  swallowed  up  in  holiness. 
On  the  other  hand,  Jew  and  Gentile, 
Christian  and  Heathen,  are  alike  termed 
pious,  when  they  cannot  be  called  holy, 
because  piety  is  not  only  a  more  practica- 
ble virtue,  but  because  it  is  more  univer- 
sally applicable  to  the  dependent  condi- 
tion of  man. 

Tn  every  age  the  practice  has  prevailed  of  sub- 
stituting certain  appearances  of  pietij  in  the  place 
of  the  great  duties  of  humanity  and  mercy. 

Blaib. 

Devotion  is  a  species  of  piety  peculiar 
to  the  worshipper ;  it  bespeaks  that  de- 
votedness  of  mind  which  displays  itself 
in  the  temple,  when  the  individual  seems 
by  his  outward  services  solemnly  to  de- 
vote himself,  soul  and  body,  to  the  ser- 
vice of  his  Maker.  Fiety,  therefore,  lies 
in  the  heart,  and  need  not  appear  exter- 
nally ;  but  devotion  requires  to  be  mark- 
ed by  some  external  observance :  a  man 
piously  resigns  himself  to  the  will  of  God 
in  the  midst  of  his  afflictions  ;  he  prays 
devoutly  in  the  bosom  of  his  family. 

A  state  of  temperance,  sobriety,  and  justice, 
Avithont  devotion,  is  a  lifeless,  insipid  condition 
of  virtue.  Addison. 

Religious  is  a  term  of  less  import  than 
cither  of  the  other  terms ;  it  denotes  lit- 
tle more  than  the  simple  existence  of  re- 
ligion, or  a  sense  of  religion  in  the  mind : 
the  religions  man  is  so,  more  in  his  prin- 
ciples than  in  his  affections ;  he  is  relig- 
ious in  his  sentiments,  inasmuch  as  he  di- 
rects all  his  views  according  to  the  will 
of  his  Maker ;  and  he  is  religious  in  his 
conduct,  inasmuch  as  he  observes  the 
outward  formalities  of  homage  that  are 
due  to  his  Maker. 

A  man  should  be  religious,  not  superstitious. 
Addison. 


When  applied  to  things,  these  termg 
preserve  a  similar  distinction  :  we  speak 
of  the  Iwly  sacrament ;  of  a  pious  dis- 
course, a  pious  ejaculation  ;  of  a  devout 
exercise,  a  devout  air ;  a  religious  senti- 
ment, a  religious  life,  a  religious  educa- 
tion, and  the  like. 

Devotion  expresses  not  so  much  the  perform- 
ance of  any  particular  duty,  as  the  spirit  which 
must  animate  all  religious  duties.  Blair. 

HQLy,  SACIJED,  DIVINE. 

HOLY  {v.  Holiness)  is  here,  as  in  the 
former  article,  a  term  of  higher  import 
than  either  SACRED,  Avhich  is  in  Latin 
sace^',  or  DIVINE  {v.  Godlike).  Whatev- 
er is  most  intimately  connected  with  re- 
ligion and  religious  worship,  in  its  purest 
state,  is  holy,  unhallowed  by  a  mixture 
of  inferior  objects,  and  elevated  in  the 
greatest  possible  degree,  so  as  to  suit  the 
nature  of  an  infinitely  perfect  and  exalt- 
ed Being.  Among  the  Jews,  the  holy  of 
holies  was  that  place  which  was  intended 
to  approach  the  nearest  to  the  heaven- 
ly abode,  consequently  was  preserved  as 
much  as  possible  from  all  contamination 
with  that  which  is  earthly :  among  the 
Christians,  that  religion  or  form  of  re- 
ligion is  termed  holy  which  is  esteemed 
purest  in  its  doctrme,  discipline,  and  cer- 
emonies. 

To  fit  us  for  a  due  access  to  the  Jioli/  Sacra- 
ment, we  must  add  actual  preparation  to  habit- 
ual. South. 

Sacred  is  less  than  holy;  the  sacred 
derives  its  sanction  from  human  insti- 
tutions, and  is  connected  rather  with  our 
moral  than  our  religious  duties  ;  what  is 
/loly  is  altogether  spiritual,  and  abstract- 
ed from  the  earthly.  The  laws  are  sa- 
cred, but  not  holy;  a  man's  word  should 
be  sacred,  though  not  holy:  for  neither 
of  these  things  is  to  be  reverenced,  but 
both  are  to  be  kept  free  from  injury  or 
external  violence.  The  holy  is  not  so 
much  opposed  to,  as  it  is  set  above,  ev- 
erything else ;  the  sacred  is  opposed  to 
the  profane :  the  Scriptures  are  properly 
denominated  holy,  because  they  are  the 
word  of  God,  and  the  fruit  of  his  Holy 
Spirit ;  but  other  writings  may  be  termed 
sacred  Avhich  appertain  to  religion,  in  dis- 
tinction from  the  profane,  which  apper- 
tain only  to  worldly  matters. 


HOMAGE 


518 


HONESTY 


Religion  properly  consists  in  a  reverential  es- 
teem of  things  sacred.  South. 

Divine  is  a  term  of  even  less  import 
than  sacred;  it  signifies  either  belong- 
ing to  a  deity,  or  being  like  a  deity ;  but 
from  the  looseness  of  its  application  it 
has  lost  in  some  respects  the  dignity  of 
its  meaning.  The  divine  is  often  con- 
trasted with  the  human  :  but  there  are 
many  human  things  which  are  denomi- 
nated divine:  Milton's  poem  is  entitled 
a  divine  poem,  not  merely  on  account  of 
the  subject,  but  from  the  exalted  manner 
in  which  the  poet  has  treated  his  sub- 
ject :  what  is  divine.,  therefore,  may  be 
so  superlatively  excellent  as  to  be  con- 
ceived of  as  having  the  stamp  of  inspira- 
tion from  the  Deity,  which,  of  course,  as 
it  respects  human  performances,  is  but  a 
hyperbolical  mode  of  speech. 

When  a  man  resteth  and  assnreth  himself  upon 
divine  protection,  he  gatiiereth  a  force  and  faith 
which  human  nature  in  itself  could  not  obtain. 

Bacon. 

HOMAGE,  FEALTY,  COURT. 

HOMAGE,  in  French  hommage.,  comes 
from  homme.,  a  man,  signifying  a  man's, 
that  is,  an  inferior's,  act  of  acknowledg- 
ing superiority.  Homage.,  in  the  techni- 
cal sense,  was  an  oath  taken,  or  a  service 
performed,  by  the  tenant  to  his  lord,  on 
being  admitted  to  his  land ;  or  by  inferi- 
or princes  to  a  sovereign,  whereby  they 
acknowledged  his  sovereignty,  and  prom- 
ised fidelity :  in  its  extended  and  figura- 
tive sense,  it  comprehends  any  solemn 
mark  of  deference,  by  which  the  superi- 
ority of  another  is  acknowledged.  FEAL- 
TY, from  the  Norman  feal.,  loyal,  trusty, 
is  a  lower  species  of  homage.,  consisting 
only  of  an  oath ;  it  was  made  formerly 
by  tenants,  who  were  bound  thereby  to 
personal  service  under  the  feudal  sys- 
tem. COURT,  which  derives  its  mean- 
ing from  the  verb  to  court.,  woo,  and  seek 
favor,  is  a  species  of  homage.,  complai- 
sance, or  deference,  which  is  assumed  for 
a  specific  purpose;  it  is  not  only  volun- 
tary, but  depends  upon  the  humor  and 
convenience  of  the  courter. 

Homage  is  paid  or  done  to  superior  en- 
dowments; court  is  paid  to  the  contin- 
gent, not  the  real,  superiority  of  the  indi- 
vidual. Fealtif  is  figuratively  employed 
in  the  sense  of  fidelity  to  one's  sovereign. 


Homage  consists  in  any  form  of  respect 
which  is  admitted  in  civil  society ;  the 
Romans  did  homage  to  the  talents  of  Vir- 
gil, by  always  rising  when  he  entered  the 
theatre ;  men  do  homage  to  the  Avisdom 
of  another,  when  they  do  not  venture  to 
contradict  his  assertions,  or  call  in  ques- 
tion his  opinions.  Court  is  everything 
or  nothing,  as  circumstances  require ;  he 
who  pays  his  court  consults  the  will  and 
humor  of  him  to  whom  it  is  paid,  while 
he  is  consulting  his  own  interest. 

We  cannot  avoid  observing  the  homage  which 
the  world  is  constrained  to  i>ay  to  virtue.  liLAirt. 

Man  disobeying, 
Disloyal  breaks  Ms  fealt//.  Milton, 

Virtue  is  the  universal  charm ;  even  its  shad- 
ow is  courted.  Blair. 

HONESTY,  PROBITY,  UPRIGHTNESS, 

INTEGRITY. 
HONESTY  {v.  Fair)  is  the  most  famil- 
iar and  universal  term  ;  it  is  applied  alike 
to  actions  and  principles,  to  a  mode  of 
conduct  or  a  temper  of  mind :  a  person 
may  be  honest,  a  principle  ho?iest,  or  an 
action  honest;  the  other  terms  are  ap- 
plied to  the  person,  as  a  person  of  prob- 
itg,  uprightness.,  and  integrity:  a  man  is 
said  to  be  honest  who,  in  his  dealings 
with  others,  does  not  violate  the  laws ;  a 
servant  is  honest  who  does  not  take  any 
of  the  property  of  his  master,  or  suffer 
it  to  be  taken ;  a  tradesman  is  honest 
who  does  not  sell  bad  articles  ;  and  peo- 
ple in  general  are  denominated  honest 
who  pay  what  they  owe,  and  do  not 
adopt  any  methods  of  defrauding  oth- 
ers. 

The  blunt,  honeftt  humor  of  the  Germans 
sounds  better  in  the  roughness  of  the  high 
Dutch,  than  it  would  in  a  politer  tongue. 

ADDISON. 

Honesty  is  a  negative  virtue,  all  the 
other  terms  denote  positive  virtues  and 
higher  characteristics.  PROBITY,  from 
prohns.,  good,  and  probo,  to  prove,  signify- 
ing tried  virtue  or  solid  goodness,  is  ap- 
plied not  merely  to  the  commercial  deal- 
ings of  men,  but  to  all  the  concerns  of 
life,  where  truth  and  goodness  are  called 
into  exercise.  Probity  respects  the  rights 
of  men,  giving  to  every  one  his  due,  wheth- 
er as  regards  his  property,  reputation, 
honor,  or  any  other  thing  on  which  a  val- 
ue is  set.     Honesty  is  opposed  to  direct 


HONESTY 


19 


HONOR 


fmud, probiti/  to  any  species  of  insincer- 
ity. 

A  conipllmcnt.as  far  as  it  deserves  to  be  prac- 
tised by  a  man  oi  probity^is  only  the  most  civil 
and  obliging  way  of  saying  what  you  mean. 

Atterbdry. 

UPRIGHTNESS,  from  upright  or  up 
and  7'ight^  signifies  bearing  up  in  a  straight 
and  undeviating  course  in  opposition  to 
every  temptation  which  may  offer.  Up- 
rightness^  therefore,  supposes^  an  indepen- 
dent and  positive  principle  which  forms 
the  rule  of  life.  A  person  may  be  said 
to  be  upright  in  all  situations  where  con- 
fidence and  intelligence  are  required,  but 
more  particularly  to  a  judge  who  scrupu- 
lously adheres  to  the  dictates  of  an  un- 
biassed conscience. 

The  steward,  wliose  account  is  clear, 

Demands  his  lionor  may  appear ; 

His  actions  never  shun  the  light ; 

He  is,  and  would  be,  prov'd  uprir/ht.  Gat. 

INTEGRITY,  from  i7iteger,  whole  or 
sound,  signifying  soundness  of  principle, 
is  applied,  like  uprightness,  to  cases  where 
a  particular  trust  is  reposed ;  but  integ- 
rity is  taken  absolutely,  that  is,  without 
any  reference  to  the  outward  circum- 
stances which  might  tend  to  produce  the 
contrary  characteristic.  He  who  faith- 
fully discharges  his  trust,  and  consults 
the  interests  of  others  rather  than  his 
own,  is  justly  styled  a  man  of  integrity. 
This  virtue  is  to  be  looked  for  especially 
in  those  who  fill  any  office. 

He  discharged  all  the  offices  he  went  through 
witli  great  abilities  and  a  singular  reputation  of 
integrity.  Clarendon. 

HONESTY,  HONOR. 

These  terms  both  respect  the  princi- 
ple which  actuates  men  in  the  adjust- 
ment of  their  rights  with  each  other.  The 
words  are  both  derived  from  the  same 
source,  namely,  the  Hebrew  hon,  substance 
or  wealth  {v.  Honesty),  which,  being  the 
primitive  source  of  esteem  among  men, 
became  at  length  put  for  the  measure  or 
standard  of  esteem,  namelv,  what  is  good. 
Hence  HONESTY  and  HONOR  are  both 
founded  upon  what  is  estimable;  with 
this  diiference,  that  honesty  is  confined 
to  the  first  principles  or  laws  upon  which 
civil  society  is  founded,  and  honor  is  an 
independent  piinciple  that  extends  to  ev- 
erything which  by  usage  has  been  admit- 


ted as  estimable  or  entitled  to  esteem. 
An  honest  action,  therefore,  can  never  re- 
flect so  much  credit  on  the  agent  as  an 
honorable  action,  since  in  the  performance 
of  the  one  he  may  be  guided  by  motives 
comparatively  low,  whereas  in  the  other 
case  he  is  actuated  solely  by  a  fair  re- 
gard for  the  honor  or  the  esteem  of  oth- 
ers. To  a  breach  of  honesty  is  attached 
punishment  and  personal  inconvenience 
in  various  forms ;  but  to  a  breach  of 
honor  is  annexed  only  disgrace  or  the  ill 
opinion  of  others.  On  the  other  hand, 
since  honesty  is  founded  on  the  very  first 
principles  of  human  society,  and  honor 
on  the  incidental  principles  which  have 
been  annexed  to  them  in  the  progress  of 
time  and  culture;  the  former  is  positive 
and  definite,  and  he  who  is  actuated  by 
this  principle  can  never  err ;  but  the  lat- 
ter is  indefinite  and  variable,  and,  as  it 
depends  upon  opinion,  it  will  easily  mis- 
lead. We  cannot  have  a  false  honesty, 
but  we  may  have  false  honor.  Honesty 
always  keeps  a  man  within  the  line  of 
his  duty ;  but  a  mistaken  notion  of  what 
is  honorable  may  carry  a  man  very  far 
from  what  is  right,  and  may  even  lead 
him  to  run  counter  to  common  honesty. 

IFonestij,  in  the  language  of  the  Romans,  as 
well  as  in  French,  rather  signifies  a  composition 
of  those  qualities  which  generally  acquire  honor 
and  esteem  to  those  who  possess  them.  Temple. 

With  breathing  brass  to  kindle  fierce  alarms, 
And  rouse  to  dare  their  fate  in  Jiouorable  arms. 

JjRYDEN. 

TO   HONOR,  REVERENCE,  RESPECT. 

These  terms  agree  in  expressing  the 
act  of  an  inferior  toward  his  superior; 
but  HONOR  {v.  Glory)  expresses  less 
than  REVERENCE  (v.  To  adore),  and 
more  than  RESPECT  {v.  To  eateem). 

To  honor  is  only  an  outward  act ;  to 
reverence  is  either  an  act  of  the  mind,  or 
the  outward  expression  of  a  sentiment; 
to  respect  is  mostly  an  act  of  the  mind, 
though  it  may  admit  of  being  expressed 
by  some  outward  act.  We  honor  God  by 
adoration  and  worship,  as  well  as  by  the 
performance  of  his  will ;  we  honor  our 
parents  by  obeying  them  and  giving  them 
our  personal  service :  we  reverence  our 
Maker  by  cherishing  in  our  minds  a  dread 
of  offending  him,  and  making  a  fearfnl 
use  of  his  lioly  name  and  word ;  we  rcV' 


HO^;OR 


520 


HOPE 


erence  our  parents  by  holding  a  similar 
sentiment  in  a  less  degree. 

This  (honoring  parents)  is  a  duty  in  tlie  fifth 
commandment  required  toward  our  prince  and 
our  parent :  a  retyped  wliicli  in  the  notion  of  it 
implies  a  mixture  of  love  and  fear,  and  in  the 
object  equally  supposes  goodness  and  power. 

Rogers. 

The  foundation  of  every  proper  disposition  to- 
ward God  must  be  laid  in  reverence,  that  is, ad- 
miration mixed  with  awe.  Blair. 

Establish  your  character  on  the  re-ipect  of  the 
wise,  not  on  the  tiattery  of  dependents.      Blair. 

To  honor,  when  applied  to  things,  is 
taken  in  the  sense  of  holding  in  honor; 
and  refiped,  to  have  respect  toward,  with 
the  same  distinction  between  them. 

Of  learning,  as  of  virtue,  it  may  be  affirmed 
that  it  is  at  once  honored  and  neglected. 

Johnson. 
The  blest  gods  do  not  love 
Ungodly  actions,  but  rexpect  the  right, 
And  in  the  works  of  pious  men  delight. 

Chapman, 

HONOR,  DIGNITY. 

HOXOR  {y.  Honor)  may  be  taken  either 
for  that  which  intrinsically  belongs  to  a 
person,  or  for  that  which  is  conferred  on 
him.  DIGNITY,  from  the  Latin  dignns, 
worthy,  signifying  worthiness,  may  be 
equally  applied  to  what  is  extrinsic  or  in- 
trinsic in  a  man. 

In  the  first  case  honor  has  a  reference 
to  what  is  esteemed  by  others ;  dignity 
to  that  wliich  is  esteemed  by  ourselves : 
a  sense  of  honor  impels  a  man  to  do  that 
which  is  esteemed  honorable  among  men ; 
a  sense  of  digmly  to  do  that  which  is  con- 
sistent with  the  worth  and  greatness  of 
his  nature :  the  former  impels  a  man  to 
elevate  himself  as  an  individual;  the  lat- 
ter to  raise  himself  to  the  standard  of  his 
species :  the  former  may  lead  a  person 
astray;  but  the  latter  is  an  unerring 
guide.  It  is  honor  which  makes  a  man 
draw  his  sword  upon  his  friend  :  it  is  dig- 
nity which  makes  him  despise  every  pal- 
try affr6nt  from  others,  and  apologize  for 
every  apparent  affront  on  his  own  part. 
This  distinction  between  the  terms  is  kept 
up  in  their  application  to  what  is  extra- 
Dcous  of  a  man  :  Jionor  is  that  which  is 
conferred  on  him  by  others ;  but  dignity 
is  the  worth  or  value  which  is  added  to 
his  condition  :  hence  we  always  speak  of 
Jionors  as  conferred  or  received ;  but  dig- 
nities as  possessed  or  maintained.   Honors 


may  sometimes  be  casual  ;  but  dignities 
are  always  permanent :  an  act  of  conde- 
scension from  the  sovereign  is  an  honor  ; 
but  the  dignity  is  that  which  exalts  the 
man.  Hence  it  is  that  honors  are  most- 
ly  civil  or  political ;  dignities  may  also  be 
ecclesiastical. 

When  a  proud,  aspiring  man  meets  with  honor 
and  preferments,  these  are  the  things  which  are 
ready  to  lay  hold  of  his  heart  and  affections. 

South. 
Him  TuUus  ne\t  in  dignity  succeeds.   Dryden. 

HOPE,  EXPECTATION,  TRUST,  CONFI- 
DENCE. 
Anticipation  of  f \iturity  is  the  common 
idea  expressed  by  all  these  words.  HOPE, 
in  Saxon  hopian,  Dutch  hoopen,  is  in  all 
probability  derived  from  the  same  root 
as  the  Greek  oTreyw,  to  look  at  with  pleas- 
ure. Hope  is  that  which  is  welcome-, 
EXPECTATION  {v.  To  await)  is  either 
welcome  or  unwelcome :  Ave  hope  only  for 
that  which  is  good ;  we  expect  the  bad 
as  well  as  the  good.  In  bad  weather  we 
hope  it  will  soon  be  better ;  but  in  a  bad 
season  we  expect  a  bad  harvest,  and  in  a 
good  season  a  good  harvest.  Hope  is  sim- 
ply a  presentiment ;  it  may  vary  in  de- 
gree, more  according  to  the  temper  of 
the  mind  than  the  nature  of  the  circum- 
stances ;  some  hope  where  there  is  no 
ground  for  hope,  and  others  despair  where 
they  might  hope:  expectation  is  a  convic- 
tion that  excludes  doubt ;  we  expect  in 
proportion  as  that  conviction  is  positive : 
we  hope  that  which  may  be  or  can  possi- 
bly be  ;  we  expect  that  which  must  be  or 
which  ought  to  be.  The  young  man  hopes 
to  live  many  years ;  the  old  man  expects 
to  die  in  a  few  years. 

Regions  of  sorrow,  doleful  shades,  Avhere  peace 
And  rest  can  never  dwell ;  hojie  never  comes, 
That  comes  to  all.  JIilton. 

All  these  within  the  dungeon's  dejith  remain, 
Despairing  pardon,  and  expecting  pain. 

Dbydek. 

Hope  and  expectation  consist  in  looking 
for  some  good,  TRUST  {v.  Belief)  and 
CONFIDENCE  {v.  To  confide)  in  a  de- 
pendence on  a  person  or  thing  to  bring 
about  the  good.  We  may,  therefore,  have 
either  hope  or  expectation  grounded  on 
trust  or  confidence,  or  we  may  have  them 
where  there  is  no  room  for  either  trv^t 
or  confidence;   a  person  may  hope  that 


HOT 


521 


HOWEVER 


something  good  may  turn  up  because  the 
future  is  uncertain  ;  we  may  carped  that 
it  vvijl  rain  to-day;  a  person  may  trust 
to  the  skill  of  another,  or  confide  in  his 
promises.  Trust  and  confidence  denote 
the  same  sentiment,  but  trust  is  applied 
to  objects  generally,  confidence  to  partic- 
ular objects  ;  we  may  trust  partially,  but 
we  confide  entirely ;  we  may  trust  stran- 
gers, we  confide  in  friends  or  those  we  are 
partial  to. 

I  am  not  settled  yet  in  any  stable  condition, 
but  lie  wind-bound  in  the  cape  of  good /tojoe,  ex- 
jtecting  so.iie  gentle  gale  to  launch  out  into  an 
employment.  Howell. 

Our  country's  gods,  in  whom  our  trnst  we  place. 

Dryden. 
So  Eden  was  a  scene  of  harmless  sport, 
Where  kindness  on  his  part  who  ruled  the  whole 
Begat  a  tranquil  confidence  in  all.         Cowper. 

T'nist  and  confidence  may  both  be  ap- 
plied tjj  a  man's  self,  or  that  which  be- 
longs to  him,  with  a  similar  distinction. 

Thej'  trud  in  armies,  and  their  courage  dies, 
In  wisdom,  wealth,  in  fortune,  and  in  lies. 
Bnt  all  they  trtist  m  withers,  as  it  must, 
Wlien  he  commands,  in  whom  they  put  no  trust. 

Cow  PER. 

His  pride 
Humbled  by  such  rebuke,  so  far  beneath 
His  confidence  to  equal  God  in  pow'r.    Milton. 

HOT,  FIERY,  BURNING,  ARDENT. 

These  terms  characterize  either  the 
presence  of  heat  or  the  cause  of  heat. 
HOT,  in  German  heiss.,  Latin  cestus.,  from 
the  Hebrew  ash.,  fire,  is  the  general  term 
which  marks  simply  the  presence  of  heat ; 
FIERY,  i.  e.,  having  fire,  goes  further,  it 
denotes  the  presence  of  fire  which  is  the 
cause  of  heat ;  BURNING,  i.  d,  in  a  state 
of  buiyjing,  denotes  the  action  of  fire,  and 
consequently  is  more  expressive  than  the 
two ;  ARDENT  {v.  Fervor),  which  is  liter- 
ally the  same  in  signification,  is  employed 
either  in  poetry  or  in  application  to  mor- 
al objects:  a  room  is  hot;  a  furnace  or 
the  tail  of  a  comet  fiery  ;  a  coal  burning  ; 
the  sun  ardent. 

In  the  figurative  application,  a  temper 
is  said  to  be  hot  ov  fiery  ;  rage  is  burning  ; 
the  mind  is  ardent  in  pursuit  of  an  object. 
Zeal  may  be  hot,  fiery,  burning,  and  ar- 
dent;  but  in  the  first  three  cases  it  de- 
notes the  intemperance  of  the  mind  when 
liecdcd  by  religion  or  politics;  the  latter 
is  admissible  so  long  as  it  is  confined  to 
a  good  object. 


Let  loose  the  raging  elements.    Breath'd  hot 
From  all  the  boundless  furnace  of  the  sky, 
And  the  wide,  glittering  waste  oihui-ning  sand, 
A  suffocating  wind  the  pilgrim  smites 
With  instant  death.  Thomson, 

E'en  the  camel  feels, 
Shot  through  his  wither'd  heart,  the /'ery  blast. 
Thomson. 
The  royal  eagle  draws  his  vigorous  young, 
Strong  pounc'd,  and  ardent  with  paternal  fire. 

Thomson. 

HOWEVER,  YET,  NEVERTHELESS,  NOT- 
WITHSTANDING. 

These  conjunctions  are  in  grammar 
termed  adversative,  because  they  join 
sentences  together  that  stand  more  or 
less  in  opposition  to  each  other.  HOW- 
EVER is  the  most  general  and  indefinite ; 
it  serves  as  a  conclusive  deduction  drawn 
from  the  whole.  "  The  truth  is,  however, 
not  yet  all  come  out ;"  by  this  is  under- 
stood that  much  of  the  truth  has  been 
told,  and  much  yet  remains  to  be  told :  so 
likewise  in  similar  sentences ;  "  I  am  not, 
however,  of  that  opinion ;"  where  it  is  im- 
plied either  that  many  hold  the  opinion, 
or  much  may  be  said  of  it,  but  be  that  as 
it  may,  I  am  not  of  that  opinion :  "  how- 
ever, you  may  rely  on  my  assistance  to 
that  amount ;"  that  is,  at  ail  events,  let 
whatever  happen,  you  may  rely  on  so 
much  of  my  assistance :  however,  as  is 
obvious  from  the  above  examples,  con- 
nects not  only  one  single  proposition,  but 
many  propositions  either  expressed  or  un- 
derstood. YET,  NEVERTHELESS,  and 
NOTWITHSTANDING,  are  mostly  em- 
ployed to  set  two  specific  propositions  ei- 
ther in  contrast  or  direct  opposition  to 
each  other ;  the  latter  two  are  but  spe- 
cies of  the  former,  pointing  out  the  op- 
position in  a  more  specific  manner. 

There  are  cases  in  which  yet  is  pecul- 
iarly proper ;  others  in  which  nevertheless., 
and  others  in  which  notiviiJisianding  is 
preferable.  Yet  bespeaks  a  simple  con- 
trast ;  "  Addison  was  not  a  good  speaker, 
yet  he  was  an  admirable  writer ;  Johnson 
was  a  man  of  uncouth  manners,  yet  he  had 
a  good  heart  and  a  sound  head ;"  nevertli^- 
less  and  notwit/istnnding  coidd  not  in  these 
cases  have  been  substituted.  Nevertheless 
and  notwitlistanding  are  mostly  used  to 
imply  effects  or  consequences  opposite  to 
what  might  naturally  be  expected  to  result. 
"He  has  acted  an  unworthy  part;  nevei'- 
theless  I  will  be  a  friend  to  him  as  far  as 


HUMAN 


522 


HUMBLE 


I  can  ;"  that  is,  although  he  has  acted  an 
unworthy  part,  I  will  be  no  less  his  friend 
as  far  as  lies  in  my  power.  '"''  Notwith- 
standing all  I  have  said,  he  still  persists 
in  his  own  imprudent  conduct ;"  that  is, 
all  I  have  said  notivitJistanding  or  not  re- 
straining him  from  it,  he  still  persists. 
"  He  is  still  rich  notwitfistanding  his  loss ;" 
that  is,  his  loss  notwitlistanding,  or  not 
standing  in  the  way  of  it,  he  is  still  rich. 
From  this  resolution  of  the  terms,  more 
than  from  any  specific  rule,  we  may  judge 
of  their  distinct  applications,  and  clearly 
perceive  that  in  such  cases  as  those  above 
cited  the  conjunctions  nevcrtJieless  and  not- 
witJistanding  could  not  be  substituted  for 
each  other,  nor  yet  for  either :  in  other 
cases,  however^  where  the  objects  are  less 
definitely  pointed  out,  they  may  be  used 
indifferently.  "  The  Jesuits  piqued  them- 
selves always  upon  their  strict  morality, 
and  yet  {notwitJistanding  or  nevertheless) 
they  admitted  of  many  things  not  alto- 
gether consonant  with  moral  principle. 
You  know  that  these  are  but  tales,  yet 
{notmtlistanding,  nevertheless)  you  believe 
them." 

ITowever,  it  is  but  just  sometimes  to  give  the 
world  a  representation  of  the  briglit  side  of  hu- 
man nature.  Hughes. 

He  had  not  that  reverence  for  the  queen  as 
might  have  been  expected  from  a  man  of  his 
■wisdom  and  breeding ;  yet  he  was  impertinently 
solicitous  to  know  what  her  majesty  said  of  him 
in  private.  Clarendon. 

There  will  always  be  something  that  we  shall 
wish  to  have  finished,  and  be  nevertheless  un- 
willing to  begin.  Johnson. 

N'otwith8t(t7iding  there  is  such  infinite  room 
between  man  and  his  Maker  for  the  creative 
power  to  exert  itself  in,  it  is  impossible  that  it 
should  ever  be  filled  up.  Addison. 

HUMAN,  HUMANE. 

Though  both  derived  from  homo^  a 
man,  they  are  thus  far  distinguished  that 
HUMAN  is  said  of  the  genus,  and  HU- 
MANE of  the  species.  The  human  race 
or  human  beings  are  opposed  to  the  ir- 
rational part  of  the  creation  ;  a  humane 
race  or  a  humane  individual  is  opposed 
to  one  that  is  cruel  and  fond  of  inflicting 
pain.  He  who  is  not  human  is  divested 
of  the  first  and  distinguishing  character- 
istics of  his  kind  ;  he  who  is  not  humane, 
of  the  most  important  and  elevated  char- 
acteristic that  belong-s  to  his  nature. 


Christianity  has  rescued  human  nature  from 
th.at  ignominious  yoke  under  which  in  former 
times  the  one-half  of  mankind  groaned.     Blaik. 
Life,  fill'd  with  grief's  distressful  train, 
Forever  asks  the  tear  humane.        Langhorne. 

HUMBLE,  LOWLY,  LOW. 
HUMBLE  (v.  Humble,  modest)  is  here 
compared  with  the  other  terms  as  it  re- 
spects both  persons  and  things.  A  per- 
son is  said  to  be  humble  on  account  of 
the  state  of  his  mind :  he  is  said  to  be 
LOWLY  and  LOW  either  on  account  of 
his  mind  or  his  outward  circumstances. 
A  humble  person  is  so  in  his  principles 
and  in  his  conduct ;  a  lowly  person  is  so 
in  the  tone  of  his  feelings,  or  in  his  sta- 
tion and  walk  of  life ;  a  low  person  is  so 
either  in  his  sentiments,  in  his  actions, 
or  in  his  rank  and  condition  ;  but  per- 
sons may  sometimes  be  low  from  partic- 
ular circumstances  who  are  not  low  in 
condition.  Humility  should  form  a  part 
of  the  character,  as  it  is  opposed  to  arro- 
gance and  assumption ;  it  is  most  con- 
sistent with  the  fallibility  of  our  nature. 
Lowliness  should  form  a  part  of  our  tem- 
per, as  it  is  opposed  to  an  aspiring  and 
lofty  mind  ;  it  is  most  consistent  with 
the  temper  of  our  Saviour,  who  was  meek 
and  lowly  of  mind. 

Sleep  is  a  god  too  proud  to  wait  in  palaces, 

And  yet  so  hwnhle  too  as  not  to  scorn 

The  meanest  country  cottages.  Cowley. 

Where  purple  violets  lurk, 
With  all  the  loicly  children  of  the  shade. 

Thomson. 

The  humble  and  lowly  are  always  taken 
in  a  good  sense  ;  but  the  low  either  in 
a  bad  or  an  indifferent  sense.  A  lowly 
man,  whether  as  it  respects  his  mind  or 
his  condition,  is  so  without  any  moral  de- 
basement; but  a  man  who  is  low  in  his 
condition  is  likewise  conceived  to  be  low 
in  his  habits  and  his  sentiments,  which 
is  being  near  akin  to  the  vicious.  The 
same  distinction  is  preserved  in  applying 
these  terms  to  inanimate  or  spiritual  ob- 
jects. A  humble  roof,  a  humble  office,  a 
humble  station,  are  associated  with  the 
highest  moral  worth  ;  while  a  low  office, 
a  low  situation,  a  low  birth,  seem  to  ex- 
clude the  idea  of  worth. 

The  example  of  the  heavenly  lark, 

Thy  fellow-poet,  Cowley,  mark  ; 

Above  the  skies  let  thy  proud  music  sound, 

Thy  humble  nest  build  upon  the  ground. 

COWPEB. 


HUMBLE 


523 


HUMBLE 


To  be  worst, 
The  lowest,  most  dejected  thing  of  fortune, 
Stands  still  in  esperanee.  Shakspeake. 

HUMBLE,  MODEST,  SUBMISSIVE. 

These  terms  designate  a  temper  of 
mind  the  reverse  of  self-conceit  or  pride. 
The  HUMBLE,  in  Latin  humilis,  low, 
from  hmnm,  the  ground,  signifying  the 
lowest  position,  is  so  with  regard  to  our- 
selves or  others.  MODESTY  {v.  Modest) 
is  that  which  respects  ourselves  only  : 
SUBMISSIVENESS,  from  submisms,  sig- 
nifying put  under,  is  that  which  respects 
others.  A  man  is  humble  from  a  sense 
of  his  comparative  inferiority  to  others 
in  point  of  station  and  outward  circum- 
stances ;  or  he  is  humble  from  a  sense 
of  his  imperfections,  and  a  consciousness 
of  not  being  what  he  ought  to  be :  he 
is  modest,  inasmuch  as  he  sets  but  little 
value  on  his  qualifications,  acquirements, 
and  endowments.  Humility/  is  a  painful 
sentiment ;  for  when  it  respects  others 
it  is  coupled  with  fear,  when  it  respects 
our  own  unworthiness  it  is  coupled  with 
sorrow  :  modesti/  is  a  peaceful  sentiment ; 
it  serves  to  keep  the  whole  mind  in  due 
bounds.  When  humility  and  modesty 
show  themselves  in  the  outward  conduct, 
the  former  bows  itself  down,  the  latter 
shrinks  :  a  humble  man  gives  freely  to 
others  from  a  sense  of  their  desert ;  a 
modest  man  demands  nothing  for  him- 
self, from  an  unconsciousness  of  desert 
in  himself. 

In  God's  holy  house  I  prostrate  mj'self  in  the 
Jiumhlest  and  decentest  way  of  genutiection  I  can 
imagine.  Howell. 

Sedition  itself  is  modest  in  the  dawn,  and  only 
toleration  may  be  x)etitioned  where  nothing  less 
than  empire  is  designed.  South. 

Between  humble  and  submissive  there 
is  this  prominent  feature  of  distinction, 
that  the  former  marks  a  temper  of  mind, 
the  latter  a  mode  of  action :  the  fonner 
is  therefore  often  the  cause  of  the  latter, 
but  not  so  always  ;  we  may  be  submissive 
because  we  are  humble;  but  we  may  like- 
wise be  submissive  from  fear,  from  inter- 
ested motives,  from  necessity,  from  duty, 
and  the  like ;  and  on  the  other  hand,  we 
may  be  humble  without  being  submissive, 
when  we  are  not  brought  into  connec- 
tion with  others.  A  man  is  humble  in 
his  closet  when  he  takes  a  review  of  his 


sinfulness :  he  is  submissive  to  a  maste? 
whose  displeasure  he  dreads. 

She  should  be  humble  who  would  please, 

And  she  must  suffer  who  can  love.  Pkior. 

And  potent  rajahs,  who  themselves  preside 
O'er  realms  of  wide  extent !    But  here  submis- 
sive 
Their  homage  pay  !  alternate  kings  and  slavea ! 

SOMEUVILLE. 


TO   HUMBLE,  HUMILIATE,  DEGRADE. 

HUMBLE  and  HUMILIATE  are  both 
drawn  from  the  same  source  {v.  Humble, 
modest).     DEGRADE,  v.  To  abase. 

Humble  is  commonly  used  as  the  act 
either  of  persons  or  things  :  a  person 
may  humble  himself  or  he  may  be  hum- 
bled :  humiliate  is  employed  to  character- 
ize things ;  a  thing  is  humiliating  or  a 
humiliation.  No  man  humbles  himself  by 
the  acknowledgment  of  a  fault ;  but  it  is 
a  great  humiliation  for  a  person  to  be  de- 
pendent on  another  for  a  living  when  he 
has  it  in  his  power  to  obtain  it  for  him- 
self. 

Deep  horror  seizes  ev'ry  human  breast, 
Their  pride  is  humbled,  and  their  fear  confess'd. 

Dryden. 

A  long  habit  of  humiliation  does  not  seem 
a  very  good  preparative  to  manly  and  vigorous 
sentiments.  Burke. 

To  humble  is  to  bring  down  to  the 
ground ;  it  supposes  a  certain  eminence, 
either  created  by  the  mind,  or  really  ex- 
isting in  the  outward  circumstances ;  to 
degrade  is  to  set  down  lower  ;  it  sup- 
poses steps  for  ascending  or  descending. 
He  who  is  most  elevated  in  his  own  es- 
teem may  be  most  humbled;  misfortunes 
may  humble  the  proudest  conqueror:  he 
who  is  most  elevated  in  the  esteem  of 
others  may  be  the  most  degraded ;  envy 
is  ever  on  the  alert  to  degrade.  A  lesson 
in  the  school  of  adversity  is  humbling  to 
one  who  has  known  nothing  but  prosper- 
ity :  terms  of  peace  are  humiliating :  low 
vices  are  peculiarly  degrading  to  a  man 
of  rank. 

Tlie  mistress  of  the  world,  the  seat  of  empire, 
The  nurse  of  heroes,  the  delight  of  gods, 
That  humbled  the  proud  tyrants  of  the  earth. 

Addison. 

Who  but  a  tyrant  (a  name  expressive  of  every- 
thing which  can  vitiate  and  degrade  luiman  nat- 
ure) could  think  of  seizing  on  the  property  of 
men  unaccused  and  unheard  ?  Burke. 


HUMOR 


524 


HUMOR 


HUMOR,  TEMPER,  MOOD. 

HUMOR  literally  signifies  moisture  or 
fluid,  in  which  sense  it  is  used  for  the 
fluids  of  the  human  body ;  and  as  far  as 
these  humors  or  their  particular  state  is 
connected  with,  or  has  its  influence  on, 
the  animal  spirits  and  the  moral  feel- 
ings, so  far  is  humor  applicable  to  moral 
agents,  TEMPER  (v.  Disposition)  is  less 
specific  in  its  signification;  it  may  with 
equal  propriety,  under  the  changed  form 
of  temperament,  be  applicable  to  the 
general  state  of  the  body  or  the  mind. 
MOOD,  which  is  but  a  change  from  niode 
or  manner,  has  an  original  signification 
not  less  indefinite  than  the  former ;  it  is 
applied,  however,  only  to  the  mind.  As 
the  humors  of  the  body  are  the  most  va- 
riable parts  of  the  animal  frame,  humor 
in  regard  to  the  mind  denotes  but  a  par- 
tial and  transitory  state  when  compared 
witli  the  temper^  which  is  a  general  and 
habitual  state.  The  humor  is  so  fluc- 
tuating that  it  varies  in  the  same  mind 
perpetually  ;  but  the  temper  is  so  far 
confined  that  it  always  shows  itself  to  be 
the  same  whenever  it  shows  itself  at  all : 
the  humor  makes  a  man  different  from 
himself ;  the  temper  makes  him  differ- 
ent from  others.  Hence  we  speak  of 
the  humor  of  the  moment ;  of  the  temper 
of  youth  or  of  old  age :  so  likewise  we 
say,  to  accommodate  one's  self  to  the  hu- 
mor of  a  person ;  to  manage  his  temper  : 
to  put  one  into  a  certain  humor;  to  cor- 
rect or  sour  the  temper.  Humor  is  not 
less  partial  in  its  nature  than  in  its  dura- 
tion ;  it  fixes  itself  often  on  only  one  ob- 
ject, or  respects  only  one  particular  di- 
rection of  the  feelings  :  temper  extends 
to  all  the  actions  and  opinions  as  well  as 
feelings  of  a  man :  it  gives  a  coloring  to 
all  he  says,  does,  thinks,  and  feels.  We 
may  be  in  a  humor  for  writing  or  read- 
ing ;  for  what  is  gay  or  what  is  serious ; 
for  what  is  noisy  or  what  is  quiet :  but 
our  temper  is  discoverable  in  our  daily 
conduct ;  we  may  be  in  a  good  or  ill  Am- 
mor  in  company,  but  in  domestic  life  and 
in  our  closest  relations  we  show  wheth- 
er we  are  good  or  ill  tempered.  A  man 
shows  his  Immor  in  different  or  trifling 
actions  ;  he  shows  his  temper  in  the  most 
importa;nt  actions  :  it  may  be  a  man's 
humor  to  sit  while  others  stand,  or  to 


go  unshaven  while  others  shave ;  but  he 
shows  his  temper  as  a  Christian  or  other- 
wise in  forgiving  injuries  or  harboring 
resentments ;  in  living  peaceably,  not  in- 
dulging himself  in  contentions. 

When  I  am  in  a  serious  humor,  I  very  often 
walk  by  myself  in  Westminster  Abbey,  wliere  the 
gloominess  of  the  place,  and  the  use  to  which  it 
is  applied,  are  apt  to  fill  the  muid  with  a  kind  of 
melancholy.  Spectator. 

In  the  great  articles  of  life,  a  man's  convic- 
tions ought  to  be  very  strong,  and,  if  possible,  so 
well-timed  that  worldly  advantages  may  have  no 
share  in  it  (change  of  opinion),  for  mankind  will 
be  ill-natured  enough  to  think  he  does  not 
change  sides  out  of  principle,  but  either  out  of 
levity  of  temper  or  prospects  of  interest. 

Spectatob. 

When  applied  to  bodies  of  men,  humor., 
as  denoting  a  temporary  or  fluctuating 
feeling,  is  more  commonly  used  than 
temper. 

Both  Houses  of  Parliament  seemed  to  have  no 
eyes  but  for  the  dangers  of  popery,  which  humor 
was  blown  up  by  all  the  arts  and  intrigues  of 
the  Duke  of  Monmouth  and  Lord  Shaftesbury. 

'J'emple. 

Humor  and  mood  agree  in  denoting  a 
particular  and  temporary  state  of  feeling; 
but  they  differ  in  the  cause :  the  former 
being  attributable  rather  to  the  physical 
state  of  the  body ;  and  the  latter  to  the 
moral  frame  of  the  mind ;  the  former, 
therefore,  is  independent  of  all  external 
circumstances,  or  at  all  events  of  any 
that  are  reducible  to  system ;  the  latter 
is  guided  entirely  by  events,  or  the  view 
which  the  mind  takes  of  events.  Humor 
is  therefore  generally  taken  in  a  bad 
sense,  unless  actually  qualified  by  some 
epithet  to  the  contrary :  mood  is  always 
taken  in  an  indifferent  sense.  There  is 
no  calculating  on  the  humor  of  a  man ;  it 
depends  upon  his  mood  whether  he  per- 
forms ill  or  well :  it  is  necessary  to  sup- 
press humor  in  a  child ;  we  discover  by 
the  melancholy  mood  of  a  man  that  some- 
thing distressing  has  happened  to  him. 

He  was  slave  to  no  passion,  indulged  no  hii- 
mor,  unless  that  of  regularity  may  be  called  a 
humor,  which  he  observed  to  excess. 

Cumberland. 

Strange  as  it  may  seem,  the  most  ludicrous 
lines  I  ever  wrote  have  been  written  in  the  sad- 
dest mood.  CowFER. 

HUMOR,  CAPRICE. 
HUMOR   {%K  Humor)   is   general,  CA- 
PRICE {v.  Fantastical)  is  particular  :  hu- 


HUMORSOME 


525 


HURTFUL 


mor  may  be  good  or  bad ;  caprice  is  al- 
ways taken  in  a  bad  sense.  Hamor  is 
always  independent  of  fixed  principle; 
it  is  the  feeling  or  impulse  of  the  mo- 
ment: caprice  is  always  opposed  to  fixed 
principle,  or  rational  motives  of  acting ; 
it  is  the  feeling  of  the  individual  setting 
at  naught  all  rule,  and  defying  all  rea- 
son. The  feeling  only  is  perverted  when 
the  humor  predominates;  the  judgment 
and  will  are  perverted  by  caprice;  a 
child  shows  its  humor  in  fretfulness  and 
impatience ;  a  man  betrays  his  caprice  in 
his  intercourse  with  others,  in  the  man- 
agement of  his  concerns,  or  in  the  choice 
of  his  amusements. 

You'll  ask  me,  why  I  rather  choose  to  have 
A  weight  of  carrion  flesh,  than  to  receive 
Three  tliousand  ducats  ;  I'll  not  answer  that, 
But  say,  it  is  my  humor.  Shakspeaue. 

Men  will  submit  to  any  rule  by  which  they 
may  be  exempted  from  the  tyraimy  of  caprice 
and  chance.  Johnson. 

Indulgence  renders  children  and  sub- 
ordinate persons  humorsome  ;  prosperity 
or  unlimited  power  is  apt  to  render  a 
man  capricious:  a  humorsome  person 
commonly  objects  to  be  pleased,  or  is 
easily  displeased ;  a  capricious  person 
likes  and  dislikes,  approves  and  disap- 
proves the  same  thing  in  quick  suc- 
cession. 

I  am  glad  that  though  you  are  incredulous 
you  are  not  humorsome  too.  Goodman. 

A  subject  ought  to  suppose  that  there  are  rea- 
sons, although  he  l)e  not  apprised  of  them,  other- 
wise he  must  tax  his  prince  of  capriciouanefis, 
inconstancy,  or  ill  design.  Swift. 


HUMORSOME,  HUMOROUS,  CAPRICIOUS. 

ffuinor,  when  applied  to  things,  has 
the  sense  of  wit,  whence  the  distinction 
between  humorsome  and  humorous:  the 
former  implying  the  existence  of  hum/>r 
or  perverted  feeling  in  the  person ;  the 
latter  implying  the  existence  of  humor 
or  wit  in  the  person  or  thing.  Caprice 
is  improperly  applied  to  things  to  desig- 
nate their  total  irregularity  and  planless- 
ness  of  proceeding ;  as,  in  speaking  of 
fashion,  we  notice  its  caprice,  when  that 
which  has  been  laid  aside  is  again  taken 
into  use ;  diseases  are  termed  capricious 
which  act  in  direct  opposi'tion  to  all  es- 
tablished rule. 


Thy  humorous  vein,  thy  pleasing  folly, 

Lies  all  neglected,  all  forgot, 
And  pensive,  -wayward  melancholy. 

Thou  dread'st  and  hop'st  thou  know'st  not 
what.  Pkior. 

Does  it  imply  that  our  language  is  in  its  nature 
irregular  and  aipricioasf  Lowtii. 

HUNT,  CHASE. 

The  leading  idea  in  the  word  HUNT 
is  that  of  searching  after;  the  leading 
idea  in  the  word  CHASE  is  that  of  driv- 
ing away,  or  before  one.  In  a  strict 
sense,  htmt  denotes  a  search  for  objects 
not  within  sight ;  chase  is  a  pursuit  after 
such  objects  only  as  are  within  sight : 
we  may  htmt,  therefore,  without  chasiug: 
we  may  chase  without  hunting:  a  person 
hunts  after,  but  does  not  chase  that  which 
is  lost :  a  boy  chases,  but  does  not  hunt  a 
butterfly.  When  applied  to  field-sports, 
the  hunt  commences  as  soon  as  the  hunts- 
man begins  to  look  for  the  game;  the 
cJiase  commences  as  soon  as  it  is  found : 
on  this  ground,  perhaps,  it  is  that  hunt 
is  used,  in  familiar  discourse,  to  desig- 
nate the  specific  act  of  taking  this  amuse- 
ment ;  and  chase  is  used  only  in  particu- 
lar cases  where  the  peculiar  idea  is  to  be 
expressed :  a  fox-hunt,  or  a  stag-hunt,  is 
said  to  take  place  on  a  particular  day; 
or  that  there  has  been  no  hunting  this 
season,  or -that  the  hunt  has  been  very 
bad :  but  we  speak,  on  the  other  hand, 
of  the  pleasures  of  the  chase  ;  or  that  the 
chase  lasted  very  long ;  the  animal  gave 
a  long  chase. 

Come  hither,  boy  !  we'll  hunt  to-day 
The  bookworm,  ravening  beast  of  prey. 

Pabnell. 
Greatness  of  mind  and  fortune  too 

Th'  Olympic  trophies  show; 
Both  their  several  parts  must  do 

In  the  noble  chase  of  fame.  Cowlet. 

HURTFUL,  PERNICIOUS,  NOXIOUS,  NOI- 
SOME. 

Between  HURTFUL,  signifying  full 
of  hurt,  and  PERNICIOUS  {v.  Bestruc 
iive)  there  is  the  same  distinction  as  be- 
tween hurting  and  destroying :  that  which 
is  hurtful  may  hurt  in  various  ways  ;  but 
that  which  is  petmicious  necessarily  tends 
to  destruction :  confinement  is  hurtful  to 
the  health :  bad  company  is  pei'nieious 
to  the  morals;  or  the  doctrines  of  free- 
thinkers are  pernicious  to  the  well-being 
of  society.     NOXIOUS  and  NOISOME, 


HYPOCRITE 


526 


IDEA 


from  noceo,  to  hu7-t,  are  species  of  the 
hurtful:  things  may  be  Imrtfid  both  to 
body  and  mind ;  noxioics  and  noisome  only 
to  the  body  :  that  which  is  noxious  inflicts 
a  direct  injury;  that  which  is  noisome 
inflicts  it  indirectly:  noxious  insects  are 
such  as  wound ;  noisome  vapors  are  such 
as  tend  to  create  disorders. 

The  hurtful  hazel  in  thy  vineyard  shun. 

Drtden. 

Of  strength,  periif'eious  to  myself,  I  boast, 
The  powers  I  have  were  given  me  to  my  cost. 

Lewis. 
The  serpent,  subtlest  beast  of  all  the  field, 
Of  huge  extent  sometimes,  with  brazen  eyes, 
And  hairy  mane,  terrific,  though  to  thee 
Not  noxious,  but  obedient  at  thy  call.    Milton. 
The  only  prison  that  enslaves  the  soul 
As  the  dark  habitation  where  she  dwells 
Is  in  a  noisome  dungeon.  Belled. 

HYPOCRITE,  DISSEMBLER. 

HYPOCRITE,  in  Greek  viTOKpiTr]Q, 
from  VTTO  and  Kpivo^ai^  signifies  one  ap- 
pearing under  a  mask.  DISSEMBLER, 
from  dissemble,  Li  Latin  dissimulo  or  dis 
uu  J  similis,  signifies  one  who  makes  him- 
self appear  unUke  what  he  really  is. 

The  hypocrite  feigns  to  be  what  he  is 
not ;  the  dissembler  conceals  what  he  is : 
the  former  takes  to  himself  the  credit  of 
virtues  which  he  has  not ;  the  latter  con- 
ceals the  vices  that  he  has ;  every  hypo- 
crite is  a  dissembler ;  but  every  dissembler 
is  not  a  hypocrite:  the  hypocrite  makes 
truth  serve  tlie  purpose  of  falsehood; 
the  dissembler  is  cu^itent  with  making 
falsehood  serve  his  own  particular  pur- 
pose. 

In  regard  to  others,  hypocrisy  is  not  so  per- 
nicious as  barefaced  irreligion.  Addison. 
So  spake  the  false  dissembler  unperceived. 

Milton. 


I. 


IDEA,  THOUGHT,  IMAGINATION. 

IDEA,  in  Latin  idea,  in  Greek  ei^ta, 
signifies  the  form  or  image  of  an  object, 
from  et^w,  to  see,  that  is,  the  thing  seen 
in  the  mind.  THOUGHT  hterally  signi- 
fies the  thing  thought.  IMAGINATION 
signifies'  the  thing  imagined. 

The  idea  is  the  simple  representation 


of  an  object ;  the  thought  is  the  reflec- 
tion ;  and  the  imagination  is  the  com- 
bination of  ideas:  we  have  ideas  of  the 
sun,  the  moon,  and  all  material  objects ; 
we  have  thoughts  on  moral  subjects ;  we 
have  imaginations  drawn  from  the  ideas 
already  existing  in  the  mind.  Ideas  are 
formed ;  they  are  the  rude  materials  with 
which  the  thinking  faculty  exerts  itself : 
thoughts  arise  in  the  mind  by  means  of 
association  and  combination,  or  recur  in 
the  mind  by  the  power  of  the  memory ; 
they  are  the  materials  with  which  the 
thinking  faculty  employs  itself :  imagina- 
tions are  created  by  the  mind's  reaction 
on  itself;  they  are  the  materials  with 
which  the  understanding  seeks  to  enrich 
itself.  The  term  idea  is  used  in  all  cases 
for  the  mental  representation,  abstract- 
edly from  the  agent  that  represents 
them :  hence  ideas  are  either  clear  or 
distinct ;  ideas  are  attached  to  w^ords ; 
ideas  are  analyzed,  confounded,  and  the 
like;  in  which  cases  the  word  thought 
could  not  be  substituted.  Thought  be- 
longs only  to  thinking  and  rational  be- 
ings :  the  brutes  may  be  said  to  have 
ideas,  but  not  thoughts:  hence  thoughts 
are  either  mean,  fine,  grovelling,  or  sub- 
lime, according  to  the  nature  of  the  mind 
in  which  they  exist:  hence  we  say  with 
more  propriety,  to  indulge  a  thought  than 
to  indulge  an  idea;  to  express  one's 
thoughts,  rather  than  one's  ideas,  on  any 
subject:  although  the  latter  term  idea, 
on  account  of  its  comprehensive  use, 
may,  without  violation  of  any  express 
rule,  be  indifferently  employed  in  gener- 
al discourse  for  thought ;  but  the  former 
term  docs  not  on  this  account  lose  its 
characteristic  meaning.  Imagination  is 
not  only  the  fruit  of  thought,  but  of  pe- 
culiar thought:  the  thought  may  be  an- 
other's :  the  imagination  is  one's  own : 
the  thought  occurs  and  recurs ;  it  comes 
and  it  goes ;  it  is  retained  or  rejected  at 
the  pleasure  of  the  thinking  being:  the 
imaginatioyi  is  framed  by  the  power 
which  we  term  imagination;  it  is  cher- 
ished with  the  partiality  of  a  parent  for 
its  offspring.  Thoughts  are  busied  with 
the  surrounding  objects ;  imaginations 
are  employed  on  distant  and  strange  ob- 
jects :  hence  thoughts  are  denominated 
sober,  chaste,  and  the  like ;  imaginatio7is, 
wild  and  extravagant. 


IDEAL 


527 


IDLE 


Every  one  finds  that  many  of  the  ideas  which 
he  desired  to  retain  have  slipped  away  irretriev- 
ably. Johnson. 

0  calm 
The  Avarrinpc  passions,  and  tumultuous  thoughts 
That  rage  witliin  thee  !  Kowe. 

Different  climates  produce  in  men,  hy  a  differ- 
ent mixture  of  the  humors,  a  different  and  un- 
ecLual  course  of  imaginations  and  passions. 

Temple. 

IDEAL,  IMAGINARY. 

IDEAL  does  not  strictly  adhere  to  the 
sense  of  its  primitive  idea  (v.  Idea):  the 
idea  is  the  representation  of  a  real  object 
in  the  mind  ;  but  ideal  signifies  belonging 
to  the  idea  independently  of  the  reality  or 
the  external  object.  IMAGINARY  pre- 
serves the  signification  of  its  primitive 
imagination  {v.  Fancy^  also  v.  Idea\  as  de- 
noting what  is  created  by  the  mind  itself. 
The  ideal  is  not  directly  opposed  to,  but 
abstracted  from,  the  real ;  the  imaginary, 
on  the  other  hand,  is  directly  opposed  to 
the  real ;  it  is  the  unreal  thing  formed  by 
the  imagination.  Ideal  happiness  is  the 
happiness  which  is  formed  in  the  mind 
without  having  any  direct  and  actual  pro- 
totype in  nature ;  but  it  may,  neverthe- 
less, be  something  possible  to  be  realized  ; 
it  may  be  above  nature,  but  not  in  direct 
contralit'tion  to  it :  the  imaginary  is  that 
which  is  opposite  to  some  positive  exist- 
ing reality ;  the  pleasure  wliich  a  lunatic 
derives  from  the  conceit  of  being  a  king 
is  altogether  imaginary. 

There  is  not,  perhaps,  in  all  the  stores  of  ideal 
anguish,  a  thought  more  painful  than  the  con- 
sciousness of  having  propagated  corruption. 

Johnson. 

Superior  beings  know  Avell  the  vanity  of  those 
imaginary  perfections  that  swell  the  heart  of 
man.  Addison. 

IDLE,  LAZY,  INDOLENT. 

IDLE  is  in  German  eitel,  vain.  LAZY, 
in  German  liissig,  is  connected  with  the 
Latin  lassua,  weary,  because  weariness 
naturally  engenders  laziness.  INDOLENT, 
in  Latin  indolens,  signifies  without  feel- 
ing, having  apathy  or  unconcern. 

A  propensity  to  inaction  is  the  common 
idea  by  which  these  words  are  connected ; 
they  differ  in  the  cause  and  degree  of  the 
quality :  idle  expresses  less  than  lazy,  and 
lazy  less  than  indolent :  one  is  termed  idle 
who  will  do  nothing  useful ;  one  is  lazy 
who  will  do  nothing  at  all  without  great 


reluctance ;  one  is  indoleid  who  does  not 
care  to  do  anything  or  set  about  anything. 
There  is  no  direct  inaction  in  the  idler; 
for  a  child  is  idle  who  will  not  learn  his 
lesson,  but  he  is  active  enough  in  that 
Avhich  pleases  himself :  there  is  an  aver- 
sion to  corporeal  action  in  a  lazy  man,  but 
not  always  to  mental  action  ;  he  is  lazy  at 
work,  lazy  in  walking,  or  lazy  in  sitting ; 
but  he  may  not  object  to  any  employment, 
such  as  reading  or  thinking,  which  leaves 
his  body  entirely  at  rest :  an  indolent  man, 
on  the  contrary,  fails  in  activity  from  a 
defect  both  in  the  mind  and  the  body ; 
he  will  not  only  not  move,  but  he  will  not 
even  think,  if  it  give  him  trouble;  and 
trifling  exertions  of  any  kind  ai^e  suffi- 
cient, even  in  prospect,  to  deter  him  from 
attempting  to  move. 

As  pride  is  sometimes  hid  under  humility,  idle- 
ness  is  often  covered  by  turbulence  and  hurry. 

Johnson. 

Wicked  condemned  men  will  ever  live  like 
rogues  and  not  fall  to  work,  but  bo  lazy  and 
spend  victuals.  Bacon. 

Nothing  is  so  opposite  to  the  true  enjoyment 
of  life  as  the  relaxed  and  feeble  state  of  an  indo- 
lent mind.  Blair. 

Lazy  is  figuratively  applied  to  other  ob- 
jects. 

The  daw. 
The  rook,  and  magpie,  to  the  gray-grown  oaks, 
That  the  calm  village  in  their  verdant  arms 
Sheltering  embrace,  direct  their  lazy  flight. 

Thomson. 

Idle  is  also  applied  to  things  in  the 
sense  of  leisure  and  vanity,  for  which  see 
the  next  articles. 

IDLE,  LEISURE,  VACANT. 

IDLE  {v.  Idle)  is  opposed  here  to  the 
busy ;  LEISURE,  otherwise  spelled  leas- 
ure,  from  lease,  as  in  the  compound  release, 
and  the  Latin  laxo,  to  make  lax  or  loose, 
that  is,  loosed  or  set  free,  is  opposed  sim- 
ply to  the  employed :  he,  therefore,  who 
is  idle,  instead  of  being  busy,  commits  a 
fault ;  which  is  not  always  the  case  with 
him  who  is  at  leisure  or  free  from  his 
employment.  Idle  is  always  taken  in  a 
sense  more  or  less  unfavorable;  leis^ire 
in  a  sense  perfectly  indifferent :  if  a  man 
says  of  himself  that  he  has  spent  an  idle 
hour  in  this  or  that  place,  in  amusement, 
company,  and  the  like,  he  means  to  sig- 
nify he  would  have  spent  it  better'if  any- 
thing had  offered  ;  on  the  other  hand,  he 


IDLE 


528 


IGNORANT 


would  say  that  he  spends  his  leisure  mo- 
ments in  a  suitable  relaxation  :  he  who 
values  his  time  will  take  care  to  have  as 
few  idle  hours  as  possible ;  but  since  no 
one  can  always  be  employed  in  severe 
labor,  he  will  occupy  his  leisure  hours  in 
that  which  best  suits  his  taste. 

Life  is  sustained  with  so  little  labor,  that  the 
tediousness  of  idle  time  cannot  otherwise  be  sup- 
ported (than  by  artificial  desires).  Johnson. 

The  plant  that  shoots  from  seed,  a  sullen  tree. 
At  leisure  grows,  for  late  posterity.       Dryden. 

Idle  and  leisure  are  said  in  particular 
reference  to  the  time  that  is  employed ; 
VACANT  {v.  Free)  is  a  more  general  term, 
that  simply  qualities  the  thing:  an  idle 
hour  is  one  without  any  proper  employ- 
ment ;  a  vacant  hour  is  in  general  one 
free  from  the  employments  with  which  it 
might  be  filled  up ;  a  person  has  leisure 
time  according  to  his  wishes ;  but  he  may 
have  vmant  time  from  necessity,  that  is, 
when  he  is  in  want  of  employment. 

Idleness  dictates  expedients  by  which  life  may 
be  passed  unprofitably,  without  the  tediousness 
of  many  vacant  hours.  Johnson. 

IDLE,  VAIN. 

These  epithets  are  both  opposed  to  the 
solid  or  substantial ;  but  IDLE  {v.  Idle^ 
lazy)  has  a  more  particular  reference  to 
what  ought  or  ought  not  to  engage  the 
time  or  attention ;  VAIN,  in  Latin  vanm^ 
probably  changed  from  vacaneus,  signi- 
fying empty,  seems  to  qualify  the  thing 
without  any  such  reference.  A  pursuit 
may  be  termed  either  idle  or  vain:  in  the 
former  case,  it  reflects  immediately  on  the 
agent  for  not  employing  his  time  on  some- 
thing more  serious  ;  but  in  the  latter  case 
it  simply  characterizes  the  pursuit  as  one 
that  will  be  attended  with  no  good  conse- 
quences :  when  we  consider  ourselves  as 
beings  who  have  but  a  short  time  to  live, 
and  that  every  moment  of  that  time  ought 
to  be  thoroughly  well-spent,  we  should  be 
careful  to  avoid  all  idle  concerns ;  when 
we  consider  ourselves  as  rational  beings, 
who  are  responsible  for  the  use  of  those 
powers  with  which  we  have  been  invested 
by  our  Almighty  Maker,  we  shall  be  care- 
ful to  reject  all  vain  concerns  :  an  idle  ef- 
fort is  made  by  one  who  does  not  care  to 
exert  himself  for  any  useful  purpose,  who 
works  only  to  please  himself ;  a  vain  ef- 


fort may  be  made  by  one  who  is  in  a  state 
of  desperation. 

And  let  no  spot  of  idle  earth  be  found, 
But  cultivate  the  genius  of  the  ground. 

Dryden, 
Deluded  by  tiain  opinions,  we  look  to  the  ad- 
vantages of  fortune  as  our  ultimate  goods. 

Bl.AIR. 

IGNOIIANT,  ILLITERATE,  UNLEARNED, 
UNLETTERED. 

IGNORANT,  in  Latin  iffnorans,  from 
the  privative  iff  or  in  and  noro,  or  the 
Greek  yivwcTKw,  signifies  not  knowing 
things  in  general,  or  not  knowing  any 
particular  circumstance.  UNLEARNED, 
ILLITERATE,  and  UNLETTERED,  are 
compared  with  ignorant  in  the  general 
sense. 

Ignorant  is  a  comprehensive  term ;  it 
includes  any  degree  from  the  highest  to 
the  lowest,  and  consequently  includes  the 
other  terms,  illiterate,  uidearned,  and  un- 
lettered, which  express  different  forms  of 
ignorance.  Ignorance  is  not  always  to 
one's  disgrace,  since  it  is  not  always  one's 
fault;  the  term  is  not, therefore, directly 
reproachful :  the  poor  ignorant  savage  is 
an  object  of  pity,  rather  than  condemna- 
tion ;  but  when  ignorance  is  coupled  with 
self-conceit  and  presumption,  it  is  a  per- 
fect deformity:  hence  the  word  illiterate, 
which  is  mostly  used  in  such  cases  as 
become  a  term  of  reproach  :  an  ignorant 
man  who  sets  up  to  teach  others,  is  term- 
ed an  illiterate  preacher;  and  quacks, 
whether  in  religion  or  medicine,  from  the 
very  nature  of  their  calling,  are  altogeth- 
er an  illiterate  race  of  men.  The  term 
illiterate  is  in  all  cases  taken  for  one  who 
is  without  education  or  even  the  knowl- 
edge of  his  letters  ;  the  words  unlearyied 
and  unlettered  are  disengaged  from  any 
unfavorable  associations.  A  modest  man, 
who  makes  no  pretensions  to  learning, 
may  suitably  apologize  for  his  supposed 
deficiencies  by  saying  he  is  an  unlearned 
or  unlettered  man ;  the  former  is,  how- 
ever, a  term  of  more  familiar  use  than 
the  latter.  A  man  may  be  described 
either  as  generally  unlearned,  or  as  un- 
learned in  particular  sciences  or  arts  ;  as 
unlearned  in  history ;  unlearned  in  phi- 
losophy; mdearned  in  the  ways  of  the 
world :  a  poet  may  describe  his  muse  as 
unlettered. 


ILLUMINATE 


i29 


IMITATE 


He  said,  and  sent  Cyllenius  with  command 
To  free  the  ports,  and  ope  the  Punic  land 
To  'i'rojun  guests  ;  lest,  ignorant  of  fate. 
The  queen  might  force  them  from  her  town  and 
state.  Dbyden. 

On  the  accession  of  Henry  VII.,  emerged  from 
the  Fells  of  Cumberland,  where  he  had  been  prin- 
cipally concealed  for  twenty -five  years,  Henry 
Lord  Clifford,  with  the  manners  and  education 
of  a  shepherd.  He  was  almost  illiterate,  but 
not  deficient  in  natural  understanding. 

Whitaker. 

Because  this  doctrine  may  have  appeared  to 
the  unlearned  liglit  and  wliimsical,  1  nmst  take 
leave  to  unfold  the  wisdom  and  antiquity  of  my 
first  proposition  in  these  my  essays,  to  wit,  that 
"  every  wortliless  man  is  a  dead  man." 

Addison. 

Ajax,  the  haughty  chief,  the  unlettered  sol- 
dier, had  i„o  way  of  makuig  his  anger  known  but 
by  gloomy  suUenness.  Johnson. 

TO    ILLUMIXATE,  ILLUiMINE,  EX- 
LIGHTEN. 

ILLUMINATE,  in  Latin  illuminatus, 
participle  of  illummo,  and  ENLIGHTEN, 
from  the  noun  light^  both  denote  the  com- 
munication of  light ;  the  former  in  the 
natural,  the  latter  in  the  moral  sense. 
We  illuminate  by  means  of  artificial 
lights ;  the  sun  illuminates  the  world  by 
its  own  light :  preaching  and  instruction 
enlighten  the  minds  of  men.  Illumine  is 
but  a  poetic  variation  of  illuminate  ;  as, 
the  Sun  of  Righteousness  iUumined  the 
benighted  world ;  illuminations  are  em- 
ployed as  public  demonstrations  of  joy : 
no  nation  is  now  termed  enlightened  but 
such  as  have  received  the  light  of  the 
Gospel. 

Reason  our  guide,  what  can  she  more  reply, 
Than  that  the  sun  illuminates  the  sky?  riuoR. 
But  if  neither  you  nor  I  can  gather  so  much 
from  these  places,  they  will  tell  us  it  is  because 
we  are  not  inwardly  enlightened.  South. 

What  in  me  is  dark. 
Illumine;  what  is  low,  raise  and  support. 

MlI-TON. 

TO  IMITATE,  COIT,  COUNTERFEIT. 

The  idea  of  taking  a  likeness  of  some 
object  is  common  to  all  these  terms  ;  but 
IMITATE  {v.  To  follow)  is  the  generic: 
COPY  {v.  Copy),  and  COUNTERFEIT, 
from  the  Latin  contra  and  fado,  signify- 
ing to  make  in  opposition  to  the  reality, 
are  the  specific  terms :  to  imitate  is  to 
take  a  general  likeness ;  to  copy,  to  take 
an  exact  likeness ;  to  counterfeit,  to  take 
a  false  likeness :  to  imitate  is,  theveforo, 
9n 


almost  always  used  in  a  good  or  an  in- 
different sense;  to  copy  mostly,  and  to 
counterfeit  still  oftener,  in  a  bad  sense: 
to  imitate  an  author's  style  is  at  all  times 
allowable  for  one  who  cannot  form  a  style 
for  himself ;  but  to  copy  an  author's  style 
would  be  a  too  slavish  adherence  even 
for  the  dullest  writer. 

Poetry  and  music  have  the  power  of  imitating 
the  manners  of  men.  Sir  W.  Jones. 

I  need  not  enlai'ge  on  this  relation  ;  it  is  evi- 
dent from  hence  that  the  Sorbonists  were  the 
original  authors,  and  our  schismatics  in  England 
were  the  copiers  of  rebellion.  Dkyden. 

To  imitate  is  applicable  to  every  ob- 
ject, for  every  external  object  is  suscep- 
tible of  imitation;  and  in  man  the  imi- 
tatvje  faculty  displays  itself  alike  in  the 
highest  and  the  lowest  matters,  in  works 
of  art  and  moral  conduct :  to  copy  is  ap- 
plicable only  to  certain  objects  which  will 
admit  of  a  minute  hkeness  being  taken ; 
thus,  an  artist  may  be  said  to  copy  from 
nature. 

The  mind,  impressible  and  soft,  with  ease 
Imbibes  and  copies  what  she  hears  and  sees. 

COWPEB. 

Nothing  was  more  natural  than  to  im.itate,hy 
the  sound  of  the  voice,  the  quality  of  the  sound 
or  noise  which  any  external  object  made.  Blaib. 

To  counterfeit  is  applicable  but  to  few 
objects ;  we  may  counterfeit  coin,  which 
is  an  unlawful  act,  or  we  may  counterfeit 
the  person,  the  character,  the  voice,  or 
the  handwriting,  of  any  one  for  whom 
we  would  wish  to  pass,  which  is  also  an 
unlawful  act  except  on  the  stage. 

I  can  counterfeit  the  deep  tragedian, 
Speak  and  look  big,  and  pry  on  every  side. 

Shakspeaue. 

TO  IMITATE,  MIMIC,  APE,  MOCK. 

To  IMITATE  {v.  To  follow)  is  here  the 
general  term  :  to  MIMIC,  from  the  Greek 
HifioQ,  and  to  APE,  signifying  to  imitate 
like  an  ope,  are  both  species  of  vicious 
imitation.  One  imitates  that  which  is  de- 
serving of  imitation,  or  the  contrary :  one 
mimics  either  that  which  is  not  an  au- 
thorized subject  of  imitation,  or  which  is 
imitated  imperfectly  or  so  as  to  excite 
laughter.  A  person  wishes  to  make  that 
his  own  which  he  imitates,  but  he  mimics 
for  the  entertainment  of  others. 

Because  we  sometimes  walk  on  two  1 

I  hate  the  imitating  qyqw.  Gay. 


IMMINENT 


530 


IMPAIR 


Nor  will  it  less  delight  th'  attentive  sage 

T'  observe  that  instinct  which  unerring  guides 

The  brutal  race  which  mimics  reason's  love. 

SOMEBVILLE, 

To  ape  is  a  serious  though  an  absurd 
act  of  imitation;  to  MOCK,  in  French 
mocqicer,  Greek  fiojKauj,  to  laugh  at,  is  an 
ill-natured  and  vulgar  act  of  imitation. 
The  ape  imitates  to  please  himself;  the 
mocker  mocks  to  insult  others. 

A  conrtier  any  ape  surpasses ; 

Beliold  him,  humbly  cringing,  wait 

Upon  the  mhiister  of  state. 

View  him  soon  after  to  inferiors 

Aping  the  conduct  of  superiors.  Swift. 

What  though  no  friends  in  sable  weeds  appear. 
Grieve  for  an  hour,  perhaps,  then  mourn  a  year. 
And  bear  about  the  moctcery  of  woe 
To  midnight  dances.  Pope. 

IMMINENT,  IMPENDING,  THREATEN- 
ING. 

IMMINENT,  in  Latin  vnminem,  from 
maneo,  to  remain,  signifies  resting  or  com- 
ing upon.  IMPENDING,  from  the  LslU 
inpendeOy  to  hang,  signifies  han^ng  upon 
or  over.  THREATENING,  containing  a 
threat. 

All  these  terms  are  used  in  regard  to 
some  evil  that  is  exceedingly  near;  «w- 
minent  conveys  no  idea  of  duration ;  zm- 
pending  excludes  the  idea  of  what  is  mo- 
mentary. A  person  may  be  in  imminerit 
danger  of  losing  his  life  in  one  instant, 
and  the  danger  may  be  over  the  next  in- 
stant: but  an  impending  danger  is  that 
which  has  been  long  in  existence  and 
gradually  approaching;  we  can  seldom 
escape  imminent  danger  by  any  efforts 
of  one's  own ;  but  we  may  be  successful- 
ly warned  to  escape  from  an  impending 
danger.  Imminent  and  impending  are 
said  of  dangers  that  are  not  discovera- 
ble ;  but  a  threatening  evil  gives  intima- 
tions of  its  own  approach ;  we  perceive 
the  threatening  tempest  in  the  black- 
ness of  the  sky;  we  hear  the  threat- 
ening sounds  of  the  enemy's  clashing 
swords. 

The  threatening  voice  and  fierce  gestures  with 
which  these  words  were  uttered,  struck  Monte- 
zuma. He  saw  his  own  danger  was  imininent, 
the  necessity  unavoidable.  Kobertson. 

There  was  an  opinion,  if  we  may  believe  the 
Spanish  historians,  almost  universal  among  the 
Americans,  that  some  dreadful  calamity  was  im- 
pending over  their  heads.  Robertson. 


IMMODEST,  IMPUDENT,  SHAMELESS. 

IMMODEST  signifies  the  want  of  mod 
esty:  IMPUDENT  and  SHAMELESS  sig- 
nify without  shame.  Immodest  is  less  than 
either  impudent  or  shameless :  an  immod- 
est girl  lays  aside  the  ornament  of  her 
sex,  and  puts  on  another  garb  that  is  less 
becoming ;  but  her  heart  need  not  be  cor- 
rupt until  she  becomes  impudent-:  she 
wants  a  good  quality  when  she  is  immod- 
est; she  is  possessed  of  a  positively  bad 
quality  when  she  is  impudent.  There  is 
always  hope  that  an  immodest  woman  may 
be  sensible  of  her  error,  and  amend ;  but 
of  an  impudent  woman  there  is  no  such 
chance,  she  is  radically  corrupt.  Impu- 
dent may  characterize  the  person  or  the 
thing :  shameless  characterizes  the  person. 
A  person's  air,  look,  and  words  are  impu' 
dent,  when  contrary  to  all  modesty :  the 
person  himself  is  shameless  who  is  devoid 
of  all  sense  of  shame. 

Music  diffuses  a  calm  all  around  us,  and  makes 
us  drop  all  those  immodest  thoughts  which  would 
be  a  hinderance  to  us  in  the  perfonnance  of  the 
great  duty  of  thanksgiving.  Spectator. 

I  am  at  once  equally  fearful  of  sparing  you, 
and  of  being  too  impudent  a  corrector.      Pope. 

The  sole  remorse  his  greedy  heart  can  feel. 
Is  if  one  life  escapes  his  murdering  steel ; 
Shameless  by  force  or  fraud  to  work  his  i\  ay, 
And  no  less  prompt  to  flatter  than  betray. 

CcniBEKLAND. 

TO  IMPAIR,  INJURE. 

IMPAIR  comes  from  the  Latin  im  and 
pair^pejoro  or  pejor,  worse,  signifying  to 
make  worse.  INJURE,  from  in  and  jus, 
against  right,  signifies  to  make  otherwise 
than  it  ought  to  be. 

Impair  seems  to  be  in  regard  to  injure 
as  the  species  to  the  genus ;  what  is  im- 
paired is  injured,  but  what  is  injured  is 
not  necessarily  impaired.  To  impair  is 
a  progressive  mode  of  injuring:  an  inju- 
ry may  take  place  either  by  degrees  or 
by  an  instantaneous  act :  straining  of  the 
eyes  impairs  the  sight,  but  a  blow  injures 
rather  than  impairs  the  eye.  A  man's 
health  may  be  impaired  or  injured  by  his 
vices,  but  his  limbs  are  injured  rather 
than  impaired  by  a  fall.  A  person's  cir- 
cumstances are  impaired  by  a  succession 
of  misfortunes ;  they  are  injured  by  a 
sudden  turn  of  fortune. 

It  is  painful  to  consider  that  this  sublime  cn« 


IMPERFECTION 


531 


IMPERFECTION 


joj-ment  of  friendship  may  be  impaired  by  in- 
jiuiuerable  causes.  Johnson. 

Who  lives  to  nature  rarely  can  be  poor, 
0  what  a  patrimony  this  !  a  being 
Of  such  uiherent  strength  and  majesty,  • 
Not  worlds  possest  can  raise  it ;  worlds  destroy'd 
can't  injure.  Young. 

IMPERFECTION,  DEFECT,  FAULT,  VICE. 

These  terms  are  applied  either  to  per- 
sons or  things.  IMPERFECTION,  denot- 
ing either  the  abstract  quaUty  of  imper- 
fect, or  the  thing  which  constitutes  it  im- 
perfect, in  a  person  arises  from  his  want 
of  perfection,  and  the  infii^mity  of  his  nat- 
ure ;  there  is  no  one  without  some  point 
of  imperfection  which  is  obvious  to  oth- 
ers, if  not  to  himself;  he  may  strive  to 
diminish  it,  although  he  cannot  expect  to 
get  altogether  rid  of  it :  a  DEFECT  {v. 
Blemish)  is  a  deviation  from  the  general 
constitution  of  man ;  it  is  what  may  be 
natural  to  the  man  as  an  individual,  but 
not  natural  to  man  as  a  species  ;  in  this 
manner  we  may  speak  of  a  defect  in  the 
speech,  or  a  defect  in  temper.  The  FAULT 
and  VICE  rise  in  degree  and  character 
above  either  of  the  former  terms ;  they 
both  reflect  disgrace  more  or  less  on  the 
person  possessing  them ;  but  the  fault 
always  characterizes  the  agent,  and  is 
said  in  relation  to  an  individual ;  the  vice 
characterizes  the  action,  and  may  be  con- 
sidered abstractedly :  hence  we  speak  of 
a  maxima  faults  as  the  things  we  may  con- 
demn in  him ;  but  we  may  speak  of  the 
vices  of  drunkenness,  lying,  and  the  like, 
without  any  immediate  reference  to  any 
one  who  practises  these  vices.  When 
they  are  both  employed  for  an  individual, 
their  distinction  is  obvious :  the/aw/^  may 
lessen  the  amiability  or  excellence  of  the 
character;  the  vice  is  a  stain;  a  single 
act  destroys  its  purity;  a  habitual  prac- 
tice is  a  pollution. 

It  is  a  pleasant  story  that  we,  forsooth,  who 
are  the  only  imperfect  creatures  in  the  universe, 
are  the  only  beings  that  will  not  allow  of  imper- 
fection. '  Steele. 

The  low  race  of  men  take  a  secret  pleasure  in 
finding  an  eminent  character  levelled  to  their 
condition  by  a  report  of  its  defects,  and  keep 
themselves  in  countenance,  though  they  are  ex- 
celled in  a  thousand  virtues,  if  they  believe  that 
they  have  in  common  with  a  great  person  any 
one  fault.  Addison. 

I  did  myself  the  honor  this  day  to  make  a  visit 
to  a  lady  of  Quality,  who  is  one  of  those  that  are 
ever  railing  at  the  vices  of  the  age.  Steele. 


In  regard  to  things,  the  distinction  dc 
pends  upon  the  preceding  explanation  in 
a  great  measure,  for  we  can  scarcely  use 
these  words  without  thinkmg  on  man  as 
a  moral  agent,  who  was  made  the  most 
perfect  of  all  creatures,  and  became  the 
most  imperfect;  and  from  our  imperfec- 
tion has  arisen,  also,  a  general  imperfec- 
tion throughout  all  the  works  of  creation. 
The  word  imperfection  is  therefore  the 
most  unqualitied  term  of  all :  there  may 
be  imperfection  in  regard  to  our  Maker ; 
or  there  may  be  imperfection  in  regard  to 
what  we  conceive  of  perfection :  and  in 
this  case,  the  term  simply  and  generally 
implies  whatever  falls  short  in  any  degree 
or  manner  of  perfection.  Defect  is  a  posi- 
tive degree  of  imperfection  ;  it  is  contrary 
both  to  our  ideas  of  perfection,  or  our  par- 
ticular intention;  thus,  there  may  be  a 
defect  in  the  materials  of  which  a  thing  is 
made ;  or  a  defect  in  the  mode  of  making 
it :  the  term  defect,  however,  whether  said 
of  persons  or  things,  characterizes  rather 
the  object  than  the  agent.  Fault,  on  the 
other  hand,  when  said  of  things,  always 
refers  to  the  agent:  thus  we  may  say 
there  is  a  defect  in  the  glass,  or  a  defect  in 
the  spring ;  but  there  is  a  fault  in  the 
workmanship,  or  a  faxdt  in  the  putting 
together,  and  the  like.  Vice,  with  regard 
to  things,  is  properly  a  serious  or  radical 
defect ;  the  former  lies  in  the  constitution 
of  the  whole,  the  latter  may  lie  in  the 
parts ;  the  former  lies  in  essentials,  the 
latter  lies  in  the  accidents  :  there  may  be 
a  defect  in  the  shape  or  make  of  a  horse  ; 
but  the  vice  is  said  in  regard  to  his  sound- 
ness or  unsoundness,  his  docility  or  indo- 
cility. 

Go,  wiser  thou  !  and  in  thy  scale  of  sense, 
Weigh  thy  opinion  against  providence  ; 
Call  imperfection  what  thou  fanciest  such. 

Pope. 
The  lovers  soon  espy'd 
This  small  defect,  for  love  is  eagle-eyed, 
And  in  soft  whispers  soon  the  passage  try'd. 

Ptkamus  and  Thisbe. 
ITe  who  is  gratified  with  what  is  faulty  in  works 
of  art  is  a  man  of  bad  taste.  Beattie. 

Or  when  the  latent  tice  is  cured  by  fire, 
Redundant  humors  by  the  pores  expire. 

Drtden. 

IMPERFECTION,  WEAKNESS,  FRAILTY, 
FAILING,  FOIBLE. 

IMPERFECTION  {v.  Imperfection)  has 
already  been  considered  as  that  which, 


IMPERIOUS 


532 


IMPERTINENT 


in  the  most  extended  sense,  abridges  the 
moral  perfection  of  man  ;  the  rest  are  but 
modes  of  imperfection  varying  in  degree 
and  circumstances.  WEAKNESS  is  a 
positive  and  strong  degree  of  imperfection 
which  is  opposed  to  strength ;  it  is  what 
we  do  not  so  necessarily  look  for,  and 
therefore  distinguishes  the  individual  who 
is  liable  to  it.  FRAILTY  is  another  strong 
mode  of  imperfection  which  characterizes 
the  fragihty  of  man,  but  not  of  all  men 
in  the  same  degree ;  it  differs  from  weak- 
ness  in  respect  to  the  object.  A  weakness 
lies  more  in  the  judgment  or  in  the  sen- 
timent; frailty  lies  more  in  the  moral 
features  of  an  action.  It  is  a  iceakness  in 
a  man  to  yield  to  the  persuasions  of  any 
one  against  his  better  judgment ;  it  is  a 
frailty  to  yield  to  intemperance  or  illicit 
indulgences.  FAILINGS  and  FOIBLES 
are  the  smallest  degrees  of  imperfection 
to  which  the  human  character  is  liable : 
we  have  all  our  failings  in  temper,  and 
our  foibles  in  our  habits  and  our  prepos- 
sessions ;  and  he,  as  Horace  observes,  is 
the  best  who  has  the  fewest. 

You  live  in  a  reign  of  human  infirmity  where 
every  one  has  imperfections.  Blair. 

The  folly  of  allowing  ourselves  to  delay  what 
we  know  cannot  finally  be  escaped,  is  one  of  the 
general  itectkneKxes  which,  to  a  greater  or  less 
degree,  prevail  in  every  mind.  Johnson. 

There  are  circumstances  which  every  man  must 
know  will  prove  the  occasions  of  calling  forth  his 
latent  frailties.  Blair. 

Never  allow  small  f (tilings  to  dwell  on  your 
attention  so  much  as  to  deface  the  whole  of  an 
amiable  character.  Blair. 

I  confess  my  fniMe  in  regard  to  flattery  ;  I  am 
as  fond  of  it  as  Voltaire  can  be,  but  with  this  dif- 
ference, that  I  love  it  from  a  masterly  hand. 

Chesteufield. 

IMPERIOUS,  LORDLY,  DOMINEERING, 
OVERBEARING. 

All  these  epithets  imply  an  unseemly 
exercise  or  affectation  of  power  or  supe- 
riority. IMPERIOUS,  from  impero,  to 
command,  characterizes  either  the  dis- 
position to  command  without  adequate 
authority,  or  to  convey  one's  commands 
in  an  offensive  manner :  LORDLY,  signi- 
fying like  a  lord,  characterizes  the  man- 
ner of  acting  the  lord:  and  DOMINEER- 
ING, from  dominus,  a  lord,  denotes  the 
manner  of  ruling  like  a  lord,  or  rather  of 
attempting  to  rule ;  hence  a  person's  tem- 


per or  his  tone  is  denominated  imperious; 
his  air  or  deportment  is  lordly ;  his  tone 
is  domineering.  A  woman  of  an  imperious 
temper  .commands  in  order  to  be  obeyed : 
she  commands  with  an  imperious  tone  in 
order  to  enforce  obedience.  A  person  as- 
sumes a  lordly  air  in  order  to  display  his 
own  importance :  he  gives  orders  in  a 
domineering  tone  in  order  to  make  others 
feel  their  inferiority.  There  is  always 
something  offensive  in  imperiousness  ; 
there  is  frequently  something  ludicrous 
in  that  which  is  lordly  ;  and  a  mixture  of 
the  ludicrous  and  offensive  in  that  which 
is  domineering. 

Thy  willing  victim,  Carthage,  bursting  loose 
From  all  that  i)leading  nature  could  oppose  ; 
From  a  whole  city's  tears,  by  rigid  faith 
Imperious  call'd,  and  honor's  dire  command. 

Thomson. 

Lords  are  lordliest  in  their  wine.  Milton. 

He  who  has  sunk  so  far  below  himself  as  to 

have  given  up  his  assent  to  a  domineering  error 

is  fit  for  nothing  but  to  be  trampled  on.    South. 

These  terms  are  employed  for  such  as 
are  invested  with  some  sort  of  power,  or 
endowed  with  some  sort  of  superiority, 
however  trifling ;  but  OVERBEARING  "is 
employed  for  men  in  the  general  relations 
of  society,  whether  superiors  or  equals. 
A  man  of  an  imperious  temper  and  some 
talent  will  frequently  be  so  overhearing 
in  the  assemblies  of  his  equals  as  to  awe 
the  rest  into  silence,  and  carry  every  meas- 
ure of  his  own  without  contradiction. 

I  reflected  within  myself  how  much  society 
Avould  suffer  if  such  insolent,  overhearing  char- 
acters as  Leontine  were  not  held  in  restraint. 

Cumberland. 

IMPERTINENT,  RUDE,  SAUCY,  IMPU- 
DENT, INSOLENT. 
IMPERTINENT,  in  Latin  hi  and  per 
tinens,  not  belonging  to  one,  signifies  be- 
ing or  wanting  to  do  what  it  does  not  be- 
long to  one  to  be  or  do.  RUDE,  in  Latin 
rudis,  rude,  and  raudus,  a  ragged  stone, 
in  the  Greek  pafidoc,  a  rough  stick,  sig- 
nifies literally  unpolished ;  and,  in  an  ex- 
tended sense,  wanting  all  culture.^  SAUCY 
comes  from  sauce,  and  the  Latin  salsus, 
signifying  literally  salt;  and,  in  an  ex- 
tended sense,  stinging  like  salt.  IMPU- 
DENT, V.  Assurance.  INSOLENT,  from 
the  Latin  m  and  salens,  contrary  to  cus- 
tom, signifies  being  or  wanting  to  be  con- 
trary to  custom. 


IMPERVIOUS 


533 


IMPLACABLE 


Impertinent  is  allied  to  rnde^  as  re- 
spects one's  general  relations  in  society, 
without  regard  to  station ;  it  is  allied  to 
mucy^  impudent^  and  insolent^  as  respects 
the  conduct  of  inferiors.  He  who  does 
not  respect  the  laws  of  civil  society  in 
his  intercourse  with  individuals,  and 
wants  to  assume  to  himself  what  belongs 
to  another,  is  impertineut :  if  he  carry 
this  impertinence  so  far  as  to  commit  any 
violent  breach  of  decorum  in  his  behav- 
ior, he  is  rude.  Impertinence  seems  to 
spring  from  a  too  high  regard  of  one's 
self :  rudeness  from  an  ignorance  of  what 
is  due  to  others.  Impertinent.^  in  com- 
parison with  the  other  terms,  saucy.,  im- 
pudent., and  insolent,  is  the  most  general 
and  indefinite :  whatever  one  does  or 
says  that  is  not  compatible  with  our 
humble  station  is  impertinent ;  saucy  is  a 
sharp  kind  of  impertinence:  impudent  an 
unblushing  kind  of  impertinence;  inso- 
knce  is  an  outrageous  kind  of  imperti- 
nence, it  runs  counter  to  all  established 
order :  thus,  the  terms  seem  to  rise  in 
sense.  A  person  may  be  impertinent  in 
words  or  actions :  he  is  saucy  in  words 
or  looks :  he  is  impudent  or  insolent  in 
words,  tones,  gesture,  looks,  and  every 
species  of  action. 

It  is  publicly  whispered  as  a  piece  of  imper- 
tinent pride  in  me,  that  I  have  hitherto  been 
aaucily  civil  to  everybody,  as  if  I  thought  no- 
body good  enough  to  "quarrel  with. 

Lady  M.  W.  Montague. 
My  house  should  no  such  r^lde  disorders  know, 
As  from  high  drinking  consequently  flow. 

POMFRET. 

Whether  he  knew  the  thing  or  no, 
His  tongue  eternally  would  go  ; 
For  he  had  impudence  at  will.  Gay. 

He  claims  the  bull  with  lawless  insolence, 
And  having  seiz'd  his  horns,  accosts  the  prince. 

Dryden. 

IMPEUVIOUS,  IMPASSABLE,  IXACCES- 
SIBLE. 
IMPERVIOUS,  from  the  Latin  in, 
per,  and  via,  signifies  not  having  a  way 
through  ;  IMPASSABLE,  not  to  be  pass- 
ed through ;  INACCESSIBLE,  not  to  be 
approached.  A  wood  is  impervious  when 
the  trees,  branches,  and  leaves  are  en- 
tangled to  such  a  degree  as  to  admit  of 
no  passage  at  all :  a  river  is  impassable 
that  is  so  deep  that  it  cannot  be  forded  : 
a  rock  or  a  mountain  is  inaccessible  the 
summit  of  which  is  not  to  be  reached  by 


any  path  whatever.  What  is  impervious 
is  so  for  a  permanency ;  what  is  impas- 
sable is  commonly  so  only  for  a  time : 
roads  are  frequently  impassable  in  the 
winter  that  are  passable  in  the  summer, 
while  a  thicket  is  impervious  during  the 
whole  of  the  year :  impassable  is  likewise 
said  only  of  that  which  is  to  be  passed 
by  living  creatures,  but  impjervious  may 
be  extended  to  inanimate  objects;  a 
wood  may  be  impervious  to  the  rays  of 
the  sun. 

The  monster,  Cacus,  more  than  half  a  beast. 
This  hold,  impervious  to  the  sun,  possess'd. 

Dryden. 
But  lest  the  difficulty  of  passing  back 
Stay  his  return  perhaps  over  this  gulf, 
Impassable,  impervious,  let  us  try 
Advent'rous  work.  Milton. 

At  least  our  envious  foe  hath  fail'd,  who  thought 

All  like  himself  rebellious,  by  whose  aid 

This  inaccessible  high  strength,  the  seat 

Of  Deity  Supreme,  us  dispossess'd, 

He  trusted  to  have  seiz'd.  Milton, 

IMPLACABLE,  UNRELENTING,  RELExXT- 
LESS,  INEXORABLE. 

IMPLACABLE,  unappeasable,  signi- 
fies not  to  be  allayed  nor  softened.  UN- 
RELENTING or  RELENTLESS,  from 
the  Latin  lenio,  to  soften,  or  to  make 
pliant,  signifies  not  rendered  soft.  IN- 
EXORABLE, from  oro,  to  pray,  signifies 
not  to  be  turned  by  prayers. 

Inflexibility  is  the  idea  expressed  in 
common  by  these  terms,  but  they  differ 
in  the  causes  and  circumstance  with 
which  it  is  attended.  Animosities  are 
implacable  when  no  misery  which  we  oc- 
casion can  diminish  their  force,  and  no 
concessions  on  the  part  of  the  offender 
can  lessen  the  spirit  of  revenge:  the 
mind  or  character  of  a  man  is  unrelent- 
ing when  it  is  not  to  be  turned  from  its 
purpose  by  a  view  of  the  pain  which  it 
inflicts :  a  man  is  inexorable  who  turns  a 
deaf  ear  to  every  solicitation  or  entreaty 
that  is  made  to  induce  him  to  lessen  the 
rigor  of  his  sentence.  A  man's  angry 
passions  render  him  implacable  ;  it  is  not 
the  magnitude  of  the  offence,  but  the 
temper  of  the  offended  that  is  here  in 
question  ;  by  implacability  he  is  render- 
ed insensible  to  the  misery  he  occasions, 
and  to  every  satisfaction  which  the  of- 
fender may  offer  him :  fixedness  of  pur- 
pose renders  a  man  unrelenting  or  relent- 
less; an  unrelenting  temper  is  not  less 


IMPLANT 


534 


LMPLICATE 


callous  to  the  misery  produced,  than  an 
implacable  temper ;  but  it  is  not  ground- 
ed always  on  resentment  for  personal  in- 
juries, but  sometimes  on  a  certain  prin- 
ciple of  right  and  a  sense  of  necessity: 
the  inexorable  man  adheres  to  his  rule,  as 
the  unreleniing  man  does  to  his  purpose ; 
the  former  is  insensible  to  any  workings 
of  his  heart  which  might  shake  his  pur- 
pose, the  latter  turns  a  deaf  ear  to  all 
the  solicitations  of  others  which  would 
go  to  alter  his  decrees :  savages  are 
mostly  implacable  in  their  animosities ; 
Titus  Manlius  Torquatus  displayed  an  in- 
stance of  unrelenting  severity  toward  his 
son ;  Minos,  -^acus,  and  Khadomanthus 
were  the  inexorable  judges  of  hell. 

Jniplacahle  as  tlie  enmity  of  tlie  Mexicans 
was,  they  were  so  unacquainted  with  the  science 
of  war,  that  they  knew  not  how  to  talce  tlie  prop- 
er measures  for  the  destruction  of  the  Spaniards. 

KOBEETSON. 

Tliese  are  the  realms  of  unrelenting  fate. 

Dryden. 

Implacable  and  unrelenting  are  said 
only  of  animate  beings  in  whom  is  want- 
ing an  ordinary  portion  of  the  tender  af- 
fections :  inexorable  may  be  improperly 
applied  to  inanimate  objects ;  justice  and 
death  are  both  represented  as  inexorable. 

Acca,  'tis  past,  he  swims  before  my  sight, 
Inexorable  deatli,  and  claims  his  right. 

Dryden. 

TO  IMPLANT,  INGRAFT,  INCULCATE, 
INSTIL,  INFUSE. 

To  plant  is  properly  to  fix  plants  in 
the  ground ;  to  IMPLANT  is,  in  the  im- 
proper sense,  to  fix  principles  in  the 
mind.  Graft  is  to  make  one  plant  grow 
on  the  stock  of  another ;  to  INGRAFT 
is  to  make  particular  principles  flourish 
in  the  mind,  and  form  a  part  of  the  char- 
acter. Calco  is  in  Latin  to  tread;  and 
INCULCATE,  to  stamp  into  the  mind. 
Stillo^i  in  Latin,  is  literally  to  fall  drop- 
wise:  instillo,  to  INSTIL,  is,  in  the  im- 
proper sense,  to  make  sentiments,  as  it 
were,  drop  into  the  mind.  Fundo,  in  Lat- 
in, is  literally  to  pour  in  a  stream :  in/un- 
do, to  INFUSE,  is,  in  the  improper  sense, 
to  pour  principles  or  feelings  into  the 
mind. 

To  implant^  ingraft^  and  inculcate,  are 
said  of  abstract  opinions,  or  rules  of 
right   and    wrong;  instil  and  infuse  of 


such  principles  as  influence  the  heart, 
the  aifections,  and  the  passions.  It  is 
the  business  of  the  parent  in  early  life  to 
implant  sentiments  of  virtue  in  his  child  ; 
it  is  the  business  of  the  teacher  to  in- 
graft them.  Instil  is  a  corresponding 
act  with  implant;  we  implant  belief ;  we 
instil  the  feeling  which  is  connected  with 
this  belief.  It  is  not  enough  to  have  an 
abstract  belief  of  a  God  implanted  into 
the  mind :  we  must  Ukewise  have  a  love, 
and  a  fear  of  him,  and  reverence  for  his 
holy  name  and  Word  instilled  into  the 
mind.  To  instil  is  a  gradual  process 
which  is  the  natural  work  of  education ; 
to  infuse  is  a  more  arbitrary  and  imme- 
diate act.  Sentiments  are  instilled  into 
the  mind,  not  altogether  by  the  personal 
efforts  of  any  individual,  but  likewise  by 
collateral  endeavors  ;  they  are,  however, 
infused  at  the  express  will  and  with  the 
express  endeavor  of  some  person.  Instil 
is  applicable  only  to  permanent  senti- 
ments ;  inftise  may  be  said  of  any  par- 
tial feeling :  hence  we  speak  of  infusing 
a  poison  into  the  mind  by  means  of  in- 
sidious and  mischievous  publications  ;  or 
infusing  a  jealousy  by  means  of  crafty 
insinuations,  or  infusing  an  ardor  into 
the  minds  of  soldiers  by  means  of  spirit- 
ed addresses  coupled  with  military  suc- 
cesses. 

With  various  seeds  of  art  deep  in  the  mind 
Implanted.  Thomson. 

The  reciprocal  attraction  in  tlie  minds  of  men 
is  a  principle  inqnifted  in  the  very  first  forma- 
tion of  the  soul  by  the  author  of  our  nature. 

Uerkeley. 

To  preach  practical  sermons,  as  they  are  call- 
ed, that  is,  sermons  upon  virtues  and  vices, 
without  inculcating  the  great  Scripture  truths 
of  redemption,  grace,  etc.,  which  alone  can  en- 
able and  incite  us  to  forsake  sin  and  follow  after 
righteousness ;  what  is  it,  but  to  put  together  the 
wheels  and  set  the  hands  of  a  watch,  forgetting 
the  spring  which  is  to  make  them  all  go  ? 

Bishop  Horne. 

The  apostle  often  makes  mention  of  sound  doc- 
trine in  opposition  to  the  extravagant  and  cor- 
rupt opinions  which  false  teachers,  even  in  those 
days,  innUlled  into  the  minds  of  their  ignorant 
and  unwary  disciples.  Beveridge. 

No  sooner  grows 
The  soft  infusion  prevalent  and  wide. 
Than,  all  aiive,  at  once  their  joy  o'erflows 
In  music  unconfln'd.  Thomson. 

TO  IMPLICATE,  INVOLVE. 
IMPLICATE,  from  plico,  to   fold,  de- 


IMPORTANCE 


535 


IMPRINT 


VOLVE,  from  volvo^  to  roll,  signifies  to 
roll  into  a  thing:  by  which  explanation 
we  perceive,  that  to  impUcaU  marks 
something  less  entangled  than  to  in- 
volve: for  that  which  is  folded  may  be 
folded  only  once,  but  that  which  is  rolled 
is  turned  many  times.  In  a-iplication, 
therefore,  to  human  affairs,  -.^ople  are 
said  to  be  implicated  who  have  taken 
ever  so  small  a  share  in  a  transaction; 
but  they  are  involved  only  when  they  are 
deeply  concerned :  the  former  is  likewise 
especially  applied  to  criminal  transac- 
tions, the  latter  to  those  things  which 
are  in  themselves  troublesome:  thus  a 
man  is  implicated  iu  the  guilt  of  robbery 
who  should  stand  by  and  see  it  done, 
without  interfering  for  its  prevention ; 
he  who  is  in  debt  in  every  direction  is 
strictly  said  to  be  involved  in  debt. 

He  is  much  too  deeply  implieattil  to  make 
tlie  presence  or  absence  of  these  notes  of  the 
least  consequence  to  him.  State  Trials. 

Those  who  cultivate  the  memory  of  our  Revo- 
lution will  take  care  how  they  are  involved  with 
persons  who,  under  pretext  of  zeal  toward  the 
llevolution  and  constitution,  frequently  wander 
from  their  true  principles.  BuaKE. 

IMPORTANCE,  CONSEQUENCE,  WEIGHT, 
MOMENT. 

IMPORTAXCE,'"from  porto^  to  carry, 
signifies  the  carrying  or  bearing  with, 
or  in  itself.  CONSEQUENCE,  from  con- 
%equor^  to  follow,  or  result,  signifies  the 
following,  or  resulting  from  a  thing. 
WEIGHT  signifies  the  quantum  that  the 
thing  weighs.  MOMENT,  from  mumen- 
tum^  signifies  the  force  that  puts  in  mo- 
tion. 

Importance  is  what  things  have  in 
themselves ;  they  may  be  of  more  or  less 
importajwe,  according  to  the  value  which 
is  set  upon  them :  this  may  be  real  or 
unreal;  it  may  te  estimated  by  the  ex- 
perience of  their  past  utility,  or  from  the 
presumption  of  their  utility  for  the  fut- 
ure: the  idea  of  importance^  therefore, 
enters  into  the  meaning  of  the  other 
terms  more  or  less,  Conseqtmice  is  the 
importance  of  a  thing  from  its  conse- 
quences. This  term,  therefore,  is  pecul- 
iarly applicable  to  such  things,  the  conse- 
quences of  which  may  be  more  immedi- 
ately discerned  either  from  the  neglect 
or  the  attention :  it  is  of  conseqiience  for 
a  letter  to  go  off  on  a  certain  day,  for  the 


affairs  of  an  individual  may  be  more  ot 
less  affected  by  it;  an  hour's  delay  some- 
times in  the  departure  of  a  military  ex- 
pedition may  be  of  such  consequence  as 
to  determine  the  fate  of  a  battle.  The 
term  weight  implies  a  positively  great  de- 
gree of  importance:  it  is  that  importance 
which  a  thing  has  intrinsically  in  itSelf, 
and  which  makes  it  weigh  in  the  mind: 
it  is  applied,  therefore,  to  such  things  as 
offer  themselves  to  deliberation;  hence 
the  counsels  of  a  nation  are  always 
weigldy^  because  they  involve  the  inter- 
ests of  so  many.  Moment  is  that  impor- 
tance which  a  thing  has  from  the  power 
in  itself  to  produce  effects,  or  to  deter- 
mine interests:  it  is  applicable,  there- 
fore, only  to  such  things  as  are  connected 
with  our  prosperity  or  happiness ;  when 
used  without  any  adjunct,  it  implies  a 
great  degree  of  importance^  but  may  be 
modified  in  various  ways,  as  a  thing  of 
no  moment^  or  small  nwment^  or  great  mo- 
ment; but  we  cannot  say  with  the  same 
propriety,  a  thing  of  small  weighty  and 
still  less  a  thing  of  great  imgJit:  it  is  a 
matter  of  no  small  nwment  for  every  one 
to  choose  that  course  of  conduct  which 
will  stand  the  test  of  a  death-bed  reflec- 
tion. 

He  that  considers  l«ow  soon  he  must  close  his 
life,  will  find  nothing  of  so  much  importance  as 
to  close  it  well.  Johnson. 

The  corruption  of  our  taste  is  not  of  equal  con- 
sequence with  the  depravation  of  our  virtue. 

Waeton. 

The  finest  works  of  inv-ention  are  of  very  little 
iceigM^  when  put  in  the  balance  with  what  re- 
fines and  exalts  the  rational  mind.     Spectator. 

Whoex-er  shall  review  his  life,  will  find  that 
the  whole  tenor  of  his  conduct  has  been  deter- 
mined by  some  accident  of  no  apparent  »nomf?i#. 

Johnson. 

TO   IMPRINT,  IMPRESS,  ENGRAVE, 

PRINT  and  PRESS  are  both  derived 
from  pjressiis,  participle  of  primo,  signi- 
fying in  the  literal  sense  to  press,  or  to 
make  a  mark  by  pressing:  to  IMPRESS 
and  IMPRINT  are  figuratively  employed 
in  the  same  sense.  Things  are  impressed 
on  the  mind  so  as  to  produce  a  convic- 
tion: they  are  imprinted  on  it  so  as  to 
produce  recollection.  If  the  truths  of 
Christianity  be  impressed  on  the  mind, 
they  will  show  themselves  in  a  corre- 
sponding conduct:  whatever  is  imprint- 
ed on  the  mind  in  early  life,  or  by  any 


IMPUGN 


536 


INACTIVE 


particular  clrcximstance,  is  not  readily 
forgotten.  ENGRAVE,  from  grave  and 
the  German  grahen,  to  dig,  expresses  more 
in  the  proper  sense  than  either,  and  the 
same  in  its  moral  application;  for  Ave 
may  truly  say  that  if  the  truths  of  Chris- 
tianity be  engraven  in  the  minds  of  youth, 
they  can  never  be  eradicated. 

Whence  this  disdain  of  life  in  ev'ry  breast, 
But  from  a  notion  on  their  niiuds  imprest 
That  all  who  for  their  country  die,  are  blest ! 

Jentns. 
Sncli  a  strange,  sacred,  and  inviolable  majesty 
has  God  imprinted  upon  this  faculty  (the  con- 
science), that  it  can  never  be  deposed.       South. 

Deep  on  his  front  engraven, 
Deliberation  sat,  and  public  care.  Milton. 

TO  IMPUGN,  ATTACK. 

These  terms  are  employed  synony- 
mously only  in  regard  to  doctrines  or 
opinions ;  in  which  case,  to  IMPUGN, 
from  in  and  piigno,  to  fight  against,  sig- 
nifies to  call  in  question,  or  bring  argu- 
ments against;  to  ATTACK  {v.  To  at- 
tack) is  to  oppose  Avith  warmth.  Scep- 
tics impugn  every  opinion,  however  self- 
evident  or  well-grounded  they  may  be: 
infidels  make  the  most  indecent  attacks 
upon  the  Bible,  and  all  that  is  held  sa- 
cred by  the  rest  of  the  Avorld.  He  Avho 
impugns  may  sometimes  proceed  insid- 
iously and  circuitously  to  undermine  the 
faith  of  others :  he  who  attacks  always 
proceeds  with  more  or  less  violence,  to 
impugn  is  not  necessarily  taken  in  a  bad 
sense ;  we  may  sometimes  impugn  absurd 
doctrines  by  a  fair  train  of  reasoning:  to 
attack  is  always  objectionable,  either  in 
the  mode  of  the  action,  or  its  object,  or 
in  both ;  it  is  a  mode  of  proceeding  of- 
tener  employed  in  the  cause  of  falsehood 
than  truth  :  Avhen  there  are  no  arguments 
wherewith  to  impugn  a  doctrine,  it  is  easy 
to  attack  it  Avith  ridicule  and  scurrility. 

The  creed  of  Athanasins,  concerning  that  truth 
Avhich  Arianism  did  so  mightily  impugn,  was 
both  in  the  East  and  West  churches  accepted  as 
a  treasure  of  inestimable  price.  Hooker. 

In  case  of  renewed  nttctcks,  our  present  creed 
would  be  a  much  better  defence  than  any  new 
one  that  would  be  made  at  the  time  it  was 
Avanted.  Hey. 

INABILITY,  DISABILITY. 

INABILITY  denotes  the  absence  of 
ability  in  the  most  general  and  abstract 
sense.      DISABILITY   implies   the   ab- 


sence of  ability  only  in  particular  cases : 
the  inability  lies  in  the  nature  of  the 
thing,  and  is  irremediable ;  the  disability 
lies  in  the  circumstances,  and  may  some- 
times be  removed:  weakness,  Avhether 
physical  or  mental,  Avill  occasion  an  ina- 
bility to  perform  a  task ;  there  is  a  total 
inability  in  an  infant  to  Avalk  and  act  like 
an  aduit :  a  Avant  of  knoAvledge  or  of  the 
requisite  qualifications  may  be  a  disabili- 
ty ;  in  this  manner  minority  of  age  or  an 
objection  to  take  certain  oaths  may  be  a 
disability  for  filling  a  public  office. 

It  is  not  from  inability  to  discover  what  they 
ought  to  do  that  men  err  in  practice.         Blaiu. 

Want  of  age  is  a  legal  dimhility  to  contract  a 
marriage. 


Blackstone. 


INACTIVE,  INERT,  LAZY,  SLOTHFUL, 
SLUGGISH. 
A  reluctance  to  bodily  exertion  is  com- 
mon to  all  these  terms.  INACTIVE  is 
the  most  general  and  unqualified  terra 
of  all ;  it  expresses  simply  the  want  of 
a  stimulus  to  exertion.  INERT  is  some- 
thing more  positive,  from  the  Latin  iners 
or  sine  arte,  Avithout  art  or  mind ;  it  de- 
notes a  specific  deficiency  either  in  body 
or  mind.  LAZY  {v.  Idle).  SLOTHFUL, 
from  slow,  that  is,  full  of  slowness ;  and 
SLUGGISH,  from  slug,  that  is,  like  a  5%, 
droAvsy  and  heavy,  all  rise  upon  one  an- 
other to  denote  an  expressly  defective 
temperament  of  the  body  Avhich  directly 
impedes  action. 

To  be  inactive  is  to  be  indisposed  to 
action  ;  that  is,  to  the  performance  of 
any  office,  to  the  doing  any  specific  busi- 
ness :  to  be  inert  is  somewhat  more  ;  it 
is  to  be  indisposed  to  movement:,  to  be 
lazy  is  to  move  Avith  pain  to  one's  self: 
to  be  slothful  is  never  to  move  otherwise 
than  slowly :  to  be  sluggish  is  to  move  in 
a  sleepy  and  heaA^  manner.  A  person 
may  be  i7iactive  from  a  variety  of  inci- 
dental causes,  as  timidity,  ignorance,  mod- 
esty, and  the  like,  Avhich  combine  to  make 
him  aA'erse  to  enter  upon  any  business, 
or  take  any  serious  step ;  a  person  may 
be  inert  from  temporary  indisposition ; 
but  laziness,  slothfulness,  and  sluggishness 
are  inherent  physical  defects :  laziness  is, 
hoAvever,  not  altogether  independent  of 
the  mind  or  the  will ;  but  slothfulness 
and  sluggishness  are  purely  the  offspring 
of  nature,  or,  Avhich  is  the  same  thing, 


INADVERTENCY 


53' 


INCAPABLE 


habit  s'lperinduced  upon  nature.    A  man 
of  a  mild  character  is  frequently  inactive. 

Virtue  conceal'd  within  our  breast 

Is  ivMctiviti/  at  least.  Swift. 

Hence  the  term  iytactive  is  applied  to 
matter. 

Wliat  laws  are  these  ?  instruct  us  if  you  can  ; 
There's  one  desi<,ni'd  for  brutes,  and  one  for  man, 
Anotlier  guides  inactice  matter's  course. 

Jentns. 

Some  diseases,  particularly  of  the  mel- 
ancholy kind,  are  accompanied  with  a 
strong  degree  of  inertness;  since  they 
seem  to  deprive  the  frame  of  its  ordina- 
ry powers  to  action,  and  to  produce  a  cer- 
tain degree  of  torpor ;  hence  the  term  is 
properly  appHed  to  matter  to  express  the 
highest  degree  of  inactivity,  which  will 
not  move  without  an  external  impulse. 

Informer  of  the  planetary  train, 
Witliout  whose   quickening   glance  their  cum- 
brous orbs 
Were  brute,  luilovely  mass,  inert  and  dead. 

Thomson. 

Lazy  people  move  as  if  their  bodies 
were  a  burden  to  themselves ;  they  arc 
fond  of  rest,  and  particularly  averse  to 
be  put  in  action  ;  but  they  will  some- 
times move  quickly,  and  perform  much 
when  once  impelled  to  move. 

The  first  canto  (in  Thomson's  "  Castle  of  Indo- 
lence ")  opens  a  scene  of  ktzi/  luxury  that  fills 
tlie  imagination.  Johnson. 

Slothful  people  never  vary  their  pace ; 
they  have  a  physical  impediment  in  them- 
selves to  quick  motion :  sluggish  people 
are  with  difficulty  brought  into  action  ;  it 
is  their  nature  to  be  in  a  state  of  stupor. 

Falsely  luxnrioiis,  will  not  man  awake, 
And,  springing  from  the  bed  of  aloth,  enjoy 
Tlie  cool,  the  fragrant,  and  the  silent  hour  ? 

Thomson. 
Conversation  would  become  dull  and  vapid,  if 
negligence  were  not  sometimes  roused,  and  slag- 
(jishneas  quickened,  by  due  severity  of  reprehen- 
sion. Johnson. 

INADVERTENCY,  INATTENTION,  OVER- 
SIGHT. 

INADVERTENCY,  from  advert,  to 
turn  the  mind  to,  is  allied  to  INATTEN- 
TION {v.  Attentive),  when  the  act  of  the 
mind  is  signified  in  general  terms ;  and 
to  OVERSICHT  when  any  particular  in- 
stance of  inadvertency  occurs.  Inadver- 
tency never  designates  a  habit,  but  inat- 
23 '^ 


tention  does  ;  the  former  term,  therefore, 
is  unqualified  by  the  reproachful  sense 
which  attaches  to  the  latter :  any  one 
may  be  guilty  of  inadvertencies,  since  the 
mind  that  is  occupied  with  many  sub- 
jects equally  serious  may  be  turned  so 
steadily  toward  some  that  others  may  es- 
cape notice;  but  inattention,  which  des- 
ignates a  direct  want  of  attciition,  is  al- 
ways a  fault,  and  belongs  only  to  the 
young,  or  such  as  are  thoughtless  by  nat- 
ure :  since  inadvertency  is  an  occasional 
act,  it  must  not  be  too  often  repeated,  or 
it  becomes  inattention.  An  oversight  is 
properly  a  species  of  inadvertency,  which 
arises  from  looking  over,  or  passing  by, 
a  thing :  we  pardon  an  inadvertency  in 
another,  since  the  consequences  are  nev- 
er serious ;  we  must  be  guarded  against 
oversights  in  business,  as  their  conse- 
quences may  be  serious. 

Ignorance  or  inad'oertency  will  admit  of  some 
extenuation.  South, 

The  expense  of  attending  (the  Scottish  Parlia- 
ment), the  inattention  of  the  age  to  any  legal 
or  regular  system  of  government,  but,  above  all, 
the  exorbitant  authority  of  the  nobles,  made  this 
privilege  of  so  little  value  as  to  be  almost  neg- 
lected. llOBEBTSON. 

The  ancient  critics  discover  beauties  which  es- 
cape the  observation  of  the  vulgar,  and  very  of- 
ten find  reasons  for  palliating  such  little  slips 
and  oversights  in  the  Mritings  of  eminent  au- 
thors. Addison. 

INCAPABLE,  INSUFFICIENT,  INCOMPE- 
TENT, INADEQUATE. 

INCAPABLE,  that  is,  not  having  ca- 
pacity {v.  Ability) ;  INSUFFICIENT,  or 
not  sufficient,  or  7iol  having  what  is  suffi. 
cient ;  INCOMPETENT,  or  not  competent 
{v.  Competent),  are  employed  either  for 
persons  or  things :  the  first  in  a  general, 
the  last  two  in  a  specific  sense :  INAD- 
EQUATE, or  not  adequate  or  equalled,  is 
applied  most  generally  to  things. 

When  a  man  is  said  to  be  incapable,  it 
characterizes  his  whole  mind;  if  ho  be 
said  to  have  insufficiency  and  incompeten- 
cy, it  respects  the  particular  objects  to 
which  the  power  is  applied :  he  may 
be  insufficient  or  incompetent  for  certain 
things  ;  but  he  may  have  a  capacity  for 
other  things  :  the  term  incapacity,  there- 
fore, implies  a  direct  charge  upon  the  un- 
derstanding, Avhich  is  not  implied  by  in- 
sufficiency and  incompetenai. 


INCAPABLE 


538 


INCESSANTLY 


It  chiefly  proceedeth  from  natural  incapacity 
and  geiterai  indisposition.  Brown. 

When  God  withdraws  his  hand,  and  lets  nature 
sink,  into  its  original  weakness  and  inaufflcieney ^ 
all  a  man's  delights  fail  him.  South, 

Incapable  is  applied  sometimes,  in  col- 
loquial discourse,  to  signify  the  absence 
of  that  which  is  bad ;  insufficient  and  in- 
competent always  convey  the  idea  of  a  de- 
ficiency in  that  which  is,  at  least,  desira- 
ble :  it  is  an  honor  to  a  person  to  be  in- 
capable of  falsehood,  or  incapable  of  do- 
ing an  ungenerous  action ;  but  to  be  in- 
sifficient  and  incompetent  are,  at  all  events, 
qualities  not  to  be  boasted  of,  although 
they  may  not  be  expressly  disgraceful. 
These  terms  are  likewise  applicable  to 
things,  in  which  they  preserve  a  similar 
distinction  :  infidelity  is  incapable  of  af- 
fording a  man  any  comfort ;  when  the 
means  are  insufficient  for  obtaining  the 
ends,  it  is  madness  to  expect  success ;  it 
is  a  sad  condition  of  humanity  when  a 
man's  resources  are  incompetent  to  sup- 
ply him  with  the  first  necessaries  of  life. 

Were  a  human  soul  incapahle  of  farther  en- 
largements, 1  could  imagine  it  might  fall  away 
insensibly.  Addison. 

The  minister's  aptness  or  inmtfficieircy,  oth- 
erwise than  by  reading,  to  instruct  the  flock, 
standeth  as  a  stranger,  with  whom  our  Com- 
mon Prayer  has  nothing  to  do.  Hooker. 

Laymen,  with  equal  advantages  of  parts,  are 
not  the  most  incompetent  judges  of  sacred 
things.  Dkyden. 

Inadequate  is  relative  in  its  significa- 
tion, like  insufficient  a.n^  incompetent ;  but 
the  relation  is  different.  A  thing  is  in- 
sifficient  which  does  not  suffice  either  for 
the  wishes,  the  purposes,  or  necessities 
of  any  one,  in  particular  or  in  general 
cases ;  thus,  a  quantity  of  materials  may 
be  insufficient  for  a  particular  building : 
incompetency  is  an  insufficiency  for  gener- 
al purposes,  in  things  of  the  first  neces- 
sity ;  thus,  an  income  may  be  incompetent 
to  support  a  family  :  inadequacy  is  still 
more  particular,  for  it  denotes  any  defi- 
ciency which  is  measured  by  comparison 
with  the  object  to  which  it  refers ;  thus, 
the  strength  of  an  animal  may  be  inade- 
quate to  the  labor  which  is  required,  or  a 
reward  may  be  inadequate  to  the  service. 

We  want  not  time,  but  diligence,  for  great  per- 
formances, and  squander  much  of  our  allowance, 
even  while  we  think  it  sparing  and  insufficient. 

JOUNSON. 


All  the  attainments  possible  in  our  present 
state  are  evidently  inadequate  to  our  capacities 
of  enjoyment.  Johnson. 

INCESSANTLY,  UNCEASINGLY,  UNIN- 
TERRUPTEDLY, WITHOUT  INTERMIS- 
SION. 

INCESSANTLY  and  UNCEASINGLY 
are  but  variations  from  the  same  word, 
cease.  UNINTERRUPTEDLY,  v.  To  dis- 
turb.    INTERMISSION,  v.  To  subside. 

Continuity,  but  not  duration,  is  denoted 
by  these  terms :  incessantly  is  the  most 
general  and  indefinite  of  all ;  it  signifies 
without  ceasing,  but  may  be  applied  to 
things  Avhich  admit  of  certain  intervals : 
unceasiyigly  is  definite,  and  signifies  nev- 
er ceasing ;  it  cannot,  therefore,  be  ap- 
plied to  what  has  any  cessation.  In  fa- 
miliar discourse,  incessantly  is  an  extrav- 
agant mode  of  speech,  by  which  one 
means  to  denote  the  absence  of  those  or- 
dinary intervals  which  are  to  be  expect- 
ed ;  as  when  one  says  a  person  is  inces- 
santly talking  ;  by  which  is  understood 
that  he  does  not  allow  himself  the  ordi- 
nary intervals  of  rest  from  talking:  wn- 
ceasinffly,  on  the  other  hand,  is  more  lit- 
erally employed  for  a  positive  want  of 
cessation  ;  a  noise  is  said  to  be  unceas- 
ing which  literally  never  ceases ;  or  com- 
plaints are  unceasing  which  are  made 
without  any  pauses  or  intervals.  Inces- 
santly and  unceasingly  are  said  of  things 
which  act  of  themselves  ;  iminterruptedly 
is  said  of  that  which  depends  upon  other 
things  :  it  rains  incessantly.,  marks  a  con- 
tinued operation  of  nature,  independent 
of  everything  ;  but  to  be  uninterruptedly 
happy,  marks  one's  freedom  from  every 
foreign  influence  which  is  unfriendly  to 
one's  happiness.  Incessantly  and  the  oth- 
er two  words  are  employed  either  for  per- 
sons or  things  ;  without  intermission  is, 
however,  mostly  employed  for  persons : 
things  act  and  react  incessantly  upon  one 
another;  a  man  of  a  persevering  temper 
goes  on  laboring  without  intermission,  un- 
til he  has  effected  his  purpose. 
Surfeat,  misdiet,  and  unthrifty  Avaste, 
Vaine  feastes,  and  ydle  superfluitie. 
All  those  this  sence's  fort  assayle  incessnvtly. 

Spenceb, 
Impell'd,  with  steps  niice,ni»ng,  to  pursue 
Some  fleeting  good  that  mocks  me  with  the  view. 
Goldsmith. 
She  draws  a  close,  incumbent  cloud  of  death, 
Uninterrupted  by  the  living  winds.    Thomson. 


INCLINATION 


539 


INCONSISTENT 


For  any  one  to  be  always  in  a  laborious,  haz- 
ardous posture  of  defence,  tcithout  internns- 
sion,  must  needs  be  intolerable.  South. 

INCLINATION,  TENDENCY,  PROPENSI- 
TY, PRONENESS. 

All  these  terms  are  employed  to  des- 
ignate the  state  of  the  will  toward  an 
object :  INCLINATION  {v.  Attachment) 
denotes  its  first  movement  toward  an  ob- 
ject;  TENDENCY  (from  to  tend)  is  a 
continued  incUnatlon :  PROPENSITY, 
from  the  Latin  propensus  and  propendeo^ 
to  hang  forward,  denotes  a  still  stronger 
leaning  of  the  will ;  and  PRONE,  from 
the  Latin  pronus,  downward,  character- 
izes a  habitual  and  fixed  state  of  the 
will  toward  an  object.  The  inclination 
expresses  the  leaning,  but  not  the  direc- 
tion of  that  leaning;  it  may  be  to  the 
right  or  to  the  left,  upward  or  down- 
ward ;-  consequently  we  may  have  an  in- 
cUnatlon to  that  which  is  good  or  bad, 
high  or  low ;  tendency  does  not  specify 
any  particular  direction ;  but  from  the 
idea  of  pressing,  which  it  conveys,  it  is 
appropriately  applied  to  those  things 
which  degenerate  or  lead  to  what  is  bad  ; 
excessive  strictness  in  the  treatment  of 
children  has  a  tendency  to  damp  their  spir- 
it :  propensity  and  proneness  both  desig- 
nate a  downward  direction,  and  conse- 
quently refer  only  to  that  which  is  bad 
and  low ;  a  person  has  a  propensity  to 
drinking,  and  a  proneness  to  lying. 

IncUnatlon  is  always  at  the  command 
of  the  understanding ;  it  is  our  duty, 
therefore,  to  suppress  the  first  risings  of 
any  incUnatlon  to  extravagance,  intem- 
perance, or  any  irregularity :  as  tendency 
refers  to  the  thing  rather  than  the  per- 
son, it  is  our  business  to  avoid  that  which 
has  a  tendency  to  evil :  the  propensity 
will  soon  get  the  mastery  of  the  best 
principles,  and  the  firmest  resolution ;  it 
is  our  duty,  therefore,  to  seek  all  the  aids 
which  religion  affords  to  subdue  every 
propensity:  proneness  to  evil  is  inherent 
in  our  nature,  which  we  derive  from  our 
first  parents  ;  it  is  the  grace  of  God  alone 
which  can  Uft  us  up  above  this  grovelling 
part  of  ourselves. 

Partiality  is  properly  the  understanding's  judg- 
ing according  to  the  inclination  of  the  will. 

South. 

The  inclinations  of  men  should  frequently  be 
thwarted.  '      JiuKKE. 


Such  is  the  propensity  of  our  nature  to  vice, 
that  stronger  restraints  than  those  of  mere  rea- 
son are  necessary  to  be  imposed  on  man.    Blaiiu 

Every  commission  of  sin  imprints  upon  the 
soul  a  further  disposition  and  pronen-ess  to  sin. 

South. 

Every  immoral  act,  in  th«  direct  t^endency  of 
it,  is  certainly  a  step  downward.  South. 

TO  INCLOSE,  INCLUDE. 
From  the  Latin  inchcdo,  and  its  parti- 
ciple inchisuSy  arc  derived  INCLOSE  and 
INCLUDE:  the  former  to  express  the 
proper,  and  the  latter  the  improper  signi- 
fication :  a  yard  is  inclosed  by  a  wall ;  par- 
ticular goods  are  included  in  a  reckoning : 
the  kernel  of  a  nut  is  inclosed  in  a  shell ; 
morality,  as  well  as  faith,  is  included  in 
Christian  perfection. 

With  whom  she  marched  straight  against  her 

foes. 
And  then  unawares  besides  the  Severne  did  «?«.- 

close,  Spencek. 

The  idea  of  being  once  present  is  included  in 

the  idea  of  its  being  past.  Grove. 

INCONSISTENT',  INCONGRUOUS,  INCO- 
HERENT. 

INCONSISTENT,  from  sisto,  to  place, 
marks  the  unfitness  of  being  placed  to- 
gether. INCONGRUOUS,  from  congnio, 
to  suit,  marks  the  unsuitableness  of  one 
thing  to  another,  INCOHERENT,  from 
hcereo,  to  stick,  marks  the  incapacity  of 
two  things  to  coalesce  or  be  united  to 
each  other. 

Inconsistency  attaches  either  to  the  ac- 
tions or  sentiments  of  men;  incongruity 
attaches  to  the  modes  and  qualities  of 
things  ;  incoJierency  to  words  or  thoughts  : 
things  are  made  inconsistent  by  an  act  of 
the  will ;  a  man  acts  or  thinks  inconsist- 
ently, according  to  his  own  pleasure:  in- 
congruity depends  upon  the  nature  of  the 
things;  there  is  something  very  incon- 
gruous in  blending  the  solemn  and  decent 
service  of  the  church  with  the  extrav- 
agant rant  of  Methodism :  incoherence 
marks  the  want  of  coherence  in  that 
which  ought  to  follow  in  a  train ;  extem- 
porary effusions  from  the  pulpit  are  often 
distinguished  most  by  their  incoherence. 

Every  individual  is  so  unequal  to  himself  that 
man  seems  to  be  the  most  wavering  and  incoii' 
sifitent  being  in  the  universe.  IIughes. 

The  solemn  introduction  of  the  Phoenix,  in  the 
last  scene  of  Sampson  Agonistes,  is  incongru- 
ous to  the  personage  to  whan^  it  is  ascribed. 

Johnson. 


INCONVENIENCE 


540 


INCREASE 


Be  but  a  person  in  credit  with  the  multitude, 
he  shall  be  able  to  make  rambling  incoherent 
stuff  pass  for  high  rhetoric.  South. 

TO  INCONVENUCNCE,  ANNOY,  MOLEST. 

To  INCONVENIENCE  is  to  make  not 
convenient  (v.  Convenient).  To  ANNOY, 
from  the  Latin  noceo,  to  hurt,  is  to  do 
some  hurt  to.  To  MOLEST,  from  the 
Latin  moles^  a  mass  or  weight,  signifies 
to  press  with  a  weight. 

We  inconvenience  in  small  matters,  or 
by  omitting  such  things  as  might  be  con- 
venient ;  we  annoy  or  molest  by  doing  that 
which  is  positively  painful :  we  are  incon- 
venienced by  a  person's  absence ;  we  are 
annoyed  by  his  presence  if  he  renders 
himself  offensive :  we  are  inconveniejiced 
by  what  is  temporary  ;  we  are  annoyed 
by  that  which  is  either  temporary  or  du- 
rable ;  we  are  molested  by  that  which  is 
weighty  and  oppressive ;  we  are  inconve- 
nienced simply  in  regard  to  our  circum- 
stances ;  we  are  annoyed  mostly  in  regard 
to  our  corporeal  feelings ;  we  are  molest- 
ed mostly  in  regard  to  our  minds :  the 
removal  of  a  seat  or  a  book  may  incon- 
venience one  who  is  engaged  in  business  ; 
the  buzzing  of  a  fly,  or  the  stinging  of  a 
gnat,  may  annoy;  tlie  impertinent  free- 
dom, or  the  rude  insults  of  ill-disposed 
persons,  may  molest. 

I  have  often  been  tempted  to  inquire  what  hap- 
piness is  to  be  f?ained,  or  what  i nconvenience  to 
be  avoided,  by  this  stated  recession  from  the  town 
in  the  summer  season.  Johnson. 

Against  the  capitol  I  met  a  lion, 
Who  glar'd  upon  me,  and  went  surly  by, 
Without  annoying  me.  Shakspeare. 

See  all  witli  skill  acquire  their  daily  food, 
Produce  their  tender  progeny,  and  feed 
With  care  parental,  wliile  that  care  they  need, 
In  these  lov'd  offices  completely  blest, 
No  hopes  beyond  them,  nor  vain  fears  molent. 

Jenyns. 

INCORPOREAL,  UNBODIED,  IMMATERI- 
AL, SPIRITUAL. 

INCORPOREAL,  from  corpus,  a  body, 
marks  the  quality  of  not  belonging  to 
the  body,  or  having  any  properties  in 
common  with  it;  UNBODIED  denotes 
the  state  of  being  without  the  body,  or 
not  inclosed  in  a  body:  a  thing  may 
therefore  be  incorporeal  without  being 
unbodied  ;  but  not  vice  ve^'sa:  the  soul  of 
man  is  incoi'poreal.,  but  not  unbodied,  dur- 
ins  his  natural  life. 


Of  sense,  whereby  they  hear,  see,  smell,  touch, 

taste. 
Tasting,  concoct,  digest,  assimilate. 
And  corporeal  to  incorporeal  turn.       Milton 

Th'  unbodied  spirit  flies 
And  lodges  where  it  lights,  in  man  or  beast. 

Dryoen. 

Incorporeal  is  always  used  in  regard  to 
living  things,  particularly  by  way  of  com- 
parison, with  corporeal  or  human  beings: 
hence  we  speak  of  incorporeal  agency,  or 
incorporeal  agents,  in  reference  to  such 
beings  as  are  supposed  to  act  in  this 
world  without  the  help  of  the  body  ;  but 
IMMATERIAL  is  applied  to  inanimate 
objects ;  men  are  corporeal  as  men,  spir- 
its are  incorporeal;  the  body  is  the  mate- 
rial part  of  man,  the  soul  his  immaterial 
part :  whatever  external  object  acts  upon 
the  senses  is  material;  but  the  action  of 
the  mind  on  itself,  and  its  results,  arc  all 
immaterial:  the  earth,  sun,  moon,  etc., 
are  termed  material;  but  the  impressions 
which  they  make  on  the  mind,  that  is, 
our  ideas  of  them,  are  immaterial. 

Sense  and  perception  must  necessarily  proceed 
from  some  incorjioreal  substance  within  us. 

Bentley. 
0  thou  great  arbiter  of  life  and  death, 
Nature's  immortal,  innnaterial  sun  ! 
Thy  call  1  follow  to  the  land  unknown.     Yodng. 

The  incorporeal  and  immaterial  have 
always  a  relative  sense;  the  SPIRITU- 
AL is  that  which  is  positive  :  God  is  a. 
spiritucd,  not  properly  an  incorporeal  nor 
immaterial  being :  the  angels  are  like- 
wise designated,  in  general,  as  the  spir- 
itual  inhabitants  of  heaven ;  although, 
when  spoken  of  in  regard  to  men,  they 
may  be  denominated  incorporeal. 

Thus  incorporeal  spirits  to  smallest  forms 
Keduc'd  their  shapes  immense.  Milton. 

Echo  is  a  great  argument  of  the  spiritual  es- 
sence of  sounds,  for  if  it  were  corporeal,  the  re- 
percussion should  be  created  by  like  instruments 
with  the  original  sound.  Bacon. 

TO   INCREASE,  GROW. 

INCREASE,  from  the  Latin  in  and 
cresco,  signifies  to  grow  upon  or  gro\v  to 
a  thing,  to  become  one  with  it.  GROW, 
in  Saxon  growan,  is  very  probably  con- 
nected with  the  Latin  crevi,  perfect  of 
cresco. 

The  idea  of  becoming  larger  is  com- 
mon to  both  these  terms  :  but  the  former 
expresses  the  idea  in  an  unqualified  man- 
ner :  and  the  latter  annexes  to  this  gen- 


INCREASE 


541 


INCREASE 


eral  idea  also  that  of  the  mode  or  process 
by  which  this  is  effected.  To  increase  is 
either  a  gradual  or  an  instantaneous  act ; 
to  grow  is  a  gradual  process :  a  stream 
increases  by  the  addition  of  other  waters ; 
it  may  come  suddenly  or  in  course  of 
time,  by  means  of  gentle  showers  or  the 
rushing  in  of  other  streams  ;  but  if  we 
say  that  the  river  or  stream  grows,  it  is 
supposed  to  groiu  by  some  regular  and 
continual  process  of  receiving  fresh  wa- 
ter, as  from  the  running  in  of  different 
rivulets  or  smaller  streams.  To  increase 
is  either  a  natural  or  an  artificial  proc- 
ess ;  to  grow  is  always  natural :  money 
increases,  but  does  not  groio,  because  it 
inci-eases  by  artificial  means :  corn  may 
either  increase  or  gi'ow :  in  the  former 
case  we  speak  of  it  in  the  sense  of  be- 
coming larger  or  increasi?ig  in  bulk  ;  in 
the  latter  case  we  consider  the  mode  of 
its  ina-easing,  namely,  by  the  natural  proc- 
ess of  vegetation.  On  this  ground  we 
say  that  a  child  groivs,  when  we  wish  to 
denote  the  natural  process  by  which  his 
body  arrives  at  its  proper  size ;  but  w^e 
may  speak  of  his  increasing  in  stature,  in 
size,  and  the  like.  For  this  reason  like- 
wise increase  is  used  in  a  transitive  as 
well  as  intransitive  sense ;  but  groiv  al- 
ways in  an  intransitive  sense  :  we  can  in- 
crease a  thing,  though  not  properly  grow 
a  thing,  because  we  can  make  it  larger 
by  whatever  means  we  please  ;  but  when 
it  gro2vs  it  makes  itself  larger. 

Then,  as  her  strength  with  years  increas'd,  be- 

fran 
To  pierce  aloft  in  air  the  soaring  swan. 

Drtden. 

Some  trees  their  birth  to  bounteous  nature  owe, 
For  some  without  the  pains  of  planting  grow. 

Dryden. 

In  their  improper  acceptation  these 
words  preserve  the  same  distinction : 
"trade  mc?'ea5es"  bespeaks  the  simple 
fact  of  its  becoming  larger ;  but  "  trade 
grows''''  implies  that  gradual  increase 
which  flows  from  the  natural  concur- 
rence of  circumstances.  The  affections 
which  are  awakened  in  infancy  grow 
with  one's  growth ;  here  is  a  natural  and 
moral  process  combined.  The  fear  of 
death  sometimes  increases  as  one  grows 
old  ;  the  courage  of  a  truly  brave  man 
increases  with  the  sight  of  danger :  here 
is  a  moral  process  which  is  both  gradual 


and  immediate,  but  in  both  cases  pro- 
duced by  some  foreign  cause. 

The  strawberry  grows  underneath  tlie  nettle, 
And  wholesome  berries  thrive  and  ripen  best 
Neighbor'd  by  fruit  of  baser  quality : 
And  so  the  prince  obscur'd  his  contemplation 
Under  tlie  veil  of  wildness;  which  no  doubt 
Grew,  like  a  summer  grass,  fastest  by  night. 

Shakspeare. 

Such  innocent  creatures  are  they,  and  so  great 

strangers  to  the  world,  that  they  tliink  this  a 

likely  metliod  to  increase  the  number  of  their 

admirers.  Addison. 

INCREASE,  ADDITION,  ACCESSION, 
AUGMENTATION. 

INCREASE  is  here,  as  in  the  former 
article,  the  generic  term  {v.  To  increase) : 
there  will  always  be  increase  where  there 
is  AUGMENTATION,  ADDITION,  and 
ACCESSION,  though  not  vice  versa. 

Addition  is  to  increase  as  the  means 
to  the  end :  the  addition  is  the  artificial 
mode  of  making  two  things  into  one ;  the 
increase  is  the  result:  when  the  value  of 
one  figure  is  added  to  another,  the  sum  is 
increased ;  hence  a  man's  treasures  expe- 
rience an  increase  by  the  addition  of  oth- 
er parts  to  the  main  stock.  Addition  is 
an  intentional  mode  of  increasing ;  acces- 
sion is  an  accidental  mode :  one  thing  is 
added  to  another,  and  thereby  increased; 
but  an  accession  takes  place  of  itself;  it  is 
the  coming  or  joining  of  one  thing  to  an- 
other so  as  to  increase  the  whole.  A  mer- 
chant increases  his  property  by  addijig  his 
gains  in  trade  every  year  to  the  mass  ;  but 
he  receives  an  accession  of  property  either 
by  inheritance  or  any  other  contingency. 
In  the  same  manner  a  monarch  increases 
his  dominions  by  adding  one  territory  to 
another,  or  by  various  accessions  of  terri- 
tory which  fall  to  his  lot.  When  we  speak 
of  an  increase,  we  think  of  the  whole  and 
its  relative  magnitude  at  different  times  ; 
w^hen  we  speak  of  an  addition,  w?  think 
only  of  the  part  and  the  agency  by  which 
this  part  is  joined  ;  when  we  speak  of  an 
accession,  we  think  only  of  the  circumstance 
by  Avhich  one  thing  becomes  thus  joined 
to  another.  Increase  of  happiness  does 
not  depend  upon  increase  of  wealth ;  the 
miser  makes  daily  additions  to  the  latter 
without  making  any  to  the  former :  sud- 
den accessions  of  wealth  are  seldom  at- 
tended with  any  good  consequences,  as 
they  turn  the  thoughts  too  violently  out 
of  their  sober  channel,  and  bend  them  too 


INDEBTED 


542 


INDIFFERENCE 


strongly  on  present  possessions  and  good- 
fortune. 

At  will  I  crop  the  year's  increase. 
My  latter  life  is  rest  and  peace.  Drtden. 

The  ill  state  of  health  into  which  Tullia  is  fallen 
is  a  very  severe  addition  to  the  many  and  great 
disquietudes  that  afflict  my  mind. 

Melmoth's  Letters  of  Cicero. 

There  is  nothing  in  my  opinion  more  pleasing 
in  religion  than  to  consider  that  the  soul  is  to 
shine  forever  with  new  accessions  of  glory. 

Addison. 

Avgmentation  is  a  mode  of  increasing 
not  merely  in  quantity  or  number,  but 
also  in  value  or  in  the  essential  ingredi- 
ent of  a  thing ;  it  is  therefore  applied  for 
the  most  part  to  the  increase  of  a  man's 
estate,  possessions,  family,  income,  or 
whatever  is  desirable. 

He  who  augments  his  substance,  although  he 
spends  little,  wastes  away  like  a  medicine  applied 
to  weak  eyes.  Kiclies  not  employed  are  of  no 
use.  Sir  W.  Jones's  Hitopadesa. 

It  may  also  be  applied  to  moral  ob- 
jects, as  hopes,  fears,  joys,  etc.,  with  a 
like  distinction. 

Though  fortune  change,  his  constant  spouse  re- 
mains, 
Augments  his  joys  or  mitigates  his  pains. 

Tope. 
Ambitions  Turnus  in  the  press  appears, 
And  aggravating  crimes,  augments  their  fears. 

Dryden. 
INDEBTED,  OBLIGED. 

INDEBTED  is  more  binding  and  posi- 
tive than  OBLIGED :  we  are  indebted  to 
whoever  confers  an  essential  service :  we 
are  obliged  to  him  who  does  us  any  ser- 
vice. A  man  is  indebted  to  another  for 
the  preservation  of  his  life ;  he  is  obliged 
to  him  for  an  ordinary  act  of  civility :  a 
debt,  whether  of  legal  or  moral  right,  must 
in  justice  be  paid ;  an  obligation  which  is 
only  moral,  ought  in  reason  to  be  return- 
ed. We  may  be  indebted  to  things ;  we 
are  obliged  to  persons  only:  we  are  in- 
debted to  Christianity,  not  only  for  a  supe- 
rior faith,  but  also  for  a  superior  system 
of  morality;  we  ought  to  be  obliged  to 
our  friends  who  admonish  us  of  our  faults 
with  a  friendly  temper.  A  nation  may 
be  imlebted  to  an  individual,  but  men  are 
obliged  to  each  other  only  as  individuals : 
the  English  nation  is  indebted  to  Alfred 
for  the  groundwork  of  its  constitution ; 
the  little  courtesies  which  pass  between 
friends  in  their  social  intercourse  with 


each  other  lay  them  under  obligations 
which  it  is  equally  agreeable  to  receive 
and  to  pay. 

A  grateful  mind 
By  owing  owes  not,  hut  still  pays  at  once 
Indebted  and  discliarg'd.  Milton. 

We  are  each  of  us  so  civil  and  obliging,  that 
neither  thinks  he  is  obliged.  Tope. 

INDECENT,  IMMODEST,  JNDELICATE. 

INDECENT  is  the  contrary  of  decent 
(v.  Becoming),  IMMODEST  the  contrary 
of  modest  {v.  Modest),  INDELICATE  the 
contrary  of  delicate  {v.  Fine). 

Indecency  and  immodesty  violate  the 
fundamental  principles  of  morality :  the 
former,  however,  in  external  matters, 
as  dress,  words,  and  looks ;  the  latter  in 
conduct  and  disposition.  A  person  may 
be  indecent  for  want  of  either  knowing 
or  thinking  better ;  but  a  female  cannot 
be  immodest  without  radical  corruption 
of  principle.  Indecency  may  be  a  partial, 
immodesty  is  a  positive  and  entire  breach 
of  the  moral  law.  Indecency  belongs  to 
both  sexes ;  immodesty  is  peculiarly  appli- 
cable to  the  misconduct  of  females. 

The  Dubistan  contains  more  ingenuity  and  wit, 
\x\or&  ind eeency  &w\  blasphemy,  than  ]  ever  saw 
collected  in  one  single  volume.       Siii  W.  Jones. 
Immodest  words  admit  of  no  defence, 
For  want  of  decency  is  want  of  sense. 

Roscommon. 

Indecency  is  less  than  immodesty,  but 
more  than  indelicacy :  they  both  respect 
the  outward  behavior;  but  the  former 
springs  from  illicit  or  uncurbed  desire ; 
indelicacy  from  the  want  of  education.  It 
is  a  great  indecency  for  a  man  to  marry 
again  very  quickly  after  the  death  of  his 
wife ;  but  a  still  greater  indecency  for  a 
woman  to  put  such  an  affront  on  her  de- 
ceased husband :  it  is  a  groat  indelicacy 
in  any  one  to  break  in  upon  the  retirement 
of  such  as  are  in  sorrow  and  mourning. 
It  is  indecent  for  females  to  expose  their 
persons  as  many  do  whom  we  cannot  call 
immodest  women ;  it  is  indelicate  for  fe- 
males to  engage  in  masculine  exercises. 

Your  papers  would  be  chargeable  with  some- 
thing worse  than  indelicdcy,  did  you  treat  the 
detestable  sin  of  uncleanness  in  the  same  manner 
as  you  rally  self-love.  Spectator. 

INDIFFERENCE,  INSENSI BILITY, 
APATHY. 

INDIFFERENCE  signifies  wo  differ^ 
cncc  ;  that  is,  having  no  difference  of  feel 


INDIFFERENT 


543 


INDISTINCT 


ing  for  one  thing  more  than  another.  IN- 
SENSIBILITY, from  sense  and  able,  sig- 
nifies incapable  of  feeling.  APATHY, 
from  the  Greek  privative  a  and  TraOog, 
feeling,  implies  without  feeling. 

Indifference  is  a  partial  state  of  the 
mind ;  insensibility  and  apathy  are  gener- 
al states  of  the  mind ;  he  who  has  indif- 
ference is  not  to  be  awakened  to  feeling 
by  some  objects,  though  he  may  by  others ; 
but  he  who  has  not  sensibility  is  incapable 
of  feeling ;  and  he  who  has  apathy  is  with- 
out any  feeling.  Indifference  is  mostly  a 
temporary  state ;  insensibility  is  either  a 
temporary  or  a  permanent  state ;  apathy 
is  always  a  permanent  state :  indifference 
is  eitlier  acquii^ed  or  accidental ;  insensi- 
bility is  either  produced  or  natural ;  apa- 
thy is  natural.  A  person  may  be  in  a  state 
of  indff'erence  about  a  thing  the  value  of 
which  he  is  not  aware  of,  or  acquire  an 
indifference  for  that  which  he  knows  to 
be  of  comparatively  little  value :  he  may 
be  in  a  state  of  insensibility  from  some 
lethargic  torpor  which  has  seized  his 
mind ;  or  he  may  have  a  habitual  insen- 
sibility arising  either  from  the  contract- 
edness  of  his  powers,  or  the  physical 
bluntness  of  his  understanding  and  dead- 
ness  of  his  passions ;  his  apathy  is  born 
Avith  him,  and  forms  a  prominent  feature 
in  the  constitution  of  his  mind. 

I  could  never  prevail  with  myself  to  exchange 
joy  and  sorrow  for  a  state  of  constant,  tasteless 
indifference.  Hoadly. 

I  look  upon  Iseus  not  only  as  the  most  elo- 
quent, but  the  most  happy  of  men  ;  as  I  shall  es- 
teem you  the  most  insensible  if  you  appear  to 
slight  his  acquaintance. 

Melmotii's  Letters  of  Pliny. 

To  remain  insensible  of  such  provocations  is 
not  constancy,  but  apathy.  South. 

INDIFFERENT,  UNCONCERNED,  RE- 
GARDLESS. 

INDIFFERENT  {v.  Indifference)  marks 
the  want  of  inclination :  UNCONCERN- 
ED, that  is,  having  no  concern  {v.  Care\ 
and  REGARDLESS,  that  is,  without  re- 
gard {v.  Care),  mark  the  want  of  serious 
consideration.  Indifferent  respects  only 
the  will,  unconcerned  either  the  will  or 
the  understanding,  regardless  the  under- 
standing only :  we  are  indifferent  about 
matters  of  minor  consideration ;  we  are 
unconcerned  or  regardless  about  serious 
matters  that  have  remote  consequences  : 


an  author  will  seldom  be  indifferent  about 
the  success  of  his  work ;  he  ought  not  to 
be  icnco7icerned  about  the  influence  which 
his  writings  may  have  on  the  public,  or 
regardless  of  the  estimation  in  which  his 
own  character  as  a  man  may  be  held.  To 
be  indifferent  is  sometimes  an  act  of  wis- 
dom or  virtue ;  to  be  unconcerned  or  re- 
gardless is  mostly  an  act  of  folly  or  a 
breach  of  duty. 

As  an  author  I  am  perfectly  indifferent  to 
the  judgment  of  all  except  the  few  who  are  real- 
ly judicious.  CowpER. 

Not  the  most  crnel  of  our  conquering  foes, 
So  tmconcern'dly  can  relate  our  woes. 

DENHASr. 

Regardless  of  my  words,  he  no  reply 

Returns.  Duyden. 

INDIGNITY,  INSULT. 

INDIGNITY,  from  the  Latin  digmts, 
worthy,  signifying  unworthy  treatment, 
respects  the  feeling  and  condition  of  the 
person  offended ;  INSULT  {v.  Affront) 
respects  the  temper  of  the  offending  par- 
ty. We  measure  the  indignity  in  our 
own  mind;  it  depends  upon  the  con- 
sciousness we  have  of  our  own  Avorth : 
we  measure  the  iiuult  by  the  disposition 
which  is  discovered  in  another  to  degrade 
us.  Persons  in  high  stations  are  pecul- 
iarly exposed  to  ijidignities :  persons  in 
every  station  may  be  exposed  to  insults. 
Indignities  may,  however,  be  offered  to 
persons  of  all  ranks ;  but  in  this  case  it 
always  consists  of  more  violence  than  a 
simple  insult;  it  would  be  an  indignity 
to  a  person  of  any  rank  to  be  compelled 
to  do  any  office  which  belongs  only  to  a 
beast  of  burden. 

The  two  caziques  made  Montezuma's  officers 
prisoners,  and  treated  them  with  great  indig- 

nity.  llOBEKTSON. 

Narvaez  having  learned  that  Cortez  Avas  now 
advanced  with  a  small  body  of  men,  considered 
this  as  1.1  insult  which  merited  immediate  chas- 
tisement. Robertson. 

INDISTINCT,  CONFUSED. 

INDISTINCT  is  negative;  it  marks 
simply  the  want  of  distinctness:  CON- 
FUSED is  positive;  it  marks  a  positive 
degree  of  indistinctness.  A  thing  may  be 
indistinct  without  being  confused ;  but  it 
cnnnot  be  confused  without  being  indis- 
tinct: two  things  may  be  indistinct,  or 
not  easily  distinguished  from  each  other; 
but  many  things,  or  parts  of  the  same 


INDOLENT 


544 


INDUBITABLE 


things,  are  confimed:  two  letters  in  a 
word  may  be  indistinct;  but  the  whole 
of  a  writing  or  many  words  are  confused: 
sounds  are  indistinct  which  reach  our  ears 
only  in  part ;  but  they  are  confused  if 
they  come  in  great  numbers  and  out  of 
all  order.  We  see  objects  indistinctly 
when  we  cannot  see  all  the  features  by 
which  they  would  be  distinguished  from 
other  objects :  we  see  them  confusedly 
when  every  part  is  so  blended  with  the 
other  that  no  one  feature  can  be  distin- 
guished ;  by  means  of  great  distance  ob- 
jects become  ind'isfmct ;  from  a  defect 
in  sight  objects  become  more  confused. 

When  a  volume  of  travels  is  opened,  nothing 
is  found  but  such  general  accounts  as  leave  no 
distinct  idea  behind  them.  Johnson. 

He  that  enters  a  town  at  night  and  surveys  it 
in  the  morning,  then  hastens  to  another  place, 
may  p'ease  himself  for  a  time  with  a  hasty 
change  of  scene  and  a  confused  remembrance 
of  palaces  and  churches.  Johnson. 

INDOLENT,  SUPINK,  LISTLKSS,  CARE- 
LESS. 

INDOLENT,  V.  Idle,  lazy.  SUPINE, 
in  Latin  supinus,  froin  super,  above,  sig- 
nifies lying  on  one's  back,  or  with  one's 
face  upward,  which,  as  it  is  the  action 
of  a  lazy  or  idle  person,  has  been  made 
to  represent  the  qualities  themselves. 
LISTLESS,  without  list,  in  German  lust, 
desire,  signifies  without  desire.  CARE- 
LESS signifies  without  care  or  concern. 

These  terms  represent  a  diseased  or 
unnatural  state  of  the  mind,  when  its  de- 
sires, which  are  the  springs  of  action,  are 
in  a  relaxed  and  torpid  state,  so  as  to 
prevent  the  necessary  degree  of  exer- 
tion. Indolence  has  a  more  comprehen- 
sive meaning  than  sixpineness,  and  this 
signifies  more  than  listlessness,  or  careless- 
ness: indolence  is  a  general  indisposition 
of  a  person  to  exert  either  his  mind  or 
his  body ;  supineness  is  a  similar  indispo- 
sition that  shows  itself  on  particular  oc- 
casions :  there  is  a  corporeal  as  well  as  a 
mental  cause  for  indolence;  but  supine- 
ness lies  principally  in  the  mind :  corpu- 
lent and  large-made  people  are  apt  to  be 
indolent;  but  timid  and  gentle  disposi- 
tions are  apt  to  be  supine. 

Hence  reasoners  more  refin'd  but  not  more  wise, 
Their  whole  existence  fabulous  suspect, 
And  truth  and  falsehood  in  a  lump  reject ; 


Too  indolent  to  learn  what  may  be  known, 
Or  else  too  proud  that  ignorance  to  own. 

Jenv.:9. 
With  what  unequal  tempers  are  we  fram'd  ! 
One  day  the  soul,  supine  with  ease  and  fulness, 
Revels  secure.  liowE. 

The  indolent  and  supine  are  not,  how- 
ever, like  the  listless,  expressly  without 
desire:  an  indolent  or  supine  man  has 
desire  enough  to  enjoy  what  is  within  his 
reach,  although  not  always  sufficient  de- 
sire to  surmount  the  aversion  to  labor  in 
trying  to  obtain  it ;  the  listless  man,  on 
the  contrary,  is  altogether  without  the 
desire,  and  is,  in  fact,  in  a  state  of  moral 
torpor,  which  is,  however,  but  a  tempo- 
rary or  partial  state  arising  from  partic- 
ular circumstances ;  after  the  mind  has 
been  wrought  up  to  the  highest  pitch,  it 
will  sometimes  sink  into  a  state  of  relax- 
ation in  which  it  ceases  to  have  appar- 
ently any  active  principle  within  itself. 

Sullen,  methinks,  and  slow  the  morning  breaks. 
As  if  the  sun  were  listless  to  appear.    Dbyden. 

Carelessness  expresses  less  than  any 
of  the  above ;  for  though  a  man  who  is 
indolent,  supine,  and  listless,  is  naturally 
careless,  yet  carelessness  is  properly  ap- 
plicable to  such  as  have  no  such  positive 
disease  of  mind  or  body.  Carelessness  is 
rather  an  error  of  the  understanding,  or 
of  the  conduct,  than  the  will ;  since  the 
careless  would  care,  be  concerned  for,  or 
interested  about  things,  if  he  could  be 
brought  to  reflect  on  their  importance, 
or  if  he  did  not  for  a  time  forget  him- 
self. 

Pert  love  with  her  by  joint  commission  rules, 

Who  by  false  arts  and  popular  deceits, 

The  careless,  fond,  unthinking  mortal  cheats. 

POMFKET. 

INDUBITABLE,  UNQUESTIONABLE,  IN- 
DISPUTABLE, UNDENIABLE,  INCON- 
TROVERTIBLE, IRREFRAGABLE. 

INDUBITABLE  signifies  admitting  of 
no  doubt  {v.  Doubt) ;  UNQUESTIONA- 
BLE, admitting  of  no  question  {v.  Doubt) ; 
INDISPUTABLE,  admitting  of  no  dis- 
pute {v.  To  controvert) ;  UNDENIABLE, 
not  to  be  denied  {v.  To  deny,  disoivn); 
INCONTROVERTIBLE,  not  to  be  con- 
troverted (v.  To  controvert);  IRREFRA- 
GABLE, from  frango,  to  break,  signifies 
not  to  be  broken,  destroyed,  or  done  away. 
These  terms  are  all  opposed  to  uncen 


INDULGENCE 


545 


INFAMY 


tainty ;  but  they  do  not  imply  absolute 
certainty,  for  they  all  express  the  strong 
persuasion  of  a  person's  mind  rather 
than  the  absolute  nature  of  the  thing: 
when  a  fact  is  supported  by  such  evi- 
dence as  admits  of  no  kind  of  doubt,  it 
is  termed  indubitable  ;  when  the  truth  of 
an  assertion  i-ests  on  the  authority  of  a 
man  whose  character  for  integrity  stands 
unimpeached,  it  is  termed  unquestionable 
authority;  when  a  thing  is  believed  to 
exist  on  the  evidence  of  every  man's 
senses,  it  is  termed  undeniable  ;  when  a 
sentimeiit  lias  always  been  held  as  either 
true  or  false,  without  dispute,  it  is  term- 
ed induputable ;  Avhen  arguments  have 
nev^er  been  controverted,  they  are  term- 
ed incontrovertible ;  and  when  they  have 
never  been  satisfactorily  answered,  they 
are  termed  irrefragable. 

A  full  or  a  thin  house  will  induhitahly  ex- 
pi*ess  tlie  sense  of  a  majority.       Hawkesworth. 

From  the  anqHentional)le6.()CVimex\t&  and  dic- 
tates of  the  law  of  nature,  I  shall  evince  the  obli- 
gation lying  upon  every  man  to  show  gratitude. 

South. 

Truth,  knowing  the  indisputable  claim  she 
has  to  all  that  is  called  reason,  thinks  it  below 
her  to  ask  that  upon  courtesy  in  which  she  can 
plead  a  property.  South. 

So  undeniable  is  the  truth  of  this  (viz.,  the 
hardness  of  our  duty),  that  the  scene  of  virtue  is 
laid  in  our  natural  averseness  to  things  excellent. 

South. 

Our  distinction  must  rest  upon  a  steady  adhe- 
rence to  the  incontrooertible  rules  of  virtue. 

Blair. 

There  is  none  who  walks  so  surely,  and  upon 
such  irrefragable  grounds  of  prudence,  as  he 
who  is  religious.  South. 

INDULGENT,  FOND. 

INDULGENCE  {v.  To  gratify)  lies 
more  in  forbearing  from  the  exercise  of 
authority ;  FONDNESS  (v.  Amorous)  in 
the  outward  behavior  and  endearments : 
they  may  both  arise  from  an  excess  of 
kindness  or  love ;  but  the  former  is  of  a 
less  objectionable  character  than  the  lat- 
ter. Indulgence  may  be  sometimes  wrong ; 
hut  fondness  is  seldom  right:  an  indul- 
gent parent  is  seldom  a  prudent  parent ; 
but  a  fond  parent  does  not  rise  above  a 
fool:  all  who  have  the  care  of  young 
people  should  occasionally  relax  from 
the  strictness  of  the  disciplinarian,  and 
show  an  i'^dulgence  where  a  suitable  op- 
portunity  off'irs;   a  fond  mother  takes 


away  from  the  value  of  indulgences  by  an 
invariable  compliance  with  the  humors 
of  her  children. 

lie  compares  prosperity  to  tlie  indulgence  of 
a.  fond  mother  to  a  cliikl,  which  often  proves  its 
ruin.  Addison. 

However,  when  applied  generally  or 
abstractedly,  they  are  both  taken  in  a 
good  sense. 

God  then  thro'  all  creation  gives,  we  find, 
Sufficient  marks  of  an  indulgent  mind. 

Jenyns. 
While,  for  awhile,  \\\?,fond  paternal  care 
Feasts  us  with  ev'ry  joy  our  state  can  bear. 

Jenyns. 

INFAMOUS,  SCANDALOUS. 

INFAMOUS,  like  infamy  {v.  Infamy), 
is  applied  to  both  persons  and  things ; 
SCANDALOUS,  only  to  things :  a  char- 
acter is  infa^nouii,  or  a  transaction  is  in- 
famous;  but  a  transaction  only  is  scan- 
dalous. Infamous  and  scandalous  are 
both  said  of  that  which  is  calculated  to 
excite  great  displeasure  in  the  minds  of 
all  who  hear  it,  and  to  degrade  the  of- 
fenders in  the  general  estimation;  but 
the  infamous  seems  to  bo  that  which  pro- 
duces greater  publicity,  and  more  gener- 
al reprehension,  than  the  scandalous  ;  con- 
sequently is  that  which  is  more  serious 
in  its  nature,  and  a  greater  violation  of 
good  morals.  Some  men  of  daring  char- 
acter render  themselves  infamous  by  their 
violence,  their  rapine,  and  their  murders; 
the  trick  which  was  played  upon  the  sub- 
scribers to  the  South  Sea  Company  was 
a  scandalous  fraud. 

There  is  no  crime  more  infamoua  than  the 
violation  of  truth.  Johnson. 

It  is  a  very  great,  though  sad  and  scandalous 
truth,  that  rich  men  are  esteemed  and  honored, 
while  the  ways  by  which  they  grow  rich  are  ab- 
horred. South. 


INFAMY,  IGNOMINY,  OPPROBRIUM. 

INFAMY  is  the  opposite  to  good/am^/ 
it  consists  in  an  evil  report.  IGNOMINY, 
from  the  privative  in  and  nomen,  a  name, 
signifies  an  ill  name,  a  stained  name. 
OPPROBRIUM,  a  Latin  word,  compound- 
ed of  op  or  ob  and  probrnm,  signifies  the 
highest  degree  of  reproach  or  stain. 

The  idea  of  discredit  or  disgrace  in  the 
highest  possible  degree  is  common  to  all 
these  terras :  but  infamy  is  that  which 


INFLUENCE 


546 


INFORM 


attaches  either  to  tlie  person  or  to  the 
thing ;  ignominy  is  thrown  upon  the  per- 
son ;  and  opprobrium  is  thrown  upon  the 
agent  rather  than  the  action.  Infamy 
causes  either  the  person  or  thing  to  be 
ill  spoken  of  by  all ;  abhorrence  of  both 
is  expressed  by  every  mouth,  and  the  ill 
report  spreads  from  mouth  to  mouth : 
ignominy  causes  the  name  and  the  per- 
son to  be  held  in  contempt;  it  becomes 
debased  in  the  eyes  of  others :  opprobri- 
um causes  the  person  to  be  spoken  of 
in  severe  terms  of  reproach,  and  to  be 
shunned  as  something  polluted.  The 
infamy  of  a  traitorous  proceeding  is  in- 
creased by  the  addition  of  ingratitude ; 
the  ignominy  of  a  public  punishment  is 
increased  by  the  wickedness  of  the  of- 
fender ;  opprobrium  sometimes  falls  upon 
the  innocent,  when  circumstances  seem 
to  convict  them  of  guilt. 

The  share  of  infamy  that  is  likely  to  fall  to 
tlie  lot  of  each  individual  in  public  acts  is  small 
indeed.  Buuke. 

When  they  saw  that  they  submitted  to  the 
most  ignominious  and  cruel  deaths  rather  than 
retract  their  testimony,  or  even  be  silent  in  mat- 
ters which  they  were  to  publish  by  their  Sav- 
iour's especial  command,  there  was  no  reason  to 
doubt  of  the  veracity  of  those  facts  which  they 
related.  Addison. 

Nor  he  their  outward  only  with  the  skins 
Of  beasts,  but  inward  nakedness  much  more 
OpprohriouB^  with  his  robe  of  righteousness 
Arraying,  cover'd  from  his  father's  sight. 

Milton. 

INFLUENCK,  AUTHORITY,  ASCENDEN- 
CY, OR  ASCENDANT,  SWAY. 

INFLUENCE,  V.  Credit.  AUTHORI- 
TY, in  Latin  auctoritas^  from  auctor,  the 
author  or  prime  mover  of  a  thing,  sig- 
nifies that  power  which  is  vested  in  the 
prime  mover  of  any  business.  ASCEN- 
DENCY, from  ascend,  signifies  having  the 
upper  hand.  SWAY,  like  our  word  swing 
and  the  German  schweben,  comes  from  the 
Hebrew  za,  to  move. 

These  terms  imply  power,  under  differ- 
ent circumstances :  influence  is  altogeth- 
er unconnected  with  any  right  to  direct ; 
authority  includes  the  idea  of  right  nec- 
essarily ;  superiority  of  rank,  talent,  or 
property,  personal  attachment,  and  a  va- 
riety of  circumstances,  give  influence;  it 
commonly  acts  by  persuasion,  and  em- 
ploys engaging  manners,  so  as  to  deter- 
mine in  favor  of  what  is  proposed :  su- 


perior wisdom,  age,  office,  and  relation, 
give  authority ;  it  determines  of  itself,  it 
requires  no  collateral  aid :  ascendency  and 
sway  are  modes  of  influence,  differing  only 
in  degree  ;  they  both  imply  an  excessive 
and  improper  degree  of  influence  over  the 
mind,  independent  of  reason :  the  former 
is,  however,  more  gradual  .in  its  process, 
and  consequently  more  confirmed  in  its 
nature ;  the  latter  may  be  only  tempora- 
ry, but  may  be  more  violent.  A  person 
employs  many  arts,  and  for  a  length  of 
time,  to  gain  the  ascendency ;  but  he  ex- 
erts a  sway  by  a  violent  stretch  of  power. 
It  is  of  great  importance  for  those  who 
have  influence  to  conduct  themselves  con- 
sistently with  their  rank  and  station :  men 
are  apt  to  regard  the  warnings  and  ad- 
monitions of  a  true  friend  as  an  odious 
assumption  of  authority,  while  they  vol- 
untarily give  themselves  up  to  the  ascen- 
dency which  a  valet  or  a  mistress  has 
gained  over  them,  Avho  exert  the  most 
unwarrantable  sway  to  serve  their  own 
interested  and  vicious  purposes. 

The  influence  of  France  as  a  republic  is  equal 
toil  war.  BuKKE. 

Without  the  force  of  authority  the  power  of 
soldiers  grows  pernicious  to  their  master. 

Temple. 

By  the  ascendant  he  had  in  his  imderstand- 
ing,  and  the  dexterity  of  his  nature,  he  could 
persuade  him  very  much.  Clarendon. 

France,  since  her  revolution,  is  under  the  s^cay 
of  a  sect,  whose  leaders,  at  one  stroke,  have  de- 
molished the  Avhole  body  of  jurisprudence. 

BCRKE. 

Influence  and  ascendency  are  said  like- 
wise of  things  as  well  as  persons :  true 
religion  will  have  an  influence  not  only  on 
the  outward  conduct  of  a  man,  but  on  the 
inward  affections  of  his  heart  -,  and  that 
man  is  truly  happy  in  whose  mind  it  has 
the  ascendency  over  every  other  principle. 

Religion  hath  so  great  an  influence  upon  the 

felicity  of  man,  that  it  ought  to  be  upheld,  not 

only  out  of  dread  of  divine  vengeance  in  another 

world,  but  out  of  regard  to  temporal  prosperity. 

Tillotson. 

If  you  allow  any  passion,  even  though  it  be  es- 
teemed innocent,  to  acquire  an  absolute  ascend- 
ant, your  inward  peace  will  be  impaired.   Blaie. 

TO  INFORM,  MAKE  KNOWN,  ACQUAINT, 
APPRISE. 

The  idea  of  bringing  to  the  knowledge 
of  one  or  more  persons  is  common  to  all 


INFORM 


547 


INFORM 


these  terms.  INFORM,  from  the  Latin 
informo,  to  fashion  the  mind,  compre- 
hends this  general  idea  only,  without 
the  addition  of  any  collateral  idea ;  it  is 
therefore  the  generic  term,  and  the  rest 
specific :  to  inform  is  to  communicate 
what  has  lately  happened,  or  the  contra- 
ry ;  but  to  MAKE  KNOWN  is  to  bring 
to  light  what  has  long  been  known  and 
purposely  concealed :  to  inform  is  to  com- 
municate directly  or  indirectly  to  one  or 
many ;  to  make  known  is  mostly  to  com- 
municate indirectly  to  many :  one  informs 
the  public  of  one's  intentions,  by  means 
of  an  advertisement  in  one's  own  name ; 
one  makes  known  a  fact  through  a  circui- 
tous channel,  and  without  any  name. 

Our  ruin,  by  thee  informed,  I  learn.       Milton. 

But  fools,  to  talking  ever  prone. 

Are  sure  to  viake  their  follies  known.         Gay. 

To  inform  may  be  either  a  personal 
address  or  otherwise ;  to  ACQUAINT 
and  APPRIi^E  are  immediate  and  per- 
sonal communications.  One  informs  the 
government,  or  any  public  body,  or  one 
informs  one's  friends ;  one  acquaints  or 
apprises  only  one's  friends,  or  particu- 
lar individuals  :  one  is  informed  of  that 
which  either  concerns  the  informant.,  or 
the  person  informed;  one  acquaints  a  per- 
son with,  or  apprises  him  of,  such  things 
as  peculiarly  concern  himself,  but  the  lat- 
ter in  more  specific  circumstances  than 
the  former :  one  informs  a  correspondent 
by  letter  of  the  day  on  which  he  may  ex- 
pect to  receive  his  order,  or  of  one's  own 
wishes  with  regard  to  an  order ;  one  ac- 
quaints a  father  with  all  the  circum- 
stances that  respect  his  son's  conduct: 
one  apprises  a  fiiend  of  a  bequest  that 
has  been  made  to  him ;  one  informs  the 
magistrate  of  any  irregularity  that  pass- 
es ;  one  acquaints  the  master  of  a  family 
with  the  misconduct  of  his  servants  :  one 
apprises  a  person  of  the  time  when  he 
will  be  obliged  to  appear. 

The  journey  of  my  daughters  to  town  Avas  now 
resolved  upon,  Mr.  Thornhill  having  kindly  prom- 
ised to  inspect  their  conduct  himself  and  inform 
us  by  letter  of  their  behavior.  Goldsmith. 

If  any  man  lives  under  a  minister  that  doth 
not  act  according  to  the  rules  of  the  gospel,  it  is 
his  own  fault,  in  that  he  doth  not  acquaint  the 
bishop  with  it.  Beveridge. 

You  know,  without  my  telling  you,  with  what 
zeal  I  have  recommended  you  to  Cajsar,  although 


you  may  not  be  apprised  that  I  have  frequently 
written  to  him  upon  that  subject. 

Melmoth's  Letters  of  Cicero. 

Inform  may  be  applied  figuratively  to 
things ;  the  other  terms  to  persons  only 
in  the  proper  sense. 

Religion  informs  us  that  misery  and  sin  were 
produced  together.  Jounson. 

TO  INFOllM,  INSTRUCT,  TEACH. 

The  communication  of  knowledge  in 
general  is  the  common  idea  by  which 
these  words  are  connected  with  each  oth- 
er. INFORM  is  here,  as  in  the  preced- 
ing article  {v.  To  inform.^  make  knoivn), 
the  general  term ;  the  other  two  are 
specific  terms.  To  inform  is  the  act  of 
persons  in  all  conditions ;  to  INSTRUCT 
and  TEACH  are  the  acts  of  superiors,  ei- 
ther on  one  ground  or  another :  one  in- 
forms by  virtue  of  an  accidental  superi- 
ority or  priority  of  knowledge ;  one  in- 
structs by  virtue  of  superior  knowledge 
or  superior  station ;  one  teaches  by  vir- 
tue of  superior  knowledge,  rather  than 
of  station :  diplomatic  agents  inform 
their  governments  of  the  political  trans- 
actions in  which  they  have  been  con- 
cerned ;  government  iristructs  its  differ- 
ent functionaries  and  officers  in  regard 
to  their  mode  of  proceeding ;  profess- 
ors and  preceptors  teach  those  who  at- 
tend public  schools  to  learn.  To  inform 
is  applicable  to  matters  of  general  in- 
terest :  we  may  inform  ourselves  or  oth- 
ers on  anything  which  is  a  subject  of  in- 
quiry or  curiosity;  and  the  information 
serves  either  to  amuse  or  to  improve  the 
mind :  to  instruct  is  applicable  to  matters 
of  serious  concern,  or  to  that  which  is 
practically  useful ;  a  parent  insti-ucts  his 
child  in  the  course  of  conduct  he  should 
pursue:  to  teach  respects  matters  of  art 
and  science  ;  the  learner  depends  upon 
the  teacher  for  the  formation  of  his  mind, 
and  the  establishment  of  his  principles. 

Wliile  we  only  desire  to  have  our  ignorance 
informed^-we  are  most  delighted  with  the  plain- 
est diction.  Johnson. 
Not  Thracian  Orpheus  should  transcend  my  lays, 
Nor  Linus,  crown'd  with  never-fading  bays  : 
Though  each  his  heaVnly  parent  should  inspire, 
The  Muse  instruct  the  voice,  aud  Fhcebus  tune 
the  lyre.  Dkyden. 

He  that  teaches  us  anything  which  we  knew 
not  before  is  undoubtedly  to  be  reverenced  as  a 
master.  Johnson. 


INFORMANT 


548 


INFORMATION 


To  inform  and  to  teach  are  employed 
for  things  as  well  as  persons  ;  to  instruct 
only  for  persons :  books  and  reading  in- 
form the  mind ;  history  or  experience 
teaches  mankind. 

The  long  speeches  rather  confounded  than  in- 
formed his  understanding.  Clarendon. 

Nature  is  no  sufHcient  teacher  what  we  sliould 
do  that  we  may  attain  unto  life  everlasting. 

HOOKEK. 

INFORMANT,  INFORMER. 
These  two  epithets,  from  the  verb  to 
inform,  have  acquired  by  their  applica- 
tion an  important  distinction.  The  IN- 
FORMANT being  he  who  informs  for  the 
benefit  of  others,  and  the  INFORMER  to 
the  molestation  of  others.  What  the  in- 
formant communicates  is  for  the  benefit 
of  the  individual,  and  what  the  informer 
communicates  is  for  the  benefit  of  the 
whole.  The  informant  is  thanked  for  his 
civility  in  making  the  communication ; 
the  informer  undergoes  a  great  deal  of 
odium,  but  is  thanked  by  no  one,  not  even 
by  those  who  employ  him.  We  may  all 
be  informants  in  our  turn,  if  we  know  of 
anything  of  which  another  may  be  in- 
formed ;  but  none  are  informers  who  do 
not  inform  against  the  transgressors  of 
any  law. 

Aye  (says  onr  artist's  informant),  but  at  the 
same  time  he  declared  you  (Hogarth)  were  as 
good  a  portrait-painter  as  Vandyke. 

PiLKINGTON. 

Every  member  of  society  feels  and  acknowl- 
edges the  necessity  of  detecting  crimes,  yet  scarce 
any  degree  of  virtue  or  reputation  is  able  to  se- 
cure an  informer  from  public  hatred.  Johnson. 

INFORMATION,  INTELLIGENCE,  NO- 
TICE, ADVICE. 

INFORMATION  {v.  To  inform)  signi- 
fies the  thing  of  which  one  is  informed : 
INTELLIGENCE,  from  the  Latin  intelli- 
go,  to  understand,  signifies  that  by  which 
one  is  made  to  understand :  NOTICE, 
from  the  Latin  notitia,  is  that  which 
brings  a  circumstance  to  our  knowledge : 
ADVICE  {v.  Advice)  signifies  that  which 
is  made  known.  These  terms  come  very 
near  to  each  other  in  signification,  but 
differ  in  application :  information  is  the 
most  general  and  indefinite  of  all ;  the 
three  others  are  but  modes  of  informa- 
tion. Whatever  is  communicated  to  us 
is  information,  be  it  public  or  private, 
open  or  concealed ;  notice,  intellif/cnce,  and 


advice  are  mostly  public,  but  particularly 
the  former.  Information  and  notice  may 
be  communicated  by  word  of  mouth  or 
by  writing ;  intelligence  is  mostly  commu- 
nicated by  writing  or  printing;  advices 
are  mostly  sent  by  letter :  information  is 
mostly  an  informal  mode  of  communi- 
cation ;  notice,  intelligence,  and  advice  are 
mostly  formal  communications.  A  ser- 
vant gives  his  master  information,  or  one 
friend  sends  another  information  from 
the  country  ;  magistrates  or  officers  give 
notice  of  such  things  as  it  concerns  the 
public  to  know  and  to  observe ;  spies 
give  intelligence  of  all  that  passes  under 
their  notice ;  or  intelligence  is  given  in 
the  public  prints  of  all  that  passes  wor- 
thy of  notice :  a  military  commander 
sends  advice  to  his  government  of  the 
operations  which  are  going  forward  un- 
der his  direction  ;  or  one  merchant  gives 
advice  to  another  of  the  state  of  the  mar- 
ket. Intelligence,  as  the  first  intimation 
of  an  interesting  event,  ouglit  to  be  ear- 
ly ;  advices,  as  entering  into  details,  ought 
to  be  clear  and  particular  ;  official  advices 
often  arrive  to  contradict  non-official  in- 
telligence. 

There,  centring  in  a  focus  round  and  neat, 
Let  all  your  rays  oiivformation  meet. 

COWPEB. 

My  lion,  whose  jaws  are  at  all  hours  open  to 
intelligence,  informs  me  that  there  are  a  few 
enormous  weapons  still  in  being.  Steele. 

At  his  years 
Death  gives  short  notice.  Thomson. 

As  he  was  dictating  to  his  hearers  with  great 
authority,  there  came  in  a  gentleman  from  Gar- 
raway's,  who  told  us  that  there  were  several  let- 
ters from  France  just  come  in,  with  advice  that 
the  king  was  in  good  health.  Addison. 

Information  and  intdligence,  when  ap- 
plied as  characteristics  of  men,  have  a 
further  distinction :  the  man  of  informa- 
tion is  so  denominated  only  on  account 
of  his  knowledge ;  but  a  man  of  intelli- 
gence is  so  denominated  on  account  of 
his  understanding  as  well  as  experience 
and  information.  It  is  not  possible  to 
be  intelligent  without  information;  but 
we  may  be  well  informed  without  being 
remarkable  for  intelligence :  a  man  of  in- 
formation may  be  an  agreeable  compan- 
ion, and  fitted  to  maintain  conversation ; 
but  an  intelligent  man  will  be  an  instruc- 
tive companion,  and  most  fitted  for  con- 
ducting business. 


INFRINGE 


549 


INGENUITY 


I  lamented  that  any  man  possessing  such  a 
fund  of  information,  with  a  benevolence  of  soul 
that  compreiiended  all  mankind,  a  temper  most 
placid,  and  a  heart  most  social,  should  suffer  in 
the  world's  opinion  by  that  obscurity,  to  which 
his  ill  fortune,  not  his  disposition,  had  reduced 

him.  CUMBEKLAND. 

If  a  man  were  pure  intelligence,  no  ceremo- 
nies would  be  either  necessary  or  proper ;  but 
when  we  reflect  that  lie  is  composed  of  body 
and  soul,  and  that  a  great  part  of  his  knowledge 
comes  through  the  medium  of  his  senses,  we  can- 
not but  allow  that  some  accommodation  to  this 
compound  condition  of  his  nature  is  advisable  in 
prescribing  a  form  for  the  direction  of  his  pub- 
lic devotions.  Grant. 

TO  INFllINGE,  VIOLATE,  TRANSGRESS. 

INFRINGE,  iromfrango,  to  break,  sig- 
nifies to  break  into.  VIOLATE,  from 
the  Latin  vis,  force,  signifies  to  break 
Avith  force.  TRANSGRESS,  from  tram 
and  gredior^  signifies  to  go  beyond,  or  far- 
ther than  we  ought. 

Civil  and  moral  laws  and  rights  are 
infringed  by  those  who  act  in  opposition 
to  them :  treaties  and  engagements  are 
violated  by  those  who  do  not  hold  them 
sacred  :  the  bounds  which  are  prescribed 
by  the  moral  law  are  transgressed  by  those 
who  arc  guilty  of  any  excess.  It  is  the 
business  of  government  to  sec  that  the 
rights  and  privileges  of  individuals  or 
particular  bodies  be  not  infringed ;  pol- 
icy but  too  frequently  runs  counter  to 
equity ;  where  the  particular  interests  of 
states  are  more  regarded  than  the  dic- 
tates of  conscience,  treaties  and  compacts 
are  violated:  the  passions,  when  not  kept 
under  proper  control,  will  ever  hurry  on 
men  to  transgress  the  limits  of  right  rea- 
son. 

Women  have  natural  and  equitable  claims  as 
well  as  men,  and  those  claims  are  not  to  be  ca- 
priciously superseded  or  in  fringed.     Johnson. 
No  molated  leagues  with  sharp  remorse 
Shall  sting  the  conscious  victor.       Somerville. 

Why  hast  thou,  Satan,  broke  the  bounds  pre- 

scrib'd 
To  thy  transgressions  f  Milton. 

INFRINGEMENT,  INFRACTION. 

INFRINGEMENT  and  INFRACTION, 
which  are  both  derived  from  the  Latin 
verb  infnngo  or  frango  [v.  To  infringe), 
are  employed  according  to  the  different 
senses  of  the  verb  infringe:  the  former 
being  applied  to  the  rights  of  individu- 
als, either  in  their  domestic  or  public  ca- 
pacity ;  and  the  latter  rather  to  national 


transactions.  Politeness,  which  teaches 
us  what  is  due  to  every  man  in  the  small- 
est concerns,  considers  any  unasked-for 
interference  in  the  private  affairs  of  an- 
other as  an  infringement.  Equity,  which 
enjoins  on  nations  as  well  as  individuals 
an  attentive  consideration  to  the  inter- 
ests o:'  the  whole,  forbids  the  infraction  of 
a  treaty  in  any  case. 

We  see  with  Orestes  (or  rather  with  Sopho- 
cles), that  "it  is  fit  that  such  gross  infringe- 
■ments  of  the  moral  law  (as  parricide)  should  be 
punished  with  death."  Mackenzie. 

No  people  can,  without  the  infraction  of  the 
universal  league  of  social  beings,  incite  those 
practices  in  another  dominion  which  they  would 
themselves  punish  in  their  own.  Johnson. 

INGENUITY,  WIT. 

INGENUITY,  v.  Ingenuous.  WIT,  from 
the  German  wissen,  to  know,  signifies 
knowledge  or  understanding. 

Both  these  terms  imply  acuteness  of 
understanding,  and  differ  mostly  in  its 
mode  of  displaying  itself.  Ingenuity 
comprehends  invention ;  wit  is  the  fruit 
of  the  imagination,  which  forms  new  and 
sudden  conceptions  of  things.  One  is 
ingenious  in  matters  either  of  art  or  sci- 
ence ;  one  is  witty  only  in  matters  of  sen- 
timent :  things  may,  therefore,  be  ingen- 
iotis,  but  not  witty  ;  or  witty,  but  not  in- 
genious ;  or  both  xoitty  and  ingenious.  A 
mechanical  invention,  or  any  orduiary  con- 
ti-ivance,  is  ingenious,  but  not  witty:  we 
say,  an  ingenious,  not  a  witty  solution*  of 
a  difficulty ;  a  flash  of  wit.,  not  a  flash  of 
ingenuity :  a  witty  humor,  a  witty  conver- 
sation ;  not  an  ingenious  humor  or  con- 
versation :  on  the  other  hand,  a  thought 
is  ingenious,  as  it  displays  acuteness  of 
intellect  and  aptness  to  the  subject;  it 
is  witty,  inasmuch  as  it  contains  point, 
and  strikes  on  the  understanding  of  oth- 
ers. Ingenuity  is  expressed  by  means  of 
words,  or  shows  itself  in  the  act ;  mechan- 
ical contrivances  display  ingeyiuity :  wit 
can  be  only  expressed  by  words ;  some 
men  are  happy  in  the  display  of  their 
wit  in  conversation. 

The  people  of  Trapani  arc  esteemed  the  most 
ingenioHfi  of  the  island ;  they  are  the  authors  of 
many  useful  and  ornamental  inventions. 

Brtdone. 

Wit  consists  chiefly  in  joining  things  by  dis- 
tant and  fanciful  relations,  which  surprise  us  be- 
cause they  are  unexpected.  Kames. 


INGENUOUS 


550 


INHERENT 


Sometimes  the  word  wii  is  applied  to 
the  operations  of  the  intellect  generally, 
which  brings  it  still  nearer  in  sense  to 
ingenuity^  but  in  this  case  it  always  im- 
plies a  quick  and  sharp  intellect  as  com- 
pared with  ingenuity,  which  may  be  the 
result  of  long  thought,  or  be  employed 
on  graver  matters. 

The  more  ingenious  men  are,  the  more  apt 
they  are  to  trouble  themselves.  Temple. 

When  I  broke  loose  from  that  great  body  of 
writers,  who  have  employed  their  wit  and  parts 
in  propagating  vice  and  irreligion,  I  did  not 
question  but  1  should  be  treated  as  an  odd  kind 
of  fellow.  Addison. 

INGENUOUS,  INGENIOUS. 
It  would  not  have  been  necessary  to 
point  out  the  distinction  between  these 
two  words,  if  they  had  not  been  con- 
founded in  writing,  as  well  as  in  speak- 
ing. INGENUOUS,  in  Latin  ingenum, 
and  INGENIOUS,  in  Latin  ingeniosus, 
are,  either  immediately  or  remotely,  both 
derived  from  ingigno,  to  be  inborn ;  but 
the  former  respects  the  freedom  of  the 
etation  and  consequent  nobleness  of  the 
character  which  is  inborn :  the  latter 
Vi'ispects  the  genius  or  mental  powers 
wiiich  are  inborn.  Truth  Is  coupled  with 
freedom  or  nobility  of  birth ;  the  iiigcnu- 
oiis,  therefore,  bespeaks  the  inborn  free- 
dom, by  asserting  the  noblest  right,  and 
following  the  noblest  impulse,  of  human 
nature,  namely,  that  of  speaking  the 
truth ;  goiim  is  altogether  a  natural  en- 
dowment, that  is,  born  with  us,  indepen- 
dent of  external  circumstances ;  the  in- 
gmious  man,  therefore,  displays  his  pow- 
ers as  occasion  may  offer.  We  love  the 
ingenuous  character  on  account  of  the 
qualities  of  his  heart ;  we  admire  the  ingen- 
iotis  man  on  account  of  the  endowments 
of  his  mind.  One  is  ingenuous  as  a  man, 
or  ingenious  as  an  author:  a  man  con- 
fesses an  action  ingenuously  ;  he  defends 
it  ingenioiisly. 

Compare  the  ingenuous  pliableness  to  virtu- 
ous counsels  which  is  in  youth,  to  the  confirmed 
oljstinacy  in  an  old  sinner.  South. 

Ingenious  to  their  ruin,  every  age 
Improves  the  arts  and  instruments  of  rage. 

Waller. 

INHERENT,  INBRED,  INBORN,  INNATE. 

The  INHERENT,  from  hcereo,  to  stick, 

denotes  a  permanent  quality  or  property, 

as  opposed  to  that  which  is  adventitious 


and  transitory.  INBRED  denotes  that 
which  is  derived  principally  from  habit 
or  by  a  gradual  process,  as  opposed  to 
what  is  acquired  by  actual  efforts.  IN- 
BORN denotes  that  which  is  purely  nat- 
ural, in  opposition  to  the  artificial.  Jii- 
lierent  is  the  most  general  in  its  sense ; 
for  what  is  inbred  and  inborn  is  natu- 
rally in/ierent ;  but  all  is  not  inbred  and 
inborn  which  is  inherent.  Inanimate  ob- 
jects have  inherent  properties ;  but  the 
inbred  and  inborn  exist  only  in  that  which 
receives  life ;  solidity  is  an  inherent,  but 
not  an  inbred  or  inborn,  property  of  mat- 
ter :  a  love  of  truth  is  an  innate  prop- 
erty of  the  human  mind;  it  is  conse- 
quently inherent,  inasmuch  as  nothing 
can  totally  destroy  it.  That  which  is  in- 
bred is  bred  or  nurtured  in  us  from  our 
birth  ;  that  which  is  inborn  is  simply  born 
in  US :  a  property  may  be  inborn,  but  not 
inbred  ;  it  cannot,  however,  be  inbred  and 
not  inborn.  Habits,  which  are  ingrafted 
into  the  natural  disposition,  are  properly 
inbred.  Propensities,  on  the  other  hand, 
which  are  totally  independent  of  educa- 
tion or  external  circumstances,  are  prop- 
erly inborn,  as  an  inborn  love  of  freedom ; 
hence,  likewise,  the  properties  of  animals 
are  inbred  in  them,  inasmuch  as  they  are 
derived  through  the  medium  of  the  breed 
of  which  the  parent  partakes. 

When  my  new  mind  had  no  infusion  known, 
Thou  gav'st  so  deep  a  tincture  of  thine  own, 
That  ever  since  I  vainly  try 
To  wash  away  th'  inherent  dye.  Cowley. 

But  he,  my  inbred  enemy, 
Forth  issu'd,  brandishing  his  fatal  dart, 
Made  to  destroy ;  I  fled,  and  cried  out  death  ! 

Milton. 

Inborn  and  INNATE,  from  the  Latin 
natus,  born,  are  precisely  the  same  in 
meaning,  yet  they  differ  somewhat  in  ap- 
plication. Poetry  and  the  grave  style 
have  adopted  inborn;  philosophy  has 
adopted  innate :  genius  is  inborn  in  some 
men;  nobleness  is  inborn  in  others: 
there  is  an  inborn  talent  in  some  men  to 
command,  and  an  inborn  fitness  in  others 
to  obey.  Mr.  Locke  and  his  followers 
are  pleased  to  say  there  is  no  such  thing 
as  innate  ideas :  and  if  they  only  mean 
that  there  arc  no  sensible  impressions  on 
the  soul,  until  it  is  acted  upon  by  exter- 
nal objects,  they  may  be  right:  but  if 
they  mean  to  say  that  there  are  no  inborn 
characters  or  powers  in  the  soul,  which 


INJURY 


551 


INJUSTICE 


predispose  it  for  the  I'cception  of  certain 
impressions,  they  contradict  the  experi- 
ence of  the  learned  and  the  unlearned  in 
all  ages,  who  believe,  and  that  from  close 
observation  on  themselves  and  others, 
that  man  has,  from  his  birth,  not  only 
the  general  character  which  belongs  to 
him  in  common  with  his  species,  but  also 
those  peculiar  characteristics  which  dis- 
tinguish individuals  from  their  earliest 
itifancy:  all  these  characters  or  charac- 
teristics are,  therefore,  not  supposed  to  be 
produced,  but  elicited,  by  circumstances ; 
and  ideas,  which  are  but  the  sensible 
forms  that  the  soul  assumes  in  its  con- 
nection with  the  body,  are,  on  that  ac- 


Despair,  and  secret  shame,  and  conscious  thought 
Of  inborn  worth,  his  lab'ring  soul  oppress'd. 

Dbyden, 
Grant  these  inventions  of  the  crafty  priest, 
Yet  such  inventions  never  could  subsist, 
Unless  some  glimmerings  of  a  future  state 
Were  Avith  the  mind  coeval  and  innate. 

Jentns. 

INJURY,  DAMAGE,  HURT,  HARM,  MIS- 
CHIEF. 

All  these  terms  are  employed  to  de- 
note what  is  done  to  the  disadvantage  of 
any  person  or  thing. 

Tho  term  INJURY  {v.  Disadvantage) 
sometimes  includes  the  idea  of  violence, 
or  of  an  act  done  contrary  to  law  or 
right,  as  to  inflict  or  receive  an  injury^ 
to  redress  injuries,  etc. 

It  would  be  wronging  him  and  yon  to  condemn 
liim  without  examination ;  if  tliere  be  injury^ 
there  shall  be  redress.  Goldsmith. 

Injury  is  often  taken  in  the  general 
sense  of  what  makes  a  thing  otherwise 
than  it  ought  to  be :  the  other  terms  are 
taken  in  that  sense  only,  and  denote 
modes  of  injury.  DAMAGE,  from  dam- 
num, loss,  is  that  injury  to  a  thing  which 
occasions  loss  to  a  person  or  a  diminu- 
tion of  value  to  a  thing.  HURT  {y.  Dis- 
advantage) is  the  injury  which  destroys 
the  soundness  or  integrity  of  things :  the 
HARM  {v.  Evil)  is  the  smallest  kind  of 
injio-y,  which  may  simply  produce  incon- 
venience or  trouble :  the  MISCHIEF  (v. 
Evil)  is  a  great  inj^m/,  which  more  or  less 
disturbs  the  order  and  consistency  of 
things.  Injury  is  applicable  to  all  bod- 
ies indiscriminately,  physical  and  moral ; 
damage  to  physical  bodies  only  ;  hurt  to 


physical  bodies  properly,  and  to  moral 
objects  figuratively.  Trade  may  suffer 
an  injury,  or  a  building  may  suffer  an 
injury,  from  time  or  a  variety  of  othef 
causes :  a  building,  merchandise,  and 
other  things  may  suffer  a  damage  if  they 
are  exposed  to  violence. 

These  rich  and  elaborate  rooms  deserve  a  fur 
more  lasting  monument  to  preserve  them  from 
the  inj it/*?/ of  time.  Howell. 

There  be  sundry  sorts  of  trusts,  but  that  of  a 
secret  is  one  of  the  greatest :  I  trusted  T.  P. 
with  a  weighty  one,  conjuring  him  that  it 
should  not  take  air  and  go  abroad,  which  was 
not  done  according  to  the  rules  of  friendship,  but 
it  went  out  of  him  the  very  next  day.  Though 
the  inconvenience  maybe  mine, yet tlie  reproach 
is  his,  nor  would  I  exchange  my  damage  for  his 
disgrace.  Howell. 

Hurt  is  applied  to  the  animal  body ;  a 
sprain,  a  cut,  or  bruise,  are  little  hurts. 

These  arrows  of  yours,  though  they  have  hit 
me,  they  have  not  hurt  me ;  they  had  no  killing 
quality.  Howell. 

It  may  be  figuratively  applied  to  oth- 
er bodies  which  may  suffer  in  a  similar 
manner,  as  a  hurt  to  one's  good  name. 

No  plough  shall  Imrt  the  glebe,  no  pruning-liook 
the  vine.  Drtden. 

Harm  and  mischief  are  as  general  in 
their  application  as  injury,  and  compre- 
hend what  is  physically  as  well  as  moral- 
ly bad,  but  they  are  more  particularly  ap- 
plicable to  what  is  done  intentionally  by 
the  person :  whence  ready  to  do  hai-m  or 
mischief  is  a  characteristic  of  the  indi- 
vidual. 

My  son  is  as  innocent  as  a  child,  I  am  sure  he 
is,  and  never  did  harm  to  man.         Goldsmith. 
But  furious  Dido,  with  dark  thoughts  involv'd, 
Shook  at  the  mighty  mischief  she  resolv'd. 

Drtden. 

As  applied  to  things,  harm  and  mis- 
chief are  that  which  naturally  results 
from  the  object,  when  a  thing  is  said  tc 
do  harm  or  mischief,  that  implies  that  it 
is  its  property. 

With  harmless  play  amidst  the  bowls  lie  pass'd. 

Dkyden. 
There  were  two  persons,  of  the  profession  of 
the  law,  by  whose  several  and  distinct  constitu- 
tions the  errors  and  mischiefs  of  the  Star-cham- 
ber were  introduced.  Clarendon. 

INJUSTICE,  INJURY',  WRONG. 

INJUSTICE  {v.  Justice),  INJURY  {v. 
Dlmdaautage),  and  WRONG,  signifying 


INSIDE 


552 


INSIGHT 


the  thing  that  is  wrong^  are  all  opposed 
to  the  right ;  but  the  injustice  lies  in  the 
principle,  the  injury  in  the  action  that  m- 
jtires.  There  may,  therefore,  be  injustice 
where  there  is  no  specific  injury ;  and, 
on  the  other  hand,  there  may  be  injury 
where  there  is  no  injustice.  When  we 
think  worse  of  a  person  than  we  ought 
to  think,  we  do  him  an  act  of  injustice  ; 
but  we  do  not,  in  the  strict  sense  of  the 
word,  do  him  an  injury:  on  the  other 
hand,  if  we  say  anything  to  the  discredit 
of  another,  it  will  be  an  injury  to  his 
reputation  if  it  be  believed ;  but  it  may 
not  be  an  injustice,  if  it  be  strictly  con- 
formable to  truth,  and  that  which  one  is 
compelled  to  say. 

The  violation  of  justice,  or  a  breach  of 
the  rule  of  right,  constitutes  the  injustice  ; 
but  the  quantum  of  ill  which  falls  on  the 
person  constitutes  the  injury.  Sometimes 
a  person  is  dispossessed  of  his  property 
by  fraud  or  violence  ;  this  is  an  act  of  in- 
justice ;  but  it  is  not  an  injury,  if,  in  con- 
sequence of  this  act,  he  obtains  friends 
who  make  it  good  to  him  beyond  what  he 
has  lost :  on  the  other  hand,  a  person  suf- 
fers very  much  through  the  inadvertency 
of  another,  which  to  him  is  a  serious  in- 
jury, although  the  offender  has  not  been 
guilty  of  injustice. 

A  lie  is  properly  a  species  of  injustice,  and  a 
violation  of  the  right  of  that  person  to  wliom  the 
false  speech  is  directed.  South. 

Lawsuits  I'd  shun  with  as  much  studious  care 
As  I  would  dens  where  hungry  lions  are ; 
And  rather  put  up  injuries  than  be 
A  plague  to  him  who'd  be  a  plague  to  me. 

POMFRET. 

A  wrong  partakes  both  of  injustice  and 
injury ;  it  is,  in  fact,  an  injury  done  by 
one  person  to  another  in  express  violation 
of  justice.  The  man  who  seduces  a  wom- 
an from  the  path  of  virtue  does  her  the 
greatest  of  all  wrongs.  One  repents  of 
injustice,  repairs  injuries,  and  redresses 
wrongs. 

The  humble  man,  when  he  receives  a  wrong. 
Refers  revenge  to  whom  it  doth  belong. 

Waller. 
INSIDE,  INTERIOR. 

The  term  INSIDE  may  be  applied  to 
bodies  of  any  magnitude,  small  or  large ; 
INTERIOR  is  peculiarly  appropriate  to 
bodies  of  great  magnitude.  We  may 
speak  of  the  inside  of  a  nutshell,  but  not 


of  its  interior:  on  the  other  hand,  we 
speak  of  the  interior  of  St.  Paul's,  or  the 
interior  of  a  palace.  This  difference  of 
application  is  not  altogether  arbitrary: 
for  inside  literally  signifies  the  side  that 
is  inward ;  but  interior  signifies  the  space 
which  is  more  inward  than  the  rest,  which 
is  enclosed  in  an  enclosure :  consequently 
cannot  be  applied  to  anything  but  a  large 
space  that  is  enclosed. 

As  for  the  inside  of  their  nest,  none  but  them- 
selves were  concerned  in  it,  according  to  the  in- 
violable laws  established  among  those  animals 
(the  ants).  Addison. 

The  gates  are  drawn  back,  and  the  interior 
of  the  fane  is  discovered.  Cumbehland. 

INSIDIOUS,  TREACHEROUS. 

INSIDIOUS,  in  Latin  insidiosus,  from 
insidice,  stratagem  or  ambush,  from  insi- 
deo,  to  lie  in  wait  or  ambush,  signifies  as 
much  as  lying  in  wait.  TREACHEROUS 
is  changed  from  traitorous,  and  derived 
from  trado,  to  betray,  signifying  in  gen- 
eral the  disposition  to  betray. 

The  insidious  man  is  not  so  active  as 
the  treaclierous  man  ;  the  former  only  lies 
in  wait  to  ensnare  us  when  we  are  off  our 
guard ;  the  latter  throws  us  off  our  guard 
by  lulling  us  into  a  state  of  security,  in 
order  the  more  effectually  to  get  us  into 
his  power :  an  enemy  may  be  denominated 
insidious,  but  a  friend  is  treacherous.  He 
who  is  afraid  of  avowing  his  real  senti- 
ments on  religion  makes  insidious  attacks 
either  on  its  ministers,  its  doctrines,  or  its 
ceremonies :  he  who  is  most  in  the  confi- 
dence of  another  is  capable  of  being  the 
most  treacherous  toward  him. 

Freethinkers  recommend  themselves  to  warm 
and  ingenuous  minds  by  lively  strokes  of  wit,  and 
by  arguments  really  strong  against  superstition, 
enthusiasm,  and  priestcraft :  but  at  the  same 
time  they  insidiously  throw  the  colors  of  these 
upon  the  fair  face  of  true  religion. 

LoED  Ltttleton. 
The  v/orld  must  think  him  in  the  wrong, 
Would  say  he  made  a  treacKrouH  use 
Of  wit,  to  flatter  and  seduce.  Swift. 

INSIGHT,  INSPECTION. 

The  insight  into  a  thing  is  what  we 
receive:  the  INSPECTION  is  what  we 
give :  one  gets  a  view  into  a  thing  by  an 
insiglit ;  one  takes  a  view  over  a  thing  by 
an  inspection.  An  insight  serves  to  in- 
crease our  own  knowledge  ;  inspection  en- 
ables us  to  instruct  or  direct  others.    An 


INSINUATE 


553 


INSIPID 


inquisitive  traveller  tries  to  get  an  in- 
aight  into  the  manners,  customs,  laws, 
and  government  of  the  countries  which 
he  visits ;  by  hispection  a  master  discov- 
ers the  errors  which  are  committed  by 
his  scholars,  and  sets  them  right. 

Angels,  both  good  and  bad,  have  a  full  insight 
into  the  activity  and  force  of  natural  causes. 

South. 

Something  no  doubt  is  designed  ;  but  what  that 
is,  I  will  not  presume  to  determine  from  an  in- 
spection of  men's  hearts.  South. 

TO   INSINUATE,  INGRATIATE. 

INSINUATE  {v.  To  hint),  and  INGRA- 
TIATE, from  gratm,  grateful  or  accepta- 
ble, are  employed  to  express  an  endeavor 
to  gain  favor ;  but  they  differ  in  the  cir- 
cumstances of  the  action.  A  person  who 
insinuates  adopts  every  art  to  steal  into 
the  good-will  of  another ;  but  he  who  in- 
gratiates adopts  unartificial  means  to  con- 
ciliate good-will.  A  person  of  insinuating 
manners  wins  upon  another  impercepti- 
bly, even  so  as  to  convert  dislike  into 
attachment;  a  person  with  ingratiating 
manners  procures  good-will  by  a  perma- 
nent intercourse.  Insinuate  and  ingra- 
tiate differ  in  the  motive,  as  well  as  the 
mode,  of  the  action:  the  motive  is,  in 
both  cases,  self-interest;  but  the  former 
is  unlawful,  and  the  latter  allowable.  In 
proportion  as  the  object  to  be  attained 
by  another's  favor  is  base,  so  is  it  nec- 
essary to  have  recourse  to  insinuation; 
while  the  object  to  be  attained  is  that 
which  may  be  avowed,  ingratiating  will 
serve  the  purpose.  Low  persons  insin- 
uate themselves  into  the  favor  of  their 
superiors,  in  order  to  obtain  an  influence 
over  them :  it  is  commendable  in  a  young 
person  to  wish  to  ingratiate  himself  with 
those  who  are  entitled  to  his  esteem  and 
respect. 

At  the  Isle  of  Rhe  he  innimiated  himself  into 

the  very  good  grace  of  the  Duke  of  Buckingham. 

Clarendon. 

My  resolution  was  now  to  ingratiate  myself 
■with  men  wiiosc  reputation  was  established. 

Johnson. 

Insinuate  may  be  used  in  the  improper 
sense  for  unconscious  agents ;  ingratiate 
is  always  the  act  of  a  conscious  agent 
Water  will  insinuate  itself  into  every  body 
that  is  in  the  smallest  degree  porous 
there  are  few  persons  of  so  much  apathv 
24 


that  it  may  not  be  possible,  one  way  or 
another,  to  ingratiate  one's  self  into  their 
favor. 

The  same  character  of  despotism  insinuated 
itself  into  every  court  of  Europe.  Burke. 

INSINUATION,  REFLECTION. 

These  both  imply  personal  remarks,  or 
such  remarks  as  are  directed  toward  an 
individual ;  but  the  former  is  less  direct 
and  more  covert  than  the  latter.  An  IN- 
SINUATION always  deals  in  half  words  ; 
a  REFLECTION  is  commonly  open.  They 
are  both  levelled  at  the  individual  with 
no  good  intent ;  but  the  insinuation  is 
general,  and  may  be  employed  to  convey 
any  unfavorable  sentiment ;  the  refiection 
is  particular,  and  commonly  passes  be- 
tween intimates  and  persons  in  close  con- 
nection. The  insinuation  respects  the 
honor,  the  moral  character,  or  the  intel- 
lectual endowments,  of  the  person:  the 
rejlcction  respects  his  particular  conduct 
or  feelings  toward  another.  Envious  peo- 
ple throw  out  insinuations  to  the  dispar- 
agement of  those  whose  merits  they  dare 
not  openly  question ;  when  friends  quar- 
rel, they  deal  largely  in  reflections  on  the 
past. 

The  prejudiced  admirers  of  the  ancients  are 
very  angry  at  the  leapt  insinuation  that  they 
had  any  idea  of  our  barbarous  tragi-comedy. 

Twining. 

The  ill-natured  man  gives  utterance  to  reflec- 
tions which  a  good-natured  man  stifles. 

Addison. 

INSIPID,  DULL,  FLAT. 

INSIPID,  in  Latin  insipidus,  from  in 
and  sapio,  to  taste,  signifies  without  sa- 
vor.    DULL,  V.  Dull.     FLAT,  v.  Flat. 

A  want  of  spirit  in  the  moral  sense  is 
designated  by  these  epithets,  which  bor- 
row their  figurative  meaning  from  differ- 
ent properties  in  nature :  the  taste  is  re- 
ferred to  in  the  word  insipid ;  the  prop- 
erties of  colors  are  considered  under  the 
word  dull;  the  property  of  surface  is  re- 
ferred to  by  the  word  flat.  As  the  want 
of  flavor  in  any  meat  constitutes  it  insip- 
id, and  renders  it  worthless,  so  does  the 
want  of  mind  or  character  in  a  man  ren- 
der him  equally  insipid,  and  devoid  of  the 
distinguishing  characteristic  of  his  nat- 
ure :  as  the  beauty  and  perfection  of  col- 
ors consist  in  their  brightness,  the  ab- 
sence of  this  essential  property,  which 


INSIST 


554 


INSxVARE 


constitutes  dulness,  renders  them  uninter- 
esting objects  to  the  eye ;  so  the  want  of 
spirit  in  a  moral  composition,  which  con- 
stitutes its  dulness,  deprives  it  at  the  same 
time  of  that  ingredient  which  should 
awaken  attention:  as  in  the  natural 
world  objects  are  either  elevated  or  Jlat, 
so  in  the  moral  world  the  spirits  are  ei- 
ther raised  or  depressed,  and  such  moral 
representations  as  are  calculated  to  raise 
the  spirits  are  termed  spirited,  while  those 
which  fail  in  this  object  are  termed  Jlat. 
An  insipid  writer  is  without  sentiment  of 
any  kind  or  degree ;  a  dull  writer  fails  in 
vivacity  and  vigor  of  sentiment ;  a  Jlat 
performance  is  wanting  in  the  property 
of  provoking  mirth,  wnich  should  be  its 
peculiar  ingredient. 

To  a  covetous  man  all  other  things  hut  wealth 
are  insijnd.  South. 

But  yet  beware  of  councils  when  too  full, 
Number  makes  long  disputes  and  graveness  dtill. 

Denhaji. 
The  senses  arc  disgusted  with  their  old  enter- 
tainments, and  existence  turns^afand  insipid. 

GfiOVE. 

TO  INSIST,  PERSIST. 

BoTii  these  terms  being  derived  from 
the  Latin  s^sto,  to  stand,  express  the  idea 
of  resting  or  keeping  to  a  thing;  but 
INSIST  signifies  to  rest  on  a  point,  and 
PERSIST,  from  per,  through  or  by,  and 
sisto  {v.  To  continue),  signifies  to  keep  on 
with  a  thing,  to  carry  it  through.  We 
insist  on  a  matter  by  maintaining  it ;  we 
persist  in  a  thing  by  continuing  to  do  it : 
we  insist  by  the  force  of  authority  or  ar- 
gument ;  we  persist  by  the  mere  act  of 
the  will,  A  person  insists  on  that  which 
he  conceives  to  be  his  right :  or  he  m- 
sists  on  that  which  he  conceives  to  be 
right :  but  he  persists  in  that  which  he 
has  no  will  to  give  up.  To  insist  is,  there- 
fore, an  act  of  discretion;  to  persist  is 
mostly  an  act  of  folly  or  caprice :  the 
former  is  always  taken  in  a  good  or  in- 
different sense;  the  latter  mostly  in  a 
bad  sense.  A  parent  ought  to  insist  on 
all  matters  that  are  of  essential  impor- 
tance to  his  children  ;  a  spoiled  child p^r- 
sists  in  its  follies  from  perversity  of  hu- 
mor. 

This  natural  tendency  of  despotic  power  to  ig- 
norance and  barbarity,  though  not  innUted  upon 
by  others,  is,  I  think,  an  inconsiderable  argument 
against  that  form  of  government.  Addison. 


So  easy  it  is  for  every  man  living  io  err,  and 
so  hard  to  wrest  from  any  man's  mouth  the  plainr 
acknowledgment  of  error  that  what  hatli  once 
been  inconsiderately  defended,  the  same  is  com- 
monly persisted  in  as  long  as  wit,  by  whetting 
itself,  is  able  to  find  out  any  shift,  be  it  never  so 
slight,  whereby  to  escape  out  of  the  hands  of  a 
present  contradiction.  Hookeb. 

TO  INSNARE;  ENTliAP,  ENTANGLE,  IN- 
VEIGLE. 

The  idea  of  getting  any  object  artful- 
ly into  one's  power  is  common  to  all  these 
terms  :  to  INSN  ARE  is  to  take  in,  or  by 
means  of  a  snare;  to  ENTRAP  is  to  take 
in  a  trap,  or  by  means  of  a  trap;  to  EN- 
TANGLE is  to  take  in  a  tangle,  or  by 
means  of  tangled  thread  ;  to  INVEIGLE 
is  to  take  by  means  of  making  blind, 
from  the  French  aveugky  blind. 

Jnsnare  and  entangle  are  used  either  in 
the  natural  or  moral  sense ;  entrap  most- 
ly in  the  natural,  sometimes  in  the  fig- 
urative, inveigle  only  in  the  moral  sense. 
In  the  natural  sense  birds  ai'e  insnared 
by  means  of  bird-lime,  nooses,  or  what- 
ever else  may  deprive  them  of  their  lib- 
erty :  men  and  beasts  are  entrapped  in 
whatever  serves  as  a  trap  or  an  encloa- 
ure;  they  may  be  entrapped  by  being 
lured  into  a  house  or  any  place  of  con- 
finement ;  all  creatures  are  entangled  by 
nets,  or  that  which  confines  the  limbs  and 
prevents  them  from  moving  forward. 

This  lion  (the  literary  lion)  has  a  particular 
way  of  imitating  the  sound  of  the  creature  lie 
Avould  insnai-e.  Addison. 

As  one  who  long  in  thickets  and  in  brakes 

Entangled,  \im^&  now  this  way  and  now  that, 

His  devious  course  uncertain,  seeking  home, 

So  I,  designing  other  themes,  and  called 

To  adorn  the  Sofa  with  euloginm  due, 

Have  rambled  wide.  Cowpeb. 

Though  the  new-dawning  year  in  its  advance 
With  hope's  gay  promise  may  entrap  the  mind. 
Let  memory  give  one  retrospective  glance. 

CUMBEIILAND. 

In  the  moral  sense,  men  are  said  to  be 
insnared  by  their  own  passions  and  the 
allurements  of  pleasure  into  a  course  of 
vice  which  deprives  them  of  the  use  of 
their  faculties,  and  makes  them  virtually 
captives ;  they  are  entangled  by  their  er- 
rors and  imprudencies  in  difficulties  Avhich 
interfere  with  their  moral  freedom,  and 
prevent  them  from  acting.  They  are  in- 
veigled by  the  artifices  of  others,  when  the 
consequences  of  their  own   actions  arc 


INSOLVENCY 


INSTANT 


shut  out  from  their  view,  and  they  are 
made  to  walk  like  blind  men. 

Her  flaxen  haire,  insnaring  all  beholders. 
She  next  permits  to  waive  about  her  shoulders. 

Bkowne. 

Some  men  weave  their  sophistry  till  their  own 
reason  is  entangled.  Johnson. 

Why  the  inveigling  of  a  woman  before  she  is 
come  to  years  of  discretion  should  not  be  as  crim- 
inal as  the  seducing  her  before  she  is  ten  years 
old,  I  am  at  a  loss  to  comprehend.  Addison. 


INSOLVENCY,  FAILURE,  BANKRUPTCY. 

INSOLVENCY,  from  imolvo,  not  to 
pay,  signifies  the  state  of  not  paying,  or 
not  being  able  to  pay.  FAILURE,  v. 
Failure.  BANKRUPTCY,  from  the  two 
words  banka  rupta,  signifies  a  broken 
bank. 

All  these  terms  are  in  particular  use 
in  the  mercantile  world,  but  are  not  ex- 
cluded also  from  general  application.  In- 
solvency  is  a  state ;  failure^  an  act  flowing 
out  of  that  state ;  and  bankruptcy  an  ef- 
fect of  that  act.  Insolvency  is  a  condi- 
tion of  not  being  able  to  pay  one's  debts  ; 
failure  is  a  cessation  of  business,  from 
the  want  of  means  to  carry  it  on ;  and 
bankruptcy  is  a  legal  surrender  of  all 
one's  remaining  goods  into  the  hands  of 
one's  creditors,  in  consequence  of  a  real 
or  supposed  insolvency.  These  terms  are 
seldom  confined  to  one  person,  or  descrip- 
tion of  persons.  As  an  incapacity  to  pay 
debts  is  very  frequent  among  others  be- 
sides men  of  business,  insolvency  is  said 
of  any  such  persons ;  a  gentleman  may 
die  in  a  state  of  insolvency  who  does  not 
leave  effects  sufficient  to  cover  all  de- 
mands. Although  failure  is  here  specif- 
ically taken  for  a  failure  in  business,  yet 
there  may  be  o,  failure  in  one  particular 
undertaking  without  any  direct  insolven- 
cy: a,  failure  may  likewise  only  imply  a 
temporary  failure  in  payment,  or  it  may 
imply  an  entire  failure  of  the  concern. 
As  a  bankruptcy  is  a  legal  transaction, 
which  entirely  dissolves  the  firm  under 
which  any  business  is  conducted,  it  nec- 
essarily implies  a  failure  in  the  full  ex- 
tent of  the  term ;  yet  it  does  not  neces- 
sarily imply  an  imolvency  ;  for  some  men 
may,  in  consequence  of  a  temporary /az7- 
ure,  be  led  to  commit  an  act  of  bankrupt- 
cy, who  are  afterward  enabled  to  give  a 
full  dividend  to  all  their  creditors. 


By  an  act  of  insolvency  all  persons  who  are 
in  too  low  a  way  of  dealing  to  be  bankrupts,  or 
not  in  a  mercantile  state  of  life,  are  discharged 
from  all  suits  and  imprisonments,  by  delivering 
up  all  their  estate  and  effects.  Blackstone. 

The  greater  the  whole  quantity  of  trade,  the 
greater  of  course  must  be  the  positive  number 
of  failures,  while  the  aggregate  success  is  still 
in  the  same  proportion.  Burke. 

That  bankruptcy,  the  very  apprehension  of 
which  is  one  of  the  causes  assigned  for  the  fall 
of  the  monarchy,  was  the  capital  on  which  the 
French  republic   opened   her  traffic   with   the 

AVOrld.  BUBKE. 

INSPECTION,  STJPERINTENDENCY, 
OVERSIGHT. 

The  office  of  looking  into  the  conduct 
of  others  is  expressed  by  the  first  two 
terms;  but  INSPECTION  comprehends 
little  more  than  the  preservation  of  good 
order;  SUPERINTENDENCE  includes 
the  arrangement  of  the  whole.  The  mon- 
itor of  a  school  has  the  inspection  of  the 
conduct  of  his  school-fellows,  but  the  mas- 
ter has  the  superintendence  of  the  school. 
The  officers  of  an  army  inspect  the  men, 
to  see  that  they  observe  all  the  rules  that 
have  been  laid  down  to  them ;  a  general 
or  superior  officer  has  the  superintendence 
of  any  military  operation.  Fidelity  is  pe- 
culiarly wanted  in  an  inspector,  judgment 
and  experience  in  a  super iritendent.  In- 
spection is  said  of  things  aS  well  as  per- 
sons ;  OVERSIGHT  only  of  persons  :  one 
has  the  inspection  of  books  in  order  to 
ascertain  their  accuracy;  one  has  the 
oversight  of  persons  to  prevent  irregular- 
ity :  there  is  an  inspector  of  the  customs, 
and  an  overseer  of  the  poor. 

This  author  proposes  that  there  should  be  ex- 
aminers appointed  to  inspect  the  genius  of  ev- 
ery particular  boy.  Budgell. 

When  female  minds  are  embittered  by  age  or 
solitude,  their  malignity  is  generally  exerted  in 
a  spiteful  superintendence  of  trifles.    Johnson. 

So  great  was  his  care,  that  he  trusted  no  man 
without  his  immediate  oversight;  yet  he  acted 
all  things  with  common  council  and  consent,  such 
was  his  wariness  and  prudence.        Clarendon. 

INSTANT,  MOMENT. 

INSTANT,  from  insto,  to  stand  over, 
signifies  the  point  of  time  that  stands 
over  us,  or,  as  it  were,  over  our  heads. 
MOMENT,  from  the  Latin  momentum, 
signifies  properly  movement,  but  is  here 
taken  for  the  small  particle  of  time  in 
which  anv  movement  is  made. 


INSTITUTE 


556 


INSTRUMENT 


Instant  is  always  taken  for  the  time 
present ;  moment  is  taken  generally  for 
either  past,  present,  or  future.  A  dutiful 
child  comes  the  instant  he  is  called ;  a 
prudent  person  embraces  the  favorable 
moment.  When  they  are  both  taken  for 
the  present  time,  instant  expresses  a  much 
shorter  space  than  moment ;  when  we  de- 
sire a  person  to  do  a  thing  this  instant,  it 
requires  haste :  if  we  desire  him  to  do  it 
this  moment,  it  only  admits  of  no  delay. 
Instantaneous  relief  is  necessary  on  some 
occasions  to  preserve  life ;  a  momenfs 
thought  will  furnish  a  ready  wit  with  a 
suitable  reply. 

Some  circumstances  of  misery  are  so  power- 
fully ridiculous,  that  neither  kindness  nor  duty 
can  withstand  them  ;  they  force  tlie  friend,  the 
dependent,  or  the  child,  to  give  way  to  instan- 
taneous motions  of  merriment.  Johnson. 

I  can  easily  overlook  any  present  momentary 
sorrow,  when  I  reflect  that  it  is  in  my  power  to 
be  happy  a  thousand  years  hence.       Bebkeley. 

TO  INSTITUTE,  ESTABLISH,  FOUND, 

ERECT. 
To  INSTITUTE,  in  Latin  institutm, 
participle  of  instituo,  from  in  and  statue, 
to  place  or  appoint,  signifying  to  dispose 
or  fix  for  a  specific  end,  is  to  form  ac- 
cording to  a  certain  plan ;  to  ESTAB- 
LISH {v.  Tofx)  is  to  fix  in  a  certain  po- 
sition what  has  been  formed ;  to  FOUND 
(v.  To  found)  is  to  lay  the  foundation  of 
anything ;  to  ERECT  {v.  To  build)  is  to 
make  erect.  Laws,  communities,  and  par- 
ticular orders,  arc  instituted  ;  schools,  col- 
leges, and  various  societies,  are  establish- 
ed: in  the  former  case  something  new  is 
supposed  to  be  framed ;  in  the  latter  case 
it  is  supposed  only  to  have  a  certain  sit- 
uation assigned  to  it.  The  order  of  the 
Jesuits  was  instituted  by  Ignatius  de  Loy- 
ola; schools  were  establislied  by  Alfred 
the  Great,  in  various  parts  of  his  domin- 
ions. The  act  of  institutint/  comprehends 
design  and  method ;  that  of  establishing 
includes  the  idea  of  authority.  The  In- 
quisition was  instituted  in  the  time  of  Fer- 
dinand ;  the  Church  of  England  is  estab- 
lished by  authority.  To  institute  is  al- 
ways the  immediate  act  of  some  agent ; 
to  establish  is  sometimes  the  effect  of  cir- 
cumstances. Men  of  public  spirit  insti- 
tute that  which  is  for  the  public  good ;  a 
communication  or  trade  between  certain 
places  becomes  established  in  course  of 


time.  An  institution  is  properly  of  a 
public  nature,  but  establishments  ai*e  as 
often  private:  there  are  charitable  and 
literary  institutions,  but  domestic  estab- 
lishments. 

The  leap-years  were  fixed  to  their  due  times 
according  to  Julius  Caesar's  institution. 

PniDEAUX. 

The  French  have  outdone  us  in  these  partic- 
ulars by  the  establishment  of  a  society  for  the 
invention  of  proper  inscriptions  (for  their  medals). 

Addison. 

To  found  is  a  species  of  instituting 
which  borrows  its  figurative  meaning 
from  the  nature  of  buildings,  and  is  ap- 
plicable to  that  which  is  formed  after 
the  manner  of  a  building ;  a  public  school 
is  founded  when  its  pecuniary  resources 
are  formed  into  a  fund  or  foundation. 
To  erect  is  a  species  of  founding,  for  it 
expresses,  in  fact,  a  leading  particular  in 
the  act  of  founding:  nothing  can  be 
founded  without  being  erected ;  although 
some  things  may  be  erected  without  be- 
ing expressly  founded  in  the  natural 
sense  ;  a  house  is  both  founded  and  erect- 
ed; a  monument  is  erected  but  not  found- 
ed;  so  in  the  figurative  sense,  a  college 
is  founded  and  consequently  erected:  but 
a  tribunal  is  erected,  not  founded. 

After  the  flood  which  depopulated  Attica,  it  is 
generally  supposed  no  king  reigned  over  it  till 
the  time  of  Cecrops,  \.\\q  founder  of  Athens. 

Cumberland. 

Princes  as  well  as  private  persons  have  erected 
colleges-,  and  assigned  liberal  endowments  to  stu- 
dents and  professors.  Berkeley. 

INSTPUMENT,  TOOL. 
INSTRUMENT,  in  Latin  instrumen- 
ium,  from  instruo,  signifies  the  thing  by 
which  an  effect  is  produced.  TOOL 
comes  probably  from  toil,  signifying  the 
thing  with  which  one  toils.  These  terms 
are  both  employed  to  express  the  means 
of  producing  an  end ;  they  differ  prin- 
cipally in  this,  that  the  former  is  used 
mostly  in  a  good  sense,  the  latter  only  in 
a  bad  sense,  for  persons.  Individuals  in 
high  stations  are  often  the  instruments 
in  bringing  about  great  changes  in  na- 
tions ;  spies  and  informers  are  the  worth- 
less tools  of  government. 

Devotion  has  often  been  found  a  powerful  in- 
strument in  humanizing  the  manners  of  men. 

Blaib. 
Poor  York  !  the  harmless  tool  of  others'  hate. 
He  sues  for  pardon, and  repents  too  late.   Swift. 


INSURRECTION 


557 


INTELLECT 


INSURRECTION,  SEDITION,  REBELLION, 
REVOLT. 

IXSURRECTIOX,  from  surcfo,  to  rise 
up,  signifies  rising  up  against  any  pow- 
er that  is.  SEDITION,  in  Latin  seditio, 
compounded  of  se  and  itio,  signifies  a  go- 
ing apart,  that  is,  the  people  going  apart 
from  the  government.  REBELLION,  in 
Latin  rebelllo,  from  rebello^  signifies  turn- 
ing upon  or  against,  in  a  hostile  manner, 
that  to  which  one  has  been  before  bound. 
REVOLT,  in  French  revolter,  is  most 
probably  compounded  of  re  and  volter, 
from  volvo^  to  roll,  signifying  to  roll  or 
turn  back  from,  to  turn  against  that  to 
which  one  has  been  bound. 

The  term  imurrection  is  general ;  it  is 
used  in  a  good  or  bad  sense,  according 
to  the  nature  of  the  power  against  which 
one  rises  up :  sedition  and  rebellion  are 
more  specific;  they  are  always  taken  in 
the  bad  sense  of  unallowed  opposition  to 
lawful  authority.  There  may  be  an  in- 
surrection against  usurped  power,  which 
is  always  justifiable ;  but  sedition  and  re- 
hellion  are  levelled  against  power  univer- 
sally acknowledged  to  be  legitimate.  In- 
surrection is  always  open;  it  is  a  rising 
up  of  many  in  a  mass ;  but  it  does  not 
imply  any  concerted,  or  any  specifically 
active  measure :  a  united  spirit  of  oppo- 
sition, as  the  moving  cause,  is  all  that 
is  comprehended  in  the  meaning  of  the 
term :  sedition  is  either  secret  or  open, 
according  to  circumstances ;  in  popular 
governments  it  will  be  open  and  deter- 
mined ;  in  monarchical  governments  it  is 
secretly  organized :  rebellion  is  the  con- 
summation of  sedition;  the  scheme  of 
opposition  which  has  been  digested  in 
secrecy  breaks  out  into  open  hostilities, 
and  becomes  rebellion.  Insurrections  may 
be  made  by  nations  against  a  foreign  do- 
minion, or  by  subjects  against  their  gov- 
ernment: sedition  and  rebellion  are  car- 
ried on  by  subjects  only  against  their 
government. 

Elizabeth  enjoyed  a  wonderfnl  calm  (excepting 
some  short  ^usts  of  insurrection  at  the  begin- 
ning) for  near  upon  forty-five  years  together. 

Howell. 
When  the  Roman  people  began  to  bring  in 
plebeians  to  the  office  of  chiefest  power  and  dig- 
nity, then  began  those  seditions  which  so  long 
distempered,  and  at  length  ruined  the  State. 

Temple. 


If  that  rebellion 
Came  like  itself,  in  base  and  abject  routs. 
You,  reverend  father,  and  these  noble  lords, 
Had  not  been  here  to  dress  the  ugly  forms 
Of  base  and  bloody  insurrection.    Shakspeake. 

Revolt.,  like  rebellion^  signifies  original- 
ly a  warring  or  turning  against  the  pow- 
er to  which  one  has  been  subject ;  but 
revolt  is  mostly  taken  either  in  an  indif- 
ferent or  a  good  sense  for  resisting  a  for- 
eign dominion  which  has  been  imposed 
by  force  of  arms. 

He  was  greatly  strengthened,  and  the  enemy 
as  much  enfeebled  by  daily  revolts.      Raleigh. 

Rebel  and  revolt  may  be  figuratively 
applied  to  the  powers  of  the  mind  when 
opposed  to  each  other:  the  will  rebels 
against  the  reason. 

Our  self-love  is  ever  ready  to  revolt  from  our 
better  judgment,  and  join  the  enemy  within. 

Steele. 
Thus  conscience  pleads  her   cause  within  the 

breast, 
Tliough  long  rebelled  against,  not  yet  suppress'd. 

COWPEU. 

INTELLECT,  GENIUS,  TALENT. 

INTELLECT,  in  Latin  ititellectus,  from 
intelliffo,  to  understand,  signifies  the  gift 
of  understanding,  as  opposed  to  mere  in- 
stinct or  impulse.  GENIUS,  in  Latin 
geniiis.,  from  gigno.,  to  be  born,  signifies 
that  which  is  peculiarly  born  with  us. 
TALENT,  V.  Faculty. 

Intellect  is  here  the  generic  term,  and 
includes  in  its  meaning  that  of  the  two 
other  terms  ;  there  cannot  be  genius  and 
talent  without  intellect^  but  there  may  be 
intellect  without  any  express  genius  or  tal- 
ent. Intellect  is  the  intellectual  power 
improved  and  exalted  by  cultivation  and 
exercise;  in  this  sense  we  speak  of  a 
man  of  intellect^  or  a  work  that  displays 
great  intellect;  gcrmis  is  the  particular 
bent  of  the  intellect  which  is  born  with  a 
man,  as  a  genhxs  for  poetry,  painting, 
music,  etc.  ;  talent  is  a  particular  mode 
of  intellect  which  qualifies  its  possessor 
to  do  some  things  better  than  others,  as 
a  talent  for  learr 
for  the  stage,  etc. 

There  was  a  select  set,  snpnosed  to  be  distin- 
guished by  superiority  of  intellects,  who  always 
passed  the  evening  together.  JohnsoW. 

Tliomson  thinks  in  a  peculiar  train,  and  al- 
ways thinks  as  a  man  of  genius.  Johnson. 


INTENT 


558 


INTERCHANGE 


It  is  commonly  thought  that  the  sagacity  of 
these  fathers  (the  Jesuits)  in  discovering  the  tal- 
ent of  a  young  student  has  not  a  little  contrih- 
uted  to  the  figure  which  their  order  has  made  in 
the  world.  Budgell. 

INTENT,  INTENSE. 

INTENT  and  INTENSE  are  both  de- 
rived from  the  verb  to  intend,  signifying 
to  stretch  toward  a  point,  or  to  a  great 
degree :  the  former  is  said  only  of  the 
person  or  mind ;  the  latter  qualifies 
things  in  general :  a  person  is  intent 
when  his  mind  is  on  the  stretch  toward 
an  object ;  his  application  is  intense  when 
his  mind  is  for  a  continuance  closely 
fixed  on  certain  objects ;  cold  is  intense 
Avhen  it  seems  to  be  wound  up  to  its 
highest  pitch. 

There  is  an  evil  spirit  continually  active  and 
intent  to  seduce.  South. 

Mutual  favors  naturally  beget  an  intense  af- 
fection in  generous  minds.  Spectatob. 

TO  INTERCEDE,  INTERPOSE,  MEDIATE, 
INTERFERE,  INTERMEDDLE. 

INTERCEDE  signifies  literally  going 
between;  INTERPOSE,  placing  one's 
self  between ;  MEDIATE,  coming  in  the 
middle ;  INTERFERE,  setting  one's  self 
between;  and  INTERMEDDLE,  med- 
dhng  or  mixing  among. 

One  intercedes  between  parties  that  are 
unequal ;  one  interposes  between  parties 
that  are  equal :  one  intercedes  in  favor  of 
that  party  which  is  threatened  with  pun- 
ishment; one  interposes  between  parties 
that  threaten  each  other  with  evil:  we 
intercede  with  the  parent  in  favor  of  the 
child  who  has  offended,  in  order  to  ob- 
tain pardon  for  him ;  one  interposes  be- 
tween two  friends  who  are  disputing,  to 
prevent  them  from  going  to  extremities. 
One  intercedes  by  means  of  persuasion ; 
it  is  an  act  of  courtesy  or  kindness  in  the 
interceded  party  to  comply ;  one  interposes 
by  an  exercise  of  authority ;  it  is  a  mat- 
ter of  propinety  or  necessity  in  the  par- 
ties to  conform.  The  favorite  of  a  mon- 
arch intercedes  in  behalf  of  some  crimi- 
nal, that  his  punishment  may  be  mitiga- 
ted ;  the  magistrates  interpose  with  their 
authority  to  prevent  the  broils  of  the  dis- 
orderly from  coming  to  serious  acts  of 
violence. 

Virgil  recovered  his  estate  by  Maecenas's  inter- 
cesHion.  Drtden. 


Those  few  you  see  cscap'd  the  storm,  and  fear, 
Unless  you  interjyose,  a  shipwreck  here. 

Drtden. 

To  intercede  and  interpose  are  employ- 
ed on  the  highest  and  lowest  occasions ; 
to  mediate  is  never  employed  but  in  mat- 
ters of  the  greatest  moment.  As  earth- 
ly offenders,  we  require  the  intercession  of 
a  fellow-mortal ;  as  offenders  against  the 
God  of  heaven,  we  require  the  intercession 
of  a  Divine  Being :  without  the  timely  in^ 
terposition  of  a  superior,  trifling  disputes 
may  grow  into  bloody  quarrels  ;  without 
the  interposition  of  Divine  Providence, 
we  cannot  conceive  of  anything  impor- 
tant as  taking  place :  to  settle  the  affairs 
of  nations,  mediators  may  afford  a  salu- 
tary assistance;  to  bring  about  the  re- 
demption of  a  lost  world,  the  Son  of 
God  condescended  to  be  Mediator. 

It  is  generally  better  (in  negotiating)  to  deal 
by  speech  than  by  letter,  and  by  the  mediation 
of  a  third  than  by  a  man's  self.  Bacon. 

All  these  acts  are  performed  for  the 
good  of  others  ;  but  interfere  and  inter- 
meddle are  of  a  different  description :  one 
may  interfere  for  the  good  of  others,  or  to 
gratify  one's  self ;  one  never  intermeddles 
but  for  selfish  purposes :  the  first  three 
terms  are  therefore  always  used  in  a 
good  sense ;  the  fourth  in  a  good  or  bad 
sense,  according  to  circumstances  ;  the 
last  always  in  a  bad  sense. 

Religion  interferes  not  with  any  rational 
pleasure.  South. 

The  sight  intermeddles  not  with  that  which 
affects  the  smell.  South. 

INTERCHANGE,  EXCHANGE,  RECIPROC- 
ITY. 

INTERCHANGE  is  a  frequent  and 
mutual  excJiange{v.  Change);  EXCHANGE 
consists  of  one  act  only ;  an  interchange 
consists  of  many  acts  :  an  interclmnge  is 
used  only  in  the  moral  sense ;  exchange  is 
used  mostly  in  the  proper  sense :  an  iV 
terchange  of  civilities  keeps  alive  good- 
will ;  an  exchange  of  commodities  is  a 
convenient  mode  of  trade. 

Kindness  is  preserved  by  a  constant  inUr- 
change  of  pleasures.  Johnson. 

The  whole  course  of  nature  is  a  great  ex- 
change. South. 

Interchange  is  an  act ;  RECIPROCITY 
is  an  abstract  property :  by  an  intcrchang6 


INTERCOURSE 


559 


INTEREST 


of  sentiment,  friendships  are  engendered ; 
the  reciprocity  of  good  services  is  what 
renders  them  doubly  acceptable  to  those 
who  do  them,  and  to  those  who  receive 
them. 

That  is  the  happiest  conversation  wlicre  there 
is  no  c(tnipetition,  no  vanity,  but  a  calm,  quiet 
interchange  of  sentiment.  Johnson, 

The  services  of  the  poor,  and  the  protection  of 
the  rich,  become  reciprocally  necessary. 

BLAin. 

INTERCOURSE,  COMMUNICATION,  CON- 
NECTION, COMMERCE. 

IXTERCOURSE,  in  Latin  intercursus, 
signifies  literally  a  running  between. 
COMMUNICATIOX,  v.  To  communicate. 
COXNECTION,  V.  To  connect.  COM- 
MERCE, from  com  and  merces,  merchan- 
dise, signifies  literally  an  exchange  of 
merchandise,  and  generally  an  inter- 
change. 

Intercourse  and  commerce  subsist  only 
between  persons ;  communication  and 
connectio7i  between  persons  and  things. 
An  intercom'se  with  persons  may  be  car- 
ried on  in  various  forms  ;  either  by  an 
interchange  of  civilities,  which  is  a  friend- 
ly intercourse;  an  exchange  of  commodi- 
ties, which  is  a  commercial  intercourse; 
or  an  exchange  of  words,  which  is  a  ver- 
bal and  partial  intercourse:  a  communi- 
cation^ in  this  sense,  is  a  species  of  inter- 
com'se ;  namely,  that  which  consists  in 
the  communication  of  one's  thoughts  to 
another,  which  may  subsist  between  man 
and  man,  or  between  man  and  his  Maker. 

The  world  is  maintained  by  intercourse. 

South. 

How  hanpy  is  an  intellectual  being,  who,  by 
prayer  and  meditation,  o])ens  this  communica- 
tion between  God  and  his  own  soul !     Addison. 

A  connection  consists  of  a  permanent 
intercourse  ;  since  one  who  has  a  regular 
intercourse  for  purposes  of  trade  with  an- 
other is  said  to  have  a  connection  with 
him,  or  to  stand  in  connection  with  him. 
There  may  therefore  be  a  partial  inter- 
course or  communication  where  there  is 
no  connection,  nothing  to  bind  or  link  the 
parties  to  each  other:  but  there  cannot 
be  a  connection  which  is  not  kept  up  by 
continual  intercourse. 

A  very  material  part  of  onr  happiness  or  mis- 
ery arises  from  the  connections  we  have  with 
those  around  us.  Blair. 


The  commerce  is  a  species  of  general 
but  close  intercourse ;  it  may  consist  ei- 
ther of  frequent  meeting  and  regular 
co-operation,  or  in  cohabitation :  in  this 
sense  we  speak  of  the  commerce  of  men 
one  with  another,  or  the  commerce  of  man 
and  wife,  of  parents  and  children,  and 
the  like, 

I  should  TCnture  to  call  politeness  benevo- 
lence in  trifles,  or  the  preference  of  others  to  our- 
selves, in  little,  tlaily,  and  hourly  occurrences  in 
the  commerce  of  lite.  Chatham. 

As  it  respects  things,  comrmmication  is 
said  of  places  in  the  proper  sense ;  con- 
nection is  used  for  things  in  the  proper 
or  improper  sense :  there  is  said  to  be  a 
conmiunication  between  two  rooms  when, 
there  is  a  passage  open  from  one  to  the 
other ;  one  house  has  a  connection  with 
another  when  there  is  a  common  passage 
or  thoroughfare  to  them  :  a  communica- 
tion is  kept  up  between  two  countries 
by  means  of  regular  or  irregular  convey- 
ances ;  a  connection  subsists  between  two 
towns  when  the  inhabitants  trade  with 
each  other,  intermarry,  and  the  like. 

I  suggested  tlie  probability  of  a  pubterraneous 
communication  between  this  and  the  flume 
Freddo.  Bkydone. 

Providence,  in  its  economy,  regards  the  whole 
system  t)f  time  and  things  together,  so  that  we 
cannot  discover  the  beautiful  connections  be- 
tween incidents  which  lie  widely  separated  in 
time.  AiDiscN. 

INTEREST,  CONCERN. 

The  interest  (from  the  Latin  iniir- 
esse,  to  be  among,  or  have  a  part  or  a 
share  in  a  thing)  is  more  comprehensive 
than  CONCERN  {v.  Affair).  We  have 
an  interest  in  whatever  touches  or  comes 
near  to  our  feelings  or  our  external  cir- 
cumstances ;  we  have  a  concern  in  that 
which  demands  our  attention.  Interest 
is  that  which  is  agreeable ;  it  consists  of 
either  profit,  advantage,  gain,  or  amuse- 
ment; it  binds  us  to  an  object,  and 
makes  us  think  of  it :  concern,  on  the 
other  hand,  is  something  involuntary  or 
painful ;  we  have  a  concern  in  that  which 
we  are  obliged  to  look  to,  which  we  are 
bound  to  from  the  fear  of  losing  or  of 
suffering.  It  is  the  interest  of  every  man 
to  cultivate  a  religious  temper :  it  is  the 
concern  of  all  to  be  on  their  guard  against 
temptation. 


INTERMEDIATE 


560 


INTOXICATION 


Their  interest  no  priest  nor  sorcerer 

Forgets,  Deniiam. 

And  could  the  marble  rocks  but  know, 

They'd  strive  to  find  some  secret  way  imknown, 

Maugre  the  senseless  nature  of  the  stone, 

Their  pity  and  concern  to  show.  Pomfbet. 

INTERMEDIATE,  INTERVENING. 

INTERMEDIATE  signifies  being  in 
the  midst,  between  two  objects  ;  INTER- 
VENING signifies  coming  between:  the 
former  is  applicable  to  space  and  time ; 
the  latter  either  to  time  or  circumstances. 
The  inteniicdiate  time  between  the  com- 
mencement and  the  termination  of  a  truce 
is  occupied  with  preparations  for  the  re- 
newal of  hostilities ;  intervening  circum- 
stances sometimes  change  the  views  of 
the  belligerent  parties,  and  dispose  their 
minds  to  peace. 

A  right  opinion  is  that  which  connects  truth 
by  the  sliortest  train  of  Intermediate  proposi- 
tions. Johnson. 

Hardly  would  any  transient  gleam  of  inter- 
vening joy  be  able  to  force  its  way  through 
the  clouds,  if  the  successive  scenes  of  distress 
through  which  we  are  to  pass  were  laid  before 
our  view.  Blair. 

INTERVAL,  RESPITE. 
INTERVAL,  in  Latin  intervallum,  sig- 
nifies literally  the  space  between  the 
stakes  which  formed  a  Roman  intrench- 
ment ;  and,  by  an  extended  application, 
it  signifies  any  space.  RESPITE  is  prob- 
ably contracted  from  respirit^  a  breath- 
ing again. 

Every  respite  requires  an  interval;  but 
there  are  many  intervals  where  there  is 
no  respite.  The  term  interval  respects 
time  only ;  respite  includes  the  idea  of 
ceasing  from  action  for  a  time  ;  intervals 
of  ease  are  a  respite  to  one  who  is  op- 
pressed with  labor ;  the  intei'val  which  is 
sometimes  granted  to  a  criminal  before 
his  execution  is  in  the  properest  sense  a 
respite. 

Any  uncommon  exertion  of  strength,  or  perse- 
verance in  labor,  is  succeeded  by  a  long  inter- 
val of  languor.  Johnson. 

Give  me  leave  to  allow  myself  no  respite  from 
labor.  Spectator. 

INTEII V  KNTION,  INTERPOSITION. 

The  INTERVENTION,  from  inter,  be- 
tween, and  venio,  to  come,  is  said  of  in- 
animate objects ;  the  INTERPOSITION, 
from  inter^  between,  and  pono,  to  place, 
i?  said  only  of  rational  agents.     The  light 


of  the  moon  is  obstructed  by  the  interven- 
tion of  the  clouds ;  the  life  of  an  individ- 
ual is  preserved  by  the  interposition  of  a 
superior :  human  life  is  so  full  of  contin- 
gencies, that  when  we  have  formed  our 
projects  we  can  never  say  what  may  in- 
tervene to  prevent  their  execution  ;  when 
a  man  is  engaged  in  an  unequal  combat, 
he  has  no  chance  of  escaping  but  by  the 
timely  interposition  of  one  who  is  able  to 
rescue  him. 

Reflect  also  on  the  calamitous  interventdon  of 
picture-cleaners  (to  originals).  Barry. 

Death  ready  stands  to  interpose  his  dart. 

Milton. 

INTOXICATION,  DRUNKENNESS,  INFAT- 
UATION. 

INTOXICATION,  from  the  Latin  toxi- 
cum,  a  poison,  signifies  the  state  of  being 
imbued  with  a  poison.  DRUNKENNESS 
signifies  the  state  of  having  drunk  over- 
much. INFATUATION,  from  fatuus, 
foolish,  signifies  making  foolish,  or  the 
state  of  being  made  foolish. 

Intoxicaiion  and  drunkenness  are  used 
either  in  the  proper  or  the  improper  sense ; 
infatuation  in  the  improper  sense  only ; 
intoxication  is  a  general  state ;  drunlen- 
ness  a  particular  state :  intoxication  may 
be  produced  by  various  causes ;  driinken- 
ness  is  produced  only  by  an  immoderate 
indulgence  in  some  intoxicating  liquor :  a 
person  may  be  intoxicated  by  the  smell  of 
strong  liquors,  or  by  vapors  which  pro- 
duce a  similar  effect ;  he  becomes  diiink- 
en  by  the  drinking  of  wine  or  other  spir- 
its. In  the  improper  sense,  a  deprivation 
of  one's  reasoning  faculties  is  the  com- 
mon idea  in  the  signification  of  all  these 
terms :  intoxication  and  drtcnkenness  spring 
from  the  intemperate  state  of  the  feelings ; 
infatuation  springs  from  the  ascendency 
of  the  passions  over  the  reasoning  pow- 
ers :  a  person  is  intoxicated  with  success, 
drunk  with  joy,  and  infatuated  by  an  ex- 
cess of  vanity,  or  an  impetuosity  of  char- 
acter. 

This  plan  of  empire  was  not  taken  up  in  the 
first  intoxication  of  unexpected  success. 

Burke. 

Passion  is  the  drunkenness  of  the  mind. 

South. 

A  sure  destruction  impends  over  those  infat- 
uated princes  who,  in  the  conflict  with  this  new 
and  unheard-of  power,  proceed  as  if  they  were  en- 
gaged in  a  war  that  bore  a  resemblance  to  their 
former  contests.  Burke. 


INTRINSIC 


561 


INTRUDE 


INTriXSIC,  REAL,  GENUINE,  NATIVE. 

INTRINSIC,  in  Latin  intrinsecus,  sig- 
nifies on  the  inside,  that  is,  lying  in  the 
thing  itself.  REAL,  from  the  Latin  res, 
signifies  Ijelonging  to  the  very  thing. 
GENUINE,  in  Latin  (/enitinus,  from  geno 
or  ff'iffno,  to  bring  forth,  signifies  actually 
brought  forth,  or  springing  out  of  a  thing. 
NATIVE,  in  Latin  nativus,  and  natus^ born, 
signifies  actually  born,  or  arising  from  a 
thing. 

The  value  of  a  thing  is  either  intrinsic 
or  real:  but  the  intrimic  value  is  said  in 
regard  to  its  extrinsic  value  ;  the  real  val- 
ue in  regard  to  the  artificial :  the  intrhviie 
value  of  a  book  is  that  which  it  will  fetch 
when  sold  in  a  regular  way,  in  opposition 
to  the  extrinsic  value,  as  being  the  gift  of 
a  friend,  a  particular  edition,  or  a  partic- 
ular type :  the  real  value  of  a  book,  in  the 
proper  sense,  lies  in  the  fineness  of  the 
paper,  and  the  costliness  of  its  binding ; 
and,  in  the  improper  sense,  it  lies  in  the 
excellence  of  its  contents,  in  opposition 
to  the  artificial  value  which  it  acquires  in 
the  minds  of  bibliomaniacs  from  being  a 
scarce  edition. 

Men,  however  distinfjiiished  by  external  acci- 
dents or  iiitH)iftic  qualities,  have  all  the  same 
wants,  the  same  ])ains,  and,  as  far  as  the  senses 
are  consulted,  the  same  pleasures.         Johnson. 

You  have  settled,  by  an  economy  as  perverted 
as  the  policy,  two  establishments  of  government, 
one  real,  the  other  fictitious.  Burke. 

The  worth  of  a  man  is  either  genuine 
or  native:  the  genuine  worth  of  a  man 
,  lies  in  the  excellence  of  his  moral  char- 
acter, as  opposed  to  his  adventitious 
worth,  which  he  acquires  from  the  pos- 
session of  wealth,  power,  and  dignity : 
his  native  worth  is  that  which  is  inborn 
in  him,  and  natural,  in  opposition  to  the 
meretricious  and  borrowed  worth  which 
he  may  derive  from  his  situation,  his  tal- 
ent, or  his  efforts  to  please. 

His  genuine  and  less  guilty  wealth  t'  explore, 
Search  not  his  bottom,  but  survey  his  shore. 

Denham. 

How  lovely  does  the  human  mind  appear  in  its 

natite  purity.  Earl  of  Chatham. 

TO   INTRODUCE,  PRESENT. 

To  INTRODUCE,  from  the  Latin  intro- 
dnco,  signifies  literally  to  bring  within  or 
into  any  place  ;  to  PRESENT  {v.  Jo  give) 
signifies  to  bring  into  the  presence  of.    As 

24* 


they  respect  persons,  the  former  passea 
between  equals,  the  latter  only  among 
persons  of  rank  and  power :  one  literary 
rnan  is  introduced  to  another  by  means  of 
a  common  friend  ;  he  is  presented  at  court 
by  means  of  a  nobleman. 

On  each  side  of  the  gate  was  a  lesser  entrance, 
through  which  the  persons  either  ofgoUs  or  men 
were  introduced.  Potter. 

The  good  old  man  leaped  from  his  throne,  and 
after  he  had  embraced  \\\m, presented  him  to  his 
daughter,  which  caused  a  general  acclamation. 

Addison. 

As  these  terms  respect  things,  we  say 
that  subjects  are  introduced  in  the  course 
of  conversation ;  men's  particular  views 
upon  certain  subjects  are  presented  to  the 
notice  of  others  through  the  medium  of 
publication. 

The  endeavors  of  freethinkers  tend  only  to  in- 
troduce slavery  and  error  among  men. 

Berkeley. 
Now  every  leaf,  and  every  moving  breath, 
Prenents  a  foe,  and  every  foe  a  death.    Denham. 

TO   INTRUDE,  OBTRUDE. 

To  INTRUDE  is  to  thrust  one's  self 
into  a  place ;  to  OBTRUDE  is  to  thrust 
one's  self  in  the  way.  It  is  ifttru^ion  to 
go  into  any  society  unasked  and  unde- 
sired ;  it  is  obtruding  to  put  one's  self  in 
the  way  of  another  by  joining  the  compa- 
ny and  taking  a  part  in  the  conversation 
without  invitation  or  consent. 

An  intruder  is  unwelcome  because  his 
company  is  not  at  all  desired,  but  an  ob- 
truder  may  be  no  further  unwelcome  than 
as  he  occasions  an  interruption  or  dis-  • 
turbance. 

Where  mouldering  abbey  walls  overhang  the 

glade. 
And  oaks  coeval  .spread  a  mournful  shade. 
The  screaming  nations,  hovering  in  mid-air. 
Loudly  resent  the  stranger's  freedom  there  ; 
And  seem  to  warn  him  never  to  repeat 
His  bold  intrusion  on  their  dark  retreat. 

COWPEB, 

Artists  are  sometimes  ready  to  talk  to  an  inci- 
dental inquirer  as  they  do  to  one  another,  and  to 
make  tlieir  knowledge  ridiculous  by  injudicious 
obtrusion.  Johnson. 

In  the  moral  application  they  preserve 
the  same  distinction.  Thoughts  intrude 
sometimes  on  the  mind  which  we  wish 
to  banish ;  unpleasant  thoughts  obtrude 
themselves  to  the  exclusion  or  interrup- 
tion of  those  we  wish  to  retain. 


INTRUDER 


562 


INVASION 


The  intrusion  of  scruples,  and  the  recollection 
of  better  notions,  will  not  sutfer  some  to  live  con- 
tented with  their  own  conduct.  Johnson. 

You  gain  at  least,  what  is  no  small  advantage, 
security  from  tliose  troublesome  and  wearisome 
discontents  which  are  always  obtruding  them- 
selves upon  a  mind  vacant,  unemployed,  and  un- 
determined. Johnson. 

INTRUDED,  INTERLOPER. 

An  intruder  {v.  To  intrude)  thrusts 
himself  in  :  an  INTERLOPER,  from  the 
German  laufen^  to  run,  runs  in  between 
and  takes  his  station.  The  intruder^  there- 
fore, is  only  for  a  short  space  of  time,  and 
in  an  unimportant  degree ;  but  the  inter- 
loper abridges  another  of  his  essential 
rights  and  for  a  permanency.  A  man  is 
an  iidruder  who  is  an  unbidden  guest  at 
the  table  of  another ;  he  is  an  interloper 
when  he  joins  any  society  in  such  manner 
as  to  obtain  its  privileges,  without  shar- 
ing its  burdens,  hitrwders  are  always  of- 
fensive in  the  domestic  circle :  interlopers 
in  trade  are  always  regarded  with  an  evil 
eye. 

I  would  not  have  you  to  offer  it  to  the  doctor, 
as  eminent  physicians  do  not  love  intruders. 

Johnson. 

Some  proposed  to  vest  the  trade  to  America  in 
exclusive  companies,  which  interest  would  ren- 
der the  most  vigilant  guardians  of  the  Spanish 
commerce,  against  the  encroachments  of  inter- 
lopers. Robertson. 

INVALID,  PATIENT. 

INVALID,  in  Latin  invalidm,  signifies 
literally  one  not  strong  or  in  good  health  ; 
PATIENT,  from  the  Latin  patiens,  suffer- 
ing, signifies  one  suffering  under  disease. 
Invalid  is  a  general,  and  patient  a  particu- 
lar term ;  a  person  may  be  an  invalid  with- 
out being  a  patient:  he  may  be  a  patient 
without  being  an  invalid.  An  invalid  is 
80  denominated  from  his  wanting  his  or- 
dinary share  of  health  and  strength ;  but 
the  patient  is  one  who  is  laboring  under 
some  bodily  suffering.  Old  soldiers  are 
called  invalid'i  who  are  no  longer  able  to 
bear  the  fatigues  of  warfare:  but  they 
are  not  weccssariiy  patients.  He  who  is 
under  the  surgeon's  hands  for  any  wound 
is  a  patient,  but  not  necessarily  an  invalid. 

INVASION,  INCURSION,  IRRUPTION, 
INROAD. 

The  idea  of  making  a  forcible  entrance 
into  a  foreign  territory  is  common  to  all 


these  terms.  INVASION,  from  vado,  to 
go,  expresses  merely  this  general  idea, 
without  any  particular  qualification  :  IN- 
CURSION, from  curro,  to  run,  signifies  a 
hasty  and  sudden  invasion :  IRRUPTION, 
from  rurnpo,  to  break,  signifies  a  particu- 
larly violent  invasion  ;  INROAD,  from  in 
and  road,  signifying  the  making  a  road 
or  Avay  for  one's  self,  implies  the  going 
farther  into  a  country  and  making  a  long- 
er stay  than  by  an  incursion.  Invasion  is 
said  of  that  which  passes  in  distant  lands ; 
Alexander  invaded  Indm\  Hannibal  cross- 
ed the  Alps,  and  made  an  invasion  into 
Italy:  hicursion  is  said  of  neighboring 
States ;  the  borderers  on  each  side  the 
Tweed  used  to  make  frequent  incursions 
into  England  or  Scotland. 

Xerxes  invaded  their  territory  (as  some  say) 
with  seventeen  hundred  thousand  n.en. 

Potter. 
The/  frequently  made  incursions  into  coun- 
tries Avhich  they  spoiled  and  depopulated,  and  if 
their  force  was  great  enough,  drove  out  the  in- 
habitants and  compelled  them  to  seek  new  seats. 

Potter. 

Invasion  is  the  act  of  a  regular  army ; 
it  is  a  systematic  military  movement : 
irruption  and  inroad  are  the  irregular 
movements  of  bodies  of  men ;  the  former 
is  applied  particularly  to  uncultivated 
nations,  and  the  latter,  like  incursion,  to 
neighboring  states :  the  Goths  and  Van- 
dals made  irruptions  into  Europe ;  the 
Scotch  and  English  used  to  make  inroads 
upon  each  other. 

The  nations  of  the  Ausonian  shore 

Shall  hear  the  dreadful  rumor  fnmi  afar  # 

Of  arm'd  invasion,  and  embrace  the  war. 

Dryden. 

The  study  of  ancient  literature  was  interrupt- 
ed in  Europe  by  the  irriiptiou  of  the  Northern 
nations.  Johnson. 

From  Scotland  we  have  had,  in  former  times, 
some  alarms  and  inroads  into  the  northern  parts 
of  this  kingdom.  Bacon. 

These  words  preserve  the  same  dis- 
tinction in  their  figurative  application. 
Invade  signifies  a  hostile  attack,  and  may 
be  applied  to  physical  objects. 

Far  off  we  hear  the  waves,  which  snrly  sound, 
Invade  the  rocks ;  the  rocks  their  groans  re- 
bound. DUYDEN. 

Or  to  spiritual  objects ;  as  to  invade 
one's  peace  of  mind,  privileges,  etc. 

Encouraged  with  success,  he  invader  tlio 
province  of  philosophy.  Dryden. 


INVENT 


563 


INVENT 


Im-oad  denotes  the  progress  of  what  is 
bad  into  any  body ;  as  the  inroads  of  dis- 
ease into  the  constitution,  into  the  mind. 

Uest  and  labor  equally  perceive  their  reifrn  of 
short  diu-atioii  and  uncertain  tenure,  and  their 
empire  liable  to  inroads  from  those  who  are 
alike  enemies  to  both.  Johnson. 

Incursion  and  irruption  are  applied  to 
what  either  runs  or  breaks  into. 

Sins  of  daily  incursion,  or  such  as  human 
frailty  is  unavoidably  liable  to.  South. 

I  refrain  too  suddenly 
To  utter  what  will  come  at  last  too  soon, 
Lest  evil  tidings,  with  too  sudden  an  irruption. 
Hitting  thy  aged  ear,  should  pierce  too  deep. 

Milton, 

TO  INVENT,  FEIGN,  FRAME,  FABRI- 
CATE, FORGE. 

All  these  terms  are  employed  to  ex- 
press the  production  of  something  out 
of  the  mind,  by  means  of  its  own  efforts. 
To  INVENT  (v.  To  contrive)  is  the  gener- 
al term  ;  the  other  terms  imply  modes  of 
invention  under  different  circumstances. 
To  invent,  as  distinguished  from  the  rest, 
is  busied  in  creating  new  forms,  either 
by  means  of  the  imagination  or  the  re- 
flective powers ;  it  forms  combinations 
either  purely  spiritual,  or  those  which 
are  mechanical  and  physical :  the  poet 
invents  imagery;  the  philosopher  invents 
mathematical  problems  or  mechanical  in- 
struments. 

Pythagoras  invented  the  forty-seventh  propo- 
sition of  the  first  book  of  Euclid.  Bartelet. 

Invent  is  used  for  the  production  of 
new  forms  to  real  objects,  or  for  the 
creation  of  unreal  objects ;  to  FEIGN 
{v.  To  feign)  is  used  for  the  creation  of 
unreal  objects,  or  such  as  have  no  exist- 
ence but  in  the  mind :  a  play  or  a  sto- 
ry is  invented  from  what  passes  in  the 
world ;  Mohammed's  religion  consists  of 
nothing  but  inventions :  the  heathen  po- 
ets feigned  all  the  tales  and  fables  which 
constitute  the  mythology  or  history  of 
their  deities.  To  FRAME,  that  is,  to 
make  according  to  a  frame,  is  a  species 
of  invention  which  consists  in  the  dispo- 
sition as  well  as  the  combination  of  ob- 
jects. Thespis  was  the  inventor  of  trag- 
edy: Psalmanazar  framed  an  entirely 
new  language,  which  he  pretended  to  be 
spoken  on  the  island  of  Formosa ;  Solon 


framed  a.  new  set  of  laws  for  the  city  of 
Athens. 

If  acrimony,  slander,  and  abuse 

Give  it  a  charge  to  blacken  and  traduce. 

Though  Butler's  wit,  Pope's  numbers,  Prior's 

ease, 
With  all  that  fancy  can  invent  to  please, 
Adorn  the  polish'd  periods  as  they  fall, 
One  madrigal  of  theirs  is  worth  them  all. 

COWPER. 

Their  savage  eyes  turn'd  to  a  modest  gaze 
By  the  sweet  power  of  music  ;  therefore  the  poet 
Didfeig7i  that  Orpheus  drew  trees,  stones,  and 
floods.  Shakspeare. 

Nature  hath /ram\l  strange  fellows  in  her  time. 
Shakspeare. 

To  invent,  feign,  and  frame  are  all  oc- 
casionally employed  in  the  ordinary  con- 
cerns of  life,  and  in  a  bad  sense ;  fabri- 
cate is  seldom  and  forge  never  used  any 
otherwise.  Invent  is  employed  as  to  that 
which  is  the  fruit  of  one's  own  mind,  and 
mostly  contrary  to  the  truth;  to  feign  is 
employed  as  to  that  which  is  unreal;  to 
frame  is  employed  as  to  that  which  re- 
quires deliberation  and  arrangement ;  to 
fabricate  and  forge  are  employed  as  to 
that  which  is  absolutely  false,  and  re- 
quiring more  or  less  exercise  of  the  in- 
ventive power.  A  person  invents  a  lie, 
and  feigns  sorrow;  invents  an  excuse, 
and  feigns  an  attachment.  A  story  is 
invented,  inasmuch  as  it  is  new,  and  not 
before  conceived  by  others,  or  occasion- 
ed by  the  suggestions  of  others;  it  is 
framed,  inasmuch  ns  it  required  to  be 
duly  disposed  in  all  its  parts,  so  as  to  be 
consistent ;  it  is  fabricated,  inasmuch  as 
it  runs  in  direct  opposition  to  actual  cir- 
cumstances, and  therefore  has  required 
the  skill  and  labor  of  a  workman ;  it  is 
forged,  inasmuch  as  it  seems  by  its  ut- 
ter falsehood  and  extravagance  to  have 
caused  as  much  severe  action  in  the  brain 
as  what  is  produced  by  the  fire  in  a  fur- 
nace ov  forge. 

None  can  be  supposed  so  utterly  regardless  of 
their  own  happiness  as  to  expire  in  torment,  and 
hazard  their  eternity,  to  support  any  fables  and 
inventions  of  their  own,  or  any  forgeries  of 
their  predecessors  who  had  presided  in  the  same 
church.  Addison. 

Not  more  affronted  by  avowed  neglect 
Than  by  the  mere  dissembler's/eij7«e(7  respect. 

CoWPER. 

I  cannot  den;j  but  that  it  woulJ  be  easy  for  an 
impostor  who  was  fabricating  a  letter  in  the 
name  of  St.  Paul,  to  collect  these  articles  into 
one  view.  Paley. 


INVEST 


564 


INVINCIBLE 


By  their  advice  and  her  own  wic-ked  wit. 

She  tliere  devis'd  a.  wondrous  worke  to  frame. 

Spensek. 
As  chemists  gold  from  brass  by  fire  would  draw, 
Pretexts  are  into  trudsoo.  for g'd  by  law. 

Deniiam. 

TO  INVEST,  ENDUE,  OR  ENDOW. 
To  INVEST,  from  vesiio,  signifies  to 
clothe  in  anything.  ENDUE  or  EN- 
DOW, from  the  Latin  induo,  signifies  to 
put  on  anything.  One  is  invested  with 
that  which  is  external:  one  is  endued 
with  that  which  is  internal.  We  invest 
a  person  with  an  office  or  a  dignity :  a 
pei-son  is  endued  with  good  qualities. 
To  invest  is  a  real  external  action ;  but 
to  etidue  may  be  merely  fictitious  or  men- 
tal. The  king  is  invested  with  supreme 
authority ;  a  lover  endues  his  mistress 
with  every  earthly  perfection.  Endow  is 
but  a  variation  of  endue,  and  yet  it  seems 
to  have  acquired  a  distinct  office :  we  may 
say  that  a  person  is  endued  or  endowed 
with  a  good  understanding;  but  as  an 
act  of  the  imagination  endow  is  not  to  be 
substituted  for  endue:  for  we  do  not  say 
that  it  endoios  but  endues  things  with 
properties. 

A  strict  and  efficacious  constitution,  indeed, 
which  invests  the  Church  with  no  power  at  all, 
but  where  men  will  be  so  civil  as  to  obey  it ! 

South. 

As  in  the  natural  body,  the  eye  does  not  speak, 
nor  the  tongue  see  ;  so  neither  in  the  spiritual,  is 
every  one  endued  also  with  the  gift  and  snirit 
Qf  govemuien  t.  Sttr  Jii. 

INVIDIOUS,  ENVIOUS. 

INVIDIOUS,  in  Latin  invidiosus,  from 
invidia  and  invideo,  not  to  look  at,  signi- 
fies looking  at  with  an  evil  eye:  ENVI- 
OUS is  literally  only  a  variation  of  in- 
vidious. Invidious,  in  its  common  accep- 
tation, signifies  causing  ill-will;  enviouji 
signifies  having  ill-will.  A  task  is  invid- 
ious that  puts  one  in  the  way  of  giving 
offence ;  a  look  is  envious  that  is  full  of 
envy.  Invidious  qualifies  the  thing  ;•  en- 
vious qualifies  the  temper  of  the  mind. 
It  is  invidious  iov  one  author  to  be  JLd.;c 
against  another  who  has  written  on  the 
same  subject :  a  man  is  envious  when  the 
prospect  of  another's  happiness  gives 
him  pain. 

For  I  must  speak  what  wisdom  would  conceal, 
And  truths  iu'vidious  to  the  great  reveal. 

Po?E. 


They  that  desire  to  excel  in  too  many  matters 
out  of  levity  and  vainglory,  are  ever  envious. 

Bacon. 

INVINCIBLE,   UNCONQUERABLE,   INSU- 
PERABLJ:,   INSURMOUNTABLE. 

INVINCIBLE  signifies  not  to  be  van- 
quished {v.  To  conquer) :  UNCONQUER- 
ABLE, not  to  be  conquered  :  INSUPER- 
ABLE, not  to  be  overcome:  INSUR- 
MOUNTABLE, not  to  be  surmounted. 
Persons  or  things  are  in  the  strict  sense 
invincible  which  can  withstand  all  force ; 
but  as  in  this  sense  nothing  created  can 
be  termed  invincible,  the  term  is  em- 
ployed to  express  strongly  whatever  can 
withstand  human  force  in  general:  on 
this  ground  the  Spaniards  termed  their 
Armada  invincible.  The  qualities  of  the 
mind  are  termed  unconquerable  when 
they  are  not  to  be  gained  over  or  brought 
under  the  control  of  one's  own  reason, 
or  the  judgment  of  another :  hence  ob- 
stinacy is  with  propriety  denominated 
%mconquercd)le  which  will  yield  to  no  for- 
eign influence.  The  particular  disposi- 
tion of  the  mind  or  turn  of  thinking  is 
termed  insuperable,  inasmuch  as  it  baf- 
fles our  resolution  or  wishes  to  have  it 
altered  ;  an  aversion  is  insuperable  which 
no  reasoning  or  endeavor  on  our  own 
part  can  overcome.  Things  are  denom- 
inated insurmountable,  inasmuch  as  they 
baffle  one's  skill  or  efforts  to  get  over 
them,  or  put  them  out  of  one's  way :  an 
obstacle  is  insurmountable  which  in  the 
nature  of  things  is  irremovable.  Some 
people  have  an  insuperable  antipathy  to 
certain  animals ;  some  persons  are  of  so 
modest  and  timid  a  character,  that  the 
necessity  of  addressing  strangers  is  with 
them  an  hisuperable  objection  to  using 
any  endeavors  for  their  own  advance- 
ment; the  difficulties  which  Columbus 
had  to  encounter  in  his  discovery  of  the 
New  World,  would  have  appeared  insur- 
mountable to  any  mind  less  determined 
and  persevering. 

The  Americans  believed  at  first,  that  while 
cherished  by  the  parental  beams  of  the  sun,  the 
Spaniards  were  iwvincible.  Robertson. 

The  mind  of  an  ungrateful  person  is  uncon- 
querable by  that  which  conquers  all  things  else, 
even  by  love  itself.  South. 

To  this  literary  word  (metaphysics)  I  have  an 
insuperable  aversion.  Beattie. 

It  is  a  melancholy  reflection,  that  while  one  is 


INWARD 


5Go 


IRREGULAR 


plagued  with  acquaintance  at  the  corner  of  ev- 
ery street,  real  friends  should  be  separated  from 
each  other  by  innicrmountable  bars.      Gibbon. 

INWARD,  INTERNAL,  INNER,  INTERIOR. 

INWARD  signifies  toward  the  inside, 
that  is,  not  absolutely  within :  INTER- 
NAL signifies  positively  within :  INNER, 
as  the  comparative  of  imoard,  signifies 
more  inward;  and  INTERIOR,  as  the 
comparative  of  internal^  signifies  more 
internal.  Inward  is  employed  more  fre- 
quently to  express  a  state  than  to  qual- 
ify an  object ;  internal  to  qualify  the  ob- 
jects :  a  thing  is  said  to  be  turned  imvard 
which  forms  a  part  of  the  inside:  it  is 
said  to  be  internal  as  one  of  its  charac- 
teristics ;  inward,  as  denoting  the  posi- 
tion, is  indefinite ;  anything  that  is  in 
in  the  smallest  degree  is  inward;  thus 
what  we  take  in  the  mouth  is  inward  in 
distinction  from  that  which  may  be  ap- 
plied to  the  lips:  but  that  is  properly 
internal  which  lies  in  the  very  frame  and 
system  of  the  body ;  inner,  which  rises 
in  degree  on  inward,  is  applicable  to  such 
bodies  as  admit  of  specific  degrees  of  en- 
closure :  thus  the  inner  shell  of  a  nut  is 
that  which  is  enclosed  in  the  inward:  so 
likewise  interior  is  applicable  to  that 
which  is  capacious,  and  has  many  invo- 
lutions, as  the  interior  coat  of  the  intes- 
tines. 

If  we  accurately  observe  the  inward  movings 
and  actings  of  the  heart,  we  shall  find  that  temp- 
tation wins  upon  it  by  very  small  gradations. 

South. 

It  is  not  probable  that  the  sons  of  ^Esculapius 

could  be  ignorant  of  anything  which  had  at  that 

time  been  discovered  with  respect  to  internal 

medichie.  James. 

And  now  against  th'  gate 

Of  th'  inner  court,  their  growing  force  they 

bring.  Denham. 

Spain  has  not  been  inattentive  to  the  interior 

government  of  her  colonies.  Robertson. 

IRRATIONAL,  FOOLISH,  ABSURD,  PRE- 
POSTEROUS. 

IRRATIONAL,  compounded  of  ir,  or 
in  and  ratio,  signifies  contrary  to  reason, 
and  is  employed  to  express  the  want  of 
the  faculty  itself,  or  a  deficiency  in  the 
exercise  of  this  faculty.  FOOLISH  {v. 
Folly)  signifies  the  perversion  of  this  fac- 
ulty. ABSURD,  from  surdus,  deaf,  sig- 
nifies that  to  which  one  would  turn  a 
deaf  ear.     PREPOSTEROUS,  from  prce, 


before,  and  posi,  behind,  signifies  literally; 
that  side  foremost  which  ought  to  be  be- 
hind, which  is  unnatural  and  contrary  to 
common-sense. 

Irrational  is  not  so  strong  a  term  as 
foolish:  it  is  applicable  more  frequently 
to  the  thing  than  to  the  person,  to  the 
principle  than  to  the  practice ;  foolish, 
on  the  contrary,  is  commonly  applicable 
to  the  person  as  well  as  the  thing;  to  the 
practice  rather  than  the  principle.  Scep- 
ticism is  the  most  irrational  thing  that 
exists  ;  the  human  mind  is  formed  to  be- 
lieve but  not  to  doubt :  he  is  of  all  men 
most  foolish  who  stakes  his  eternal  sal- 
vation on  his  own  fancied  superiority  of 
intelligence  and  illumination.  Foolish, 
abfiurd,  and  preposterous  rise  in  degree :  a 
violation  of  common-sense  is  impHed  by 
them  all,  but  they  vary  according  to  the 
degree  of  violence  which  is  done  to  the 
understanding :  foolish  is  applied  to  any- 
thing, however  trivial,  which  in  the  small- 
est degree  offends  our  understandings : 
the  conduct  of  children  is  therefore  often 
foolish,  but  not  ahs^ird  and  preposterous, 
which  are  said  only  of  serious  things 
that  are  opposed  to  our  judgments :  it  is 
absurd  for  a  man  to  persuade  another  to 
do  that  which  he  in  like  circumstances 
would  object  to  do  himself ;  it  is  prepos- 
terous for  a  man  to  expose  himself  to  the 
ridicule  of  others,  and  then  be  angry 
with  those  who  will  not  treat  him  re- 
spectfully. 

The  schemes  of  freethinkers  are  altogether  ir- 
rational, and  require  the  most  extravagant  cre- 
dulity to  embrace  them.  Addison. 

The  same  well-meaning  gentleman  took  occa- 
sion at  another  time  to  bring  togetlier  such  of 
his  friends  as  were  addicted  to  a  foolish  habitual 
custom  of  swearing,  in  order  to  show  them  the 
a1)snrdity  of  the  practice.  Addison. 

But  grant  that  those  can  conquer,  these  can 

cheat, 
'Tis  phrase  absurd  to  call  a  villain  great.  Pope. 

By  a  preposterous  desire  of  things  in  them- 
selves indifferent,  men  forego  the  enjoyment  of 
that  happiness  which  those  things  Are  instrumen- 
tal to  obtain.  Berkeley. 

IRREGULAR,  DISORDERLY,  INORDI- 
NATE, INTEMPERATE. 

IRREGULAR,  that  is  literally  not  reg- 
ular, marks  merely  the  absence  of  a  good 
quality ;  DISORDERLY,  that  is  literally 
out  of  order,  marks  the  presence  of  a 
positively  bad  quality.    What  is  irregulm 


IRRELIGIOUS 


566 


IRRELIGIOUS 


may  be  so  from  the  nature  of  the  thing ; 
what  is  disorderly  is  rendered  so  by  some 
external  circumstance.  Things  are  plant- 
ed irregularly  for  want  of  design :  the 
best  troops  are  apt  to  be  disorderly  in 
a  long  march.  Irregular  and  disordm'ly 
are  taken  in  a  moral  as  well  as  a  natural 
sense:  IXORDINATE,  which  signifies 
also  put  out  of  order,  is  employed  only 
in  the  moral  sense.  What  is  irregular 
is  contrary  to  the  rule  that  is  established, 
or  ought  to  be ;  what  is  disorderly  is  con- 
trary to  the  order  that  has  existed ;  what 
is  inordinate  is  contrary  to  the  order  that 
is  prescribed ;  what  is  IXTEMPERATE 
is  contrary  to  the  temper  or  spirit  that 
ought  to  be  encouraged.  Our  habits  will 
be  irregular  which  are  not  conformable 
to  the  laws  of  social  society ;  our  prac- 
tices will  be  disorderly  when  we  follow 
the  blind  impulse  of  passion ;  our  desires 
will  be  inordinate  when  they  are  not  un- 
der the  control  of  reason  guided  by  re- 
ligion ;  our  indulgences  will  be  intemper- 
ate when  we  consult  nothing  but  our  ap- 
petites. Young  people  are  apt  to  con- 
tract irregular  habits  if  not  placed  under 
the  care  of  discreet  and  sober  people, 
and  made  to  conform  to  the  regulations 
of  domestic  life :  children  are  naturally 
prone  to  become  disorderly^  if  not  perpet- 
ually under  the  eye  of  a  master :  it  is  the 
lot  of  human  beings  in  all  ages  and  sta- 
tions to  have  inordinate  desires,  which 
require  a  constant  check  so  as  to  pre- 
vent intemperate  conduct  of  any  kind. 

In  youth  there  is  a  certain  irregularity  and 
agitation  by  no  means  unbecoming. 

Melmoth's  Letters  of  Pliny. 

The  minds  of  bad  men  are  dimrderlij. 

Blair. 

Inordinate  passions  are  the  great  disturbers 
of  life.  Blair. 

Persuade  but  the  covetous  man  not  to  deify 
his  money,  the  intemperate  man  to  abandon  his 
revels,  and  I  dare  undertake  all  their  giant-like 
objections  shall  vanish.  South. 

IRRELIGIOUS,  PROFAXE,  IMPIOUS. 

As  epithets  to  designate  the  character 
of  the  person,  thev  seem  to  rise  in  de- 
gree :  IRRELIGIOUS  is  negative ;  PRO- 
FANE and  IMPIOUS  are  positive;  the 
latter  being  much  stronger  than  the  for- 
mer. All  men  who  are  not  positively 
actuated  by  principles  of  religion  are 
irreligious;  profanity  and   impiety  are, 


however,  of  a  still  more  heinous  nature  •, 
they  consist  not  in  the  mere  absence  of 
regard  for  religion,  but  in  a  positive  con- 
tempt of  it  and  open  outrage  against  its 
laws ;  the  profane  man  treats  what  is 
sacred  as  if  it  were  profane  ;  what  a  be- 
liever holds  in  reverence,  and  utters  with 
awe,  is  pronovmced  with  an  air  of  indif-- 
ference  or  levity,  and  as  a  matter  of  com- 
mon discourse,  by  a  profane  man ;  he 
knows  no  difference  between  sacred  and 
profane^  but  as  the  former  may  be  con- 
verted into  a  source  of  scandal  toward 
others ;  the  impious  man  is  directly  op- 
posed to  the  piou^  man ;  the  former  is 
filled  with  defiance  and  rebellion  against 
his  Maker,  as  the  latter  is  with  love  and 
fear. 

An  officer  of  the  army  in  Roman  Catholic  conn- 
tries  would  be  afraid  to  pass  for  an  irreligious 
man  if  he  should  be  seen  to  go  to  bed  witlioiU 
offering  up  his  devotions.  Addison. 

Fly,  ye  profane;  if  not,  draw  near  with  awe. 

Young. 

When  applied  to  things,  the  term  ir- 
religious seems  to  be  somewhat  more 
positively  opposed  to  religion:  an  irre- 
ligious book  is  not  merely  one  in  which 
there  is  no  religion,  but  that  also  which 
is  detrimental  to  religion,  such  as  scep- 
tical or  licentious  writings :  the  epithet 
profane  in  this  case  is  not  always  a  term 
of  reproach,  but  is  employed  to  distin- 
guish what  is  temporal  from  that  which 
is  expressly  spiritual  in  its  nature;  the 
history  of  nations  is  profane^  as  distin- 
guished from  the  sacred  history  contain^ 
ed  in  the  Bible:  the  writings  of  the 
heathens  are  altogether  profane  as  dis- 
tinguished from  the  moral  writings  of 
Christians,  or  the  believers  in  Divine 
Revelation.  On  the  other  hand,  when 
we  speak  of  a  profane  sentiment,  or  a 
profane  joke,  profane  lips,  and  the  like, 
the  sense  is  personal  and  reproachful ; 
impious  is  never  applied  but  to  what  is 
personal,  and  in  the  very  worst  sense ; 
an  impious  thought,  an  impious  wish,  or 
an  impious  vow  are  the  fruits  of  an  im- 
pious mind. 

In  his  reasonings  for  the  most  part  he  is  flim- 
sy and  false,  in  his  political  writings  factious,  in 
what  he  calls  his  philosophical  ones,  irreligious 
and  sceptical  in  the  highest  degree.  Blair. 

Nothing  is, profane  that  serveth  to  holy  things. 
Raleigh. 


JANGLE 


567 


JEALOUSY 


Love's  great  divinity  rashly  maintains 
Weak  inijdous  war  with  an  immortal  God. 

CUMBEULAND. 


TO  JANGLE,  JAR,  WUAXGLK. 

A  VERBAL  contention  is  expressed  by 
all  these  terms,  but  with  various  moditi- 
cations :  JANGLE  seems  to  be  an  ono- 
matopoeia, for  it  conveys  by  its  own  dis- 
cordant sound  an  idea  of  the  discordance 
which  accompanies  this  kind  of  war  of 
words ;  JAR  and  war  are,  in  all  proba- 
bility, but  variations  of  each  other,  as 
also  jangle  and  WRANGLE.  There  is 
in  jangling  more  of  cross-questions  and 
perverse  replies  than  direct  differences 
of  opinion  ;  those  jangle  who  are  out  of 
humor  with  each  other ;  there  is  more 
of  discordant  feeling  and  opposition  of 
opinion  in  jarring :  those  who  have  no 
good-will  to  each  other  will  be  sure  to 
jar  when  they  come  in  collision ;  and 
those  who  indulge  themselves  in  jarring 
will  soon  convert  affection  into  ill-will. 
Married  people  may  destroy  the  good-hu- 
mor of  the  company  hy  jangling,  but  they 
destroy  their  domestic  peace  and  felici- 
ty by  jar'rifig.  To  wrangle  is  technically 
what  to  jangle  is  morally  :  those  who  dis- 
pute by  a  verbal  opposition  only  are  said 
to  wrangle;  and  the  disputers  who  en- 
gage in  this  scholastic  exercise  are  term- 
ed wranglers  ;  most  disputations  amount 
to  little  more  than  wrangling. 

Where  the  judicatories  of  the  Church  were  near 
an  equality  of  the  men  on  both  sides,  there  were 
\¥ir\)ei\ia.\  janglings  on  both  sides.        Burnet. 

There  is  no  jar  or  contest  between  the  differ- 
ent gifts  of  the  Spirit.  Soctu. 
Peace,  factious  monster !  born  to  vex  the  State, 
With  tcrangling  talents  form'd  for  foul  debate. 

Pope. 

JEALOUSY,  ENVY,  SUSPICIOX. 

JEALOUSY,  in  French  jalousie,  Latin 
zelotgpia,  Greek  Zr]\oTvina,  compounded 
of  ^r]\oQ  and  rvTrrw,  to  strike  or  fill,  sig- 
nifies properly  filled  with  a  burning  de- 
sire. ENVY,  in  French  envie,  Latin  in- 
vidia,  from  invideo,  compounded  of  m, 
privative,  and  video,  to  see,  signifies  not 
looking  at,  or  looking  at  in  a  contrary 
direction. 


We  diVQ  jealous  of  what  is  our  own; 
we  are  envious  of  what  is  another's. 
Jealousy  fears  to  lose  what  it  has ;  envy 
is  pained  at  seeing  another  have  that 
which  it  wants  for  itself.  Princes  are 
jealous  of  their  authority ;  subjects  are 
jealous  of  their  rights :  courtiers  are  en- 
vious of  those  in  favor;  women  are  en- 
vious of  superior  beauty. 

Everyman  is  movQ  jealous  oi\\\?,  natural  than 
his  moral  qualities.  Hawkeswoutu. 

A  woman  does  not  envy  a  man  for  figiiting 
courage,  nor  a  man  a  woman  for  beauty. 

COLLIEB. 

'^he  jealous  man  has  an  object  of  de- 
sire, something  to  get  and  something  to 
retain ;  he  does  not  look  beyond  the  ob- 
ject that  interferes  with  his  enjoyment ; 
a  jealous  husband  may  therefore  be  ap- 
peased by  the  declaration  of  his  wife's 
animosity  against  the  object  of  h\?,  jeal- 
ousy. The  envious  man  sickens  at  the 
sight  of  enjoyment;  he  is  easy  only  in 
the  misery  of  others  :  all  endeavors,  there- 
fore, to  satisfy  an  envious  man  are  fruit- 
less. Jealousy  is  a  noble  or  an  ignoble 
passion,  according  to  the  object ;  in  the 
former  case  it  is  emulation  sharpened  by 
fear;  in  the  latter  case  it  is  greediness^ 
stimulated  by  fear ;  envy  is  always  a  base 
passion,  having  the  worst  passions  in  its 
train. 

'Tis  doing  wrong  creates  such  doubts  as  these, 
Renders  \\sje<ilous,a.\\A.  destroys  our  peace. 

Waller. 

The  envious  man  is  in  pain  upon  all  occasions 

which  should  give  him  pleasure.  Addison. 

Jealous  is  applicable  to  bodies  of  men 
as  well  as  individuals ;  envious  to  the  in- 
dividuals only.  Nations  are  jealous  of 
any  interference  on  the  part  of  any  oth- 
er power  in  their  commerce,  government, 
or  territory ;  individuals  are  envious  of  the 
rank,  wealth,  and  honors  of  each  other. 

While  the  people  are  ?,o  jealous  of  the  clergy's 
ambition,  I  do  not  see  any  other  method  loft  tiiem 
to  reform  the  world,  than  by  using  all  ho'iest  arts 
to  make  themselves  acceptable  to  the  laity. 

Hooker. 

SUSPICION,  from  sus  or  sub,  under, 
and  spedo,  to  look,  i.  e.,  to  look  from  mi- 
der  one's  eyelids  out  of  fear  of  being 
seen  to  look,  denotes  an  apprehension  of 
injury,  and,  like  jealousy,  implies  a  fear 
of  another's  intentions ;  but  suspicion  has 
more  of  distrust  in  it  ihixn  jealousy :  the 


JEST 


568 


JOURNEY 


Jealoiis  man  doubts  neither  the  integrity 
nor  sincerity  of  his  opponent ;  the  suspi- 
ciotis  man  is  altogether  fearful  of  the  in- 
tentions of  another :  the  jealoiis  man  is 
jealous  only  of  him  who  he  thinks  wishes 
for  the  same  thing  as  he  does,  and  may 
rob  him  of  it :  the  suspiciotis  man  is  stispi- 
cious  or  fearful  that  he  may  suffer  some- 
thing from  another.  Jealousy  properly 
exists  between  equals  or  those  who  have 
a  common  object  of  desire ;  but  suspicion 
is  directed  toward  any  one  who  has  the 
power  as  well  as  the  will  to  hurt ;  rival 
lovers  are  jealoics  of  each  other,  but  one 
person  is  suspicious  of  another's  honesty, 
or  parties  entering  into  a  treaty  may  be 
suspicious  of  each  other's  good  faith.  Jeal- 
ousy cannot  subsist  between  a  king  and 
his  people  in  any  other  than  in  the  anom- 
alous and  unhappy  case  of  power  being 
the  object  sought  for  on  both  sides ;  a 
king  may  then  be  jealous  of  his  prerog- 
ative when  he  fears  that  it  will  be  in- 
fringed by  his  people ;  and  the  people 
will  he  jealous  of  their  rights  when  they 
fear  that  they  will  be  invaded  by  the 
crown.  According  to  this  distinction, 
jealousy  is  erroneously  substituted  in  the 
place  of  suspicion. 

The  obstinacy  in  Essex,  in  refusing  to  treat 
witli  tlie  liing,  proceeded  only  from  his  jealoum/ 
(suspicion),  tliat  when  the  king  had  got  hhn  into 
his  liands  lie  would  take  revenge  upon  him. 

Clarendon. 

Jealousy  is  alone  concerned  in  not  los- 
ing what  one  wishes  for;  suspicion  is 
afraid  of  suffering  some  positive  evil. 

Though  wisdom  wake,  suspicion  sleeps 

At  wisdom's  gate,  and  to  simplicity 

Resigns  her  charge :  while  goodness  thinks  no  ill 

Where  no  ill  seems.  Milton. 

TO  JEST,  JOKE,  MAKE   GAME,  SPORT. 

JEST  is  in  all  probability  abridged 
from  gesticulate,  because  the  ancient  mim- 
ics used  much  gesticulation  in  breaking 
their  jests  on  the  company.  JOKE,  rn 
Latin  yoc?AS,  comes  in  .all  probability  from 
the  Hebrew  isechek,  to  laugh.  To  MAKE 
GAME  signifies  here  to  make  the  subject 
of  game  or  play  {v.  Play).  To  SPORT 
signifies  here  to  sport  with,  or  convert 
into  a  subject  of  amusement. 

One  jests  in  order  to  make  others  laugh  ; 
one  jokes  in  order  to  please  one's  self. 
The  jest  is  directed  at  the  object ;  the 


joke  is  practised  with  the  person  or  on 
the  person.  One  attempts  to  make  a 
thing  laughable  or  ridiculous  by  jesting 
about  it,  or  treating  it  in  a  jesting  man- 
ner ;  one  attempts  to  excite  good-humor 
in  others,  or  indulge  it  in  one's  self  by 
joking  with  them.  Jests  are  therefore  sel- 
dom harmless  :  jokes  are  frequently  allow- 
able. The  most  serious  subject  may  be 
degraded  by  being  turned  into  a  jest ;  but 
melancholy  or  dejection  of  the  mind  may 
be  conveniently  dispelled  by  a,  joke.  Court 
fools  and  buffoons  used  formerly  to  break 
their  jests  upon  every  subject  by  which 
they  thought  to  entertain  their  employ- 
ers :  those  who  know  how  to  joke  with 
good-nature  and  discretion  may  contrib- 
ute to  the  mirth  of  the  company :  to 
make  game  of  is  applicable  only  to  per- 
sons :  to  make  a  sport  of  or  sport  with, 
is  applied  to  objects  in  general,  whether 
persons  or  things ;  both  are  employed, 
like  jest,  in  the  bad  sense  of  treating  a 
thing  more  lightly  than  it  deserves. 

But  those  who  aim  at  ridicule, 
Should  fix  upon  some  certain  rule, 
Which  fairly  hints  they  are  in  jent.  Swift. 

How  fond  are  men  of  rule  and  place, 
Who  court  it  from  the  mean  and  base, 
They  love  the  cellar's  vuigar  joke, 
And  lose  their  hours  in  ale  and  smoke.         Gay. 
When  Samson's  eyes  were  out,  of  a  public  mag- 
istrate he  was  made  a  public  sport.  Soutu. 

JOURNEY,  TRAVEL,  VOYAGE. 

JOURNEY,  from  the  French  journee, 
a  day's  work,  and  Latin  di.urnus,  daily, 
signifies  the  course  that  is  taken  in  the 
space  of  a  day,  or  in  general  any  com- 
paratively short  passage  from  one  place 
to  another.  TRAVEL,  from  the  French 
travaillcr,  to  labor,  signifies  such  a  course 
or  passage  as  requires  labor,  and  causes 
fatigue ;  in  general  any  long  course. 
VOYAGE  is  most  probably  changed 
from  the  Latin  via,  a  way,  and  originally 
signified  any  course  or  passage  to  a  dis- 
tance, but  is  now  confined  to  passages 
by  sea. 

We  take  journeys  in  different  counties 
in  England ;  we  make  a  voyage  to  the 
Indies,  and  travel  over  the  continent. 
Journeys  are  taken  for  domestic  busi- 
ness ;  travels  are  made  for  amusement 
or  information :  voyages  are  made  by 
captains  or  merchants  for  purposes  of 
commerce.    We  entlmsite  journeys  by  the 


JOY 


569 


JUDGE 


day,  as  one  or  two  days'  journey :  we  es- 
timate travels  and  voyages  by  the  months 
and  years  that  are  employed.  The  Isra- 
elites are  said  to  have  journeyed  in  the 
wilderness  forty  years,  because  they  went 
but  short  distances  at  a  time.  It  is  a 
part  of  polite  education  for  young  men 
of  fortune  to  travel  into  those  countries 
of  Europe  which  comprehend  the  grand 
tour,  as  it  is  termed.  A  voyage  round 
tlie  world,  Avhich  was  at  first  a  formida- 
!)le  undertaking,  is  now  become  familiar 
to  the  mill  I  by  its  frequency. 

To  Paradise,  the  happy  seat  of  man, 
Uisiournet/s  end, and  our  beginning  v.oe. 

Milton. 

Cease  mourners ;  cease  complaint,  and  weep  no 

more. 
Your  lost  friends  are  not  dead,  but  gone  before, 
Advanc'd  a  stage  or  two  upon  that  road 
Which  you  must  travel  in  the  steps  tiiey  trode. 
Cumberland. 

Calm  and  serene,  he  sees  approaching  death, 
As  the  safe  port,  th'  peaceful  silent  shore. 
Where  he  uiay  rest,  life's  tedious  'voyage  o'er. 

Jenyns. 

JOYj  GLADNESS,  MIRTH. 

•The  happy  condition  of  the  soul  is 
designated  by  all  these  terms ;  but  JOY, 
from  the  Latin  jocimdm,  pleasant,  and 
GLADNESS  {v.  Glad)  lie  more  internal- 
ly ;  MIRTH  {v.  Festivity)  is  the  more  im- 
mediate result  of  external  circumstances. 
What  creates  JO?/  and  gladness  is  of  a  per- 
manent nature  ;  that  which  creates  7ni7'th 
is  temporary :  joy  is  the  most  vivid  sen- 
sation in  the  soul ;  gladness  is  the  same 
in  quality,  but  inferior  in  degree :  joy  is 
awakened  in  the  mind  by  the  most  im- 
portant events  in  life  ;  gladness  springs 
up  in  the  mind  on  ordinary  occasions  : 
the  return  of  the  prodigal  son  awakened- 
joy  in  the  heart  of  his  father ;  a  man 
feels  gladness  at  being  relieved  from  some 
distress  or  trouble:  public  events  of  a 
gratifying  nature  produce  universal  j'oy; 
relief  from  either  sickness  or  want  brings 
gladTiess  to  an  oppressed  heart;  he  who 
is  absorbed  in  his  private  distresses  is  ill 
prepared  to  partake  of  the  mirth  with 
which  he  is  surrounded  at  the  festive 
board,  Joy  is  depicted  on  the  counte- 
nance, or  expresses  itself  by  various  dem- 
onstrations :  gladness  is  a  more  tranquil 
feeling,  which  is  enjoyed  in  secret,  and 
seeks  no  outward  expression  :  mirth  dis- 
plays itself  in  laughter,  singing,  and  noise. 


His  thoughts  triumphant,  heav'n  alone  employs, 
And  hope  anticipates  his  future  ^'oys.  Jenyns. 
None  of  the  poets  have  observed  so  well  as  Mil- 
ton those  secret  overflowings  of  gladueHS^  whicl> 
ditfuse  themselves  through  the  mind  of  the  be- 
holder upon  surveying  the  gay  scenes  of  nature. 

Addison. 
Th'  unwieldy  elephant. 
To  make  them  mirth,  xx.i'tX  all  his  might. 

Milton, 

JUDGE,  UMPIKE,  ARBITER,  ARBI- 
TRATOR. 

JUDGE,  in  Ij^tm  judico  and  judex  yivova 
jics,  right,  signifies  one  pronouncing  the 
law,  or  determining  right.  UMPIRE  is 
most  probably  a  corruption  from  empire, 
signifying  one  who  has  authoritv,  AR- 
BITER and  ARBITRATOR,  from  arbi- 
tror,  to  think,  signify  one  who  decides. 

Judge  is  the  generic  term,  the  others 
are  only  species  of  the  judge.  The  judge 
determines  in  all  matters  disputed  or 
undisputed ;  he  pronounces  what  is  law 
now  as  well  as  what  will  be  law  for  the 
future ;  the  umpire  and  arbiter  are  only 
judges  in  particular  cases  that  admit  of 
dispute :  there  may  be  judges  in  litera- 
ture, in  arts,  and  civil  matters ;  umpires 
and  arbiters  are  only  judges  in  private 
matters.  The  jtcdge  pronounces,  in  mat- 
ters of  dispute,  according  to  a  written 
law  or  a  prescribed  rule ;  the  umpire  de- 
cides in  all  matters  of  contest ;  and  the 
arbiter  or  arbitrator  in  all  matters  of  lit- 
igation, according  to  his  own  Judgment. 
The  jicdge  acts  under  the  appointment  of 
government ;  the  umpire  and  arbitrator 
are  appointed  by  individuals  :  the  former 
is  chosen  for  his  skill ;  he  adjudges  the 
palm  to  the  victor  according  to  the  mer- 
its of  the  case:  the  latter  is  chosen  for 
his  impartiality ;  he  consults  the  interests 
of  both  by  equalizing  their  claims.  The 
office  of  jiidge  is  one  of  the  most  honora- 
ble ;  an  umpire  is  of  use  in  deciding  con- 
tested merits,  as  the  umpire  at  the  games 
of  the  Greeks ;  in  poetry  and  the  grave 
style,  the  terra  may  be  applied  to  higher 
objects, 

Palaemon  shall  he  judge  how  ill  you  rhyme. 

Dryden, 
To  pray'r  repentance,  and  obedience  due, 
Mine  ear  shall  not  be  slow,  mine  eye  not  shut, 
And  I  will  place  within  them  as  a  g«iide. 
My  umpire  conscience,  Milton, 

I  am  not  out  of  the  reach  of  people  who  oblige 
me  to  act  as  their  judge  or  their  arbitrator. 

Melmotii's  Lettebs  of  Pliny. 


JUDGMENT 


570 


JUDGMENT 


The  office  of  an  arbiter^  although  not 
so  elevated  as  a.  judge  in  its  literal  sense, 
has  often  the  important  duty  of  a  Chris- 
tian peace-maker ;  and  as  the  determina- 
tions of  an  arbitei'  are  controlled  by  no 
external  circumstances,  the  term  is  ap- 
plied to  monarchs,  and  even  to  the  Crea- 
tor as  the  sovereign  Arbiter  of  the  world. 

Yon  (ince  have  known  me, 
'Twixt  warring  monarchs  and  contending  states, 
Tlie  glorious  urbiter.  Lewis. 

JUDGMENT,  DISCKETIOX,  PRUDENCE. 

These  terms  are  all  employed  to  ex- 
press the  various  modes  of  practical  wis- 
dom, which  serve  to  regulate  the  conduct 
of  men  in  ordinary  life.  JUDGMENT  is 
that  faculty  which  enables  a  person  to 
distinguish  right  and  wrong  in  general : 
DISCRETION  and  PRUDENCE  serve  the 
same  purpose  in  particular  cases.  Judg- 
ment is  conclusive ;  it  decides  by  positive 
inference ;  it  enables  a  person  to  discover 
the  truth  :  discretion  is  intuitive  {v.  Dis- 
cernment); it  discerns  or  perceives  what 
is  in  all  probability  right.  Judgment  acts 
by  a  fixed  rule;  it  admits  of  no  ques- 
tion or  variation ;  discretion  acts  accord- 
ing to  circumstances,  and  is  its  own  rule. 
Judgment  determines  in  the  choice  of 
what  is  good:  discretion  sometimes  only 
guards  against  error  or  direct  mistakes ; 
it  chooses  what  is  nearest  to  the  truth. 
Judginent  requires  knowledge  and  actual 
experience ;  ducreti^n  requires  reflection 
and  consideration :  a  general  exercises 
his  judgment  in  the  disposition  of  his 
army,  and  in  the  mode  of  attack ;  while 
he  is  following  the  rules  of  military  art 
he  exercises  his  discretion  in  the  choice 
of  officers  for  different  posts,  in  the  treat- 
ment of  his  men,  in  his  negotiations  with 
the  enemy,  and  various  other  measures 
which  depend  upon  contingencies. 

If  a  man  have  that  penetration  oi  judgment 
as  he  can  discern  what  things  are  to  be  laid  open, 
and  what  to  be  secreted,  to  him  a  habit  of  dissim- 
ulation is  a  hinderance  and  a  poorness.     Bacon. 

Let  your  own 
Discretion  be  your  tutor.     Suit  the  action 
To  the  words.  Shakspeare. 

Diacrction  looks  to  the  present;  pru^ 
dence^  which  is  the  same  as  providence  or 
foresight,  calculates  on  the  future :  discre- 
tion takes  a  wide  survey  of  the  case  that 
offers ;  it  looks  to  the  moral  fitness  of 


things,  as  well  as  the  consequences  which 
may  follow  from  them  ;  it  determines  ac- 
cording to  the  real  propriety  of  anything, 
as  well  as  the  ultimate  advantages  whicli 
it  may  produce :  prudence  looks  only  to 
the  good  or  evil  which  may  result  from 
things ;  it  is,  therefore,  but  a  mode  or 
accompaniment  of  discretion:  we  must 
have  -pi^idence  when  we  have  discretion^ 
but  we  may  have  prudence  where  there 
is  no  occasion  for  discretion.  Those  who 
have  the  conduct  or  direction  of  others 
require  discretion;  those  who  have  the 
management  of  their  own  concerns  re- 
quire prudence.  For  want  of  discretion 
the  master  of  a  school,  or  the  general  of 
an  army,  may  lose  his  authority :  for  want 
of  prudence  the  merchant  may  involve 
himself  in  ruin ;  or  the  man  of  fortune 
may  be  brought  to  beggary. 

As  to  forms  of  human  institution,  they  were 
added  by  tlie  bishops  and  governors  of  tlie  Churcii 
according  to  their  wisdom  and  discretion. 

BINGHA5I. 

The  ignorance  in  which  we  are  left  concerning 
good  and  evil  is  not  such  as  to  supersede  pru- 
dence in  conduct.  Blair. 

As  epithets,  judicious  is  applied  to 
things  oftener  than  to  persons ;  discreet 
is  applied  to  persons  rather  than  to 
things;  prudent  is  applied  to  both:  a 
remark,  or  a  military  movement  injudi- 
cious; it  displays  the  judgment  of  the 
individual  from  whom  they  emanate;  a 
matron  is  discreet  who,  by  dint  of  years, 
experience,  and  long  reflection,  is  enabled 
to  determine  on  what  is  befitting  the  case ; 
a  person  is  prudent  who  does  not  incon- 
siderately expose  himself  to  danger;  a 
measure  is  pi'udent  that  guards  against 
the  chances  of  evil.  Counsels  will  be  in- 
judicious which  are  given  by  those  who 
are  ignorant  of  the  subject :  it  is  danger- 
ous to  intrust  a  secret  to  one  who  is  in- 
discreet: the  impetuosity  of  youth  natu- 
rally impels  them  to  be  imprudent;  an 
imprudent  marriage  is  seldom  followed 
by  prudent  conduct  in  the  parties  that 
have  involved  themselves  in  it. 

So  bold,  yet  so  Undiciously  you  dare, 
That  your  least  praise  is  to  be  regular. 

DUYDEN. 

To  elder  years,  to  be  discreet  and  grave ; 
Then  to  old  age  maturity  she  gave.       Deniiam. 
The  monarch  rose  preventing  all  reply. 
Prudent,  lest  from  his  resolution  rais'd 
Others  among  the  chiefs  might  offer.      Milton. 


JUSTICE 


571 


KEEP 


JUSTICE,  EQUITY. 

JUSTICE,  from  ji«,  right,  is  founded 
on  the  laws  of  society :  EQUITY,  from 
cequitas,  fairness,  Tightness,  and  equality, 
is  founded  on  the  laws  of  nature.  Justice 
is  a  written  or  prescribed  law,  to  which 
one  is  bound  to  conform  and  make  it  the 
rule  of  one's  decisions  :  equity  is  a  law  in 
our  hearts ;  it  conforms  to  no  rule  but 
to  circumstances,  and  decides  by  the  con- 
sciousness of  right  and  wrong.  The  prop- 
er object  oijicstice  is  to  secare  property ; 
the  proper  object  of  equity  is  to  secure 
the  rights  of  humanity.  Justice  is  exclu- 
sive, it  assigns  to  every  one  his  own  ;  it 
preserves  the  subsisting  inequality  be- 
tween men :  equity  is  communicative  ;  it 
seeks  to  equalize  the  condition  of  men  by 
a  fair  distribution.  Justice  forbids  us  do- 
ing wrong  to  any  one ;  and  requires  us  to 
repair  the  wrongs  we  have  done  to  oth- 
ers :  equity  forbids  us  doing  to  others 
what  we  would  not  have  them  do  to  us  ; 
it  requires  us  to  do  to  others  what  in  sim- 
ilar circumstances  we  would  expect  from 
them. 

They  who  supplicate  for  mercy  from  others 
can  never  hope  for  justice  thi-ough  themselves. 

Burke. 

Ev'ry  rule  of  equit\j  demands 
That  vice  and  virtue  from  the  Almiglity's  hands 
Should  due  rewards  and  punishments  receive. 

Jenyns. 

JUSTNESS,  CORRECTNESS. 

JUSTNESS,  from  jus,  law  {v.  Justice), 
is  the  conformity  to  established  princi- 
ple :  CORRECTNESS,  from  rectus,  right 
or  straight  {v.  Correct),  is  the  conformity 
to  a  certain  mark  or  line  :  the  former 
is  used  in  the  moral  or  improper  sense 
only ;  the  latter  is  used  in  the  proper  or 
improper  sense.  We  estimate  the  value 
of  remarks  by  ihoiv  justness,  that  is,  their 
accordance  to  certain  admitted  principles. 
Correctness  of  outline  is  of  the  first  im- 
portance in  drawing ;  correctness  of  dates 
enhances  the  value  of  a  history.  It  has 
hcen  justly  observed  by  the  moralists  of 
ntiquity  that  money  is  the  root  of  all 
evil ;  partisans  seldom  state  correctly 
what  they  see  and  hear. 

Few  men,  possessed  of  the  most  perfect  sight, 
can  describe  visual  objects  with  more  spirit  and 
J ust}iess  than  Mr.  Blacklock.the  poet  born  blind. 

Burke. 


I  do  not  mean  the  popular  eloquence  which 
cannot  be  tolerated  at  the  bar,  but  that  correct- 
ness of  style  and  elegance  ot  method  which  at 
once  pleases  and  persuades  the  hearer. 

Sir  W.  Jone3. 


K. 

TO   KEEP,  PRESERVE,  SAVE. 

The  idea  of  having  in  one's  possession 
is  common  to  all  these  terms ;  Avhich  is, 
however,  the  simple  meaning  of  KEEP 
{v.  To  hold,  keep) :  to  PRESERVE,  from 
pre  and  servo,  to  keep,  that  is,  to  keep 
from  mischief,  signifies  to  keep  with  care, 
and  free  from  all  injury ;  to  SAVE,  from 
safe,  is  to  keep  laid  up  in  a  safe  place, 
and  free  from  destruction.  Things  are 
ke2)t  at  all  times,  and  under  all  circum- 
stances ;  they  are  pi-eserved  in  circum- 
stances of  peculiar  difficulty  and  danger ; 
they  are  saved  in  the  moment  in  which 
they  are  threatened  with  destruction : 
things  are  kept  at  pleasure ;  they  are 
preserved  by  an  exertion  of  power ;  they 
are  saved  by  the  use  of  extraordinary 
means  :  the  shepherd  keeps  his  flock  by 
simply  watching  over  them  ;  children  are 
sometimes  wonderfully  preserved  in  the 
midst  of  the  greatest  dangers  ;  things 
are  frequently  saved  in  the  midst  of  fire, 
by  the  exertions  of  those  present. 

'  We  are  resolved  to  keep  an  established  church, 
an  established  monarchy,  an  established  aristoc- 
racy, and  an  established  democracy,  each  in  the 
degree  in  which  it  exists,  and  no  greater. 

Burke. 

A  war   to  preserve  national   independence, 

property,  and   liberty,  from   certain,  universal 

havoc,  is  a  war  just  and  necessary.  Burke, 

Sav'd  from  the  general  fate,  but  two  remain, 
And  ah !  those  hapless  two  were  sav'd  in  vain. 

Pope. 

TO    KEEP,  OBSERVE,  FULFIL. 

These  terms  are  synonymous  in  the 
moral  sense  of  abiding  by,  and  carrying 
into  execution  what  is  prescribed  or  set 
before  one  for  his  rule  of  conduct :  to 
KEEP  {v.  To  hold,  keep)  is  simply  to  have 
by  one  in  such  manner  that  it  shall  not 
depart ;  to  OBSERVE,  in  Latin  ohset^o, 
compounded  of  ob  and  servo,  signifying 
to  keep  in  one's  view,  to  fix  one's  atten- 
tion, is  to  keep  with  a  steady  attention; 


KEEPING- 


572 


KILL 


to  FULFIL  {v.  To  accomplish)  is  to  keep 
to  the  end  gr  to  the  full  intent.  A  day 
is  either  kepi  or  observed:  yet  the  former 
is  not  only  a  more  familiar  term,  but  it 
likewise  implies  a  much  less  solemn  act 
than  the  latter ;  one  must  add,  therefore, 
the  mode  in  which  it  is  kept,  by  saying 
that  it  is  kept  holy,  kept  sacred,  or  kept  as 
a  day  of  pleasure ;  the  term  observe,  howev- 
er, implies  always  that  it  is  kept  religious- 
ly :  we  may  keep,  but  we  do  not  observe  a 
birthday ;  we  keep  or  obsei've  the  Sabbath. 

Wednesdays  and  Fridays  were  the  days  kept 
in  the  Greek  Church  for  more  solemn  fasts. 

Wheatlet. 

The  Apostles  and  primitive  Christians  contin- 
ned  to  observe  the  same  hours  of  prayer  with 
the  Jews.  Wheatley. 

To  keep  marks  simply  a  perseverance 
or  continuance  in  a  thing ;  a  man  keeps 
his  word  if  he  do  not  depart  from  it :  to 
observe  marks  fidelity  and  consideration  ; 
we  observe  a  rule  when  we  are  careful  to 
be  guided  by  it :  to  fulfil  marks  the  per- 
fection and  consummation  of  that  which 
one  has  kept ;  we  fulfil  a  promise  by  act- 
ing in  strict  conformity  to  it. 

It  is  a  great  sin  to  swear  unto  a  sin. 
But  greater  sin  to  keep  a  sinful  oath. 

SlIAKSPEARE. 

He  was  so  strict  in  the  observation  of  his  word 
and  promise  as  a  commander,  that  he  could  not 
be  persuaded  to  stay  in  the  West  Avhen  he  found 
it  not  in  his  power  to  perform  the  agreement  he 
had  made  with  Dorchester.  Clarendon. 

You  might  have  seen  this  poor  child  arrived 
at  an  age  to  fnljil  all  your  hopes,  and  then  you 
might  have  lost  hun.  Gray. 

KEEPING,  CUSTODY. 

KEEPING  {v.  To  keep,  hold)  is,  as  be- 
fore, the  general  term.  CUSTODY,  in 
Latin  aistodia  and  custos,  in  all  probabil- 
ity from  cii7'a,  care,  because  care  is  par- 
ticularly required  in  keeping :  the  first  of 
these  terms  is,  as  before,  the  most  gener- 
al in  its  signification  ;  the  latter  is  more 
frequent  in  its  use.  The  keeping  amounts 
to  little  more  than  having  purposely  in 
one's  possession  ;  but  custody  is  a  partic- 
ular kind  of  keeping,  for  the  purpose  of 
preventing  an  escape :  inanimate  objects 
may  be  in  one's  keeping;  but  a  prison- 
er, or  that  which  is  in  danger  of  getting 
away,  is  placed  in  custody :  a  person  has 
in  his  kexqnng  that  which  he  values  as 
the  property  of  an  absent  friend ;  the 


officers  of  justice  get  into  their  cii&lo- 
dy  those  who  have  offended  against  the 
laws,  or  such  property  as  has  been  stolen. 

Life  and  all  its  enjoyments  would  be  scarce 
worth  the  keeping,  \i  we  were  under  a  perpetu- 
al dread  of  losing  them.  Spectator. 

Prior  was  suffered  to  live  in  his  own  house  un- 
der the  custody  of  a  messenger,  until  he  was  ex- 
amined before  a  committee  of  the  Privy  Council. 

Johnson. 

TO  KILL,  IMURDER,  ASSASGIXATE,  SLAY, 
Oil  SLAUGHTEll. 

KILL,  in  Saxon  cyelan,  Dutch  kelan,  is 
probably  connected  with  the  Low  Ger- 
man killen,  to  torment,  the  Icelandish 
quella,  to  stifle,  and  our  quell.  MUR- 
DER, in  German  mord,  etc.,  is  connected 
with  the  Latin  mors,  death.  ASSASSI- 
NATE signifies  to  kill  after  the  man- 
ner of  an  assassin;  which  word  probably 
comes  from  the  Levant,  where  a  prince 
of  the  Arsacides  or  assassins,  who  was 
called  the  old  man  of  the  mountains, 
lived  in  a  castle  between  Antioch  and 
Damascus,  and  brought  up  young  men 
to  lie  in  wait  for  passengers.  SLAY  or 
SLAUGHTER,  in  German  schlagen,  etc., 
comes  probably  from  liegen,  to  lie,  signi- 
fying to  lay  low. 

'  To  kill  is  the  general  and  indefinite 
term,  signifying  simply  to  take  away  life ; 
to  murde?'  is  to  kill  with  open  violence 
and  injustice ;  to  assassinate  is  to  murder 
by  surprise,  or  by  means  of  lying  in  wait ; 
to  slay  is  to  kill  in  battle  :  to  kill  is  ap- 
plicable to  men,  animals,  and  also  vege- 
tables ;  to  murder  and  assassinate  to  men 
only ;  to  slay  mostly  to  men,  but  some- 
times to  animals  ;  to  slaughter  only  to  an- 
imals  in  the  proper  sense,  but  it  may  be 
applied  to  men  in  the  improper  sense, 
when  they  are  killed  like  brutes,  either 
as  to  the  numbers  or  to  the  manner  of 
killing  them. 

The  fierce  young  hero  who  had  overcome  the 
Curiatii,  being  upbraided  by  his  sister  for  having 
sfdiyi  her  lover,  in  the  height  of  his  resentment 
kills  her.  Addison. 

Murders  and  executions  are  always  transact- 
ed behind  the  scenes  in  the  French  theatre. 

Addison. 

The  women  interposed  with  so  many  prayers 
and  entreaties,  that  they  prevented  the  mutual 
slaughter  which  threatened  the  llomans  and  the 
Sabines.  Addison. 

On  this  vain  hope,  adulterers,  thieves  rely, 
And  to  this  altar  vile  assassins  tiy.        Jenyns. 


KIND 


573 


KINDRED 


KIND,  SPECIES,  SORT. 

KIND,  like  the  German  kind,  a  child, 
comes  from  the  Gothic  keinan,  Saxon 
cennan,  to  beget,  which  answers  to  the 
Latin  gigno,  whence  genm,  and  the  Greek 
yevoc,  a  kind.  SPECIES,  in  Latin  spe- 
cies, from  spedo,  to  behold,  signifies  liter- 
ally the  form  or  appearance,  and  in  an 
extended  sense  that  which  comes  under 
a  particular  form.  SORT,  in  Latin  sors, 
a  lot,  signifies  that  which  constitutes  a 
particular  lot  or  parcel. 

Kind  and  species  are  both  employed  in 
their  proper  sense ;  sort  has  been  divert- 
ed from  its  original  meaning  by  colloqui- 
al use  :  kind  is  properly  employed  for  an- 
imate objects,  particularly  for  mankind, 
and  improperly  for  moral  objects  ;  species 
is  a  terra  used  by  philosophers,  classing 
things  according  to  their  external  or  in- 
ternal properties.  Kind,  as  a  term  in 
vulgar  use,  has  a  less  definite  meaning 
than  species,  which  serves  to  form  the 
groundwork  of  science:  we  discriminate 
things  in  a  loose  or  general  manner  by 
saying  that  they  are  of  the  animal  or 
vegetable  kind;  of  the  canine  or  feline 
kind;  but  we  discriminate  them  precise- 
ly if  we  say  that  they  are  a  species  of  the 
arbutus,  of  the  pomegranate,  of  the  dog, 
the  horse,  and  the  like.  By  the  same 
rule  we  may  speak  of  a  species  of  mad- 
ness, a  species  of  fever,  and  the  like ;  be- 
cause diseases  have  been  brought  under 
a  systematic  arrangement :  but  on  the 
other  hand,  we  should  speak  of  a  kind  of 
language,  a  kind  of  feeling,  a  kind  of  in- 
fluence ;  and  in  similar  cases  where  a 
general  resemblance  is  to  be  expressed. 

An  ungrateful  person  is  a  kind  of  thorough- 
fare or  common  sewer  for  the  good  things  of  tlie 
world  to  pass  into.  South. 

If  the  French  should  succeed  in  what  they 
propose,  and  establish  a  democracy  in  a  country 
circumstanced  like  France,  they  will  establish  a 
very  bad  government,  a  very  bad  species  of  tyr- 
anny. Burke. 

Sort  may  be  used  for  either  kind  or 
species;  it  does  not  necessarily  imply  any 
affinity,  or  common  property  in  the  ob- 
jects, but  simple  assemblage,  produced, 
as  it  were,  by  sors,  chance :  hence  we 
speak  of  such  sort  of  folks  or  people  ; 
such  sort  of  practices ;  different  sorts  of 
grain ;  the  various  sorts  of  merchandises  : 
and  in  similar  cases  where  things  are  sort- 


ed or  brought  together,  rather  at  the  op- 
tion of  the  person,  than  according  to  the 
nature  of  the  thing. 

The  French  made  and  recorded  a  sort  of  insti- 
tute, and  digest  of  anarchy,  called  the  rights  of 
man.  Burke. 

KINDRED,  RELATIONSHIP,  AFFINITY, 
CONSANGUINITY. 

The  idea  of  a  state  in  which  persons 
are  placed  with  regard  to  each  other  is 
common  to  all  these  terms,  which  differ 
principally  in  the  nature  of  this  state. 
KINDRED  signifies  that  of  being  of  the 
same  kin  or  kind  {v.  Kind).  RELATION- 
SHIP signifies  that  of  holding  a  nearer 
relation  than  others  {v.  To  connect).  AF- 
FINITY (v.  4^w%)  signifies  that  of  be- 
ing affined  or  coming  close  to  each 
other's  boundaries.  CONSANGUINITY, 
from  sanguis,  the  blood,  signifies  that  of 
having  the  same  blood. 

The  kindred  is  the  most  general  state 
here  expressed :  it  may  embrace  all  man- 
kind, or  refer  to  particular  families  or 
communities;  it  depends  upon  possess- 
ing the  common  property  of  humanity : 
the  philanthropist  claims  kindred  with 
all  who  are  unfortunate,  when  it  is  in  his 
power  to  relieve  them.  Relationship  is 
a  state  less  general  than  kindred,  but 
more  extended  than  either  affinity  or  con- 
sanguinity ;  it  applies  to  particular  fami- 
lies' only,  but  it  appUes  to  all  of  the  same 
family,  whether  remotely  or  distantly  re- 
lated. Affinity  denotes  a  close  relation- 
ship, whether  of  an  artificial  or  a  natural 
kirid:  there  is  an  affinity  between  the  hus- 
band and  the  wife  in  consequence  of  the 
marriage  tie ;  and  there  is  an  affinity  be- 
tween those  who  descend  from  the  same 
parents  or  relations  in  a  direct  line. 
Consanguinity  is,  strictly  speaking,  this 
latter  species  of  descent ;  and  the  term 
is  mostly  employed  in  all  questions  of 
law  respecting  descent  and  inheritance. 

Though  separated  from  my  kindred  by  little 
more  than  half  a  century  of  miles,  I  know  aa 
little  of  their  concerns  as  if  oceans  and  conti- 
nents were  between  us.  Cowper. 

The  wisdom  of  our  Creator  hath  linked  us  by 
the  ties  of  natural  affection  ;  first,  to  our  fami- 
lies and  children  ;  next,  to  our  brothers,  rela- 
tions, and  friends.  Blackstone. 

Con^^mgtiinity,  or  relation  by  blood,  and 
affinity,  or  relation  by  marriage,  are  canonical 
disabilities  (to  contract  a  marriage). 

Blackstone. 


KNOW 


574 


LABOR 


TO  KNOW,  BE  ACQUAINTED   WITH. 

To  KNOW  is  a  general  term ;  to  BE 
ACQUAINTED  WITH  is  particular  {v. 
Acquaintance).  We  may  know  things  or 
persons  in  various  ways ;  we  may  knoiv 
them  by  name  only ;  or  we  may  know 
their  internal  properties  or  characters; 
or  we  may  simply  know  their  figure  ;  we 
may  know  them  by  report ;  or  we  may 
know  them  by  a  direct  intercourse :  one 
is  acquainted  with  either  a  person  or  a 
thing,  only  in  a  direct  manner,  and  by 
an  immediate  intercourse  in  one's  own 
person.  We  know  a  man  to  be  good  or 
bad,  virtuous  or  vicious,  by  being  a  wit- 
ness to  his  actions  ;  we  become  acquaint- 
ed loith  him  by  frequently  being  in  his 
company. 

Is  there  no  temp'rate  region  can  be  knoicn. 
Between  their  frigid  and  our  torrid  ztjiie  ? 
Could  we  not  wake  from  tliat  lethargic  dream, 
But  to  be  restless  in  a  worse  extreme  ? 

Denham. 

But  how  shall  I  express  my  anguish  for  my 
little  boy,  who  became  acquainted  with  sorrow 
ao  soon  as  he  was  capable  of  reflection. 

Mklmoth's  Letters  of  Cicero. 

KNOWLEDGE,  SCIENCE,  LEARNING, 
ERUDITION. 

KNOWLEDGE  signifies  the  thing 
k.Mwn.  SCIENCE,  in  Latin  scientia, 
from  scio,  to  know,  has  the  same  origi- 
nal meaning.  LEARNING,  from  learn, 
signifies  the  thing  learned.  ERUDI- 
TION, in  Latin  cvudllio,  comes  from  eru- 
dio,  to  bring  out  of  a  state  of  rudeness 
or  igtiorance,  that  is,  the  bringing  into  a 
gjtate  of  perfection. 

Knowledge  is  a  general  term  which 
simply  implies  the  thing  knoicn :  science, 
learninff,  and  erudition  are  modes  of 
knowledge  qualified  by  some  collateral 
idea:  science  is  a  systematic  species  of 
knowledge  which  consists  of  rule  and  or- 
der; learning  is  that  species  of  knowl- 
edge which  one  derives  from  schools,  or 
through  the  medium  of  personal  instruc- 
tion.; erudition  is  scholastic  knowledge 
obtained  by  profound  research:  knowl- 
edge admits  of  every  possible  degree,  and 
is  expressly  opposed  to  ignorance  ;  sa- 
ence,  learning,  and  erudition  are  positive- 
ly high  degrees  of  hvowledge. 

The  attainment  of  knowledge  is  of  it- 
self a  pleasure  independent  of  the  many 


extrinsic  advantages  which  it  brings  to 
every  individual,  according  to  the  station 
of  life  in  which  he  is  placed  ;  the  pur- 
suits of  science  have  a  peculiar  interest 
for  men  of  a  peculiar  turn.  Learning  is 
less  dependent  on  the  genius  than  on  the 
will  of  the  individual ;  men  of  moderate 
talents  have  overcome  the  deficiencies  of 
nature,  by  labor  and  perseverance,  and 
have  acquired  such  stores  of  learning  as 
have  raised  them  to  a  respectable  station 
in  the  republic  of  letters.  Profound  eru- 
dition is  obtained  but  by  few ;  a  reten- 
tive memory,  a  patient  industry,  and 
deep  penetration,  are  requisites  for  one 
who  aspires  to  the  title  of  an  erudite 
man.  Knowledge,  in  the  unqualified  and 
universal  sense,  is  not  always  a  good ; 
we  may  have  a  knowledge  of  evil  as  well 
as  good  :  science  is  good  as  far  as  it  is 
founded  upon  experience ;  learning  is 
more  generally  and  practically  useful  to 
the  morals  of  men  than  science :  erudition 
is  always  good,  as  it  is  a  profound  knowl- 
edge of  what  is  worth  knowing. 

Can  knowledge  have  no  bound,  but  must  ad- 
vance 
So  far,  to  make  us  wish  for  ignorance  ? 

Deniiam. 

0  sacred  poesy,  thou  spirit  of  Roman  arts, 
The  soul  oi  science,  and  the  queen  of  souls. 

B.  JONSON. 

As  learning  advanced,  new  words  were  adopt- 
ed into  our  language,  but  1  think  with  little  im- 
provement of  the  art  of  translation.       Johnson. 

Two  of  the  French  clergy  with  whom  I  passed 
my  evenings  were  men  of  deep  erudition. 

Burke. 


TO  LABOR,  TAKE  PAINS  OR  TROUBLE, 
USE   ENDEAVOR. 

LABOR,  in  Latin  labor,  comes,  in  all 
probability,  from  laho,  to  falter  or  faint, 
because  labor  causes  f aintness.  To  TAKE 
PAINS  is  to  expose  one's  self  to  pains  ; 
and  to  TAKE  the  TROUBLE  is  to  im- 
pose trouble  on  one's  self.  ENDEAVOR 
\v.  To  endeavor). 

The  first  three  terms  suppose  the  ne- 
cessity for  a  painful  exertion ;  but  to  ta- 
bor expresses  more  than  to  take  pains, 
and  this  more  than  to  trouble;  to  use 


LABYRINTH 


575 


LAND 


endeavor  excludes  every  idea  of  pain  or 
inconvenience :  great  difficulties  must  be 
conquered ;  great  perfection  or  correct- 
ness requires  pains  ;  a  concern  to  please 
will  give  trouble;  but  we  use  endeavors 
wherever  any  object  is  to  be  obtained  or 
any  duty  to  be  performed.  To  labor  is 
either  a  corporeal  or  a  mental  action  ;  to 
take  pains  is  principally  an  effort  of  the 
mind  or  the  attention :  to  take  trouble  is 
an  eifort  either  of  the  body  or  mind  :  a 
faithful  minister  of  the  Gospel  labors  to 
instil  Christian  principles  into  the  minds 
of  his  audience,  and  to  heal  all  the 
breaches  W'hich  the  angry  passions  make 
between  them :  when  a  child  is  properly 
sensible  of  the  value  of  improvement,  he 
will  take  the  utmost  pains  to  profit  by 
the  instruction  of  the  master :  he  who  is 
too  indolent  to  take  the  trouble  to  make 
his  wishes  known  to  those  who  would 
comply  with  them,  cannot  expect  others 
to  trouble  themselves  with  inquiring  into 
his  necessities :  a  good  name  is  of  such 
value  to  every  man  that  he  ought  to  use 
his  best  endeavors  to  preserve  it  unblem- 
ished. 

They  (the  Jews)  were  fain  to  take  pains  to  rid 
themselves  of  tlieir  happiness;  and  it  cost  them 
labor  and  violence  to  become  miserable. 

SonTii. 

A  good  conscience  hath  always  enougji  to  re- 
ward itself,  though  the  success  fall  not  out  ac- 
cording to  the  merit  of  the  endeavor.   Howell. 

LABYRIXTII,  MAZE. 

Intricacy  is  common  to  both  the  ob- 
jects expressed  by  these  terms  ;  but  the 
term  LABYRINTH  has  it  to  a  much 
greater  extent  than  MAZE :  the  laby- 
rinth, from  the  Greek  \a(3vpiv9og,  was  a 
work  of  antiquity  which  surpassed  the 
maze  in  the  same  proportion  as  the  an- 
cients surpassed  the  moderns  in  all  other 
works  of  art;  it  was  constructed  on  so 
prodigious  a  scale,  and  with  so  many 
windings,  that  when  a  person  was  once 
entered,  he  could  not  find  his  way  out 
without  the  assistance  of  a  clue  or  thread. 
Afaze,  probably  from  the  Saxon  mase,  a 
gulf,  is  a  modern  term  for  a  similar 
structure  on  a  smaller  scale,  which  is 
frequently  made  by  way  of  ornament  in 
large  gardens.  From  the  proper  mean- 
ing of  tlie  two  words  we  may  easily  see 
the  ground  of  their  metaphorical  appli- 


cation: political  and  polemical  discus- 
sions are  compared  to  a  labyrinth;  be- 
cause the  mind  that  is  once  entangled  in 
them  is  unable  to  extricate  itself  by  any 
efforts  of  its  ov/n :  on  the  other  hand, 
that  perplexity  and  confusion  into  which 
the  mind  is  thrown  by  unexpected  or  in- 
explicable events,  is  termed  a  maze;  be- 
cause, for  the  time,  it  is  bereft  of  its 
power  to  pursue  its  ordinary  functions  of 
recollection  and  combination. 

From  the  slow  mistress  of  the  school,  Experience, 
And  her  assistant,  pausing,  pale  Distrust, 
Purchase  a  dear-bought  clue  to  lead  his  youth 
Through  serpentine  obliquities  of  human  life, 
And  the  dark  labyrinth  of  human  hearts. 

Young. 
To  measur'd  notes  while  they  advance, 
He  in  wild  maze  shall  lead  the^  dance. 

Cumberland. 

LAND,  COUNTRY. 

LAND,  in  German  land,  etc.,  connected 
with  lean  and  line,  signifies  an  open,  even 
space,  and  refers  strictly  to  the  earth. 
COUNTRY,  in  French  contrec,  from  con 
and  terra,  signifies  land^  adjoining  so  as 
to  form  one  portion.  The  term  land, 
therefore,  in  its  proper  sense,  excludes 
the  idea  of  habitation ;  the  term  country 
excludes  that  of  the  earth,. or  the  parts 
of  which  it  is  composed :  hence  we  speak 
of  the  land,  as  rich  or  poor,  according  to 
what  it  yields :  of  a  country,  as  rich  or 
poor,  according  to  what  its  inhabitants 
possess :  so,  in  like  manner,  we  say,  the 
land  is  ploughed  or  prepared  for  receiv- 
ing the  grain ;  or  a  man's  land,  for  the 
ground  which  he  possesses  or  occupies : 
but  the  country  is  cultivated ;  the  coim- 
iry  is  under  a  good  government;  or  a 
man's  country  is  dear  to  him. 

Rous'd  by  the  prince  of  air,  the  whirlwinds  sweep 
The  surge,  and  plunge  his  father  in  the  deep, 
Then  full  against  the  Cornish  lands  they  roar, 
And  two  rich  shipwrecks  bless  the  lucky  shore. 

Tope. 

We  love  our  country  as  the  seat  of  religion, 
liberty,  and  laws.  Blair. 

In  an  extended  application,  however, 
these  words  may  be  put  for  one  another : 
the  word  latid  may  sometimes  be  put  for 
any  portion  of  land  that  is  under  a  gov- 
ernment, as  the  land  of  liberty ;  and 
country  may  be  put  for  any  spot  of  earth 
or  line  of  country,  together  with  that 
which  is  upon  it ;  as  a  rich  country. 


LANGUAGE 


576 


LARGE 


You  are  still  in  the  land  of  the  living,  and 
have  all  the  means  that  can  be  desired,  whereby 
to  prevent  your  falling  into  condemnation. 

Beveridge. 

The  rich  country  from  thence  to  Portici,  cov- 
ered with  noble  houses  and  gardens,  appearing 
only  a  continuation  of  the  city.  Bkydone. 


LANGUAGE,  TONGUE,  SPEECH,  IDIOM, 
DIALECT. 
LANGrUAGE,  from  the  Latin  lingua^  a 


that  which  is  spoken  by  the  tongue. 
SPEECH  is  the  act  of  speaking,  or  the 
word  spoken.  IDIOM,  in  Latin  idionia^ 
Greek  idiujfxa,  from  i8iog,  proprhis,  prop- 
er, or  pecuHar,  signifies  a  peculiar  mode 
of  speaking.  DIALECT,  in  Latin  dialec- 
iica,  Greek  ^laXeKTiicrj,  from  diaXeyofiat, 
to  speak  in  a  distinct  manner,  signifies  a 
distinct  mode  of  speech. 

All  these  terms  mark  the  manner  of 
expressing  our  thoughts,  but  under  dif- 
ferent circumstances.  Language  is  the 
most  general  term  in  its  meaning  and 
application ;  it  conveys  the  general  idea 
without  any  modification,  and  is  applied 
to  other  modes  of  expression,  besides 
that  of  words,  and  to  other  objects  be- 
sides persons ;  the  language  of  the  eyes 
frequently  supplies  the  place  of  that  of 
the  tongue;  the  deaf  and  dumb  use  the 
language  of  signs ;  birds  and  beasts  are 
supposed  to  have  their  peculiar  language: 
tongue^  speech^  and  the  other  terms,  are 
applicable  only  to  human  beings.  Lan- 
guage is  either  written  or  spoken ;  but  a 
tongue  is  conceived  of  mostly  as  some- 
thing to  be  spoken :  whence  we  speak  of 
one's  mother  tongue. 

Nor  do  they  trust  their  tongne  alone, 
But  speak  a  language  of  tlieir  own.  Swift. 

What  if  we  could  discourse  with  people  of  all 
the  nations  upon  the  earth  in  their  own  mother 
tongue  f  Unless  we  know  Jesus  Christ,  also, 
we  should  be  lost  forever.  Bevekidge. 

Speech  is  an  abstract  term,  implying 
either  the  power  of  uttering  ai^ticulate 
sounds ;  as  when  we  speak  of  the  gift  of 
speech,  which  is  denied  to  those  who  are 
dumb :  or  the  words  themselves  which 
are  spoken ;  as  when  we  speak  of  the 
parts  of  speech:  or  the  particular  mode 
of  expressing  one's  self;  as  that  a  man 
is  known  by  his  speech.  Idiom  and  dia- 
lect are  not  properly  a  language,  but  the 
properties  of  l^ingtiage:  idiom  is  the  pe- 


culiar construction  and  turn  of  a  lan- 
guage, which  distinguishes  it  altogether 
from  others ;  it  is  that  which  enters  into 
the  composition  of  the  language,  and  can- 
not be  separated  from  it. 

When  speech  is  employed  only  as  the  vehicle 
of  falsehood,  every  man  must  disunite  himself 
from  others.  Johnson. 

The  language  of  this  great  poet  is  sometimes 
obscured  by  old  words,  transpositions,  and  for- 
eign idioms.  Addison. 

A  dialect  is  that  which  is  engrafted  on 
a  language  by  the  inhabitants  of  particu- 
lar parts  of  a  country,  and  admitted  by 
its  writers  and  learned  men  to  form  an 
incidental  part  of  the  language;  as  the 
dialects  which  originated  with  the  lonians, 
the  Athenians,  the  .Jilolians,  and  were 
afterward  amalgamated  into  the  Greek 
tongue.  Whence  the  word  dialect  may 
be  extended  in  its  application  to  denote 
any  peculiar  manner  of  speech  adopted 
by  any  community. 

Every  art  has  its  dialect,  uiicouth  and  un- 
grateful to  all  whom  custom  has  not  reconciled 
to  its  sound.  Johnson. 

LARGE,  WIDE,  BROAD. 

LARGE  {v.  Great)  is  applied  in  a  gen- 
eral way  to  express  every  dimension;  it 
implies  not  only  abundance  in  soUd  mat- 
ter, but  also  freedom  in  the  space,  or  ex- 
tent of  a  plane  superficies.  WIDE,  in 
German  weit,  is  most  probably  connected 
with  the  French  vide  and  the  Latin  viduus, 
empty,  signifying  properly  an  empty  or 
open  space  unencumbered  by  any  ob- 
structions. BROAD,  in  German  breit^ 
probably  comes  from  the  noun  hi'et,  a 
board ;  because  it  is  the  peculiar  prop- 
erty of  a  board,  that  is  to  say,  it  is  the 
width  of  what  is  particularly  long.  Many 
things  are  large,  but  not  wide  ;  as  a  large 
town,  a  large  circle,  a  large  ball,  a  large 
nut :  other  things  are  both  large  and 
xvide ;  as  a  large  field,  or  a  wide  field:  a 
large  house,  or  a  wide  house :  but  the 
field  is  said  to  be  large  from  the  quantity 
of  ground  it  contains ;  it  is  said  to  be 
xcide  both  from  its  figure  and  the  extent 
of  its  space  in  the  cross  directions ;  in 
like  manner,  a  house  is  large  from  its  ex- 
tent in  all  directions ;  it  is  said  to  be 
wide  from  the  extent  which  it  runs  in 
front:  some  things  are  said  to  be  vjide 
which  are  not  denominated  large;  that 


LARGELY 


5V7 


LAST 


is,  either  such  things  as  have  less  bulk 
and  quantity  than  extent  of  plane  sur- 
face ;  as  e\\-wide  cloth,  a  wide  opening,  a 
wide  entrance,  and  the  like ;  or  such  as 
have  an  extent  of  space  only  one  way ; 
as  a  wide  road,  a  toide  path,  a  ivide  pas- 
sage, and  the  like.  What  is  b7-oad  is  in 
sense,  and  mostly  in  application,  wide, 
but  not  vice  versa:  a  ribbon  is  broad;  a 
ledge  is  broad;  a  ditch  is  broad ;  a  plank 
is  broad;  the  brim  of  a  hat  is  broad ;  or 
the  border  of  anything  is  broad:  on  the 
other  hand,  a  mouth  is  wide,  but  not 
broad  ;  apertures  in  general  are  wide,  but 
not  broad.  Large  is  opposed  to  small; 
wide  to  close  ;  broad  to  narrow.  In  the 
moral  application,  we  speak  of  largeness 
in  regard  to  liberality ;  wide  and  broad 
only  in  the  figurative  sense  of  space  or 
size :  as  a  wide  difference ;  or  a  broad 
line  of  distinction. 

Shall  grief  contract  the  largeness  of  that  heart, 
In  Avhich  nor  fear  nor  anger  has  a  part  ? 

Waller. 
Wide  was  tjie  wound 
But  suddenly  with  flesh  flU'd  up  and  heal'd. 

Milton. 

The    wider   a   man's    comforts    extend,  the 

broader  is  the  mark  which  he  spreads  to  the 

arrows  of  misfortune.  Blair. 

LARGELY,  COPIOUSLY,  FULLY. 

LARGELY  {v.  Great)  is  here  taken  in 
the  moral  sense,  and,  if  the  derivation 
given  of  it  be  true,  in  the  most  proper 
sense.  COPIOUSLY  comes  from  the 
Latin  copia,  plenty,  signifying  in  a  plen- 
tiful degree.  FULLY  signifies  in  a  full 
degree ;  to  the  full  extent,  as  far  as  it 
can  reach. 

Quantity  is  the  idea  expressed  in  com- 
mon by  ail  these  terms ;  but  largely  has 
always  a  reference  to  the  freedom  of  the 
will  in  the  agent ;  copiously  qualifies  ac- 
tions that  are  done  by  inanimate  objects  ; 
fully  qualifies  the  actions  of  a  rational 
agent,  but  it  denotes  a  degree  or  extent 
which  cannot  be  surpassed.  A  person 
deals  largely  in  things,  or  he  drinks  large 
draughts ;  rivers  are  copiously  supplied 
in  rainy  seasons ;  a  person  is  fully  sat- 
isfied, or  fully  prepared.  A  bountiful 
Providence  has  distributed  his  gifts  large- 
ly among  his  creatures :  blood  flows  co- 
piously from  a  deep  wound  when  it  is 
first  made :  when  a  man  is  not  fully  con- 
vinced of  his  own  insufficiency,  he  is  not 
25 


prepared  to  listen  to  the  counsel  of  oth 

ers. 

There  is  one  very  faulty  method  of  drawing  up 
the  laws,  that  is,  when  the  case  is  largely  set 
forth  in  the  preamble.  Bacon. 

The    youths    with    wine   tlie    cojnous   goblets 

crown'd, 
And  pleas'd  dispense  the  flowing  bowls  around. 

Pope. 
Every  word  (in  the  Bible)  is  so  weighty  that  it 
ought  to  be  carefully  considered  by  all  that  de- 
sire/«^Zy  to  understand  the  sense.    Beveridge. 

LAST,  LATEST,  FINAL,  ULTIMATE. 

LAST  and  LATEST,  both  from  late,  in 
German  letze,  is  connected  with  the  Greek 
XoktBoq  and  Xhttm,  to  leave,  signifying 
left  or  remaining.  FINAL,  v.  Final. 
ULTIMATE  comes  from  ultimus,  the 
last. 

Last  and  ultimate  respect  the  order  of 
succession:  latest  respects  the  order  of 
time ;  final  respects  the  completion  of  an 
object.  What  is  last  or  idtimate  is  suc- 
ceeded by  nothing  else :  what  is  latest  is 
succeeded  at  no  great  interval  of  time; 
what  is  final  requires  to  be  succeeded  by 
nothing  else.  The  last  is  opposed  to  the 
first;  the  ultimate  is  distinguished  from 
that  which  immediately  precedes  it ;  the 
latest  is  opposed  to  the  earliest ;  ihe  final 
is  opposed  to  the  introductory  or  begin- 
ning. A  person's  last  words  are  those  by 
which  one  is  guided ;  his  ultimate  object 
is  sometimes  remote  or  concealed  from 
the  view ;  a  conscientious  man  remains 
firm  to  his  principles  to  his  latest  breath ; 
the  final  determination  of  difficult  mat- 
ters requires  caution.  Jealous  people 
strive  not  to  be  the  last  in  anything ;  the 
latest  intelligence  which  a  man  gets  of  his 
country  is  acceptable  to  one  who  is  in 
distant  quarters  of  the  globe ;  it  requires 
resolution  to  take  &  final  leave  of  those 
whom  one  holds  near  and  dear. 

The  supreme  Author  of  our  being  has  so  form- 
ed the  soul  of  man  that  nothing  but  himself  can 
be  its  last,  adequate,  and  proper  happiness. 

ADDISON, 

Our  first  parent  transgressed  the  gracious  law 
which  was  given  him  as  the  condition  of  life,  and 
thereby  involved  himself  and  all  his  children  to 
the  /a#es<  generations  in  guilt,  misery,  and  ruin. 

BiDDULFH. 

Final  causes  lie  more  bare  and  open  to  our 
observation,  as  there  are  often  a  gi-eater  variety 
that  belong  to  the  same  effect.  Addison. 

The  ultimate  end  of  man  is  the  enjoyment  of 
God,  beyond  which  he  cannot  form  a  wish. 

Grove. 


LASTLY 


578 


LAUGHABLE 


LASTLY,  AT  LAST,  AT  LENGTH. 

LASTLY,  like  last  {v.  Last),  respects 
the  order  of  succession  :  AT  LAST  or 
AT  LENGTH  refer  to  what  has  preceded. 
When  a  sermon  is  divided  into  many 
heads,  the  term  lastli/  comprehends  the 
last  division.  When  an  affair  is  settled 
after  much  difficulty,  it  is  said  to  be  at 
last  settled ;  and  if  it  be  settled  after  a 
protracted  continuance,  it  is  said  to  be 
settled  at  length. 

LasUy,  opportunities  do  sometimes  offer  in 
which  a  man  may  wickedly  malic  liis  fortune 
without  fear  of  temporal  damage.  In  such  cases 
what  restraint  do  they  lie  under  who  have  no  re- 
gard beyond  the  grave  ?  Addison. 

At  ?rt8f  being  satisfied  they  had  nothing  to  fear, 
they  brought  out  all  their  corn  every  day. 

Addison. 

A  neighboring  king  had  made  war  upon  this 
female  republic  several  years  with  various  suc- 
cess, and  at  length  overthrew  them  in  a  very 
great  battle.  Addison. 

LAUDABLE,  PRAISEWORTHY,  COM- 
MENDABLE. 

LAUDABLE,  from  the  Latin  lav4]o, 
to  praise,  is  in  sense  literally  PRAISE- 
WORTHY, that  is,  worthy  of  praue,  or  to 
be  praised  (v.  To  praise).  COMMENDA- 
BLE signifies  entitled  to  commendation. 

Laudable  is  used  in  a  general  applica- 
tion ;  praiseworthy  and  commendable  are 
applied  to  individuals :  things  are  lauda- 
ble in  themselves  ;  they  are  praiseworthy 
or  commendable  in  this  or  that  person. 
That  which  is  laudable  is  entitled  to  en- 
couragement and  general  approbation  ; 
an  honest  endeavor  to  be  useful  to  one's 
family  or  one's  self  is  at  all  times  laxid- 
able,  and  will  insure  the  support  of  all 
good  people.  What  is  praiseworthy  ob- 
tains the  respect  of  all  men :  as  all  have 
temptations  to  do  that  which  is  wrong, 
the  performance  of  one's  duty  is  in  all 
cases  praiseworthy ;  but  particularly  so 
in  those  cases  where  it  opposes  one's  in- 
terests and  interferes  with  one's  pleas- 
ures. What  is  commendable  is  not  equal- 
ly important  with  the  former  two ;  it  en- 
titles a  person  only  to  a  temporary  or 
partial  expression  of  good- will  and  ap- 
probation ;  the  performance  of  those  mi- 
nor and  particular  duties  which  belong 
to  children  and  subordinate  persons  is  in 
the  proper  sense  commendable. 


Nothing  is  more  laudable  than  an  inquiry  af- 
ter truth.  Addison. 

Ridicule  is  generally  made  use  of  to  laugh  men 
out  of  virtue  and  good-sense,  by  attacking  eveV>'. 
thing  praiseworihi/  in  human  life.       Addison. 

Edmund  Waller  was  born  to  a  very  fair  estate 
by  the  parsimony  or  frugality  of  a  wise  father 
and  mother,  and  he  thougtit  it  so  commendable 
an  advantage  that  he  resolved  to  improve  it  witii 
his  utmost  care.  Clarendon. 

TO  LAUGH  AT,  RIDICULE. 

LAUGH,  through  the  medium  of  the 
Saxon  hlahan,  old  German  lahan,  Greek 
yfXait),  comes  from  the  Hebrew  lahak, 
with  no  variation  in  the  meaning.  RID- 
ICULE, from  the  Latin  video,  has  the 
same  original  meaning. 

Both  these  verbs  are  used  here  in  the 
improper  sense  for  laxighter,  blended  with 
more  or  less  of  contempt :  but  the  former 
displays  itself  by  the  natural  expression 
of  laughter:  the  latter  shows  itself  by 
a  verbal  expression :  the  former  is  pro- 
duced by  a  feeling  of  mirth,  on  observing 
the  real  or  supposed  weakness  of  anoth- 
er ;  the  latter  is  produced  by  a  strong 
sense  of  the  absurd  or  irrational  in  an- 
other :  the  former  is  more  immediately 
directed  to  the  person  who  has  excited 
the  feeling ;  the  latter  is  more  common- 
ly produced  by  things  than  by  persons. 
We  laugh  at  a  person  to  his  face ;  but 
we  ridiode  his  notions  by  writing  or  in 
the  course  of  conversation  :  we  laugh  at 
the  individual ;  we  ridicule  that  which  is 
maintained  by  him. 

Men  laugh  at  one  another's  cost.  Swift. 

It  is  easy  for  a  man  who  sits  idle  at  home,  and 
has  nobody  to  please  but  himself,  to  ridicule  or 
censure  the  common  practices  of  mankind. 

Jenyns. 

LAUGHABLE,  LUDICROUS,  RIDICULOl'S, 
COMICAL,  OR  COMIC,  DROLL. 

LAUGHABLE  signifies  exciting,  or  fit 
to  excite  laughter.  LUDICROUS,  in  Lat- 
in ludicer  or  ludici'us,  from  ludu^,  a  game, 
signifies  belonging  to  a  game  or  sport. 
RIDICULOUS,  exciting,  or  fit  to  excite 
ridicule. 

Either  the  direct  action  of  laughter  or 
a  corresponding  sentiment  is  included  in 
the  signification  of  all  these  terms  :  they 
differ  principally  in  the  cause  which  pro- 
duces the  feeling ;  the  lauglmble  consists 
of  objects  in  general,  whether  personal 
or  otherwise ;   the  ludicrous  and  ridicu- 


LAUGHABLE 


579 


LAWFUL 


lous  have  reference  more  or  less  to  that 
which  is  personal.  What  is  laughable 
may  excite  simple  merriment  indepen- 
dently of  all  personal  reference,  unless 
we  admit  what  Mr.  Hobbes,  and  after  him 
Addison,  have  maintained  of  all  laughter^ 
that  it  springs  from  pride.  But  without 
entering  into  this  nice  question,  I  am  in- 
clined to  distinguish  between  the  laugh- 
able which  arises  from  the  reflection  of 
what  is  to  our  own  advantage  or  pleas- 
ure, and  that  which  arises  from  reflect- 
ing on  what  is  to  the  disadvantage  of  an- 
other. The  tricks  of  a  monkey,  or  the 
humorous  stories  of  wit,  are  laughable 
from  the  nature  of  the  things  themselves, 
without  any  apparent  allusion,  however 
remote,  to  any  individual  but  the  one 
whose  senses  or  mind  is  gratified.  The 
ludicrous  and  ridiculous  are,  however, 
species  of  the  laughable  which  arise  al-  j 
together  from  reflecting  on  that  which  is  j 
to  the  disadvantage  of  another ;  but  the  j 
ludicrous  has  in  it  less  to  the  disadvan- 
tage of  another  than  the  ridiculous.  It 
is  possible,  therefore,  for  a  person  to  be  >\ 
in  a  ludicrous  situation  without  any  kind  j 
of  moral  demerit,  or  the  slightest  depre-  i 
elation  of  his  moral  character ;  since  that  i 
which  renders  his  situation  ludicrous  is  j 
altogether  independent  of  himself ;  or  it 
becomes  ludicro^is  only  in  the  eyes  of 
incompetent  judges.  "  Let  an  ambassa- 
dor," says  Mr.  Pope,  "  speak  the  best 
sense  in  the  world,  and  deport  himself  in 
the  most  graceful  manner  before  a  prince, 
yet  if  the  tail  of  his  shirt  happen,  as  I 
have  known  it  happen  to  a  very  wise 
man,  to  hang  out  behind,  more  people 
will  laugh  at  that  than  attend  to  the  oth- 
er," This  is  the  ludicrous.  The  same 
can  seldom  be  said  of  the  ridiculous; 
for  as  this  springs  from  positive  moral 
causes,  it  reflects  on  the  person  to  whom 
it  attaches  in  a  less  questionable  shape, 
and  produces  positive  disgrace.  Per- 
sons very  rarely  appear  ridiculous  with- 
out being  really  so ;  and  he  who  is  really 
ridiculous  justly  excites  contempt. 

They'll  not  show  tlieir  teeth  in  way  of  smile, 
Tliough  Nestor  swear  the  jest  be  laughable. 

Shakspeare. 

The  action  of  the  theatre,  though  motlern  states 
esteem  it  but  ludicrous  unless  it  be  satirical  and 
biting,  was  carefully  watched  by  the  ancients  that 
it  might  improve  mankind  in  virtue.         Bacon. 

Iiifelix  2'>aupertas  has  nothing  in  it  more  in- 


tolerable than  this,  that  it  renders  men  ridicu- 
lous. South. 

DROLL  and  COMICAL  are  in  the 
proper  sense  applied  to  things  which 
cause  laughter,  as  when  we  speak  of  a 
droll  story,  or  a  comical  incident,  or  a 
COMIC  song.  They  may  be  applied  to 
the  person ;  but  not  so  as  to  reflect  dis- 
advantageously  on  the  individual,  as  in 
the  former  terms. 

A  comic  subject  loves  a  humble  verse, 
Thyestes  scorns  a  low  and  comic  style. 

Roscommon. 

In  the  Augustine  age  itself,  notwithstanding 
the  censure  of  Horace,  they  preferred  the  low 
buffoonery  and  drollery  of  Tlautus  to  tlie  delica- 
cy of  Terence.  Wauton. 

LAWFUL,  LEGAL,  LEGITIMATE,  LICIT. 

LAWFUL,  from  law,  LEGAL  or  LE- 
GITIMATE, from  the  Latin  lex,  all  signi- 
fy, in  the  proper  sense,  belonging  to  law. 
They  differ,  therefore,  according  to  the 
sense  of  the  word  law;  law/id  respects 
the  law  in  general,  defined  or  undefined ; 
legal  respects  only  the  law  of  the  land 
which  is  defined ;  and  legitimate  respects 
the  laws  or  rules  of  science  as  well  as 
civil  matters  in  general,  LICIT,  from 
the  Latin  licet,  to  be  allowed,  is  used  only 
to  characterize  the  moral  quality  of  ac- 
tions ;  the  lawful  properly  implies  con- 
formable to  or  enjoined  by  law;  the  le- 
gal what  is  in  the  form  or  after  the  man- 
ner of  law,  or  binding  by  law :  it  is  not 
lawful  to  coin  money  with  the  king's 
stamp ;  a  marriage  was  formerly  not  le- 
gal in  England  which  was  not  solemnized 
according  to  the  rites  of  the  Established 
Church :  men's  passions  impel  them  to 
do  many  things  which  are  unlawftd  or 
illicit;  their  ignorance  leads  them  into 
many  things  which  are  illegal  or  illegiti- 
mate. As  a  good  citizen  and  a  true  Chris- 
tian, every  man  will  be  anxious  to  avoid 
everything  which  is  unlawful:  it  is  the 
business  of  the  lawyer  to  define  Avhat  is 
legal  or  illegal:  it  is  the  business  of  the 
critic  to  define  what  is  legitimate  verse  iu 
poetry ;  it  is  the  business  of  the  linguist 
to  define  the  legitimate  use  of  words :  it 
is  the  business  of  the  moralist  to  point 
out  what  is  illicit. 

According  to  this  spiritual  doctor  of  politics,  if 
his  majesty  does  not  owe  his  crown  to  the  choice 
of  his  people,  he  is  no  lavful  king.  Buuke. 


LAY 


580 


LEAD 


Swift's  mental  powers  declined  till  (1741)  it  was 
found  necessary  that  legal  guardians  should  be 
appointed  to  his  person  and  fortune.     Johnson. 

Upon  the  whole,  I  have  sent  this  my  offspring 
into  tlie  world  in  as  decent  a  dress  as  1  was  able  ; 
a  legitimate  one  I  am  sure  it  is.  Moore. 

The  King  of  Prussia  charged  some  of  the  offi- 
cers, his  prisoners,  witli  maintaining  an  illicit 
correspondence.  Smollett. 

TO  LAY  OR  TAKE  HOLD   OF,  CATCH, 
SEIZE,  SNATCH,  GRASP,  GRIPE. 

To  LAY  or  TAKE  HOLD  OF  is  here 
the  generic  expression ;  it  denotes  simply 
getting  into  one's  possession,  which  is  the 
common  idea  in  the  signification  of  all 
thes6  terms,  which  differ  in  regard  to  the 
motion  in  which  the  action  is  performed. 
To  CATCH  is  to  lay  Md  of  with  an  effort. 
To  SEIZE  is  to  lay  Jiold  of  with  violence. 
To  SNATCH  is  to  lay  hold  of  hy  a  sudden 
effort.  One  is  said  to  lay  Iwld  of  that  on 
which  one  placss  his  hand ;  he  takes  hold 
o/that  which  he  secures  in  his  hand.  We 
lay  hold  of  anything  when  we  see  it  fall- 
ing ;  we  take  hold  of  anything  when  we 
wish  to  lift  it  up ;  we  catch  what  attempts 
to  escape ;  we  seize  it  when  it  makes  re- 
sistance ;  we  snatch  that  which  we  are 
particularly  afraid  of  not  getting  other- 
wise. A  person  who  is  fainting  lays  hold 
o/the  first  thing  which  comes  in  his  way  ; 
a  sick  person  or  one  that  wants  support 
takes  Iwld  of  another's  arm  in  walking  ; 
various  artifices  are  employed  to  catch  an- 
imals ;  the  wild  beasts  of  the  forest  seize 
their  prey  the  moment  they  come  within 
their  reach ;  it  is  the  rude  sport  of  a 
school-boy  to  snatch  out  of  the  hand  of 
another  that  which  he  is  not  willing  to 
let  go. 

Sometimes  it  happens  that  a  corn  slips  out  of 
their  paws,  when  they  (the  ants)  are  climbing  up ; 
they  take  hold  of  it  again  when  they  can  find  it, 
otherwise  they  look  for  another.  Addison. 

One  great  genius  often  catches  the  flame  from 
another.  Addison. 

Furious  he  said,  and  tow'rd  the  Grecian  crew, 
(Seiz'd  by  the  crest)  th'  unhappy  warrior  drew. 

Pope. 
The  hungry  harpies  fly. 
They  snatch  the  meat,  defiling  all  they  find. 

DaYDEN. 

To  lay  hold  o/  is  to  get  in  the  posses- 
sion, to  GRASP  and  to  GRIPE  signi- 
fy to  have  or  keep  in  the  possession  ;  an 
eagerness  to  keep  or  not  to  let  go  is  ex- 
pressed by  that  of  grasping ;  a  fearful 


anxiety  of  losing  and  an  earnest  desire  of 
keeping  is  expressed  by  the  act  of  grip- 
ing. When  a  famished  man  lays  hold  of 
food  he  grasps  it,  from  a  convulsive  kind 
of  fear  lest  it  should  leave  him :  when  a 
miser  lays  hold  o/ money,  he  gripes  it  from 
the  love  he  bears  to  it,  and  the  fear  he 
has  that  it  will  be  taken  from  him. 

Like  a  miser  midst  his  store. 
Who  grasps  and  grasps  till  he  can  hold  no 

more.  Dryden. 

They  gripe  their  oaks  ;  and  every  panting  breast 
Is  rais'd  by  turns  with  hope,  by 'turns  with  fear 

depress'd.  Dryden. 

TO  LEAD,  CONDUCT,  GUIDE. 

LEAD,  in  Saxon  leden.,  Low  German 
leiden.,  is  connected  with  the  old  German 
leit,  a  way,  signifying  to  put  in  the  way, 
or  help  in  one's  way.  CONDUCT,  Lat- 
in conducius,  participle  of  conduco  or  con 
or  cum  with,  and  duco,  to  lead,  signifies 
to  bring  with  one.  GUIDE,  in  French 
guider,  Saxon  witan  or  wisan,  German, 
etc.,  weisen,  to  show,  signifies  to  show  the 
way. 

AH  these  terms  are  employed  to  denote 
the  influence  which  a  person  has  over  the 
movements  or  actions  of  some  person.  To 
lead  is  an  unqualified  action :  one  leads  by 
helping  a  person  onward  in  any  manner, 
as  to  lead  a  child  by  the  hand,  or  to  lead 
a  person  through  a  wood  by  going  before 
him.  To  cotiduct  and  guide  are  different 
modes  of  leading,  the  former  by  virtue  of 
one's  office  or  authority,  the  latter  by  one's 
knowledge  or  power;  as  to  cotiduct  an 
army,  or  to  conduct  a  person  into  the 
presence  of  another ;  to  guide  a  traveller 
in  an  unknown  country.  These  words 
may  therefore  be  applied  to  the  same  ob- 
jects :  a  general  leads  an  army,  inasmuch 
as  he  goes  before  it  into  the  field ;  he  con- 
ducts an  army,  inasmuch  as  he  directs  its 
operations ;  the  stable-boy  leads  the  horses 
to  water ;  the  coachman  guides  the  horses 
in  a  carriage. 

The  shepherd's  going  before  the  sheep,  and 
leading  them  to  pure  waters  and  verdant  past- 
ures, is  a  very  striking  and  beautiful  representa- 
tion of  God's  preventing  grace  and  continual  help. 
Shepherd. 

We  waited  some  time  in  expectation  of  the  next 
worthy  who  came  in  with  a  great  retinue  of  his- 
torians whose  names  I  could  not  learn,  most  of 
them  being  natives  of  Carthage.  The  person  thus 
conducted,  who  was  Hannibal,  seemed  much  dis- 
turbed. Addison. 


LEAD 


581 


LEAN 


His  guide,  as  faitliful  from  that  day 

As  Hesperus,  that  leads  the  sun  his  way. 

Fairfax. 

Conduct  and  guide  may  also  be  applied 
in  this  sense  to  inanimate  objects  ;  as  the 
pilot  conducts  the  vessel  into  the  port,  the 
steersman  guides  a  vessel  by  the  help  of 
the  rudder. 

When  smooth  old  ocean  and  eacli  storm's  asleep, 
Tlien  ignorance  may  plougii  tlie  watery  deep, 
Rut  when  the  demon  of  the  tempest  rave, 
Skill  must  conduct  the  vessel  through  the  wave. 
Graingee. 
No  more— but  hasten  to  thy  tasks  at  home, 
There  guide  the  spindle  and  direct  tiie  loom. 

Pope. 

In  the  moral  application  of  these  terms, 
persons  may  lead  or  guide  other  persons, 
but  they  conduct  things  ;  as  to  lead  a  per- 
son into  a  course  of  life ;  to  guide  him  in 
a  course  of  reading  or  study  ;  to  conduct 
a  lawsuit,  or  any  particular  business.  To 
lead  being  a  matter  of  purely  personal  in- 
fluence, may  be  either  for  the  benefit  or 
injury  of  the  person  led. 

Can  knowledge  have  no  bound,  but  must  advance 
So  far  to  make  us  wish  for  ignorance  ? 
And  rather  in  the  dark  to  grope  our  way 
Than  led  by  a  false  guide  to  err  by  day. 

Deniiam. 

To  conduct,  supposing  judgment  and 
management,  and  to  guide,  supposing  su- 
perior intelligence,  are  always  taken  in 
the  good  sense,  unless  otherwise  qualified. 

He  so  conducted  the  affairs  of  the  kingdom, 
that  he  made  the  reign  of  a  very  weak  prince 
most  happy  to  the  English.      Lord  Lyttleton. 

Imoinda.  Oli !  this  separation 

Has  made  you  dearer,  if  it  can  be  so, 
Than  you  were  ever  to  me  ;  you  appear 
Like  a  kind  star  to  my  benighted  step 
To  guide  me  on  my  way  to  happiness. 

Southern. 

Things  as  well  as  persons  may  lead, 
conduct,  and  guide,  with  a  similar  distinc- 
tion. Whatever  serves  as  a  motive  of 
action,  or  as  a  course  and  passage  to  a 
place  or  an  object,  lead^. 

Our  schemes  of  thought  in  infancy  are  lost  in 
those  of  youth ;  these  too  take  a  different  turn 
in  manhood,  till  old  age  often  leads  us  back  into 
our  former  infancy.  Spectator. 

Whatever  influences  our  conduct  right- 
ly, conducts. 

She  imbibed  in  childhood  those  principles  which 
in  middle  life  preserved  her  untainted  from  the 
profligacy  of  one  husband  and  the  fanaticism  of 
another;  and  after  her  deliverance  from  both, 


conducted,  her  to  the  close  of  a  long  life  in  the 
uniform  exercise  of  every  virtue  which  became 
her  sex,  her  rank,  her  Christian  profession. 

WHrrAKER, 

Whatever  serves  as  a  rule  or  guide, 
guides. 

The  brutes  are  guided  by  instinct,  and  know- 
no  sorrow,  Steele, 

As  persons  may  sometimes  be  false 
guides,  so  things  may  furnish  a  false  rule. 

He  now  entirely  disposed  of  all  the  graces  of 
the  king,  in  conferring  all  the  favors  and  all  the 
offices  of  three  kingdoms  without  a  rival :  in  the 
dispensing  whereof  he  was  guided  more  by  the 
rules  of  appetite  than  of  judgment. 

Claren'don. 

LEAX,  MEAGRE. 

LEAN  is  in  all  probability  connected 
with  line,  lank,  and  long,  signifying  that 
which  is  simply  long  without  any  other 
dimension.  MEAGRE,  in  Latin  macer, 
Greek  fiticpog,  small. 

Lean  denotes  want  of  fat ;  meagre  want 
of  flesh :  what  is  lean  is  not  always  mea- 
gre; but  nothing  can  be  meagre  without 
being  lean.  Brutes  as  well  as  men  are 
lean,  but  men  only  are  said  to  be  meagre: 
leanness  is  frequently  connected  with  the 
temperament ;  meagreness  is  the  conse- 
quence of  starvation  and  disease.  There 
are  some  animals  by  nature  inclined  to  be 
lean;  a  meagre,  pale  visage  is  to  be  seen 
perpetually  in  the  haunts  of  vice  and  pov- 
erty. 

The  sixth  age  shifts 
Into  the  lean  and  slippered  pantaloon. 
With  spectacles  on  nose  and  pouch  on  side. 

Siiakspearb 
So  thin,  so  ghastly  meagre,  and  so  wan, 
So  bare  of  flesh,  he  scarce  resembled  man. 

Dryden, 

TO  LEAN,  INCLINE,  BEND. 

LEAN,  in  Saxon  lilynian,  Danish,  etc, 
lane,  is  derived  from  the  same  root  as  the 
Latin  clino,  or  the  Greek  tzkivia,  and  are 
connected  with  the  word  lie,  lay.  IN- 
CLINE is  immediatelv  derived  from  the 
Latin.     BEND,  v.  To  bend. 

In  the  proper  sense,  lean  and  incline 
are  both  said  of  the  position  of  bodies; 
bend  is  said  of  the  shape  of  bodies :  that 
which  leans  rests  on  one  side,  or  in  a  side- 
ward direction ;  that  which  inclines,  leans 
or  turns  only  in  a  slight  degree :  that 
Avhich  bends  forms  a  curvature ;  it  does 
not  all  lean  the  same  way :  a  house  leans 


LEAVE 


582 


LEAVE 


when  the  foundation  gives  way;  a  tree 
may  grow  so  as  to  incline  to  the  right  or 
the  left,  or  a  road  may  i7icline  this  or  that 
way ;  a  tree  or  a  road  bends  when  it  turns 
out  of  the  straight  course.  In  the  im- 
proper sense,  the  judgment  leans^  the  will 
inclines^  the  will  or  conduct  bends,  in  con- 
sequence of  some  outward  action.  A  per- 
son leans  to  this  or  that  side  of  a  ques- 
tion Avhich  he  favors  ;  he  inclines,  or  is  in- 
clined, to  this  or  that  mode  of  conduct ;  he 
bends  to  the  will  of  another.  It  is  the 
duty  of  a  judge  to  lean  to  the  side  of  mer- 
cy as  far  as  is  consistent  with  justice : 
whoever  inclines  too  readily  to  listen  to 
the  tales  of  distress  which  are  continually 
told  to  excite  compassion  will  find  him- 
self in  general  deceived ;  an  unbending 
temper  is  the  bane  of  domestic  felicity. 

Like  you  a  courtier  born  and  bred, 

Kings  lean'd  their  ear  to  what  I  said.  Gay. 

Say  what  you  want ;  the  Latins  you  shall  find, 
Not  forc'd  to  goodness,  but  by  will  incliii'd. 

Dryden. 
And  as  on  corn  when  western  gusts  descend, 
Before  the  blast  the  lofty  harvest  be7id.     Pope. 

TO   LEAVE,  QUIT,  RELINQUISH. 

LEAVE,  in  Saxon  leafve,  in  old  Ger- 
man laube,  Latin  linquo,  Greek  Xeittw, 
signifies  either  to  leave  or  be  wanting, 
because  one  is  wanting  in  the  place 
which  one  leaves.  QUIT,  in  French  quit- 
ter, from  the  Latin  quietus,  rest,  signifies 
to  rest  or  remain,  to  give  up  the  hold  of. 
RELINQUISH,  v.  To  abandon. 

We  leave  that  to  which  we  may  intend 
to  return ;  we  quit  that  to  which  we  re- 
turn no  more :  we  may  leave  a  place  vol- 
untarily or  otherwise;  but  we  relinquish 
it  unwillingly.  We  leave  persons  or  things ; 
we  quit  and  relinquish  things  only.  I 
leave  one  person  in  order  to  speak  to  an- 
other ;  I  leave  my  house  for  a  short  time ; 
I  quit  it  not  to  return  to  it. 

Leave  and  quit  may  be  used  in  the  im- 
proper as  well  as  the  proper  sense.  It 
is  the  privilege  of  the  true  Christian  to 
be  able  to  leave  all  the  enjoyments  of 
this  life,  not  only  with  composure,  but 
with  satisfaction ;  dogs  have  sometimes 
evinced  their  fidelity,  even  to  the  remains 
of  their  masters,  by  not  qmtting  the  spot 
where  they  are  laid  ;  prejudices,  particu- 
larly in  matters  of  religion,  acquire  so 
deep  a  root  in  the  mind  that  they  cannot 


be  made  to  relinquish  their  hold  by  the 
most  persuasive  eloquence  and  forcible 
reasoning. 

Why  leai)e  we  not  the  fatal  Trojan  shore, 
And  measure  back  the  seas  we  cross'd  before  ? 

Pope. 
The  sacred  wrestler,  till  a  blessing  giv'n, 
QLiits  not  his  hold,  but,  halting,  conquers  heav'n. 

Waller. 
To  descend  voluntarily  from  the  supreme  to  a 
subordinate  station,  and  to  relinguish  the  pos- 
session of  power,  in  order  to  attain  the  enjoyment 
of  happiness,  seems  to  be  an  effort  too  great  for 
the  human  mind.  Kobektson. 

TO   LEAVE,  TAKE    LEAVE,  BID   FAIIE- 
WELL,  OR    ADIEU. 
LEAVE  is  here  general  as  before  {v. 

To  leave);  it  expresses  simply  the  idea 
of  separating  one's  self  from  an  object, 
whether  for  a  time  or  otherwise ;  to 
TAKE  LEAVE  and  BID  FAREWELL 
imply  a  separation  for  a  perpetuity. 

To  leave  is  an  unqualified  action ;  it  is 
applied  to  objects  of  indifference,  or  oth- 
erwise, but  supposes  in  general  no  exer- 
cise of  one's  feelings.  We  leave  persons 
as  convenience  requires ;  we  leave  them 
on  the  road,  in  the  field,  in  the  house, 
or  wherever  circumstances  direct ;  we 
leave  them  with  or  without  speaking ;  but 
to  take  leave  is  a  parting  ceremony  be- 
tween friends,  on  their  parting  for  a  con- 
siderable time ;  to  bid  fareivcll,  or  ADIEU, 
is  a  still  more  solemn  ceremony,  when 
the  parting  is  expected  to  be  final.  When 
applied  to  things,  we  leave  such  as  we  do 
not  wish  to  meddle  with  ;  we  take  leave 
of  those  things  which  were  agreeable  to 
us,  but  which  we  find  it  prudent  to  give 
up ;  and  we  bid  farewell  to  those  for 
which  we  still  retain  a  great  attachment. 
It  is  better  to  leave  a  question  undecided, 
than  to  attempt  to  decide  it  by  alterca- 
tion or  violence ;  it  is  greater  virtue  in  a 
man  to  take  leave  of  his  vices,  than  to  let 
them  take  leave  of  him ;  when  a  man  en- 
gages in  schemes  of  ambition,  he  must 
bid  adieu  to  all  the  enjoyments  of  domes- 
tic life. 

Self  alone,  in  nature  rooted  fast, 

Attends  us  first  and  leaves  us  last.  Swift. 

Now  I  am  to  taA'e  leare  of  my  readers,  I  am 
under  greater  anxiety  than  I  have  known  for  the 
work  of  any  day  since  I  undertook  this  province. 

Steele. 

Anticipate  the  awful  moment  of  your  bidding 
the  world  an  eternal  faretcell.  Blaiii. 


LEAVE 


583 


LET 


LEAVE,  LIBERTY,  PERMISSION, 
LICENSE. 

LEAVE  has  here  the  sense  of  free- 
dom granted,  because  what  is  left  to  it- 
self is  left  free.  LIBERTY  is  also  taken 
for  liberty  granted.  PERMISSION  sig- 
nifies the  act  of  permitthig  (?'.  To  allow), 
or  the  thing  permitted.  LlJENSE,  in 
Latin  lioentia,  from  licet,  to  be  lawful,  sig- 
nifies the  state  of  being  permitted  by  law 
or  authority. 

Leave  and  liberty  may  sometimes  be 
taken  as  well  as  given ;  permission  and 
license  is  never  to  be  taken,  but  must  al- 
ways be  granted,  and  that  in  an  especial 
manner — the  former  by  express  words, 
the  latter  by  some  acknowledged  and 
mostly  legal  form.  Leave  is  employed 
only  on  familiar  occasions ;  liberty  is 
given  in  more  important  matters :  the 
master  gives  leave  to  his  servant  to  go 
out  for  his  pleasure  ;  a  gentleman  gives 
his  friends  the  liberty  of  shooting  on  his 
grounds:  leave  is  taken  in  indifferent 
matters,  particularly  as  it  respects  leave 
of  absence ;  liberty  is  taken  by  a  greater, 
and  in  general  an  unauthorized,  stretch 
of  one's  powers,  and  is,  therefore,  an 
infringement  on  the  rights  of  another. 
What  is  done  without  the  leave  may  be 
done  without  the  knowledge,  though  not 
contrary  to  the  will  of  another ;  but  lib- 
erties which  are  taken  without  offering 
an  apology  are  always  calculated  to  give 
offence.  Leave  respects  only  particular 
and  private  matters  ;  liberty  respects  gen- 
eral or  particular  matters,  public  or  pri- 
vate ;  as  liberty  of  speech,  liberty  of  the 
press,  and  the  like. 

I  must  have  leave  to  he  p:rateful  to  any  one 
who  serves  me,  let  hiin  be  ever  so  obnoxious  to 
any  party.  I 'ope. 

I  am  for  the  fnll  liberty  of  diversion  (for  chil- 
dren) as  much  as  you  can  be.  Locke. 

Leave  and  perrausion  are  both  the  acts 
of  private  hidividuals  in  special  cases. 
The  pernxission  is  a  more  formal  and  less 
familiar  act  than  leave  ;  the  permi^sioti  is 
often  an  act  of  courtesy  passing  between 
equals  and  friends ;  the  leave  is  properly 
said  of  what  passes  from  superiors  to  in- 
feriors :  a  person  obtains  leave  of  ab- 
sence. The  license  is  always  general,  or 
resting  on  some  general  authority  ;  as  the 
liceiifies  g'ven  by  government,  and  poetic 


licenses.  Whenever  applied  to  individu- 
als it  carries  with  it  the  idea  of  a  special 
authority;  as  a  licenM  given  by  a  land- 
lord to  the  tenant  to  assign  his  Icai^e, 

And  that  they  know  well 
That  gave  me  public  leave  to  speak  of  him. 

Shakspeare. 
The   repeated  permissions  you  give  me  of 
dealing  freely  with  you,  will,  I  hope,  excuse  what 
I  have  done.  Pope. 

Leaving  the  wits  the  spacious  air. 
With  license  to  build  castles  there.  Swift. 

LEAVINGS,  REMAINS. 

LEAVINGS  are  the  consequence  of  a 
voluntary  act :  they  signify  what  is  left : 
REMAINS  are  what  follow  in  the  course 
of  things ;  they  are  what  remains ;  the 
former  is  therefore  taken  in  the  bad 
sense  to  signify  what  has  been  left  as 
worthless  ;  the  latter  is  never  taken  in 
this  bad  sense.  When  many  persons  of 
good  taste  have  the  liberty  of  choosing, 
it  is  fair  to  expect  that  the  leavings  will 
be  worth  little  or  nothing,  after  all  have 
made  their  choice.  By  the  remains  of 
beauty  which  are  discoverable  in  the  face 
of  a  female,  we  may  be  enabled  to  esti- 
mate what  her  personal  gifts  were. 

Scale,  fins,  and  bones,  the  ^^nr-fi^j/sof the  feast. 

SCMERVILLE. 

So  midnight  tapers  waste  tlieir  last  remains 

SOMEIIVILLB. 

TO  LET,  LEAVE,  SUFFER. 

The  removal  of  hinderance  or  con- 
straint on  the  actions  of  others,  is  im- 
plied by  all  these  terms ;  but  LET,  like 
the  German  lassen,  to  leave,  connected 
with  the  Latin  laxus,  and  our  word  loose, 
is  a  less  formal  action  than  LEAVE  {v. 
To  leave),  and  this  than  SUFFER,  from 
the  Latin  sufiro,  to  bear  with,  signifying 
not  to  put  a'stop  to.  I  let  a  person  pass 
in  the  road  by  getting  out  of  his  way :  I 
leave  a  person  to  decide  on  a  matter  ac- 
cording to  his  own  discretion,  by  declin- 
ing to  interfere  ;  I  s^iffh-  a  person  to  go 
his  own  way,  over  whom  I  am  expected 
to  exercise  a  control.  It  is  in  general 
most  prudent  to  let  things  take  their  own 
course :  in  the  education  of  youth,  the 
greatest  art  lies  in  leaving  them  to  follow 
the  natural  bent  of  their  minds  and  turn 
of  the  disposition,  and  at  the  same  time 
not  suffering  them  to  do  anything  preju- 


k 


LETTER 


584 


LIFELESS 


dicial  to  their  cliaracter  or  future  inter- 
ests. 

Then  to  invoke 
The  goddess,  and  let  in  the  fatal  horse, 
We  all  consent.  Deniiaji. 

This  crime  I  could  not  leave  unpunished. 

Denhasi. 

If  Pope  had  suffered  his  heart  to  he  alienated 
from  her,  he  could  have  found  nothing  that 
might  till  her  place.  Jounson. 

LETTER,  EPISTLE. 

AccoT7DiNa  to  the  origin  of  these 
words,  LETTER,  in  Latin  literce,  signi- 
fies any  document  composed  of  Avritten 
letters;  and  EPISTLE,  in  Greek  eTriirroXr], 
from  eTTicrrfWoj,  to  send,  signifies  a  letter 
sent  or  addressed  to  any  one ;  conse- 
quently the  former  is  the  generic,  the 
latter  the  specific  term.  Letter  is  a  term 
altogether  familiar ;  it  may  be  used  for 
whatever  is  written  by  one  friend  to  an- 
other in  domestic  life,  or  for  the  public 
documents  of  this  description,  which  have 
emanated  from  the  pen  of  writers,  as  the 
letters  of  Madame  de  Sevigne,  the  letters 
of  Pope  or  of  Swift;  and  even  those 
which  were  written  by  the  ancients,  as 
the  letters  of  Cicero,  Pliny,  and  Seneca ; 
but  in  strict  propriety  those  are  entitled 
epistles,  as  a  term  most  adapted  to  what- 
ever has  received  the  sanction  of  ages, 
and  by  the  same  rule,  likewise,  whatever 
is  peculiarly  solemn  in  its  contents  has 
acquired  the  same  epithet,  as  the  epistles 
of  St.  Paul,  St.  Peter,  St.  John,  St.  Jude ; 
and  by  an  analogous  rule,  whatever  poe- 
try is  written  in  the  epistolarif  form  is  de- 
nominated an  epistle  rather  than  a  letter, 
whether  of  ancient  or  modern  date,  as 
the  epistles  of  Horace,  or  the  epistles  of 
Boileau ;  and,  finally,  whatever  is  address- 
ed by  way  of  dedication  is  denominated 
a  dedicatory  epistle.  Ease  and  a  friendly 
familiarity  should  characterize  the  letter: 
sentiment  and  instruction  are  always  con- 
veyed by  an  epistle. 

Epistlen  or  (according  to  the  word  in  use)  fa- 
miliar letters  may  be  called  the  laruni-bells  of 
love;  I  hope  this  will  prove  so  to  you, and  Iiave 
the  power  to  awaken  you  out  of  that  silence 
wherein  you  have  slept  so  long.  Howell. 

LETTERS,  LITERATURE,  LEARNING. 

LETTERS  and  LITERATURE  signify 
knowledge,  derived  through  the  medium 
of  written  letters  or  books,  that  is,  infor- 


mation :  LEARIS'  IXG  {v.  Knowledge)  is 
confined  to  that  which  is  communicated, 
that  is,  scholastic  knowledge.  The  term 
men  of  letters,  or  the  republic  of  letters, 
comprehends  all  who  devote  themselves 
to  the  cultivation  of  their  minds :  litera- 
ry societies  have  for  their  object  the  dif- 
fusion of  general  information :  learned 
societies  propose  to  themselves  the  high- 
er object  of  extending  the  bounds  of  sci- 
ence, and  increasing  the  sura  of  human 
knowledge.  Men  of  letters  have  a  pass- 
port for  admittance  into  the  highest  cir- 
cles ;  literary  men  can  always  find  re- 
sources for  themselves  in  their  own  soci- 
ety :  learned  men,  or  men  of  learning,  are 
more  the  objects  of  respect  and  admira- 
tion than  of  imitation. 

To  the  greater  part  of  mankind  the  duties  of 
life  are  inconsistent  with  much  study ;  and  the 
liours  which  they  would  spend  upon  lettersmMsX 
be  stolen  from  their  occupations  and  families. 

Johnson. 

He  that  recalls  the  attention  of  mankind  to  any 
part  of  learning  which  time  has  left  behind  it, 
may  be  truly  said  to  advance  the  literature  of 
his  own  age.  Johnson. 

TO  LIE,  LAY. 

By  a  vulgar  error  these  verbs  have 
been  so  confounded  as  to  deserve  some 
notice.  To  LIE  is  neuter,  and  designates 
a  state :  to  LAY  is  active,  and  denotes 
an  action  on  an  object ;  it  is  pi-operly  to 
cause  to  lie:  a  thing  lies  on  the  table; 
some  one  lays  it  on  the  table ;  he  lies 
with  his  fathers  ;  they  laid  him  with  his 
fathers.  In  the  same  manner,  when  used 
idiomatically,  we  say,  a  thing  lies  by  us 
until  we  bring  it  into  use ;  we  lay  it  by 
for  some  future  purpose  :  we  lie  down  in 
order  to  repose  ourselves ;  we  lay  money 
down  by  way  of  deposit :  the  disorder 
lies  in  the  constitution ;  we  lay  a  burden 
upon  our  friends. 

Ants  bite  off  all  the  buds  before  they  lay  it  up, 
and  therefore  the  corn  that  has  lain  in  their 
nests  will  produce  nothing.  Addison. 

The  Church  admits  none  to  holy  orders  with- 
out laying  upon  them  the  highest  obligations 
imaginable.  Bevekidge. 

LIFELESS,  DEAD,  INANIMATE. 

LIFELESS  and  DEAD  suppose  the  ab- 
sence of  life  where  it  has  once  been  ;  IN- 
ANIMATE supposes  its  absence  where  it 
has  never  been ;  a  person  is  said  to  bo 
lifeless  or  dead  from  whom  life  has  de- 


LIFT 


585 


LIFT 


parted  ;  the  material  world  consists  of 
objects  which  are  by  nature  inanimate. 
Lifeless  is  negative :  it  signifies  simply 
without  life,  or  the  vital  spark :  dead  is 
positive  ;  it  denotes  an  actual  and  per- 
fect change  in  the  object.  We  may  speak 
of  a  lifeless  corpse,  when  speaking  of  a 
body  which  sinks  from  a  state  of  anima- 
tion into  that  of  inanimation  ;  we  speak 
of  dead  bodies  to  designate  such  as  have 
undergone  an  entire  change.  A  person, 
therefore,  in  whom  animation  is  suspend- 
ed, is,  for  the  time  being,  lifeless.,  in  ap- 
pearance at  least,  although  we  should 
not  say  dead. 


Nor  can  his  lifeless  nostril  please 
With  the  once  ravishing  smell. 


Cowley. 


How  dead  the  vegetable  kingdom  lies  1 


We  may  in  some  sort  be  said  to  have  a  society- 
even  with  the  inanimate  world.  Burke. 

In  the  moral  acceptation,  lifeless  and 
inanimate  denote  the  want  of  that  life  or 
animation  which  is  requisite  or  proper; 
dead  implies  the  total  want  of  moral  feel- 
ing which  ought  to  exist. 

He  was  a  lifeless  preacher.  Burnet. 

And  are  you  sure  that  old  age  will  come  with 
all  those  circumstances  inviting  repentance.  It 
may  be,  and  is  very  likely  to  be,  to  life,  what  win- 
ter is  to  the  year,  a  time  of  chillness  and  numb- 
ness, and  oideadness  of  the  faculties  for  rei)ent- 
ance.  Beveuidge. 

TO   LIFT,  HEAVE,  HOIST. 

LIFT,  in  German  luften.,  Swedish,  etc., 
lyften.^  to  raise  in  the  air,  from  luft.,  in 
Scotch  lift.,  air.  HEAVE,  in  Saxon  hea- 
vian.,  German  hehen^  etc.,  comes  from  the 
absolute  particle  Aa,  signifying  high, 
because  to  heave  is  to  set  up  on  high. 
HOIST,  in  French  hausser,  low  German 
hissen,  is  a  variation  from  the  same  source 
as  heave. 

The  idea  of  making  high  is  common 
to  all  these  words,  but  they  differ  in  the 
objects  and  the  circumstances  of-  the  ac- 
tion ;  we  lift  with  or  without  an  effort : 
we  heave  and  hoist  always  with  an  ef- 
fort; we  lift  a  child  up  to  let  him  see 
anything  more  distinctly ;  workmen  heave 
the  stones  or  beams  which  are  used  in  a 
building ;  sailors  hoist  the  long-boat  into 
the  water.  To  lift  and  /loist  are  transi- 
tive verbs  ;  they  require  an  agent  and  an 
object :  heave  is  intransitive,  it  mav  have 
25* 


an  inanimate  object  for  an  agent :  n  per- 
son lifts  his  hand  to  his  head;  when 
whales  are  killed,  they  are  hoisted  into 
vessels  :  the  bosom  heaves  when  it  is  op- 
pressed with  sorrow,  the  waves  of  the 
sea  heave  when  they  are  agitated  by  the 
wind. 

What  god  so  daring  in  your  aid  to  move. 
Or  lift  his  hand  against  the  force  of  Jove  ?  Pope, 
Murm'ring  they  move,  as  when  Old  Ocean  roars, 
And  heaves  huge  surges  to  the  trembling  shores. 

Pope. 
The  reef  enwrapt,  th'  inserted  knittles  tied, 
To  hoist  the  shorten'd  sail  again  they  tried. 

Falconer. 

TO  LIFT,  RAISE,  ERECT,  ELEVATE, 
EXALT. 

The  idea  of  making  a  thing  higher 
than  it  was  before  is  common  to  these 
verbs.  To  LIFT  {v.  To  lift)  is  to  take 
up  from  a  given  spot  by  a  direct  appli- 
cation of  force.  To  RAISE,  that  is  to 
cause  to  rise ;  to  ERECT,  from  the  Latin 
erectum.,  supine  of  erigo,  and  the  Greek 
optyw,  to  extend;  to  ELEVATE,  from 
elevatus,  participle  of  elevo^  or  e,  above, 
and  levo,  to  lift  or  raise,  signify  to  make 
higher  by  a  variety  of  means,  but  not 
necessarily  by  moving  the  object  from 
the  spot  where  it  rests.  We  lift  a  stool 
with  our  hands,  we  raise  a  stool  by  giv- 
ing it  longer  legs ;  we  erect  a  monument 
by  heaping  one  stone  upon  another;  a 
mountain  is  elevated  so  many  feet  above 
the  surface  of  the  sea.  Whatever  is  to 
be  carried  is  lifted;  whatever  is  to  be 
situated  higher  is  to  be  raised  ;  whatever 
is  to  be  constructed  above  other  objects 
is  to  be  erected ;  and  when  the  perpen- 
dicular height  is  to  be  described,  it  is 
said  to  be  elevated.  A  ladder  is  lifted 
upon  the  shoulders:  a  standard  ladder 
is  raised  against  a  wall ;  a  scaffolding 
is  erected ;  a  pillar  is  elevated  above  the 
houses. 

Now  rosy  morn  ascends  the  court  of  Jove, 
Lifts  up  her  light,  and  opens  day  above.     Pope. 

The  great  crater  of -Etna  itself  is  raised  to  an 
enormous  height  above  the  lower  regions  of  the 
mountain.  Brydone. 

P"rom  their  assistance,  happier  walls  expect, 
Which,  wand'ring  long,  at  last  thou  shalt  erect. 

Dryden, 

We  took  notice  of  several  of  those  meteors, 
called  falling  stars,  which  still  appeared  to  be  as 
much  elevated  above  us  as  when  we  see  from 
the  plain.  Brydone, 


LIGHTNESS 


586 


LIKENESS 


Lift  and  rahe  may  sometimes  be  ap- 
plied to  the  same  objects :  a  stone  may 
either  be  lifted  or  raised,  but  lift  is  the 
more  ordinary  term ;  so  when  raise  and 
erect  are  apphed  to  the  same  objects,  raise 
is  the  more  familiar  expression.  Elevate 
is  most  usual  in  scientitic  language.  All 
these  terms,  except  ei-ect,  have  likewise  a 
moral  application;  EXALT,  from  altm, 
high,  has  no  other.  In  this  case  lift  is 
seldom  used  in  a  good  sense ;  to  raise  is 
used  in  a  good  or  an  indifferent  sense; 
to  elevate  is  mostly,  and  exalt  always,  used 
in  the  best  sense.  A  person  is  seldom 
lifted  up  for  any  good  purpose,  or  from 
any  merit  in  himself ;  it  is  commonly  to 
suit  the  ends  of  party  that  people  are 
lifted  into  notice,  or  lifted  into  office ;  a 
person  may  be  raised  for  his  merits,  or 
raise  himself  by  his  industry,  in  both 
which  cases  he  is  entitled  to  esteem ;  so 
likewise  one  may  be  lifted  up  by  pride, 
or  raised  in  one's  mind  or  estimation ; 
one  is  elevated  by  circumstances,  but  still 
more  so  by  one's  character  and  moral 
qualities;  one  is  rarely  exalted  but  by 
means  of  superior  endowments. 

Our  successes  have  been  great,  and  our  hearts 
have  been  much  lifted  up  by  them,  so  that  we 
have  reason  to  humble  ourselves.     ATTERBunv: 
Rain'd  in  his  mind  the  Trojan  hero  stood, 
And  long'd  to  break  from  out  his  ambient  cloud. 

Dryden. 

Prudence  operates  on  life  in  the  same  manner 
us  rules  on  composition ;  it  produces  vigilance 
i-ather  than  elevation.  Jounson. 

A  creature  of  a  mor^ea'alted  kind 
Was  wanting  yet,  and  then  was  man  dcsign'd. 

DRYuEN. 


LIGHTNESS,  LEVITY,  FLIGIITINESS, 
VOLATILITY,  GIDDINESS. 

LIGHTNESS,  from  lic/lit,  signifies  the 
abstract  quality.  LEVITY,  in  Latin  levi- 
tas,  from  levis,  light,  signifies  the  same. 
VOLATILITY,  in  Latin  volatilitas,  from 
volo,  to  flv,  signifies  flitting,  or  ready  to  fly 
swiftly  on.  FLIGHTINESS,  from  fif/hty 
and/v,  signifies  a  readiness  to  fly.  GID- 
DINESS is  from  ffiddy,  in  Saxon  gidig. 

Lightness  and  giddiness  are  taken  either 
in  the  natural  or  metaphorical  sense ;  the 
rest  only  in  the  moral  sense ;  lightness  is 
said  of  the  outward  carriage,  or  the  in- 
ward temper ;  levity  is  said  only  of  the 
outward  carriage:  a  light-minded  man 
treats  everything  lightly,  be  it  ever  so  se- 


rious ;  the  lightness  of  his  mind  is  evident 
by  the  lightness  of  his  motions.  Lightness 
is  common  to  both  sexes  ;  levity  is  pecul- 
iarly striking  in  females  ;  and  in  respect 
to  them,  they  are  both  exceptionable  qual- 
ities in  the  highest  degree :  when  a  wom- 
an has  lightness  of  mind,  she  verges  very 
near  toward  direct  vice ;  when  there  is 
levity  in  her  conduct,  she  exposes  herself 
to  the  imputation  of  criminality.  Volatil- 
ity, fightiness,  and  giddiness  are  degrees 
of  lightness  which  rise  in  signification  on 
one  another ;  volatility  being  more  than 
lightness,  and  the  others  more  than  vola- 
tility: lightness  and  volatility  are  defects 
as  they  relate  to  age ;  those  only  who 
ought  to  be  serious  or  grave  are  said  to 
be  light  or  volatile.  When  we  treat  that 
as  light  which  is  weighty,  when  we  suffer 
nothing  to  sink  into  the  mind,  or  make 
any  impression,  this  is  a  defective  light- 
ness of  character ;  when  the  spirits  are  of 
a  buoyant  nature,  and  the  thoughts  fly 
from  one  object  to  another,  without  rest- 
ing on  any  for  a  moment,  this  lightness 
becomes  volatility:  a  %/t^minded  person 
sets  care  at  a  distance;  a  volatile  person 
catches  pleasure  from  every  passing  ob- 
ject. Flightiiuss  and  giddiness  are  tlie  de- 
fects of  youth ;  they  bespeak  that  entire 
want  of  command  over  the  feelings  and 
animal  spirits  which  is  inseparable  from 
a  state  of  childhood ;  o.  flighty  child,  how- 
ever, only  fails  from  a  want  of  attention  ; 
but  a  giddy  child,  like  one  whose  head  is 
in  the  natural  sense  giddy,  is  unable  to 
collect  itself  so  as  to  have  any  conscious- 
ness of  what  passes ;  a  flighty  person 
makes  mistakes  ;  a  giddy  person  commits 
extravagances. 

Innocence  gives  a  ligldnesH  to  the  spirits,  ill 
imitated  and  ill  supplied  by  that  forced  levity  of 
the  vicioTts.  Blaib. 

If  we  see  people  dancing,  even  in  wooden  shoes, 
and  a  fiddle  always  at  their  heels,  we  are  soon 
convinced  of  the  volatile  spirits  of  those  merry 

slaves.  SOMERVILLE. 

Ilemem'l)ering  mmy  flightinenses  in  her  writ- 
ing, I  know  not  how  to  behave  myself  to  her. 

Richardson. 

The  giddy  vulgar,  as  their  fancies  guide. 
With  noise,  say  nothing,  and  in  parts  divide. 

Dryden. 

LIKENESS,  RESEMBLANCE,  SIMILAR- 
ITY, OR  SIMILITUDE. 
LIKENESS  denotes  the  quality  of  be- 
ing alike  {y.  Equal).     RESEMBLANCE, 


LIKENESS 


587 


LIKENESS 


from  resemble,  compounded  of  re  and  aeni- 
hle,  in  French  sembler,  Latin  simulo,  signi- 
fies putting  on  the  form  of  another  thing. 
SIMILARITY,  in  Latin  dmilarifas,  from 
similis,  in  Greek  o^aXog,  like,  from  the 
Hebrew  sernel^  an  image,  denotes  tlie  ab- 
stract property  of  likeness. 

Likeness  is  the  most  general,  and  at  the 
same  time  the  most  familiar,  term  of  the 
three ;  it  respects  either  external  or  in- 
ternal properties :  resemblance  respects 
onl}'^  the  external  properties :  similarity 
respects  the  circumstances  or  properties  : 
we  speak  of  a  likeness  between  two  per- 
sons ;  of  a  resemblance  in  the  cast  of  the 
e.ye,  a  resemblance  in  the  form  or  figure ; 
of  a  similarity  in  age  and  disposition. 
Likeness  is  said  only  of  that  which  is 
actual ;  resemblance  may  be  said  of  that 
which  is  apparent :  a  likeness  consists  of 
something  specific ;  a  resemblance  may  be 
only  partial  and  contingent,  A  thing  is 
said  to  be,  but  not  to  appear,  like  anoth- 
er ;  it  may,  however,  have  the  shadow  of 
a  resemblance:  whatever  things  are  alike 
are  alike  in  their  essential  properties  ;  but 
they  may  resemble  each  other  in  a  partial 
degree,  or  in  cei'tain  particulars,  but  are 
otherwise  essentially  different.  We  are 
most  like  the  Divine  Being  in  the  act  of 
doing  good ;  there  is  nothing  existing  in 
nature  which  has  not  certain  points  of 
resemblance  with  something  else. 

With  friendly  hand  I  Iiold  the  glass. 

To  all  promisc'oiis  as  they  pass ; 

Should  folly  there  her  likeness  view,  . 

1  fret  not  that  the  mirror's  true.  Moohe. 

So,  faint  resemblance  !  on  the  marble  tomb 
The  well-dissembled  lover  stoopuig  stands, 
Forever  silent,  and  forever  sad.  Thomson. 

Similarity,  or  SIMILITUDE,  which  is 
a  higher  term,  is  in  the  moral  application, 
in  regard  to  likeness,  what  resemblance  is 
in  the  physical  sense :  what  is  alike  has 
the  same  nature ;  what  is  similar  has  cer- 
tain features  of  similarity:  in  this  sense 
feelings  are  alike,  sentiments  are  alike, 
persons  are  alike;  but  cases  are  similar, 
circumstances  are  similar,  conditions  are 
similar.  Likeness  excludes  the  idea  of 
difference;  similarity  includes  only  the 
idea  of  casual  likeness. 

Rochefoucaalt  frequently  makes  use  of  the  an- 
tithesis—a  mode  of  speaking  the  most  tiresome 
of  any,  by  the  similarity  of  the  periods. 

Warton. 


As  it  addeth  deformity  to  an  ape  to  he  so  like 
a  man,  so  the  similitude  of  superstition  to  relig- 
ion makes  it  the  more  deformed.  Bacon. 

LIKENESS,  PICTURE,  IMAGE,  EFFIGY. 

In  the  former  article  LIKENESS  is 
considered  as  an  abstract  term,  but  in 
connection  with  the  words  picture  and 
image  it  signifies  the  representation  of 
likeness.  PICTURP],  in  Latin  pictura, 
from  pingo,  to  paint,  signifies  the  thing 
painted.  IMAGE,  in  Latin  imago,  con- 
tracted from  imatago,  comes  from  imitor, 
to  imitate,  signifying  an  imitation.  EF- 
FIGY, in  Latin  effigies,  from  effingo,  sig- 
nifies that  which  is  formed  after  another 
thing. 

Likeness  and  picture,  as  terms  of  art, 
are  both  applied  to  painting;  but  the 
term  likeness  refers  us  to  the  object  of 
the  art,  namely,  to  get  the  likeness;  and 
the  picture  to  the  mode  of  the  art,  name- 
ly, by  painting;  whence  in  familiar  lan- 
guage an  artist  is  said  to  take  likenesses, 
who  takes  or  paints  the  portraits  of  per- 
sons ;  or  in  general  terms  an  artist  may 
be  said  to  be  happy  in  taking  a  likeness, 
who  can  represent  on  paper  the  likeness 
of  any  object,  but  particularly  that  of 
persons.  In  other  connections  the  word 
picture  is  most  usually  employed  in  re- 
gard to  works  of  art,  as  to  sketch  a  pict- 
ure, to  finish  a  picture,  and  the  like. 

Hayley,  whose  love  for  me  seems  to  be  truly 
that  of  a  brother,  has  given  me  his  picture  drawn 
by  Romney  about  fifteen  years  ago— an  admira- 
ble likeness.  Cowpeb. 

As  a  likeness  may  be  given  by  other 
means  besides  that  of  painting,  it  may 
be  taken  for  any  likeness  conveyed ;  as 
parents  may  be  said  to  stamp  or  impress 
a  likeness  on  their  children.  Picture  may 
be  figuratively  taken  for  whatever  serves 
as  a  picture,  as  a  picture  of  happiness. 
Image,  as  appears  from  its  derivation, 
signifies  nothing  more  than  likeness,  but 
has  been  usually  applied  to  such  likenesses 
as  are  taken,  or  intended  to  represent 
spiritual  objects,  whether  on  paper  or  in 
wood  or  stone,  such  as  the  graven  images 
which  were  the  objects  of  idolatrous  wor- 
ship :  it  has,  however,  been  extended  in 
its  application  to  any  likeness  of  one  ob- 
ject represented  by  another ;  as  children 
are  sometimes  the  image  of  their  par- 
ents. 


LIMIT 


588 


LIQUID 


God,  Moses  first,  then  David,  did  inspire 
To  compose  antliems  for  his  lieavenly  quire  ; 
To  th'  one  the  style  of  friend  lie  did  impart. 
On  th'  other  stamp'd  tlie  likeness  of  liis  heart. 

Denham. 
Or  else  the  comic  muse 
Holds  to  the  world  a  jncture  of  itself. 

Thomson. 

Tlie  mind  of  man  is  an  image,  not  only  of 

God's  spirituality,  but  of  his  infinity.         South. 

A  likeness  and  a  picture  contain  actual 
likenesses  of  the  things  which  they  are  in- 
tended to  represent ;  but  an  e^gi/  may  be 
only  an  arbitrary  likeness,  as  where  a  hu- 
man figure  is  made  to  stand  for  the  figure 
of  any  particular  man  without  any  like- 
jiess  of  the  individual.  This  term  is  ap- 
plied to  the  rude  or  fictitious  pictures  of 
persons  in  books,  and  also  to  the  figures 
of  persons  on  tombstones  or  on  coins, 
which  contain  but  few  traces  of  "  ' 


I  have  read  somewhere  that  one  of  the  popes 
refused  to  accept  an  edition  of  a  saint's  works, 
which  were  presented  to  him,  because  the  saint, 
in  his  efflgiea  before  the  book,  was  drawn  with- 
out a  beard.  Addison. 

Or  to  the  still  ruder  representations  of 
individuals  who  are  held  up  to  public 
odium  by  the  populace. 

The  people  ofTurveyhave  burned  him  in  effigy. 

COWPER. 

LIMIT,  EXTENT. 

LIMIT  is  a  more  specific  and  definite 
term  than  EXTENT :  by  the  former  we 
are  directed  to  the  point  where  anything 
ends ;  by  the  latter  we  are  led  to  no  par- 
ticular point,  but  to  the  whole  space  in- 
cluded :  limits  are  in  their  nature  some- 
thing finite ;  extent  is  either  finite  or  infi- 
nite :  we  therefore  speak  of  that  which 
exceeds  the  limits,  or  comes  within  the 
limits;  and  of  that  which  comprehends 
the  extent,  or  is  according  to  the  extent: 
a  plenipotentiary  or  minister  must  not 
exceed  the  limits  of  his  instruction ;  when 
we  think  of  the  immense  extent  of  this 
globe,  and  that  it  is  among  the  small- 
est of  an  infinite  number  of  worlds,  the 
mind  is  lost  in  admiration  and  amaze- 
ment :  it  does  not  fall  within  the  limits 
of  a  periodical  work  to  enter  into  histor- 
ical details ;  a  complete  history  of  any 
coimtry  is  a  work  of  great  extent. 

"Whatsoever  a  man  accounts  his  treasure  an- 
swers all  his  capacities  of  pleasure.  It  is  the  ut- 
most limit  of  enjoyment.  South. 

It  is  observable  that,  either  by  nature  or  habit, 


our  faculties  are  fitted  to  images  of  a  certain  eX' 
tent.  Johnson, 

TO   LINGEK,  TARRY,  LOITER,  LAG; 
SAUJSTER. 

LIXGER,  from  longer,  signifies  to 
make  the  time  long  in  doing  a  thing. 
TARRY,  from  tardus,  slow,  is  to  be  slow. 
LOITER  may  probably  come  from  len- 
tus,  slow.  LAG,  from  lie,  signifies  to  lie 
back,  SAUNTER,  from  sancta  terra,  the 
Holy  Land ;  because,  in  the  time  of  the 
Crusades,  many  idle  persons  were  going 
backward  and  forward  :  hence  idle,  plan- 
less going  comes  to  be  so  denominated. 

Suspension  of  action  or  slow  move- 
ment enters  into  the  meaning  of  all  these 
terms :  to  linger  is  to  stop  altogether,  or 
to  move  but  slowly  forward ;  to  tarry  is 
properly  to  suspend  one's  movement :  the 
former  proceeds  from  reluctance  to  leave 
the  spot  on  which  we  stand ;  the  latter 
from  motives  of  discretion:  he  will  nat- 
urally linger  who  is  going  to  leave  the 
place  of  his  nativity  for  an  indefinite  pe- 
riod ;  those  who  have  much  business  to 
transact  will  be  led  to  tarry  long  in  a 
place :  to  loiter  is  to  move  slowly  and  re- 
luctantly ;  but,  from  a  bad  cause,  a  child 
loiters  who  is  unwilling  to  go  to  school : 
to  lag  is  to  move  slower  than  others,  to 
stop  while  they  are  going  on  ;  this  is  sel- 
dom done  for  a  good  purpose ;  those  who 
lag  have  generally  some  sinister  and  pri- 
vate end  to  answer :  to  saunter  is  alto- 
gether the  act  of  an  idler;  those  who 
have  no  object  in  moving  either  back- 
ward or  forward  will  saunter  if  they  move 
at  all. 

'Tis  long  since  I,  for  my  celestial  wife, 
Loath'd  by  the  gods,  have  dragg'd  a  lingering 
life.  Dkyden. 

Rapid  wits  loiter,  or  faint,  and  suffer  them- 
selves to  be  surpass'd  by  the  even  and  regular 
perseverance  of  slower  understandings. 

Johnson. 
I  shall  not  lag  behind,  nor  err 
The  way,  thou  leading.  Milton. 

Herod  having  tarried  only  seven  days  at  Rome 
for  the  despatch  of  his  business,  returned  to  his 
ships  at  Brundusium.  Prideaux. 

She  walks  all  the  morning  Hmmtering  about 
the  shop,  with  her  arms  through  her  pocket- 
holes.  Johnson. 

LIQUID,  LIQUOR,  JUICE,  HUMOR. 

LIQUID  {v.  Fluid)  is  the  generic  term  : 
LIQUOR,  which  is  but  a  variation  from 


LIST 


689 


LITTLE 


the  same  Latin  verb,  Uqicesco,  whence  liq- 
uid is  derived,  is  a  liquid  which  is  made 
to  be  drunk  :  JUICE,  in  French  jus,  is  a 
liquid  that  issues  from  bodies  :  and  HU- 
MOR, in  Latin  humor,  probably  from  the 
Greek  ptv/xa  and  ptu),  to  flow  or  pour 
out,  is  a  species  of  liquid  which  flows  in 
bodies,  and  forms  a  constituent  part  of 
them.  All  natural  bodies  consist  of  liq- 
uids or  sohds,  or  a  combination  of  both  : 
liquor  serves  to  quench  the  thirst  as  food 
satisfies  the  hunger ;  the  j^iices  of  bodies 
are  frequently  their  richest  parts  ;  and 
the  humors  are  commonly  the  most  im- 
portant parts ;  the  former  of  these  two 
belong  peculiarly  to  vegetable,  and  the 
latter  to  animal  bodies :  water  is  the  sim- 
plest of  all  liquids;  wine  is  the  most  in- 
viting of  all  liquors;  the  orange  produces 
the  most  agreeable  jwice;  the  humors  of 
both  men  and  brutes  are  most  liable  to 
corruption. 

How  the  bee 
Sits  on  the  bloom,  extracting  liquid  sweets ! 

Milton. 

They  who  Minerva  from  Jove's  head  derive, 
Might  make  old  Homer's  skull  the  muse's  hive, 
And  from  his  brain  that  Helicoti  distil, 
Whose  racy  liquor  did  his  offspring  fill. 

Deniiam. 
Give  me  to  drain  the  cocoa's  milky  bowl, 
And  from  the  palm  to  draw  its  freshening  wine, 
More  bounteous  far  than  all  the  frantic  juice 
Which  Bacchus  pours.  Thomson. 

Is  Brutus  sick,  and  is  it  physical 
To  walk  unbraced,  and  suck  up  the  humors 
Of  the  dank  morning  ?  Shakspeare. 

LIST,  ROLL,  CATALOGUE,  REGISTER. 

LIST,  in  French  liste,  and  German  lisie, 
comes  from  the  German  leiste,  a  last,  sig- 
nifying in  general  any  long  and  narrow 
body.  ROLL  signifies  in  general  any- 
thing rolled  up,  particularly  paper  with 
its  written  contents.  CATALOGUE,  in 
Latin  catalogus,  Greek  KaraXoyog,  from 
•caraXeyw,  to  write  down,  signifies  a  writ- 
ten enumeration.  REGISTER,  from  the 
verb  rego,  to  govern,  signifies  what  is 
done  or  inserted  by  order  of  government, 
or  for  the  purposes  of  order. 

A  collection  of  objects  brought  into 
some  kind  of  order  is  the  common  idea 
included  in  the  signification  of  these 
terms.  The  contents  and  disposition  of 
a  Ivit  is  the  most  simple ;  it  consists  of 
little  more  than  names  arranged  imder 
one  another  in  a  long  narrow  line,  as  a 


list  of  words,  a  list  of  plants  and  flowers, 
a  list  of  voters,  a  list  of  visits,  a  list  of 
deaths,  of  births,  of  marriages :  roll,  which 
is  figuratively  put  for  the  contents  of  a 
roll,  is  a  list  rolled  up  for  convenience,  as 
a  long  roll  of  saints  :  catalogue  involves 
more  details  than  a  simple  list;  it  speci- 
fies not  only  names,  but  dates,  qualities, 
and  circumstances.  A  list  of  books  con- 
tains their  titles  ;  a  catalogue  of  books 
contains  an  enumeration  of  their  size, 
price,  number  of  volumes,  edition,  etc. :  a 
roll  of  saints  simply  specifies  their  names  ; 
a  catalogue  of  saints  enters  into  particu- 
lars of  their  ages,  deaths,  etc. :  a  register 
contains  more  than  either;  for  it  con- 
tains events,  with  dates,  actors,  etc.,  in  all 
matters  of  public  interest. 

After  I  had  read  over  the  lint  of  the  persons 
elected  into  the  Tiers  ]£tat,  notliing  which  they 
afterward  did  could  appear  astonishing.    Burke. 

It  appears  from  the  ancient  rolls  of  Parlia- 
ment, and  from  the  manner  of  choosing  the  lords 
of  articles,  that  the  proceedings  of  that  high  court 
must  have  been  in  a  great  measure  under  their 
direction.  Robertson. 

Ay  !  in  the  catalogue  ye  go  for  men, 

As  hounds,  and  greyhounds,  mongrels,  spaniels, 

curs, 
All  by  the  name  of  dogs.  Shakspeare. 

I  am  credibly  informed  by  an  antiquary,  who 
has  searched  the  registers,  that  the  maids  of 
honor  in  Queen  Elizabeth's  time  were  allowed 
three  rumps  of  beef  for  their  breakfast. 

Addison. 


LITTLE,  SMALL,  DIMINUTIVE. 

LITTLE,  in  Dutch  Icttel,  connected 
with  light,  etc.,  is  a  general  term  both 
in  its  sense  and  application.  SMALL, 
in  German  smahl,  narrow,  and  DIMINU- 
TIVE, from  minus,  less,  signifying  made 
less,  are  particular  terms  conveying  some 
collateral  idea.  What  is  little  is  so  in 
the  ordinary  sense  in  respect  to  size;  it 
is  properly  opposed  to  great:  the  s^nall 
is  that  which  is  less  than  others  in  point 
of  bulk ;  it  is  opposed  to  the  large :  the 
diminutive  is  that  which  is  less  than  it 
ought  to  be ;  as  a  person  is  said  to  be  di- 
minutive in  stature  who  is  below  the  or- 
dinary stature. 

While  the  promis'd  fruit 
Lies  yet  a  little  embryo,  unperceived, 
Within  its  crimson  folds.  Thomson. 

The  smallest  humming-bird  is  about  the  size 
of  a  hazel-nut.  Goldsmith. 


LIVELIHOOD 


590 


LIVELY 


7hat  the  stars  appear  like  so  many  diminu- 
tive and  scarcely  distinguishable  points,  is  owing 
to  their  immense  and  inconceivable  distance. 

Addison. 

In  the  moral  application,  little  is  fre- 
quently used  in  a  bad  sense,  small  and 
diminutive  may  be  extended  to  other  than 
physical  objects  without  any  change  in 
their  signification. 

The  talent  of  turninsr  men  into  ridicule,  and 
exposing  to  laughter  tiiose  one  converses  with, 
is  the  qualification  of  little,  ungenerous  tempers. 

Addison. 

To  him  no  high,  no  low,  no  great,  no  small; 
He  fills,  He  bounds,  connects,  and  equals  all. 

Pope. 

He  whose  knowledge  is  at  best  but  limited,  and 
wliose  intellect  proceeds  by  a  small,  diminutit^e 
light,  cannot  but  receive  an  additional  light  by 
the  conceptions  of  another  man.  South. 

LIVELIHOOD,  LIVING,  SUBSISTEXCE, 
MAINTEXANCE,  SUPPORT,  SUSTE- 
NANCE. 

The  means  of  living  or  supporting  life 
is  the  idea  common  to  all  these  terms, 
which  vary  according  to  the  circum- 
stances of  the  individual  and  the  nat- 
ure of  the  object  which  constitutes  the 
means  :  a  LIVELIHOOD  is  that  which 
is  sought  after  by  the  day  ;  a  laborer 
earns  a  livelihood  by  the  sweat  of  his 
brow :  a  SUBSISTENCE  is  obtained  by 
irregular  efforts  of  various  descriptions  ; 
beggars  meet  with  so  much  that  they  ob- 
tain something  better  than  a  precarious 
and  scanty  subsistence:  LIVING  is  ob- 
tained by  more  respectable  and  less  se- 
vere efforts  than  the  former  two ;  trades- 
men obtain  a  good  living  by  keeping 
shops ;  artists  procure  a  living  by  the  ex- 
ercise of  their  talents :  MAINTENANCE, 
SUPPORT,  and  SUSTENANCE  differ 
from  the  other  three,  inasmuch  as  tliey 
do  not  comprehend  what  one  gains  by 
one's  own  efforts,  but  by  the  efforts  of 
others :  maintenance  is  that  which  is  per- 
manent :  it  supplies  the  place  of  living  : 
support  may  be  casual,  and  vary  in  de- 
gree :  the  object  of  most  public  charities 
is  to  afford  a  tnaintenance  to  such  as  can- 
not obtain  a  livelihood  or  living  for  them- 
selves ;  it  is  the  business  of  the  parish 
to  give  support,  in  time  of  sickness  and 
distress,  to  all  who  are  legal  parishion- 
ers. Maintenance  and  support  are  always 
granted ;  but  sustenance  is  that  Avhich  is 


taken  or  received :  the  former  compre- 
hends the  means  of  obtaining  food ;  sus- 
tenance comprehends  that  which  sustains 
the  body  and  supplies  the  place  of  food. 

A  man  may  as  easily  know  where  to  find  one 
to  teach  to  debauch,  whore,  game,  and  blaspheme, 
as  to  teach  him  to  write  or  cast  accounts  ;  'tis  the 
very  profession  and  livelihood  of  such  people, 
getting  their  living  by  those  practices  for  whicii 
they  deserve  to  forfeit  their  lives.  South. 

Just  the  necessities  of  a  bare  subsistence  are 
not  to  be  the  only  measure  of  a  parent's  care  for 
his  children.  South. 

The  Jews  in  Babylonia  honored  Hyrcanus  their 
king,  and  supplied  hhu  with  a  maintenance 
suitable  thereto.  Pbideaux. 

If  it  be  a  curse  to  be  forced  to  toil  for  the  nec- 
essary support  of  life,  how  does  he  heighten  the 
curse  who  toils  for  superfluities  !  South. 

War  and  the  chase  engross  the  savage  whole, 
War  followed  for  revenge,  or  to  supi)lant 
The  envied  tenants  of  some  happier  spot. 
The  chase  for  sustenance.  Cowper. 

LIVELY,  SPRIGHTLY,  VIVACIOUS, 
SPORTIVE,  MEliRY,  JOCUND. 

The  activity  of  the  heart  when  it  beats 
high  with  a  sentiment  of  gayety  is  strong- 
ly depicted  by  all  these  terms :  the  LIVE- 
LY is  the  most  general  and  literal  in  its 
signification  ;  life,  as  a  moving  or  active 
principle,  is  supposed  to  be  inherent  in 
spiritual  as  well  as  material  bodies ;  the 
feeling,  as  well  as  the  body  which  has 
within  a  power  of  moving  arbitrarily  of 
itself,  is  said  to  have  life;  and  in  what- 
ever object  this  is  wanting,  this  object  is 
said  to  be  dead :  in  like  manner,  accord- 
ing to  the  degree  or  circumstances  un- 
der which  this  moving  principle  displays 
itself,  the  object  is  denominated  lively, 
that  is,  having  life.  SPRIGHTLY,  that 
is,  sprightful  or  spiritful,  full  of  spirits, 
and  VIVACIOUS,  in  Latin  vivax,  from 
vivo,  to  live,  that  is,  the  same  as  lively. 
Liveliness  is  the  property  of  childhood, 
youth,  or  even  maturer  age  ;  sprightliness 
is  the  peculiar  property  of  )outh ;  vivac- 
ity is  a  quality  compatible  Avith  the  so- 
briety of  years :  an  infant  shows  itself  to 
be  lively  or  otherwise  in  a  few  months 
after  its  birth ;  a  female,  particularly  in 
her  early  years,  affords  often  a  pleasing 
picture  of  sprightliness ;  a  vivacious  com- 
panion recommends  himself  wherever  he 
goes.  SPORTIVENESS,  that  is,  fond- 
ness  of  or  readiness  for  sport,  is  an  ac- 
companiment of  liveliness  or  spt-ightliness : 


LIVING 


591 


LOOK 


a  sprightly  child  will  show  its  sprightli- 
ness  by  its  sportive  humor  :  MIRTH,  i.  e., 
mcrriness  (v.  Cheer/id),  and  JOCUNDITY, 
from  jocundtis  or  jucundits,  and  juvo^  to 
delight  or  please,  signifying  the  state  of 
being  delighted,  are  the  forms  of  liveli- 
ness which  display  themselves  in  social 
life ;  the  former  is  a  familiar  quality, 
more  frequently  to  be  discovered  in  vul- 
gar than  in  polished  society:  jocundity  is 
a  form  of  liveliness  which  poets  have  as- 
cribed to  nymphs  and  goddesses,  and 
other  aerial  creatures  of  the  imagination. 
The  terms  preserve  the  same  sense 
when  applied  to  the  characteristics  or 
actions  of  persons  as  when  applied  to 
the  persons  themselves :  imagination,  wut, 
conception,  representation,  and  the  like, 
are  lively ;  a  person's  air,  manner,  look, 
tune,  dance,  are  spriglitly ;  a  conversa- 
tion, a  turn  of  mind,  a  society,  is  viva- 
cious; the  muse,  the  pen,  the  imagina- 
tion, is  sportive:  the  meeting,  the  laugh, 
the  song,  the  conceit,  is  merry:  the  train, 
the  dance  'ib  jocund. 

One  study  is  inconsistent  with  a  lively  imagi- 
nation, another  with  a  solid  judgment.  Johnson. 

His  sportive  lamhs, 
This  way  and  that  convolv'd,  in  friskful  glee 
'J'heir  frolics  play.     And  now  the  sprightly  race 
Invites  them  forth.  Thomson. 

By  every  victory  over  appetite  or  passion ,  the 
mind  gains  new  strength  to  refuse  those  solici- 
tations by  wliich  the  young  and  vivacious  are 
hourly  assaulted.  Johnson. 

Thus  jocund  fleets  with  them  the  winter  night. 

Thomson. 
Warn'd  hy  the  streaming  light  and  merry  lark, 
Forth  rush  the  jolly  clans.  Somekville. 

LIVING,  BENEFICE. 

LIVING  signifies  literally  the  pecu- 
niary resource  by  which  one  lives. 
BENEFICE,  from  benefacio,  signifies 
whatever  one  obtains  as  a  benefit:  the 
former  is  applicable  to  any  situation  of 
life,  but  particularly  to  that  resource 
which  a  parish  affords  to  the  clergyman  ; 
the  latter  is  applicable  to  no  other  ob- 
ject :  we  speak  of  a  living  as  a  resource 
L immediately  derived  from  the  parish,  in 
distinction  from  a  curacy,  which  is  de- 
rived from  an  individual;  we  speak  of  a 
hetufice  in  respect  to  the  terms  by  which 
it  is  held,  according  to  the  ecclesiastical 
law:  there  are  many  livings  which  are 
not  benefices,  although  not  vice  versa. 
i 


In  consequence  of  the  Pope's  interference,  the 
best  livings  were  tilled  by  Italian,  and  other 
foreign,  clergy.  Blackstone. 

Estates  held  by  feudal  tenure,  being  originally 
gratuitous  donations,  were  at  that  time  denom- 
inated henejicia ;  their  very  name,  as  well  as 
constitution,  was  borrowed,  and  the  care  of  the 
souls  of  a  parish  thence  came  to  be  denominated 
a  henejice.  Blackstone. 

LODGINGS,  APARTMENTS. 

A  LODGING,  or  a  place  to  lodge  or 
dwell  in,  comprehends  single  rooms,  or 
many  rooms,  or  in  fact  any  place  which 
can  be  made  to  serve  the  purpose ; 
APARTMENTS  respect  only  suits  of 
rooms  :  apartments^  therefore,  are,  in  the 
strict  sense,  lodgings ;  but  all  lodgings 
are  not  apartments:  on  the  other  hand, 
the  word  lodgings  is  mostly  used  fur 
rooms  that  are  let  out  to  hire,  or  that 
serve  a  temporary  purpose ;  but  the  word 
apartments  may  be  applied  to  the  suits 
of  rooms  in  any  large  house :  hence  the 
word  lodging  becomes  on  one  ground  re- 
stricted in  its  use,  and  apartments  on  the 
other:  all  apartments  to  let  out  for  hire 
are  lodgings:  but  apatiments  not  to  let 
out  for  hire  are  not  lodgings. 

LOOK,  GLANCE. 
LOOK  (v.  Air)  is  the  generic,  and 
GLANCE  {v.  To  glance  at)  the  specific 
term ;  that  is  to  say,  a  casual  or  mo- 
mentary look:  a  look  may  be  character- 
ized as  severe  or  mild,  tierce  or  gentle, 
angry  or  kind  ;  a  glance  as  hasty  or  sud- 
den, imperfect  or  slight :  so  likewise  we 
speak  of  taking  a  look^  or  catching  a 
glance. 

Here  the  soft  flocks,  with  the  same  harmless  look 
They  wore  alive.  Thomson. 

The  tiger,  darting  fierce 
Impetuous  on  his  prey,  the  glance  has  rtoom'd. 

TnosfsoN. 

TO  LOOK,  SEE,  BEHOLD,  VIEW,  EYE. 

LOOK,  in  Saxon  locan.,  upper  German 
lugen,  comes  from  the  same  source  as 
lux,  light,  and  the  Greek  Xaw,  to  see. 
SEE  is  in  Saxon  seon,  Swedish  se,  MoWc 
Greek  amuv,  Hebrew  sheeah,  to  see.  BE- 
HOLD, compounded  of  the  intensive  be 
and  hold,  signifies  to  hold  or  fix  the  eye 
on  an  object.  VIEW,  from  the  French 
voir,  and  the  Latin  video,  signifies  simply 
to  sec.  To  EYE,  from  the  noun  eye,  nat- 
urally signifies  to  fathom  with  the  eye. 


LOOK 


592 


LOOK 


We  look  voluntarily ;  we  see  involunta- 
rily: the  eye  sees;  the  person  looks:  ab- 
sent people  often  see  things  before  they 
are  fully  conscious  that  they  are  at  hand : 
we  may  look  without  seeing,  and  we  may 
see  without  looking:  near-sighted  people 
often  look  at  that  which  is  too  distant  to 
strike  the  visual  organ.  To  behold  is  to 
look  at  for  a  continuance ;  to  view  is  to 
look  at  in  all  directions ;  to  eye  is  to  look 
at  earnestly,  and  by  side  glances ;  that 
which  is  seen  may  disappear  in  an  in- 
stant ;  it  may  strike  the  eye  and  be  gone ; 
but  what  is  looked  at  must  make  some 
stay ;  consequently  lightning,  and  things 
equally  fugitive  and  rapid  in  their  flight, 
may  be  seen,  but  cannot  be  looked  at. 
To  look  at  is  the  familiar  as  well  as  the 
general  term,  in  regard  to  the  others ;  we 
look  at  things  in  general,  which  we  wish 
to  see,  that  is,  to  see  clearly,  fully,  and  in 
all  their  parts  ;  but  we  heJwld  that  which 
excites  a  moral  or  intellectual  interest ; 
we  view  that  which  demands  intellectual 
attention  ;  we  eye  that  which  gratifies  any 
particular  passion:  an  inquisitive  child 
looks  at  things  which  are  new  to  it,  but 
does  not  behold  them  ;  we  look  at  plants, 
or  finery,  or  whatever  gratifies  the  senses, 
but  we  do  not  behold  them :  on  the  other 
hand,  we  behold  any  spectacle  which  ex- 
cites our  admiration,  our  astonishment, 
our  pity,  or  our  love :  we  look  at  objects 
in  order  to  observe  their  external  proper- 
ties ;  but  we  view  them  in  order  to  find 
out  their  component  parts,  their  internal 
properties,  their  powers  of  motion  and 
action,  etc. :  we  look  at  things  to  gratify 
the  curiosity  of  the  moment,  or  for  mere 
amusement ;  but  the  jealous  man  eyes  his 
rival,  in  order  to  mark  his  movements,  his 
designs,  and  his  successes;  the  envious 
man  eyes  him  who  is  in  prosperity,  with  a 
malignant  desire  to  see  him  humbled. 

They  climb  the  next  ascent,  and,  looking  down, 
Now  at  a  nearer  distance  view  the  town ; 
The  prince  with  wonder  aees  the  stately  tow'rs 
(Which  late  were  huts  and  shepherds'  bow'rs). 

Dryden. 
The  most  unpardonable  malefactor  in  the  world 
going  to  his  death,  and  bearing  it  with  compos- 
ure, would  win  the  pity  of  those  who  should  be- 
hold him.  '  Steele. 

Half  afraid,  he  first 
Against  the  window  beats,  then  brisk  alights 
On  the   warm  hearth  ;  then,  hopping  o'er  the 

floor. 
Eyes  all  the  smiling  family  askance.    Thomson. 


TO  LOOK,  APPEAR. 

LOOK  is  here  taken  in  the  neuter  and 
improper  sense :  in  the  preceding  article 
{v.  To  look)  it  denotes  the  action  of  per- 
sons striving  to  see ;  in  the  present  case 
it  denotes  the  action  of  things  figurative- 
ly striving  to  be  seen.  APPEAR,  from 
the  Latin  appareo  or  parco,  Greek  ira- 
pei/Ji,  signifies  to  be  present  or  at  hand, 
within  sight. 

The  hok  of  a  thing  respects  the  im- 
pressions which  it  makes  on  the  senses, 
that  is,  the  manner  in  which  it  looks  ;  its 
appearance  implies  the  simple  act  of  its 
coming  into  sight :  the  look  of  anything 
is  therefore  characterized  as  good  or  bad, 
mean  or  handsome,  ugly  or  beautiful ; 
the  appearance  is  characterized  as  early 
or  late,  sudden  or  unexpected :  there  is 
something  very  unseemly  in  the  look  of  a 
clergyman  affecting  the  airs  of  a  fine 
gentleman  ;  the  apjpearance  of  the  stars 
in  an  evening  presents  an  interesting 
view  even  to  the  ordinary  beholder.  As 
what  appears  must  appear  in  some  form, 
the  signification  of  the  term  has  been  ex- 
tended to  the  manner  of  the  appearance, 
and  brought  still  nearer  to  look  in  its  ap- 
plication ;  in  this  case  the  term  look  is 
rather  more  familiar  than  that  of  appear- 
ance :  we  may  speak  either  of  regarding 
the  look  or  the  appearance  of  a  thing,  as 
far  as  it  may  impress  others ;  but  the 
latter  is  less  colloquial  than  the  former: 
a  man's  conduct  is  said  to  look  rather 
than  to  appear  ill;  but  on  the  other 
hand,  we  say  a  thing  assumes  an  appear- 
ance, or  has  a  certain  appearance. 

Distressful  nature  pants ; 
The  very  streams  look  languid  from  afar. 

Thomson. 

Never  does  liberty  appear  more  amiable  than 
under  the  government  of  a  pious  and  good  prince. 

Addison. 

Look  is  always  employed  for  what  is 
real ;  what  a  thing  looks  is  that  which  it 
really  is  :  appear,  however,  sometimes  re- 
fers not  only  to  what  is  external,  but  to 
what  is  superficial.  If  we  say  a  person 
looks  ill,  it  supposes  some  positive  and 
unequivocal  evidence  of  illness :  if  Ave 
say  he  appears  to  be  ill,  it  is  a  less  posi- 
tive assertion  than  the  former ;  it  leaves 
room  for  doubt,  and  allows  the  possibili- 
ty of  a  mistake.     We  are  at  liberty  to 


LOOKER-ON 


593 


LOOSE 


judge  of  things  by  their  looks,  without 
being  chargeable  with  want  of  judgment ; 
but  as  appearatices  are  said  to  be  deceit- 
ful, it  becomes  necessary  to  admit  them 
with  caution  as  the  rule  of  our  judgment. 
Look  is  employed  mostly  in  regard  to 
objects  of  sense ;  appearance  respects 
natural  and  moral  objects  indifferently: 
the  sky  looks  lowering ;  an  object  appears 
itlirough  a  microscope  greater  than  it  re- 
ally is ;  a  person's  conduct  appears  in  a 
more  culpable  light  when  seen  through 
the  representation  of  an  enemy. 

Then  Nature  all 
Wears  to  the  lover's  eye  a  look  of  love. 

Thomson. 

It  has  always  been  my  endeavor  to  distinguish 
between  realities  and  appearances.       Tatleb. 


LOOKER-OX,  SPECTATOR,  BEHOLDER, 
OBSERVER. 

The  LOOKEU-ON  and  the  SPECTA- 
TOR are  both  opposed  to  the  agents  or 
actors  in  any  scene ;  but  the  former  is 
still  more  abstracted  from  the  objects  he 
sees  than  the  latter. 

A  looket^-on  {y.  To  look  at)  is  careless ; 
he  has  no  part,  and  takes  no  part,  in 
what  he  sees ;  he  looks  on,  because  the 
thing  is  before  him,  and  he  has  nothing 
else  to  do:  a  spectator  may  likewise  be 
imconcerned,  but  in  general  he  derives 
amusement,  if  nothing  else,  from  what 
he  sees.  A  clown  may  be  a  looker-on, 
who  with  open  mouth  gapes  at  all  that 
is  before  him,  without  understanding  any 
part  of  it ;  but  he  who  looks  on  to  draw 
a  moral  lesson  from  the  whole  is  in  the 
moral  sense  not  an  uninterested  specta- 
tor. The  BEHOLDER  has  a  nearer  in- 
terest than  the  spectator ;  and  the  OB- 
SERVER has  an  interest  not  less  near 
than  that  of  the  beholder,  but  somewhat 
different:  the  beJiolder  has  his  affections 
roused  by  what  he  sees ;  the  observer  has 
his  understanding-employed  in  that  which 
passes  before  him  :  the  beholder  indulges 
himself  in  contemplation ;  the  observer  is 
busy  in  making  it  subservient  to  some 
proposed  object:  every  beholder  of  our 
Saviour's  sufferings  and  patience  was 
struck  with  the  conviction  of  his  Divine 
character,  not  excepting  even  some  of 
those  who  were  his  most  prejudiced  ad- 
versaries;   every   calm    observer  of   our 


Saviour's  words   and  actions   was  con- 
vinced of  his  Divine  mission. 

Lookers-on  many  times  see  more  than  game-  • 
sters.  Bacon. 

But  high  in  heaven  they  sit,  and  gaze  from  far, 
The  tame  spectators  of  his  deeds  of  war.    Pope. 

Objects  imperfectly  designed  take  forms  from 
the  hope  or  fear  of  the  beholder.  Johnson. 

Swift  was  an  exact  observer  of  life.   Johnson. 

LOOSE,  VAGUE,  LAX,  DISSOLUTE,  LI- 
CENTIOUS. 

LOOSE  is  in  German  los,  etc.,  Latin 
laxus,  Greek  aXaacteiv,  and  Hebrew  cJia- 
latz,  to  make  free.  VAGUE,  in  Latin  va- 
gus, signifies  wandering.  LAX,  in  Latin 
laxm,  has  a  similar  origin  with  loose.  DIS- 
SOLUTE, in  Latin  dissolutus,  participle  of 
dissolvo,  signifies  dissolved  ov  set  free.  LI- 
CENTIOUS signifies  having  the  licence  or 
power  to  do  as  one  pleases  (v.  Leave,  lib- 
erty). 

Loose  is  the  generic,  the  rest  are  spe- 
cific terms ;  they  are  all  opposed  to  that 
which  is  bound  or  adheres  closely :  loose 
is  employed  either  for  physical,  moral,  or 
intellectual  objects ;  vague  only  for  intel- 
lectual objects :  lax  sometimes  for  what 
is  intellectual,  but  oftener  for  the  moral; 
dissolute  and  licentious  only  for  moral  mat- 
ters :  whatever  wants  a  proper  connec- 
tion, or  linking  together  of  the  parts,  is 
loose;  whatever  is  scattered  and  remote- 
ly separated  is  vague:  a  style  is  loose 
where  the  words  and  sentences  are  not 
made  to  coalesce,  so  as  to  form  a  reg- 
ularly connected  series;  assertions  are 
vague  which  have  but  a  remote  connec- 
tion with  the  subject  referred  to :  by  the 
same  rule,  loose  hints  thrown  out  at  ran- 
dom may  give  rise  to  speculation  and  con- 
jecture, but  cannot  serve  as  the  gi'ound  of 
any  conclusion;  ignorant  people  are  apt 
to  credit  every  vague  rumor,  and  to  com- 
municate it  as  a  certainty.  Opinions  are 
loose,  either  inasmuch  as  they  want  log- 
ical precision,  or  as  they  fail  in  moral 
strictness ;  suggestions  and  surmises  are 
in  their  nature  vagice,  as  they  spring  from 
a  very  remote  channel,  or  are  produced 
by  the  wanderings  of  the  imagination; 
opinions  are  lax,  inasmuch  as  they  have 
a  tendency  to  lessen  the  moral  obliga- 
tion, or  to  loosen  moral  ties.  A  loose  man 
injures  himself,  but  a  lax  man  injures  so- 
ciety at  large.    Dissoluteness  is  the  excess 


LORD'S-SUPPER 


594 


LOSS 


of  loos€7iess ;  liceiitionsjiess  is  the  conse- 
quence of  laxiti/,  or  the  freedom  from  ex- 
,  ternal  constraint.  Looseness  of  character, 
if  indulged,  soon  sinks  into  dissoluteness 
of  morals ;  and  laxiti/  of  discipline  is  quick- 
ly followed  by  licentiousness  of  manners. 

The  most  voluptuous  and  loose  person  breath- 
ing, were  he  but  tied  to  follow  iiis  dice  and  liis 
courtships  every  day,  would  tind  it  the  greatest 
torment  that  could  befall  him.  South. 

That  action  which  is  vague  and  indeterminate 
will  at  last  settle  into  habit,  and  habitual  pecul- 
iarities are  quickly  ridiculous.  Johnson. 

In  this  general  depravity  of  manners  and  hix- 
ity  of  principles,  pure  religion  is  nowhere  more 
strongly  inculcated  (than  in  our  universities). 

Johnson. 

As  the  life  of  Petronius  Arbiter  was  altogether 
dissolute,  the  indifference  whicii  he  showed  at 
the  close  of  it  is  to  be  looked  upon  as  a  piece  of 
natural  carelessness  rather  than  fortitude. 

Addison. 

Moral  philosophy  is  very  agreeable  to  the  par- 
adoxical and  licentious  spirit  of  the  age. 

li  EATTIE. 

LOUD's-SUPPEH,  EUCHARIST,  COMMUN- 
ION, SACPvAMENT. 

The  LORD'S-SUPPER  is  a  term  of  fa- 
miliar and  general  use  among  Christians, 
as  designating  in  literal  terms  the  supper 
of  our  Lord ;  that  is,  either  the  last  sol- 
emn supper  which  he  took  with  his  dis- 
ciples previous  to  his  crucifixion,  or  the 
commemoration  of  that  event  which  con- 
formably to  his  commands  has  been  ob- 
served by  the  professors  of  Christianity. 
EUCHARIST  is  a  term  of  peculiar  use 
among  the  Roman  Catholics,  from  the 
Greek  tvxapiZ,o},  to  give  thanks,  because 
personal  adoration,  by  way  of  returning 
thanks,  constitutes  in  their  estimation  the 
chief  part  of  the  ceremony.  As  the  so- 
cial affections  are  kept  alive  mostly  by 
the  common  participation  of  meals,  so  is 
brotherly  love,  the  essence  of  Christian 
fellowship,  cherished  and  warmed  in  the 
highest  degree  by  the  common  partici- 
pation in  this  holy  festival :  hence,  by 
distinction,  it  has  been  denominated  the 
COMMUNIOX.  As  the  vows  which  are 
made  at  the  altar  of  our  Lord  are  the 
most  solemn  which  a  Christian  can  make, 
comprehending  in  them  the  entire  devo- 
tion of  himself  to  Christ,  the  general  term 
SACRAMENT,  signifying  an  oath,  has 
been  employed  by  way  of  distinction  for 
this  ordinance.      The  Roman  Catholics 


have  employed  the  same  term  for  six 
other  ordinances ;  but  the  Protestants, 
who  attach  a  similar  degree  of  sacred- 
ness  to  no  other  than  baptism,  annex  this 
appellation  only  to  these  two. 

To  the  worthy  participation  of  the'  Lord's-S up- 
per, there  is  indispensably  rcfiuired  a  suitable 
preparation.  South. 

This  ceremony  of  feasting  belongs  most  proper- 
ly both  to  marriage  and  to  the  eicchariat,  as  both 
I  of  them  have  the  nature  of  a  covenant.     South. 

!      One  woman  he  could  not  bring  to  the  commun- 

I  ion,  and  when  he  reproved  or  exhorted  her,  she 

I  only  answered  that  she  was  no  scholar. 

j  Johnson. 

I  could  not  have  the  consent  of  the  physician 

to  go  to  church  yesterday ;  I  therefore  received 

the  holy  sacrament  at  home.  Johnson. 

TO  LOSE,  MISS. 

LOSE,  in  all  probability,  is  but  a  vari- 
ation of  loose^  because  what  gets  loose  or 
away  from  a  person  is  lost  to  him.  To 
MISS,  probably  from  the  participle  mis, 
wrong,  signifies  to  put  wrong. 

What  is  lost  is  supposed  to  be  entire- 
ly and  irrecoverably  gone ;  but  what  is 
missed  may  be  only  out  of  sight  or  not 
at  hand  at  the  time  when  it  is  wanted ; 
health  or  property  may  be  lost;  one 
misses  a  coach,  or  one  misses  what  has 
been  mislaid.  Things  may  be  lost  in  a 
variety  of  ways  independent  of  the  per- 
son losing  ;  but  missing  is  mostly  by  the 
instrumentality  of  the  person  who  muses. 
We  lose  an  opportunity  w^hich  it  is  not  in 
our  power  to  use ;  we  mi^s  an  opportuni- 
ty when  we  suffer  it  to  pass  without  us- 
ing. 

Some  ants  are  so  unfortunate  as  to  fall  down 
with  their  load  when  they  almost  come  home ; 
when  this  happens,  they  seldom  lose  their  corn, 
but  carry  it  up  again.  Addison. 

By  hope  and  faith  secure  of  future  bliss. 
Gladly  the  joys  of  present  life  we  miss.    Lewis. 

LOSS,  DAMAGE,  DETRIMENT. 

LOSS  signifies  the  act  of  losing  or  the 
thing  lost.  DAMAGE,  in  French  dom- 
mage,  Latin  damnum^  from  demo^  to  take 
away,  signifies  the  thing  taken  away. 
DETRIMENT,  v.  Disadvantageous. 

Loss  is  here  the  generic  term  ;  damage 
and  detriment  are  species  or  modes  of 
loss.  The  person  sustains  the  loss,  the 
thing  suffers  the  damage  or  detriment 
Whatever  is   gone   from    us   which  we 


LOUD 


695 


LOVE 


wisli  to  retain  is  a  loss;  hence  we  may 
sustain  a  loss  in  our  property,  in  our  rep- 
utation, in  our  influence,  in  our  intellect, 
and  every  other  object  of  possession : 
whatever  renders  an  object  less  servicea- 
ble or  valuable,  by  any  external  violence, 
is  a  damage ;  as  a  vessel  suffers  a  dam- 
age in  a  storm :  whatever  is  calculated 
to  cross  a  man's  purpose  is  a  detriment ; 
the  bare  want  of  a  good  name  may  be 
a  detriment  to  a  young  tradesman ;  the 
want  of  prudence  is  always  a  great  det- 
riment to  the  prosperity  of  a  family. 

What  trader  would  purchase  such  airy  satis- 
faction (as  the  charms  of  conversation)  by  the 
loH8  of  solid  gain.  Johnson. 

The  ants  were  still  troubled  with  the  rain,  and 
the  next  day  they  took  a  world  of  pains  to  re- 
pair the  damage.  •  Addison. 

The  expenditure  should  be  with  the  least  pos- 
sible detriment  to  the  morals  of  those  who  ex- 
pend. BUttKE. 

LOUD,  NOISY,  HIGH-SOUNDING,  CLAM- 
OROUS. 

LOUD,  in  German,  etc.,  laut^  is  con- 
nected with  laut^  a  sound,  lauscJien,  to 
listen,  and  the  Greek  icXvio,  to  hear,  be- 
cause sounds  are  the  object  of  hearing. 
NOISY,  having  a  noise,  like  noisome  and 
noxious,  comes  from  the  Latin  7ioceo,  to 
hurt,  signifying  in  general  offensive,  and 
in  this  case  offensive  to  the  sense  of 
hearing.  HIGH-SOUNDING  signifies  the 
same  as  pitched  upon  an  elevated  key,  so 
as  to  make  a  great  noise,  to  be  heard  at 
a  distance.  CLAMOROUS,  from  the  Lat- 
in clamo,  to  cry,  signifies  crying  with  a 
loud  voice. 

Loiul  is  here  the  generic  term,  since 
it  signifies  a  great  sound,  which  is  the 
idea  common  to  them  all.  As  an  epi- 
thet for  persons,  loud  is  mostly  taken  in 
an  indifferent  sense;  all  the  others  are 
taken  for  being  loud  beyond  measure : 
noisg  is  to  be  lawlessly  and  unseasonably 
loud;  high-sounding  is  only  to  be  loud 
from  the  bigness  of  one's  words  ;  clam- 
orous is  to  be  disagreeably  and  painfully 
loud.  We  must  speak  loudly  to  a  deaf 
")erson  in  order  to  make  ourselves  heard  : 
children  will  be  noisy  at  all  times  if  not 
kept  under  control :  flatterers  are  al- 
ways high-sounding  in  their  eulogiums  of 
princes:  children  will  be  clamorous  for 
what  they  want,  if  they  expect  to  get  it 
by  dint  of  noise  ;  they  will  be  turbulent  in 


case  of  refusal,  if  not  under  proper  dis- 
cipline.  In  the  improper  application, 
loud  is  taken  in  as  bad  a  sense  as  the 
rest ;  the  loudest  praises  are  the  least  to 
be  regarded :  the  applause  of  a  mob  is 
always  noiv/ ;  high-sounding  titles  serve 
only  to  excite  contempt  where  there  is 
not  some  corresponding  quality  :  it  is  the 
business  of  a  party  to  be  clamorous,  as 
that  serves  the  purpose  of  exciting  the 
ignorant. 

The  clowns,  a  boist'rous,  rude,  unjrovern'd  crew, 
With  furious  haste  to  the  loud  summons  flew. 

Dktden. 
Oh  leave  the  noisy  town.  Dryden. 

I  am  touched  with  sorrow  at  the  conduct  of 
some  few  men,  who  have  lent  the  authority  of 
their  high-sounding  names  to  the  designs  of 
men  with  whom  they  could  not  be  acquainted. 

BUKKE. 

Cldrn'roua  around  the  royal  hawk  they  fly. 

Tbyden. 
LOVE,  FRIENDSHIP. 

LOVE  {v.  Affection)  is  a  term  of  very 
extensive  import;  it  may  be  either  tak- 
en in  the  most  general  sense  for  every 
strong  and  passionate  attachment,  or  only 
for  such  as  subsist  between  the  sexes ; 
in  either  of  which  cases  it  has  features 
bv  which  it  is  easily  distinguished  from 
FEIENDSHIP. 

Love  subsists  between  members  of  the 
same  family ;  it  springs  out  of  their  nat- 
ural relationship,  and  is  kept  alive  by 
their  close  intercourse  and  constant  in- 
terchange of  kindnesses  :  friendship  ex- 
cludes the  idea  of  any  tender  and  natu- 
ral relationship ;  nor  is  it,  like  love,  to  be 
found  in  children,  but  is  confined  to  ma- 
turer  years ;  it  is  formed  by  time,  by  cir- 
cumstances, by  congruity  of  character, 
and  sympathy  of  sentiment.  Love  al- 
ways operates  with  ardor ;  friendship  is 
remarkable  for  firmness  and  constancy. 
Jjove  is  peculiar  to  no  station  ;  it  is  to 
be  found  equally  among  the  high  and 
the  low,  the  learned  and  the  un /earned  : 
friendship  is  of  nobler  growth ;  it  finds 
admittance  only  into  minds  of  a  loftier 
make:  it  cannot  be  felt  by  men  of  an 
ordinary  stamp.  Both  love  and  friend- 
ship are  gratified  by  seeking  the  good  of 
the  object ;  but  love  is  more  selfish  in 
its  nature  than  friendship  ;  in  indulging 
another  it  seeks  its  own  gratification, 
and  when  this  is  not  to  be  obtained,  it 
will  change  into  the  contrary  passion  of 


LOVER 


59< 


LOW 


hatred  ;  friendship,  on  the  other  hand,  is 
altogether  disinterested,  it  makes  sacri- 
fices of  every  description,  and  knows  no 
limits  to  its  sacrifice. 

So  every  passion  but  fond  love. 

Unto  its  own  redress  does  move.  Wallek. 

For  natural  affection  soon  doth  cease, 

And  quenched  is  with  Cupid's  greater  flame, 
But  faithful  friendship  doth  them  both  sup- 
press, 
And  them  with  mastering  discipline  doth  tame. 
Spenser. 

LOVER,  SUITOR,  WOOER. 
LOVER  signifies  literally  one  who 
loves,  and  is  applicable  to  any  object ; 
there  are  lovers  of  money,  and  lovers  of 
wine,  lovers  of  things  individually,  and 
things  collectively,  that  is,  lovers  of  par- 
ticular women  in  the  good  sense,  or  lov- 
ers of  women  in  the  bad  sense.  The 
SUITOR  is  one  who  sues  and  strives  af- 
ter a  thing ;  it  is  equally  undefined  as  to 
the  object,  but  may  be  employed  for  such 
as  s^le  for  favors  from  their  superiors,  or 
sue  for  the  affections  and  person  of  a  fe- 
male. The  WOOER  is  only  a  species 
of  lover,  who  %doos  or  solicits  the  kind  re- 
gards of  a  female.  When  applied  to  the 
same  object,  namely,  the  female  sex,  the 
term  lover  is  employed  for  persons  of  all 
ranks,  who  are  equally  alive  to  the  ten- 
der passion  of  love :  suitor  is  a  title  adapt- 
ed to  that  class  of  life  where  all  the  gen- 
uine affections  of  human  nature  are  adul- 
terated by  a  false  refinement,  or  entirely 
lost  in  other  passions  of  a  guilty  nature. 
Wooer  is  a  tender  and  passionate  title, 
which  is  adapted  to  that  class  of  beings 
that  live  only  in  poetry  and  romance. 
There  is  most  sincerity  in  the  lover,  he 
simply  proffers  his  love;  there  is  most 
ceremony  in  the  suitor,  he  prefers  his 
suit;  there  is  most  ardor  in  the  wooer,  he 
makes  his  vows. 

It  is  very  natural  for  a  young  friend  and  a 
young  lover  to  tliink  the  persons  they  love  have 
nothing  to  do  but  to  please  tliem.  Pope. 

What  pleasure  can  it  be  to  be  thronged  with 
petitioners,  and  those  perhaps  suitors  for  the 
same  thing  ?  South. 

I  am  glad  this  parcel  of  wooers  are  so  reason- 
able, for  there  is  not  one  of  them  but  I  dote  on 
his  very  absence.  Shakspeake. 

LOW,  MEAN,  ABJECT. 
LOW,  V.  Humble.     MEAN,  in  German 
gemein,  etc.,  comes  from  the  same  source 


as  the  Latin  communis,  common  {v.  Com^ 
mon).  ABJECT,  in  French  abject,  Latin 
abjectus,  participle  of  abjicio,  to  cast  down, 
signifies  literally  cast  down  or  brought 
very  low. 

Ix)w  is  a  much  stronger  term  than 
mean;  for  what  is  low  stands  more  di- 
rectly opposed  to  what  is  high,  but  what 
is  mean  is  intermediate:  the  low  is  ap- 
plied only  to  a  certain  number  or  descrip- 
tion ;  but  mean,  like  common,  is  appli- 
cable to  the  great  bulk  of  mankind.  A 
man  of  low  extraction  falls  below  the  or- 
dinary level;  he  is  opposed  to  a  noble 
man :  a  man  of  mean  birth  does  not  rise 
above  the  oi-dinary  level ;  he  is  upon  a 
level  with  the  majority.  Abject  express- 
es more  than  either  of  the  others,  for  it 
denotes  the  lowest' depression  in  a  per- 
son's outward  condition  or  position,  as 
abject  poverty. 

Had  I  been  born  a  servant,  my  low  life 
Had  steady  stood  from  all  these  miseries. 

Randolph. 

For  'tis  the  mind  that  makes  the  body  rich ; 
And    as  tiie   sun  breaks  tiirougli  tlie  darkest 

clouds, 
So  honor  'peareth  in  the  nteanest  habit. 

Shakspeake. 

Or  in  this  abject  posture  have  ye  sworn 

T'  adore  the  conqueror  ?  Milton. 

When  employed  to  designate  charac- 
ter, they  preserve  the  same  distinction ; 
the  low  is  that  which  is  positively  sunk  in 
itself ;  but  the  mean  is  that  which  is  com- 
paratively low,  in  regard  to  the  outward 
circumstances  and  relative  condition  of 
the  individual.  Swearing  and  drunken- 
ness are  low  vices ;  boxing,  cudgelling,  and 
wrestling  are  low  games ;  a  misplaced 
economy  in  people  of  property  is  mean  ; 
a  condescension  to  those  who  are  beneath 
us  for  our  own  petty  advantages  is  m.ean- 
ness.  A  man  is  commonly  low  by  birth, 
education,  or  habits ;  but  meanness  is  a 
defect  of  nature  which  sinks  a  person  in 
spite  of  every  external  advantage.  Ab- 
ject, as  a  characteristic,  is  applied  partic- 
ularly to  the  spirit.  Slavery  is  most  apt 
to  produce  an  abject  spirit  by  depriving 
a  man  of  the  use  of  those  faculties  which 
elevate  him  above  the  brutes ;  poverty, 
fear,  or  any  base  passion,  may  have  the 
same  effect. 

Yet  sometimes  nations  will  decline  so  low 
From  virtue.  Milton. 


MADNESS 


597 


MAGISTERIAL 


We  fast  not  to  please  men,  nor  to  promote  any 
mean  worldly  interest.  Smaluidge. 

There  needs  no  more  be  said  to  extol  the  ex- 
cellence and  power  of  his  wit,  than  that  it  was 
of  magnitude  enough  to  cover  a  world  of  very 
great  faults,  that  is,  a  narrowness  in  his  nature 
to  the  lowent  degree,  an  abjectness  and  want  of 
courage,  an  insinuating  and  servile  flattering. 

Clarendon. 


M. 

MADNESS,  PHRENSY,  RAGE,  FURY. 

^k\)^W^'^,videDera7igemmt.  PHREN- 
SY,  in  Latin  phrenesis,  Greek  ^pevirig, 
from  <l>pr}v,  the  mind,  signifies  a  disorder- 
ed mind.  RAGE  is  in  French  rage,  Lat- 
in rabies,  madness.  FURY,  in  Latin  fu- 
ror, comes  in  all  probability  from  feror, 
to  be  carried,  because  fury  carries  a  per- 
son away. 

Madness  and  phrensy  are  used  in  the 
physical  and  moral  sense;  rage  and  fury 
only  in  the  moral  sense  :  in  the  first  case, 
madness  is  a  confirmed  derangement  in 
the  organ  of  thought ;  phrensy  is  only  a 
temporary  derangement  from  the  violence 
of  any  disease  or  other  cause :  the  former 
lies  in  the  system,  and  is,  in  general,  in- 
curable ;  the  latter  is  only  occasional,  and 
yields  to  the  power  of  medicine.  In  the 
moral  sense  of  these  terms  the  cause  is 
put  for  the  effect,  that  is,  madness  and 
phrensy  are  put  for  that  excessive  vio- 
lence of  passion  by  which  they  are  caused ; 
and  as  i-age  and  fury  are  species  of  this 
passion,  namely,  the  angry  passion,  they 
are,  therefore,  to  madness  and  phrensy 
sometimss  as  the  cause  is  to  the  effect : 
the  former,  however,  are  so  much  more 
violent  than  the  latter,  as  they  altogether 
destroy  the  reasoning  faculty,  which  is 
not  expressly  implied  in  the  significa- 
tion of  the  latter  terms.  Moral  madness 
differs  both  in  degree  and  duration  from 
phrensy:  if  it  spring  from  the  extrava- 
gance of  rage,  it  bursts  out  into  every 
conceivable  extravagance,  but  is  only 
transitory ;  if  it  spring  from  disappoint- 
ed love,  or  any  other  disappointed  pas- 
sion, it  is  as  permanent  as  direct  physi- 
cal madness  ;  phrensy  is  always  tempora- 
ry, but  even  more  impetuous  than  mad- 
ness; in  the  phrensy  of  despair  men  com- 


mit acts  of  suicide ;  in  the  phrensy  of  dis- 
tress  and  grief,  people  are  hurried  into 
many  actions  fatal  to  themselves  or  oth- 
ers. 

'Twas  no  false  heraldry  when  madness  drew 
Her  pedigree  from  those  who  too  much  knew. 

Denham.' 

What pJtrensij,  shepherd,  has  thy  soul  possess'd  ? 

Dryden. 

Eage  refers  more  immediately  to  the 
agitation  that  exists  within  the  mind; 
fury  refers  to  that  which  shows  itself 
outwardly:  a  person  contains  or  stifles 
his  rage;  but  his  fury  breaks  out  into 
some  external  mark  of  violence:  rage 
will  subside  of  itself ;  fury  spends  itself ; 
a  person  may  be  choked  with  rage  ;  but 
his  fury  finds  a  vent :  an  enraged  man 
may  be  pacified  ;  a  furious  one  is  deaf  to 
every  remonstrance.  Hage,  when  applied 
to  persons,  commonly  signifies  highly  in- 
flamed anger;  but  it  may  be  employed 
for  inflamed  passion  toward  any  object 
which  is  specified ;  as  a  rage  for  music,  a 
rage  for  theatrical  performances,  a  fash- 
ionable rage  for  any  whim  of  the  day. 
Fury,  though  commonly  signifying  rage 
bursting  out,  yet  it  may  be  any  impetu- 
ous feeling  displaying  itself  in  extrava- 
gant action ;  as  the  divine  fury  supposed 
to  be  produced  upon  the  priestess  of 
Apollo  by  the  inspiration  of  the  god,  and 
the  Bacchanalian  fury,  which  expression 
depicts  the  influence  of  wine  upon  the 
body  and  mind.  In  the  improper  appli- 
cation, to  inanimate  objects,  the  words 
rage  and  fm-y  preserve  a  similar  distinc- 
tion: the  7'age  of  the  heat  denotes  the 
excessive  height  to  which  it  is  risen  ;  the 
fury  of  the  winds  indicates  their  violent 
commotion  and  turbulence :  so  in  like 
manner  the  raging  of  the  tempest  char- 
acterizes figuratively  its  burning  anger ; 
and  the  fury  of  the  flames  marks  their 
impetuous  movements,  their  wild  and  rap- 
id spread. 

First  Socrates 
Against  the  rage  of  tyrants  single  stood. 
Invincible !  Thomson. 

Conftn'd  their /«r?/  to  those  dark  abodes. 

DUTDEN. 

MAGISTERIAL,  MAJESTIC,  STATELY, 
POMPOUS,  AUGUST,  DIGNIFIED. 

MAGISTERIAL,  from  magister,  a  mas- 
ter, and  MAJESTIC,  from  majestas,  are 


MAGISTERIAL 


598 


MAGNIFICENCE 


both  derived  from  maffis,  more,  or  major, 
greater,  that  is,  more  or  greater  than  oth- 
ers ;  but  they  differ  in  this  respect,  that 
the  magisterial  is  something  assumed,  and 
is  therefore  often  false;  the  m,ajestic  is 
natural,  and  consequently  always  real : 
an  upstart,  or  an  intruder  into  any  high 
station  or  office,  may  put  on  a  magiste- 
rial air,  in  order  to  impose  on  the  multi- 
tude ;  but  it  will  not  be  in  his  power  to 
be  majestic,  which  never  shows  itself  in 
a  borrowed  shape ;  none  but  those  who 
have  a  superiority  of  character,  of  birth, 
or  outward  station,  can  be  majestic. 

Government  being  the  noblest  and  most  mj's- 
terious  of  all  arts,  is  very  unfit  for  those  to  talk 
magisterially  of  who  never  bore  any  share  in 
it.  South. 

Then  Aristides  lifts  his  honest  front, 
In  pure  majestic  poverty  rever'd.        Thomson. 

STATELY  and  POMPOUS  are  most 
nearly  allied  to  magisterial;  AUGUST 
and  DIGNIFIED  to  majestic:  the  former 
being  merely  extrinsic  and  assumed,  the 
latter  intrinsic  ani  inherent.  Magisterial 
r.'spects  tne  authority  which  is  assumed ; 
atately  regards  splendor  and  rank ;  pom- 
pous regards  personal  importance,  with  all 
the  appendages  of  greatness  and  power : 
a  person  is  magisterial  in  the  exercise  of 
his  office,  and  the  distribution  of  his  com- 
mands ;  he  is  stately  in  his  ordinary  inter- 
course with  his  inferiors  and  equals ;  he 
is  pompous  on  particular  occasions  of  ap- 
pearing in  public :  a  person  demands  si- 
lence in  a  magislerial  tone ;  he  marches 
forward  with  a  stately  air ;  he  comes  for- 
ward in  a  pompous  manner,  so  as  to  strike 
others  with  a  sense  of  his  importance. 

Such  seems  thy  gentle  height,  made  only  proud 
To  be  the  basis  of  ihaiX  pompom  load. 

Denham. 

There  is  for  the  most  part  as  much  real  enjoy- 
ment under  the  meanest  cottage,  as  within  the 
walls  of  the  stateliest  palace.  South. 

Majestic  is  an  epithet  that  characterizes 
the  exterior  of  an  object ;  august  is  that 
which  marks  an  essential  characteristic 
in  the  object ;  dignified  serves  to  charac- 
terize a  person's  action  as  tending  to  give 
dignity :  the  form  of  a  female  is  termed 
majestic,  when  it  has  something  imposing 
in  it,  suited  to  the  condition  of  majesty, 
or  the  most  elevated  station  in  society ;  a 
monarch  is  entitled  augtist  in  order  to  de- 
scribe the  extent  of  his  empire ;  a  public 


assembly  is  denominated  august  to  be- 
speak its  high  character,  and  its  weighty 
influence  in  the  scale  of  society ;  a  reply 
is  termed  dignified  when  it  upholds  the 
individual  and  personal  character  of  a 
man  as  well  as  his  relative  character  in 
the  community  to  which  he  belongs :  the 
former  two  of  these  terms  are  associated 
only  with  grandeur  of  outward  circum- 
stances :  the  last  is  applicable  to  men  of 
all  stations,  who  have  each  in  his  sphere 
a  dignity  to  maintain  which  belongs  to 
man  as  an  independent  moral  agent. 

A  royal  robe  he  wore  witli  graceful  pride, 
Embroidered  sandals  glitter'd  as  he  trod. 
And  forth  he  mov'd  majestic  as  a  god.       Pope. 
Nor  can  I  think  that  God,  creator  wise, 
Though  threat'ning,  will  in  earnest  so  destroy 
Us,  his  prime  creatures,  dignified  so  high. 

Milton. 
How  poor,  how  rich,  how  abject,  how  august. 
How  complicate,  how  wonderful,  is  man. 

Young. 

MAGNIFICENCE,  SPLENDOR;  POMP. 

MAGNIFICENCE,  from  magnus  and 
facio,  signifies  doing  largely,  or  on  a  large 
scale.  SPLENDOR,  in  Latin  splendor, 
from  splendeo,  to  shine,  signifies  bright- 
ness in  the  external.  POMP,  in  Latin 
j)ompa,  Greek  TrofXTrr],  a  procession,  from 
TrefiTTOj,  to  send,  signifies  in  general  for- 
mality and  ceremony. 

Magnificence  lies  not  only  in  the  num- 
ber and  extent  of  the  objects  presented, 
but  in  their  degree  of  richness  as  to  their 
coloring  and  quality ;  splendor  is  but  a 
characteristic  of  magnificence,  attached  to 
such  objects  as  dazzle  the  eye  by  the  quan- 
tity of  light,  or  the  beauty  and  strength 
of  coloring;  the  entertainments  of  the 
Eastern  monarchs  and  princes  are  re- 
markable for  their  magnificence,  from  the 
immense  number  of  their  .attendants,  the 
crowd  of  equipages,  the  size  of  their  pal- 
aces, the  multitude  of  costly  utensils,  and 
the  profusion  of  viands  which  constitute 
the  arrangements  for  the  banquet ;  the  en- 
tertainments of  Europeans  present  much 
splendor,  from  the  richness,  the  variety, 
and  the  brilliancy  of  dress,  of  furniture, 
and  all  the  apparatus  of  a  feast,  which 
the  refinements  of  art  have  brought  to 
perfection.  Magnificence  is  seldomer  un- 
accompanied with  splendor  than  splendor 
with  magnificence  ;  since  quantity,  as  well 
as  quality,  is  essential  to  the  one;  but 


MAKE 


599 


MAKE 


quality  more  than  quantity  is  an  essen- 
tial to  the  other :  a  large  army  drawn  up 
in  battle  array  is  a  magnificent  spectacle, 
from  the  immensity  of  their  numbers  and 
the  order  of  their  disposition ;  it  will  in 
all  probability  be  a  splendid  scene  if  there 
be  much  richness  in  the  dresses ;  ihepomp 
will  here  consist  in  such  large  bodies  of 
men  acting  by  one  impulse,  and  directed 
by  one  will :  hence  military  pomp ;  it  is 
the  appendage  of  power,  when  displayed 
to  public  view :  on  particular  occasions 
a  monarch  seated  on  his  throne,  sur- 
rounded by  his  courtiers  and  attended  by 
his  guards,  is  said  to  appear  with  pomp. 

Not  Babylon, 
Nor  ffreat  Alcairo,  such  magnijicence, 
Equall'd  in  all  their  glories.  Milton. 

Vain  transitory  splendors  could  not  all 
Keprieve  the  tottering  mansion  from  its  fall. 

Goldsmith. 
Was  all  that  pomp  of  woe  for  this  prepar'd ; 
These  fires,  this  fun'ral  pile,  these  altars  rear'd. 

Dryden. 

TO  MAKE,  FOKM,  PRODUCE,  CREATE. 

The  idea  of  giving  birth  to  a  thing  is 
common  to  all  these  terms,  which  vary 
in  the  circumstances  of  the  action :  to 
MAKE  {v.  To  act)  is  the  most  general 
and  unquaHfied  term ;  to  FORM  {v.  To 
form)  signifies  to  give  a  form  to  a  thing, 
that  is,  to  make  it  after  a  given  foi-m  ; 
to  PRODUCE  {y.  To  afford)  is  to  bring 
forth  into  the  light,  to  call  into  existence ; 
to  CREATE  {v.  To  cause)  is  to  bring  into 
existence  by  an  absolute  exercise  of  pow- 
er :  to  make  is  the  simplest  action  of  all, 
and  comprehends  a  simple  combination 
by  the  smallest  efforts  ;  to  form  requires 
care  and  attention,  and  greater  efforts ; 
io produce  requires  time  and  also  labor: 
whatever  is  put  together,  so  as  to  become 
another  thing,  is  made;  a  chair  or  a  ta- 
ble is  made:  whatever  is  put  into  any 
distinct  f or m,\s.  formed  ;  the  potter ybrms 
the  clay  into  an  earthen  vessel :  what- 
ever emanates  from  a  thing,  so  as  to  be- 
come a  distinct  object,  is  produced ;  fire 
is  often  produced  by  the  violent  friction 
of  two  pieces  of  wood  with  each  other. 
The  process  of  making  is  always  per- 
formed by  some  conscious  agent,  who 
employs  either  mechanical  means,  or  the 
simple  exercise  of  power:  a  bird  makes 
its  nest ;  man  makes  various  things,  by 
the  exercise  of  his  understandiua;  and  his 


limbs  ;  the  Almighty  Maker  has  made  er- 
erything  by  his  word.  The  process  of 
forming  does  not  always  require  a  con- 
scious agent;  things  a.vQ  formed oi  them- 
selves ;  or  they  are  formed  by  the  active 
operations  of  other  bodies ;  melted  lead, 
when  thrown  into  water,  will  form  itself 
into  various  little  bodies ;  hard  substances 
nvefoi-med  in  the  human  body,  which  give 
rise  to  the  disease  termed  the  gravel. 
What  is  produced  is  oftener  produced 
by  the  process  of  nature,  than  by  any 
express  design;  the  earth  produces  all 
kinds  of  vegetables  from  seed ;  animals, 
by  a  similar  process, />rof/wce  their  young. 
Create,  in  this  natural  sense  of  the  term, 
is  employed  as  the  act  of  an  intelligent 
being,  and  that  of  the  Supreme  Being 
only ;  it  is  the  act  of  making  by  a  simple 
effort  of  power,  without  the  use  of  mate- 
rials, and  without  any  process.  Hence 
it  has  been  extended  in  its  application  to 
the  making  of  anything  by  an  immediate 
exercise  of  power.  The  cr-eative  power  of 
the  human  mind  is  a  faint  image  of  that 
power  which  brought  everything  mto  ex- 
istence out  of  nothing. 

King  Edward  the  Sixth's  Common  Prayer  Book 
was  made  with  the  advice  of  the  foreign  and  even 
the  Presbyterian  Protestants.  Seckek. 

Dire  Scylla  here,  a  scene  of  horvov  forms, 
And  here  Charybdis  fills  the  deep  with  storms. 

Pope, 

It  is  strange,  you  will  say,  that  nature  should 
make  use  of  the  same  agent  to  create  as  to  de- 
stroy, and  that  what  has  been  looked  upon  as  the 
consumer  of  countries  is,  in  fact,  tlie  very  power 
that  produces  them.  Bkydone. 

A  wondrous  hieroglyphic  robe  she  wore. 
In  which  all  colors  and  all  figures  were, 
That  nature  or  that  fancy  can  create.    Cowley. 

They  are  all  employed  in  the  moral 
sense,  and  with  a  similar  distinction: 
make  is  indefinite ;  we  may  make  a  thing 
that  is  dilficult  or  easy,  simple  or  com- 
plex ;  we  may  make  a  letter,  or  make  a 
poem ;  we  may  make  a  word,  or  muke  a 
sentence.  To  form  is  the  work  either  of 
intelligence  or  of  circumstances :  educa- 
tion has  much  to  do  informing  the  hab- 
its, but  nature  has  more  to  do  in  form- 
ing the  disposition  and  the  mind  alto- 
gether; sentiments  are  frequently /orm- 
ed  by  young  people  befoVe  they  have  suf- 
ficient maturity  of  thought  and  knowl- 
edge to  justify  them  in  coming  to  any 
decision.      To  produce  is  the   effect   of 


MALEDICTION 


600 


MALEVOLENT 


great  mental  exertion ;  or  it  is  the  natu- 
ral operation  of  things :  no  industry  could 
ever  produce  a  poem  or  a  work  of  the 
imagination :  but  a  history  or  a  work  of 
science  may  be  produced  by  the  force  of 
mere  labor.  All  things,  both  in  the  mor- 
al and  intellectual  world,  are  linked  to- 
gether upon  the  same  principle  of  cause 
and  effect,  by  which  one  thing  is  the pro- 
duce7%  and  the  other  the  thing  produced: 
quarrels  proditce  hatred,  and  kindness 
produces  love ;  as  heat  produces  inflamma- 
tion and  fever,  or  disease  produces  death. 
What  is  created  is  not  made  by  any  nat- 
ural process,  but  is  called  into  existence 
by  the  a-eating  power ;  small  matters  a'c- 
ate  jealousies  in  jealous  minds. 

Though  he  could  not  agree  to  the  making  a 
king  as  things  stood,  yet,  if  he  found  one  made, 
he  would  be  more  faithful  to  him  than  those  that 
made  him  could  be  according  to  their  own  prin- 
ciples. Burnet. 

Homer's  and  Virgil's  heroes  do  not  form  a  res- 
olution without  the  conduct  and  direction  of  some 
deity.  Addison. 

A  supernatural  eflFect  is  that  which  is  above 
any  natural  power  that  we  know  of  to  prod^ice. 

TiLLOTSON. 

By  this  means  alone  their  greatest  obstacles 
will  vanish,  and  what  usually  createa  their  dis- 
like will  become  their  satisfaction.  Pope. 

MALEDICTION,  CURSE,  IMPRECATION, 
EXECRATION,  ANATHEMA. 

MALEDICTION,  from  wale  and  dico, 
signifies  a  saying  ill,  that  is,  declaring  an 
evil  wish  against  a  person.  CURSE,  in 
Saxon  kursian,  comes,  in  all  probability, 
from  the  same  root  as  the  Greek  Kvpoco, 
to  sanction  or  ratify,  signifying  a  bad 
wish  declared  upon  oath,  or  in  a  solemn 
manner.  IMPRECATION,  from  im  and 
precor,  signifies  a  praying  down  evil  upon 
a  person.  EXECRATION,  from  the  Latin 
exeeror,  that  is,  e  sacris  excludere,  signifies 
the  same  as  to  excommunicate,  with  every 
form  of  solemn  imprecation.  ANATHE- 
MA, in  Greek  avaOrjixa^  signifies  a  setting 
out,  that  is,  a  putting  out  of  a  religious 
community  as  a  penance. 

The  malediction  is  the  most  indefinite 
and  general  term,  signifying  simply  the 
declaration  of  evil ;  airse  is  a  solemn  de- 
nunciation of  evil :  the  former  is  employ- 
ed mostly  by  men ;  the  latter  by  some 
superior  being  as  well  as  by  men :  the 
rest  are  species  of  the  curse  pronounced 


only  by  men.  The  malediction  is  caused 
by  simple  anger;  the  cu7'se  is  occasioned 
by  some  grievous  offence :  men,  in  the 
heat  of  their  passions,  will  utter  male- 
dictions against  any  object  that  offends 
them ;  God  pronounced  a  curse  upon 
Adam,  and  all  his  posterity,  after  the 
fall. 

With  many  praises  of  his  good  play,  and  many 
maledictions  on  the  power  of  chance,  he  took 
up  the  cards  and  threw  them  in  the  fire. 

Mackenzie. 
But  know,  that  ere  your  promis'd  walls  you  build, 
My  curses  shall  severely  be  fulfill'd.      Deyden. 

The  term  curse  differs  in  the  degree 
of  evil  pronounced  or  wished ;  impreca- 
tion and  execration  always  imply  some 
positive  great  evil,  and,  in  fact,  as  much 
evil  as  can  be  conceived  by  man  in  his 
anger;  the  anatliema  respects  the  evil 
which  is  pronounced  according  to  the 
canon  law,  by  which  a  man  is  not  only 
put  out  of  the  Church,  but  held  up  as  an 
object  of  offence.  The  malediction  is  al- 
together an  unallowed  expression  of  pri- 
vate resentment;  the  curse  was  admit- 
ted, in  some  cases,  according  to  the  Mo- 
saic law ;  and  that,  as  well  as  the  anath, 
etna.,  at  one  time  formed  a  part  of  the 
ecclesiastical  discipline  of  the  Christian 
Church ;  the  imprecation  formed  a  part 
of  the  heathenish  ceremony  of  religion ; 
but  the  execration  is  always  the  informal 
expression  of  the  most  violent  personal 
anger. 

Thus  either  host  their  imprecations  loWdi. 

Pope. 

I  have  seen  in  Bedlam  a  man  that  has  held  up 

his  face  in  a  posture  of  adoration  toward  heaven 

to  utter  execratio7i8  and  blasphemies.    Steele. 

The  bare  anathemas  of  the  Church  fall  like 
so  many  hruta  fulmina  upon  the  obstinate  and 
schismatical.  South. 


MALEVOLENT,  MALICIOUS,  MALIG- 
NANT. 

These  words  have  all  their  derivation 
from  malus,  bad ;  that  is,  MALEVOLENT, 
wishing  ill ;  MALICIOUS  [v.  Malice),  hav- 
ing malice  ;  and  MALIGNANT,  having  an 
evil  tendency. 

Malevolence  has  a  deep  root  in  the  heart, 
and  is  a  settled  part  of  the  character; 
we  denominate  the  person  malevolent.^  to 
designate  the  ruling  temper  of  his  mind : 
maliciousness  may  be  applied  as  an  epi- 


MALICE 


601 


MARITIME 


ibet  to  particular  parts  of  a  man's  char- 
acter or  conduct ;  one  may  have  a  mali- 
ciom  joy  or  pleasure  in  seeing  the  dis- 
tresses of  another :  malignity  is  not  so  of- 
ten employed  to  characterize  the  person 
as  the  thing;  the  malignity  of  a  design 
is  estimated  by  the  degree  of  mischief 
which  was  intended  to  be  done. 

I  have  often  known  very  lasting  malevolence 
excited  by  unlucky  censures.  Johnson. 

Greatness,  the  earnest  o{  malicious  Fate 
For  future  woe,  was  never  meant  a  good. 

Southern. 
Still  horror  reigns,  a  dreary  twilight  round. 
Of  struggling  night  and  day  malignant  mix'd. 

Thomson. 

MALICE,  RANCOR,  SPITE,  GRUDGE, 
PIQUE. 

MALICE,  in  Latin  maliiia,  from  malus^ 
bad,  signifies  the  very  essence  of  badness 
lying  in  the  heart ;  RANCOR  {v.  Hatred) 
is  only  continued  hatred ;  the  former  re- 
quires no  external  cause  to  provoke  it,  it 
is  inherent  in  the  mind ;  the  latter  must 
be  caused  by  some  personal  offence.  Mal- 
ice is  properly  the  love  of  evil  for  evil's 
sake,  and  is,  therefore,  confined  to  no  num- 
ber or  quality  of  objects,  and  limited  by 
no  circumstance;  rancor^  as  it  depends 
upon  external  objects  for  its  existence, 
so  it  is  confined  to  such  objects  only  as 
are  liable  to  cause  displeasure  or  anger ; 
malice  will  impel  a  man  to  do  mischief 
to  those  who  have  not  injured  him,  and 
are  perhaps  strangers  to  him ;  rancor  can 
subsist  only  between  those  who  have  had 
sufficient  connection  to  be  at  variance. 

If  any  chance  has  hither  brought  the  name 

Of  Palamedea,  not  unknown  to  fame. 

Who  suffer'd  from  the  malice  of  the  times. 

Drtden. 
Party-spirit  fills  a  nation  with  spleen  and  ran- 
cor. Addison. 

SPITE,  from  the  Italian  dispetto  and 
the  French  despite,  from  s/>z7,  a  pointed 
instrument,  denotes  a  petty  kind  of  mal- 
ice, or  disposition  to  offend  another  in 
trifling  matters  ;  it  may  be  in  the  temper 
of  the  person,  or  it  may  have  its  source 
in  some  external  provocation  :  children 
often  show  their  spite  to  each  other. 

Can  heav'nly  minds  such  high  resentment  show, 
Or  exercise  their  spite  in  human  woe  ?  Dryden. 

GRUDGE,  connected  with  grumble  and 
growl.,  and  PIQUE,  from  pike.,  denoting 
the  prick  of  a  pointed  instrument,  are 
26 


employed  for  that  particular  state  of  ran- 
corous or  spiteful  feeling  which  is  occa- 
sioned by  personal  offences  :  the  grudgi 
is  that  which  has  long  existed ;  the  pique 
is  that  vt'hich  is  of  recent  date ;  a  person 
is  said  to  owe  another  a  grudge  for  hav- 
ing done  him  a  disservice ;  or  he  is  said 
to  have  a  pique  toward  another,  who  has 
shown  him  an  affront. 

The  god  of  wit,  to  show  his  grudge., 
Clapp'd  asses'  ears  upon  the  judge.  Swift. 

You  may  be  sure  the  ladies  are  not  wanting, 
on  their  side,  in  cherishing  and  improving  these 
important  piques,  which  divide  the  town  almost 
into  as  many  parties  as  there  are  families. 

Lady  M.  W.  Montague. 

MANLY,  MANFUL. 

MANLY,  or  like  a  man,  is  opposed  to 
juvenile,  and  of  course  applied  properly 
to  youths  ;  but  MANFUL,  or  full  of  man- 
hood, is  opposed  to  effeminate,  and  is  ap- 
plicable  more  properly  to  grown  persons : 
a  premature  manliness  in  young  persona 
is  hardly  less  unseemly  than  a  want  of 
manfidness  in  one  who  is  called  upon  to 
display  his  courage. 

I  love  a  manly  freedom  as  much  as  any  of  the 
band  of  cashierers  of  kings.  Burke. 

I  opposed  his  whim  manfully,  which  I  think 
}-ou  will  approve  of.  Cumberland. 

MANNERS,  MORALS. 
MANNERS  (v.  Air,  Manner)  respect 
the  minor  forms  of  acting  with  others 
and  toward  others ;  MORALS  include  the 
important  duties  of  life :  manners  have 
therefore  been  denominated  minor  mor- 
als. By  an  attention  to  good  manners 
we  render  ourselves  good  companions ; 
by  an  observance  of  good  morals  we  be- 
come good  members  of  society :  the  for- 
mer gains  the  good-will  of  others,  the  lat- 
ter their  esteem.  The  manners  of  a  child 
are  of  more  or  less  importance,  according 
to  his  station  in  life ;  his  morals  cannot 
be  attended  to  too  early,  let  his  station 
be  what  it  may. 

In  the  present  corrupted  state  of  human  maii- 
ners,  always  to  assent  and  to  comply  is  the  very 
worst  maxim  we  can  adopt.  It  is  impossible  to 
support  the  purity  and  dignity  of  Christian  mor- 
als, without  opposing  the  world  on  various  occa- 
sions. Blair. 

MARITIME,  MARINE,  NAVAL,  NAUTICAL. 

MARITIME  and  MARINE,  from  the 
Latin  mare,  a  sea,  signifies  belonging  to 


MARK 


602 


MARK 


the  sea  ;  NAVAL,  from  navis,  a  ship, 
signifies  belonging  to  a  ship ;  and  NAU- 
TICAL, from  natita,  a  sailor,  signifies 
belonging  to  a  sailor,  or  to  navigation. 
Countries  and  places  are  denominated 
maritime  from  their  proximity  to  the  sea, 
or  their  great  intercourse  by  sea ;  hence 
England  is  called  the  most  maritime  na- 
tion in  Europe.  Marine  is  a  technical 
term,  employed  by  persons  in  office,  to 
denote  that  which  is  officially  transacted 
with  regard  to  the  sea  in  distinction  from 
what  passes  on  land ;  hence  we  speak  of 
the  marines  as  a  species  of  soldiers  act- 
ing by  sea,  of  the  marine  society,  or  ma- 
rine stores.  Naval  is  another  term  of 
art  as  opposed  to  military,  and  used  in 
regard  to  the  arrangements  of  govern- 
ment or  commerce :  hence  we  speak  of 
naval  aifairs,  naval  officers,  iiaval  tactics, 
and  the  like.  Nautical  is  a  scientific 
term,  connected  with  the  science  of  nav- 
igation or  the  management  of  vessels : 
hence  we  talk  of  nautical  instruction,  of 
nautical  calculations.  The  maritime  laws 
of  England  are  essential  for  the  preser- 
vation of  the  riaval  power  which  it  has  so 
justly  acquired.  The  marine  of  England 
is  one  of  its  glories.  The  naval  admin- 
istration is  one  of  the  most  important 
branches  of  our  government  in  the  time 
of  war.  Nautical  tables  and  a  nautical 
almanac  have  been  expressly  formed  for 
the  benefit  oi  all  who  apply  themselves 
to  nautical  subjects. 

Octavianus  reduced  Lepidus  to  a  necessity  to 
beff  his  life,  and  be  content  to  lead  the  remainder 
of  it  in  a  mean  condition  at  Circeii,  a  small  mar- 
it  i7n6  town  among  the  Latins.  Pbideacx. 

A  man  of  a  very  grave  aspect  required  notice 
to  be  given  of  his  intention  to  set  out  on  a  certain 
day  on  a  submarine  voyage.  Johnson. 

Sextus  Pompey  having  together  such  a  naval 
force  as  made  up  350  ships,  seized  Sicily. 

Prideaux. 

He  elegantly  showed  by  whom  he  was  drawn, 
which  depainted  the  nautical  compass  with  a^t,t 
Magnes,  aut  Magna.  Camden. 

MARK,  PRINT,  IMPRESSION,  STAMP. 

MARK  is  the  same  in  the  Northern 
languages,  and  in  the  Persian  marz. 
PRINT  and  IMPRESSION,  both  from 
the  Latin  premo,  to  press,  signify  the  vis- 
ible effect  produced  by  printing  or  press- 
ing. STAMP  signifies  the  effect  pro- 
duced by  stamping. 


The  word  mark  is  the  most  general  in 
sense :  whatever  alters  the  external  face 
of  an  object  is  a  mark;  a  print  is  some 
specific  mark,  or  a  figure  drawn  upon  the 
surface  of  an  object ;  an  impression  is 
the  mark  pressed  either  upon  or  into  a 
body ;  a  stamp  is  the  mark  that  is  stamp- 
ed in  or  upon  the  body.  The  mark  is 
confined  to  no  size,  shape,  or  form ;  the 
print  is  a  mark  that  represents  an  ob- 
ject :  the  mark  may  consist  of  a  spot,  a 
line,  a  stain,  or  a  smear ;  but  a  print  de- 
scribes a  given  object,  as  a  house,  a  man, 
etc.  A  mark  is  either  a  protuberance  or 
a  depression ;  an  impression  is  always  a 
sinking  in  of  the  object :  a  hillock  or  a 
hole  are  both  marks;  but  the  latter  is 
properly  the  impression :  the  stamp  is  an 
impression  made  in  a  specific  manner  and 
for  a  specific  object,  as  the  stamp  of  a 
seal  on  wax.  The  mark  is  occasioned  by 
every  sort  of  action,  gentle  or  violent,  ar- 
tificial or  natural ;  by  the  voluntary  act 
of  a  person,  or  the  unconscious  act  of  in- 
animate bodies,  by  means  of  compression 
or  friction,  by  a  touch  or  a  blow,  and  the 
like :  all  the  others  are  occasioned  by  one 
or  more  of  these  modes.  The  print  is 
occasioned  by  artificial  means  of  com- 
pression, as  when  the  print  of  letters  or 
pictures  is  made  on  paper;  or  by  acci- 
dental and  natural  compression,  as  when 
the  print  of  the  hand  is  made  on  the 
wall,  or  the  pririt  of  the  foot  is  made  on 
the  ground.  The  impression  is  made  by 
means  more  or  less  violent,  as  when  an 
impression  is  made  upon  wood  by  the  axe 
or  hammer;  or  by  gradual  and  natural 
means,  as  by  the  dripping  of  water  on 
stone.  The  stamp  is  made  by  means  of 
direct  pressure  with  an  artificial  instru- 
ment. 

De  La  Chambre  asserts  positively  that  from 
the  marks  on  the  body  the  configuration  of  the 
planets  at  a  nativity  may  be  gathered.     Walsh. 
From  hence  Astrea  took  her  flight,  and  here 
The  prints  of  her  departing  steps  appear. 

Drtden. 

The  hammered  gold  coins  which  were  made  in 
the  reigns  of  the  several  kings  and  queens  from 
Edward  the  First  inclusively  till  the  beginning 
of  the  reign  of  Charles  the  Second,  are  almost 
totally  vanished,  either  to  make  vessels  or  uten- 
sils, or  to  convert  into  gold  coin  of  more  modern 
stamps.  Lowndes. 

Every  piece  is  brought  to  the  press,  which  is 
called  the  mill,  and  there  receives  the  impres- 
sion which  makes  it  milled  money.      Lowndes. 


MARK 


603 


MARK 


Mark  is  of  such  universal  application, 
that  it  is  confined  to  no  objects  whatev- 
er, either  in  the  natural  or  moral  world ; 
print  is  mostly  applied  to  material  ob- 
jects, the  face  of  which  undergoes  a  last- 
ing change,  as  the  printing  made  on  pa- 
per or  wood ;  impression  is  more  com- 
monly applied  to  such  natural  objects  as 
are  particularly  solid ;  stamp  is  generally 
applied  to  paper,  or  still  softer  and  more 
yielding  bodies.  Impression  and  stamp 
have  both  a  moral  application  :  events 
or  speeches  make  an  impression  on  the 
mind :  things  bear  a  certain  stamp  which 
bespeaks  their  origin.  Where  the  pas- 
sions have  obtained  an  ascendency,  the 
occasional  good  impressions  which  are 
produced  by  religious  observances  but 
too  frequently  die  away ;  the  Christian 
religion  carries  with  itself  the  stamp  of 
truth. 

When  a  man  thinks  of  anything  in  the  dark- 
ness of  the  night,  whatever  deep  impressions  it 
may  make  in  his  mind,  they  are  apt  to  vanish  as 
soon  as  the  day  breaks  about  him.         Addison. 

Strange  that  the  gods  should  give  those  laws 

Bearing  no  stamp  of  honor,  nor  design'd 

With  provident  thought.  Potter. 

MARK,  SIGX;  NOTE,  SYMPTOM,  TOKEN, 
INDICATION. 

MARK,  V.  Mark,  impression.  SIGN, 
in  Latin  signum,  Greek  <ny[xa,  from  ai^w, 
to  punctuate,  signifies  the  thing  that 
points  out.  SYMPTOM,  in  Latin  symp- 
toma,  Greek  avinrTiojxa,  from  (TVfnrnrrijj, 
to  fall  out  in  accordance,  signifies  what 
presents  itself  to  confirm  one's  opinion. 
TOKEN,  V,  To  betoken.  INDICATION, 
in  Latin  indicatio,  from  indico,  and  the 
Greek  ivdeiKoj,  to  point  out,  signifies  the 
thing  which  points  out. 

The  idea  of  an  external  object,  which 
serves  to  direct  the  observer,  is  common 
to  all  these  terms;  the  difference  con- 
sists in  the  objects  that  are  employed. 
Anything  may  serve  as  a  ma^'k,  a  stroke, 
a  dot,  a  stick  set  up,  and  the  like ;  it 
serves  simply  to  guide  the  senses;  the 
sign  is  something  more  complex ;  it  con- 
sists of  a  figure  or  representation  of  some 
object,  as  the  twelve  sigiu  of  the  zodiac, 
or  the  signs  which  are  affixed  to  houses 
of  entertainment,  or  to  shops.  Marks 
are  arbitrary;  every  one  chooses  his 
mark  at  pleasure :  signs  have  commonly 


a  connection  with  the  object  that  is  to 
be  observed :  a  house,  a  tree,  a  letter,  or 
any  external  object,  may  be  chosen  as  a 
mark:  but  a  tobacconist  chooses  the  sign 
of  a  black  man ;  the  innkeeper  chooses 
the  head  of  the  reigning  prince.  Marks 
serve  in  general  simply  to  aid  the  mem- 
ory in  distinguishing  the  situation  of  ob- 
jects, or  the  particular  circumstances  of 
persons  or  things,  as  the  marks  which 
are  set  up  in  a  garden  to  distinguish  the 
ground  that  is  occupied ;  they  may,  there- 
fore, be  private,  and  known  only  to  the 
individual  that  makes  them,  as  the  pri- 
vate marks  by  which  a  tradesman  distin- 
guishes his  prices  :  they  may  likewise  be 
changeable  and  fluctuating,  according  to 
the  humor  and  convenience  of  the  maker, 
as  the  private  marks  which  are  employed 
by  the  military  on  guard.  Signs,  on  the 
contrary,  serve  to  direct  the  understand- 
ing; they  have  either  a  natural  or  an 
artificial  resemblance  to  the  object  to  be 
represented ;  they  are  consequently  chos- 
en, not  by  the  will  of  one,  but  by  the 
universal  consent  of  a  body;  they  are 
not  chosen  for  the  moment,  but  for  a 
permanency,  as  in  the  case  of  language, 
either  oral  or  written,  in  the  case  of  the 
zodiacal  signs,  or  the  sign  of  the  cross, 
the  algebraical  signs,  and  the  like.  It  is 
clear,  therefore,  that  many  objects  may 
be  both  a  ma7'k  and  a  sign,  according  to 
the  above  illustration  :  the  cross  which  is 
employed  in  books,  by  way  of  reference 
to  notes,  is  a  mark  only,  because  it  serves 
merely  to  guide  the  eye  or  assist  the 
memory;  but  the  figure  of  the  cross, 
when  employed  in  reference  to  the  cross 
of  our  Saviour,  is  a  sign,  inasmuch  as  it 
conveys  a  distinct  idea  of  something  else 
to  the  mind;  so  likewise  little  strokes 
over  letters,  or  even  letters  themselves, 
may  merely  be  marks,  while  they  only 
point  out  a  difference  between  this  or 
that  letter,  this  or  that  object ;  but  this 
same  stroke  becomes  a  sig?i  if,  as  in  the 
first  declension  of  Latin  nouns,  it  points 
out  the  ablative  case,  it  is  a  sign  of  the 
ablative  case ;  and  a  single  letter  affixed 
to  different  parcels  is  merely  a  mark  so 
long  as  it  simply  serves  this  purpose; 
but  the  same  letter,  suppose  it  were  a 
word,  is  a  sign  when  it  is  used  as  a  sign. 
A  mark  may  be  something  accidental, 
and  mean  nothing ;  but  a  sign  is  that  to 


MARK 


604 


MARK 


which  a  meaning  is  always  given :  there 
may  be  marks  on  a  wall  occasioned  by 
the  elements  or  otherwise,  but  a  sigyi  is 
always  the  sign  of  something :  a  mark, 
if  it  consist  of  a  sensible  object,  is  only 
visible,  but  signs  may  be  the  object  of 
hearing,  smell,  or  any  other  sense ;  many 
things,  therefore,  may  be  sig7is  which  are 
not  marks;  when  words  are  spoken  and 
not  written,  they  are  signs  and  not  marks; 
and,  in  like  manner,  the  cross  made  on 
the  forehead  of  a  child  in  baptism  is  a 
sign,  but  not  a  mark. 

It  was  an  ancient  custom  to  cull  out  of  the 
flocks  the  goodliest  of  the  cattle,  and  put  certain 
marks  upon  them  whereby  they  might  be  dis- 
tinguished from  the  rest.  Potter. 
Now  part  in  peace  secure  thy  prayer  is  sped. 
Witness  the  sacred  honors  of  our  head, 
The  nod  that  ratifies  the  will  divine, 
The  faithful,  fi.x.'d,  irrevocable  sign.  Pope. 

When  mark  and  sign  are  both  taken 
to  denote  something  by  which  one  forms 
a  judgment,  the  former  serves  either  to 
denote  that  which  has  been  or  which  is, 
the  latter  to  designate  that  which  is  or 
will  fee,  as  persons  bear  the  marks  of  age, 
or  the  marks  of  violence;  or  we  may 
judge  by  the  marks  of  a  person's  foot 
that  some  one  has  been  walking  in  a  par- 
ticular place  ;  hoarseness  is  a  sign  that  a 
person  has  a  cold ;  when  mariners  meet 
with  certain  birds  at  sea,  they  consider 
them  as  a  sign  that  land  is  near  at  hand. 

Hannibal  bore  the  marks  in  his  visage  of  hard 
campaigns.  Goldsmith. 

So  plain  the  signs,  such  prophets  are  the  skies. 

Drtden. 

So  likewise  in  application  to  moral  ob- 
jects or  matters  of  a  purely  intellectual 
nature;  as  a  mark  of  honor,  or  a  mark 
of  distinction ;  an  outward  and  visible 
sign  of  an  inward  and  spiritual  grace. 

The  ceremonial  laws  of  Moses  were  the  marks 
to  distinguish  the  people  of  God  from  the  Gen- 
tiles. Bacon. 

The  sacring  of  the  kings  of  France  (as  Loysel 
says)  is  the  sign  of  their  sovereign  priesthood. 

Temple. 

So  likewise  in  application  to  objects 
which  serve  as  characteristics  of  the  per- 
son, the  mark  illustrates  the  spring  of 
the  action ;  the  sign  shows  the  state  of 
the  mind  or  sentiments ;  it  is  a  m^rk  of 
folly  or  weakness  in  a  man  to  yield  him- 
self implicitly  to  the  guidance  of  an  in- 


terested friend ;  tears  are  not  always  a 
sign  of  repentance. 

These  institutions  and  precepts  were  consider- 
ed by  the  neighboring  powers  rather  as  m.arks 
of  cowardice  tlian  wisdom.  Goldsmith. 

It's  but  a  bad  sign  of  humility  to  declaim 
against  pride.  Collier. 

Note  is  rather  a  sign  than  a  mark; 
but  it  is  properly  the  sign  which  consists 
of  marks,  as  a  note  of  admiration  (!) ;  or, 
in  the  moral  sense,  the  sign  by  which  the 
object  is  known  ;  as  persons  of  note,  that 
is,  which  have  a  note  upon  them,  or  that 
by  which  they  are  known. 

They  who  appertain  to  the  visible  Church  have 
all  the  notes  of  external  profession.        Hooker. 

Symptom  is  rather  a  mark  than  a  sign; 
it  explains  the  cause  or  origin  of  com- 
plaints by  the  appearances  they  assume, 
and  is  employed  as  a  technical  term  only 
in  the  science  of  medicine :  as  a  foaming 
at  the  mouth  and  an  abhorrence  of  drink 
are  symptoms  of  canine  madness  ;  motion 
and  respiration  are  signs  of  life ;  but  it 
may  likewise  be  used  figuratively  in  ap- 
plication to  moral  objects. 

This  fall  of  the  French  monarchy  was  far  from 
being  preceded  by  any  exterior  symptoms  of 
decline.  Bckke. 

Token  is  a  species  of  jiiark  in  the 
moral  sense,  indication  a  species  of  sig7i  : 
a  mark  shows  what  is,  a  token  serves  to 
keep  in  mind  what  has  been :  a  gift  to  a 
friend  is  a  maj-k  of  one's  affection  and 
esteem :  if  it  be  permanent  in  its  nature 
it  becomes  a  token;  friends  who  are  in 
close  intercourse  have  perpetual  oppor- 
tunities of  showing  each  other  marks  of 
their  regard  by  reciprocal  acts  of  courte- 
sy and  kindness  ;  when  they  separate  for 
any  length  of  time,  they  commonly  leave 
some  token  of  their  tender  sentiments  in 
each  other's  hands,  as  a  pledge  of  what 
shall  be,  as  well  as  an  evidence  of  what 
has  been. 

He  came  thither  to  the  prince  as  he  was  tak- 
ing coach,  and  was  received  by  him  with  all  the 
marks  of  affection  and  esteem.  Burnet, 

The  famous  bull-feasts  are  an  evident  token 
of  the  Quixotism  and  romantic  taste  of  the  Span- 
iards. Somekville. 

Sign,  as  it  respects  indication,  is  said 
in  abstract  and  general  propositions  :  in- 
dication itself  is  only  employed  for  the 
sign  given  by  any  individual ;  it  bespeaks 


I 


MARK 


605 


MARK 


the  act  of  the  persons :  but  the  sign  is 
only  the  face  or  appearance  of  the  thing. 
When  a.  man  does  not  live  consistently 
with  the  profession  which  he  holds,  it  is 
a  sign  that  his  religion  is  built  on  a 
wrong  foundation ;  parents  are  gratified 
when  they  observe  the  slightest  indica- 
tions of  genius  or  goodness  in  their  chil- 
dren. 

At  the  same  time  the  king  was  pleased  to  dis- 
charge forever  to  him  and  his  heirs  a  feu  duty 
that  had  been  formerly  payable  to  the  exchequer 
out  of  the  barony  of  Cadzou,  a  sign  of  the  prev- 
alency  of  his  interest  at  that  prince's  court. 

Ckauford. 

It  is  certain  Virgil's  parents  gave  him  a  good 
education,  to  which  they  were  inclined  by  the 
early  indicdtions  he  gave  of  a  sweet  disposition 
and  excellent  wit.  Walsii. 


MARK,  TRACE,  VESTIGE,  FOOTSTEP, 
TRACK. 

The  word  MARK  has  already  been 
considered  at  large  in  the  preceding  arti- 
cle, but  it  will  admit  of  further  illustra- 
tion when  taken  in  the  sense  of  that 
which  is  visible,  and  serves  to  show  the 
existing  state  of  things ;  mark  is  here, 
as  before,  the  most  general  and  unqual- 
ified term ;  the  other  terms  varying  in 
the  circumstances  or  manner  of  the 
mark.  TRACE,  in  Italian  treccia^  Greek 
Tpex^iv^  to  run,  and  Hebrew  darek,  way, 
signifies  any  continued  mark.  VESTIGE, 
in  Latin  vestigium^  not  improbably  con- 
tracted from  pedis,  and  stigium  or  stigma, 
from  (Tri^w,  to  imprint,  signifies  a  print 
of  the  foot.  FOOTSTEP  is  taken  for 
the  place  in  which  the  foot  has  stepped, 
or  the  ma7'k  made  by  that  step.  TRACK, 
derived  from  the  same  as  trace,  signifies 
the  way  run,  or  the  mark  produced  by 
that  running. 

The  mark  is  said  of  a  fresh  and  un- 
interrupted line;  the  trace  is  said  of  that 
which  is  broken  by  thne:  a  carriage  in 
driving  along  the  sand  leaves  marks  of 
the  wheels,  but  in  a  short  time  all  traces 
of  its  having  been  there  will  be  lost ;  a 
ma7'k  is  produced  by  the  action  of  bodies 
on  one  another  in  every  possible  form ; 
the  spilling  of  a  liquid  may  leave  a  mark 
on  the  floor;  the  blow  of  a  stick  leaves 
a  mark  on  the  body ;  but  the  trace  is  a 
mark  produced  only  by  bodies  making  a 
progress  or  proceeding  in  a  continued 
course:    the  ship  that  cuts  the  waves, 


and  the  bird  that  cuts  the  air,  leaves  no 
trace  of  their  course  behind ;  so  men  pass 
their  lives,  and  after  death  leave  no 
traces  that  they  ever  were.  The  vestige 
is  a  species  of  mark  or  trace  caused  by 
the  feet  of  men,  or,  which  is  the  same 
thing,  by  the  works  of  active  industry ; 
as  the  vestiges  of  buildings :  there  are 
t7'aces  of  the  Roman  roads  still  visible  in 
England ;  there  are  many  vestiges  of  Ro- 
man temples  in  Italy. 

I  have  served  him 
In  this  old  body ;  yet  the  marks  remain 
Of  many  wounds.  Otway. 

The  greatest  favors  to  an  ungrateful  man  are 
but  like  the  motion  of  a  ship  upon  the  waves  : 
they  leave  no  trace,  no  sign  behind  tht.-n. 

South. 

Both  Britain  and  Ireland  had  temples  for  the 
worship  of  the  gods,  the  vestiges  of  wliich  are 
now  remaining.  Parsons. 

In  an  extended  and  moral  application 
they  are  similarly  distinguished.  The 
mark  serves  to  denote  as  well  that  which 
is  as  that  which  has  been ;  as  marks  of 
desolation,  or  marks  of  antiquity :  trace 
and  vestige  show  the  remains  of  something 
that  has  been  ;  the  former  in  reference  to 
matters  of  intellectual  research  generally, 
the  latter  in  reference  to  that  which  has 
been  built  up  or  pulled  down,  as  there  are 
traces  of  a  universal  affinity  in  all  known 
languages ;  there  are  vestiges  of  ancient 
customs  in  different  parts  of  England. 

He  tells  us  these  Phlisians  had  a  very  holy 
temple,  in  which  there  was  no  image  eitlier  open- 
ly to  be  seen  or  kept  in  secret.  This  is  certainly 
a  7nark  of  great  antiquity. 

Bishop  Cumberland. 

He  could  not  certainly  expect  to  find  traces  of 
his  family  in  his  Arundell  marbles. 

Howard's  Anecdotes. 

Her  unexpensive  though  magnificent  habits, 
and  above  all  her  own  personal  insj)ection,  ena- 
bled her,  in  a  short  time,  to  remove  every  res- 
tige  of  devastation  which  the  civil  wars  had  left. 

WlIITAKER, 

Footstep  is  employed  only  for  the  steps 
of  an  individual :  the  t7'ack  is  made  by 
the  steps  of  many ;  it  is  the  line  which  has 
been  beaten  out  or  made  by  stamping: 
the  footstep  is  now  commonly  and  prop- 
erly employed  only  for  men  or  brutes ; 
but  the  t7-ack  is  applied  to  inanimate  ob- 
jects, as  the  wheel  of  a  carriage.  When 
Cacus  took  away  the  oxen  of  Hercules,  he 
dragged  them  backward  that  they  might 
not  be  t7'aced  by  their  footsteps:  a  track 


MARK 


606 


MARK 


of  blood  from  the  body  of  a  murdered 
man  may  sometimes  lead  to  the  detection 
of  the  murderer. 

Muse,  first  of  Arden  tell,  yrhose  footsteps  yet  are 

found 
In  her  rough  woodlands  more  than  any  other 

ground.  Drayton. 

Stanley,  having  dispersed  the  right  wing,  now 
pursued  their  track.  Hall. 

In  the  metaphorical  application  they 
do  not  signify  a  mai-k,  but  a  course  of 
conduct ;  the  former  respects  one's  mor- 
al feelings  or  mode  of  dealing ;  the  latter 
one's  mechanical  and  habitual  manner 
of  acting :  the  former  is  the  consequence 
of  having  the  same  pi^inciples  ;  the  latter 
proceeds  from  imitation  or  constant  repe- 
tition. A  good  son  will  walk  in  the  foot- 
steps  of  a  good  father.  In  the  manage- 
ment of  business,  it  is  rarely  wise  in  a 
young  man  to  leave  the  track  which  has 
been  marked  out  for  him  by  his  superiors 
in  age  and  experience. 

Virtue  alone  ennohles  humankind, 
And  power  should  on  her  glovious  footsteps  wait. 

Wynne. 

Though  all  seems  lost,  'tis  impious  to  despair, 
The  tracks  of  Pi'ovidence,  like  rivers,  wind. 

HiGGONS. 

MARK,  BADGE,  STIGMA. 

MARK  {v.  Mark,  print)  is  still  the  gen- 
eral, and  the  two  others  specific  terms ; 
they  are  employed  for  whatever  serves  to 
characterize  persons  externally,  or  beto- 
ken any  part  either  of  their  character  or 
circumstances:  mark  is  employed  either 
in  a  >good,  bad,  or  indifferent  sense ; 
BADGE  in  an  indifferent  one ;  STIGMA 
in  a  bad  sense :  a  thing  may  either  be  a 
mark  of  honor,  of  disgrace,  or  of  simple 
distinction :  a  badge  is  a  m,ark  simply  of 
distinction ;  the  stigma  is  a  m.ark  of  dis- 
grace. The  mark  is  that  which  is  con- 
ferred upon  a  person  for  his  merits,  as 
medals,  stars,  and  ribbons  are  bestowed 
by  princes  upon  meritorious  officei'S  and 
soldiers ;  or  the  mark  attaches  to  a  per- 
son, or  is  affixed  to  him,  in  consequence 
of  his  demerits ;  as  a  low  situation  in  his 
class  is  a  mat-k  of  disgrace  to  a  scholar  ; 
or  a  fool's-cap  is  a  mark  of  ignominy  af- 
fixed to  idlers  and  dunces ;  or  a  brand  in 
the  forehead  is  a  mark  of  ignominy  for 
criminals :  the  badge  is  that  which  is  vol- 
untarily assumed  by  one's  self  according 


to  established  custom ;  it  consists  of  dress, 
by  which  the  office,  station,  and  even  re- 
ligion of  a  particular  community  is  dis- 
tinguished :  as  the  gown  and  wig  is  the 
badge  of  gentlemen  in  the  law ;  the  gown 
and  surplice  that  of  clerical  men;  the 
uniform  of  charity  children  is  the  badge 
of  their  condition ;  the  peculiar  habit  of 
the  Quakers  and  Methodists  is  the  badge 
of  their  religion  :  the  stigma  consists  not 
so  much  in  what  is  openly  imposed  upon 
a  person  as  what  falls  upon  him  in  the 
judgment  of  others;  it  is  the  black  mark 
which  is  set  upon  a  person  by  the  public, 
and  is  consequently  the  strongest  of  all 
marks,  and  one  which  every  one  most 
dreads,  and  every  good  man  seeks  least 
to  deserve. 

In  these  revolutionary  meetings,  every  coun- 
sel, in  proportion  as  it  is  daring  and  violent  and 
perfidious,  is  taken  for  the  mark  of  superior  gen- 
ius. Burke. 

The  people  of  England  look  upon  hereditary 
succession  as  a  security  for  their  liberty,  not  as 
a  badge  of  servitude.  Burke. 

The  cross  which  our  Saviour's  enemies  thought 
was  to  stigmatize  him  with  infamy,  became  the 
ensign  of  iiis  renown. 

MARK,  BUTT. 

After  all  that  has  been  said  upon  the 
word  MARK  {v.  Mark,  print),  it  has  this 
additional  meaning  in  common  with  the 
word  BUTT,  that  it  implies  an  object 
aimed  at :  the  mark  is  literally  a  mark 
that  is  said  to  be  shot  at  by  the  marks- 
man with  a  gun  or  a  bow. 

A  fluttering  dove  upon  the  top  they  tie. 
The  living  mark  at  which  their  arrows  fly. 

Dryden. 

It  is  also  metaphorically  employed  for 
the  man  who  by  his  peculiar  character- 
istics makes  himself  the  object  of  notice ; 
he  is  the  mark  at  which  every  one's  looks 
and  thoughts  are  directed  :  the  butt,  from 
the  French  bout,  the  end,  is  a  species  of 
mark  in  this  metaphorical  sense ;  but  the 
former  only  calls  forth  general  observa- 
tion, the  latter  provokes  the  laughter  and 
jokes  of  every  one.  Whoever  renders 
himself  conspicuous  by  his  eccentricities, 
either  in  his  opinions  or  his  actions,  must 
not  complain  if  he  become  a  mark  for  the 
derision  of  the  public :  it  is  a  man's  mis- 
fortune rather  than  his  fault  if  he  become 
the  butt  of  a  company  who  are  rude  and 


MARK 


607 


MARRIAGE 


unfeeling  enough  to  draw  their  pleasures 
from  another's  pain. 

I  mean  those  honest  gentlemen  that  are  pelted 
by  men,  women,  and  children,  by  friends  and 
foes,  and,  in  a  word,  stand  as  bntts  in  conversa- 
tion. Addison. 

TO  MARK,  XOTE,  NOTICE. 

MARK  is  here  taken  in  the  intellectual 
sense,  fixing  as  it  were  a  mark  {v.  Hark) 
upon  a  thing  so  as  to  keep  it  in  mind, 
which  is  in  fact  to  fix  one's  attention 
upon  it  in  such  a  manner  as  to  be  able 
to  distinguish  it  by  its  characteristic  qual- 
ities :  to  ma7'k  is  therefore  altogether  an 
intellectual  act :  to  NOTE  has  the  same 
end  as  that  of  marking ;  namely,  to  aid 
the  memory,  but  one  Twtes  a  thing  by  mak- 
ing a  V.  ritten  note  of  it ;  this  is  therefore 
a  mechanical  act:  to  NOTICE,  on  the 
other  hand,  is  a  sensible  operation,  from 
notitia,  knowledge,  signifying  to  bring  to 
one's  knowledge,  perception,  or  under- 
standing by  the  use  of  our  senses.  We 
mark  and  iMte  that  which  particularly  in- 
terests us :  the  former  is  that  which  serves 
a  present  purpose ;  notke  that  which  may 
be  of  use  in  future.  The  impatient  lover 
marks  the  hours  until  the  time  arrives 
for  meeting  his  mistress:  travellers  note 
whatever  strikes  them  of  importance  to 
be  remembered  when  they  return  home: 
notice,  which  is  a  species  of  noting  in  small 
matters,  may  serve  either  for  the  present 
or  the  future ;  we  may  notice  things  mere- 
ly by  way  of  amusement;  as  a  child  will 
notice  the  actions  of  animals,  or  we  may 
notice  a  thing  for  the  sake  of  bearing  it 
in  mind,  as  a  person  notices  a  particular 
road  when  he  wishes  to  return  by  the 
same  way. 

Many  who  mark  with  such  accuracy  the  course 
of  time  appear  to  have  little  sensibility  of  the  de- 
cline of  life.  Johnson. 
O  treach'rous  conscience!  while  she  seems  to 

sleep, 
Umioted,  notes  each  moment  misapplied. 

Young. 

An  Englishman's  notice  of  the  weather  is  the 
natural  consequence  of  changeable  skies  and  un- 
certain seasons.  Johnson. 

MARRIAGE,  WEDDING,  NUPTIALS. 

MARRIAGE,  fi'ora  to  many,  denotes 
the  act  of  ')nxirrying ;  WEDDING  and 
NUPTIALS  denote  the  ceremony  of  be- 
ing married.    To  marry,  in  French  marier. 


and  Latin  marito,  to  be  joined  to  a  male ; 
hence  marriage  comprehends  the  act  of 
choosing  and  being  legally  bound  to  a 
man  or  a  woman ;  wedding,  from  wed,  and 
the  Teutonic  ivetten,  to  promise  or  betroth, 
implies  the  ceremony  of  marrying,  inas- 
much as  it  is  binding  upon  the  parties. 
Nuptials  comes  from  the  Latin  nuho,  to 
veil,  because  the  Roman  ladies  were  veil- 
ed at  the  time  of  marriage:  hence  it  has 
been  put  for  the  whole  ceremony  itself. 
Marriage  is  an  institution  which,  by  those 
who  have  been  blessed  with  the  light  of 
Divine  Revelation,  has  always  been  con- 
sidered as  sacred:  Avith  some  persons, 
pai'ticularly  among  the  lower  orders  of 
society,  the  da}'  of  their  wedding  is  con- 
verted into  a  day  of  riot  and  intemper- 
ance: among  the  Roman  Catholics  in 
England  it  has  been  the  practice  to  have 
their  nuptials  solemnized  by  a  priest  of 
their  own  persuasion  as  well  as  by  the 
Protestant  clergyman. 

0  fatal  maid!  thy  marriage  is  endow'd 
With  riirygian,  Latian,  and  Rutuliau  blood, 

Deyden. 
Ask  any  one  how  he  has  been  emploj-ed  to-day,' 
he  will  tell  you,  perhaps,  I  have  been  at  the  cer- 
emony of  taking  the  manly  robe :  this  friend 
invited  me  to  a  wedding ;  that  desired  me  to 
attend  the  hearing  of  his  cause. 

Melmoth's  Letters  of  Pliny. 

Fir'd  with  disdain  for  Turnus  dispossess'd. 
And  the  new  nuptials  of  the  Trojan  guest. 

Drydew. 


MARRIAGE,  MATRIMONY,  WEDLOCK. 

MARRIAGE  {v.  Marriage)  is  oftener 
an  act  than  a  state :  MATRIMONY  and 
WEDLOCK  both  describe  states. 

Marriage  is  taken  in  the  sense  of  an 
act,  when  we  speak  of  the  laws  of  mar- 
riage, the  day  of  one's  marriage,  the  con- 
gratulations upon  one's  marriage,  a  hap- 
py or  unhappy  marriage,  the  fruits  of 
one's  marriage,  and  the  like ;  it  is  taken 
in  the  sense  of  a  state,  when  we  speak  of 
the  pleasures  or  pains  of  marriage  ;  but 
in  this  latter  case  matrimony,  which  sig- 
nifies a  married  life  abstractedly  from  all 
agents  or  acting  persons,  is  preferable ; 
so  likewise,  to  think  of  matrimony,  and 
to  enter  into  the  holy  state  of  tnatrimony^ 
are  expressions  founded  upon  the  signi- 
fication of  the  term.  As  matrimony  is 
derived  from  mater,  a  mother,  because 
married  women  are  in  general  mothers,  it 


MARTIAL 


608 


MATTER 


has  particular  rcfevence  to  the  domestic 
state  of  the  two  parties  ;  broils  are  but 
too  frequently  the  fruits  of  matrimony^ 
yet  there  are  few  cases  in  which  they 
might  not  be  obviated  by  the  good-sense 
of  those  who  are  engaged  in  them. 
Hasty  marriages  cannot  be  expected  to 
produce  happiness ;  young  people  who 
are  eager  for  matrinioyiy  before  they  are 
fully  aware  of  its  conse  lueuces  will  pur- 
chase their  experience  at  the  expense  of 
their  peace.  Wedlock  is  the  old  English 
word  for  matrimony,  and  is  in  conse- 
quence admitted  in  law,  when  one  speaks 
of  children  born  in  wedlock;  agreeably 
to  its  derivation,  it  has  a  reference  to  the 
bond  of  union  which  follows  the  mar- 
riage: hence  one  speaks  of  living  hap- 
pily in  a  state  of  wedlock,  of  being  joined 
in  holy  wedlock. 

Marriage  is  rewarded  with  some  honorable 
distinctions  which  celibacy  is  forbidden  to  usurp. 

Johnson. 

As  love  generally  produces  matrimony,  so  it 

often  happens  that  matrimony  produces  love. 

Spectator. 

The  men  who  would  make  good  husbands,  if 

they  visit  public  places,  are  frighted  at  wetUock, 

and  resolve  to  live  single.  Johnson. 

MARTIAL,  WARLIKE,  MILITARY,  SOL- 
DIER-LIKE. 
MARTIAL,  from  Mars,  the  god  of  war, 
is  the  Latin  term  for  belonging  to  war: 
WARLIKE  signifies  literally  like  tear, 
having  the  image  of  war.  In  sense  these 
terms  approach  so  near  to  each  other, 
that  they  may  be  easily  admitted  to  sup- 
ply each  other's  place;  but  custom,  the 
lawgiver  of  language,  has  assigned  an  of- 
fice to  each  that  makes  it  not  altogether 
indifferent  how  they  are  used.  Martial 
is  both  a  technical  and  a  more  compre- 
hensive term  than  war-like;  on  the  oth- 
er hand,  ivaj'like  designates  the  temper  of 
the  individual  more  than  martial:  we 
speak  of  martial  array,  martial  prepara- 
tions, martial  law,  a  court  martial;  but 
of  a  warlike  nation,  meaning  a  nation 
who  is  fond  of  war;  a  warlike  spirit  or 
temper,  also  a  tvarlike  appearance,  inas- 
much as  the  temper  is  visible  in  tlie  air 
and  carriage  of  a  man.  MILITARY, 
from  mile.i,  signifies  belonging  to  a  sol- 
dier, and  SOLDIER-LIKE,  like  a  soldier. 
Military,  in  comparison  with  martial,  is 
a  terra  of  particular  import,  martial  hav- 


ing always  a  reference  to  war  in  general ; 
and  military  to  the  proceedings  conse- 
quent upon  that :  hence  we  speak  of  mil 
itary  in  distinction  from  naval,  as  mili- 
tary expeditions,  military  movements,  and 
the  like;  but  in  characterizing  the  men, 
we  should  say  that  they  had  a  martial 
appearance ;  but  of  a  particular  place, 
that  it  had  a  military  appearance,  if 
there  were  many  soldiers.  Military,  com- 
pared with  soldier  -  like,  is  used  for  the 
body,  and  the  latter  for  the  individual. 
The  whole  army  is  termed  the  military: 
the  conduct  of  an  individual  is  soldier-like 
or  otherwise. 

An  active  prince,  and  prone  to  martial  deeds. 

Dryden. 
Last  from  the  Volscians  fair  Camilla  came, 
And  led  her  warlike  troops,  a  warrior  dame. 

Dk-tden. 
The  Tlascalans  were,  like  all  unpolished  na- 
tions, strangers  to  military  order  and  discipline. 
Robertson. 
The  fears  of  the  Spaniards  led  them  to  pre- 
sumptuous and  uiifioMier-like  discussions  con- 
cerning the  propriety  of  their  general's  meas- 
ures. Robertson. 

MATTER,  MATERIALS,  SUBJECT. 

MATTER  and  MATERIALS  are  both 
derived  from  the  same  source,  namely, 
the  Latin  materia,  which  comes  in  all 
probability  from  mater,  a  mother,  because 
matter;  from  which  everything  is  made, 
acts  in  the  production  of  bodies  like  a 
mother.  SUBJECT,  in  Latin  s^thjcctum, 
participle  of  subjido,  to  lie,  signifies  the 
thing  lying  under  and  forming  the  foun- 
dation. 

Matter,  in  the  physical  application,  is 
taken  for  all  that  composes  the  sensible 
world,  in  distinction  from  that  which  is 
spiritual,  or  discernible  only  by  the  think- 
ing faculty ;  hence  matter  is  always  op- 
posed to  mind.  In  regard  to  materials,  it 
is  taken  in  an  indivisible  as  well  as  a  gen- 
eral sense ;  the  whole  universe  is  said  to 
be  composed  of  mutter,  though  not  of  ma- 
terials :  on  the  other  hand,  materials  con- 
sist of  those  particular  parts  of  matter 
which  serve  for  the  artificial  production 
of  objects;  and  matter  is  said  of  those 
things  which  are  the  natural  parts  of  the 
universe :  a  house,  a  table,  and  a  chair, 
consist  of  materials,  because  they  are 
works  of  art ;  but  a  plant,  a  tree,  an  ani- 
mal body,  consist  of  matter,  because  they 
are  the  productions  of  nature. 


MATTER 


609 


MEAN 


The  motion  of  the  planets  round  him  (the  sun) 

is  performed  in  the  same  time,  of  consequence 

his  quantity  of  matter  still  continues  the  same. 

Brydone. 

The  materials  of  that  building  very  fortu- 
nately ranged  themselves  into  that  delicate  or- 
der that  it  must  be  very  great  chance  that  parts 
them.  TiLLOTsoN. 

The  distinction  of  these  terms  in  their 
moral  application  is  very  similar;  the 
matter  which  composes  a  moral  discourse 
is  what  emanates  from  the  author ;  but 
the  materials  are  those  with  which  one  is 
furnished  by  others.  The  style  of  some 
writers  is  so  indiiferent  that  they  dis- 
grace the  matter  by  the  manner ;  period- 
ical writers  are  furnished  with  materials 
for  their  productions  out  of  the  daily 
occurrences  in  the  political  and  moral 
world.  Writers  of  dictionaries  endeavor 
to  compress  as  much  matter  as  possible 
into  a  small  space ;  they  draw  their  ma- 
terials from  every  other  writer. 

Whence  tumbled  headlong  from  the  height  of 

life, 
They  furnish  matter  for  the  tragic  muse. 

Thomson. 

The  principal  materials  of  our  comfort  or  un- 
easiness lie  within  ourselves.  Blair. 

Matter  seems  to  bear  the  same  relation 
to  subject  as  the  whole  does  to  any  par- 
ticular part,  as  it  respects  moral  objects  : 
the  subject  is  the  groundwork  of  the  mat- 
ter; the  matter  is  that  which  flows  out  of 
the  subject :  the  matter  is  that  which  we 
get  by  the  force  of  invention  ;  the  subject 
is  that  which  offers  itself  to  notice :  many 
persons  may  therefore  have  a  subject  who 
have  no  matter,  that  is,  nothing  in  their 
own  minds  which  they  can  offer  by  way 
of  illustrating  this  subject:  but  it  is  not 
possible  to  have  matter  without  a  subject: 
hence  the  word  matter  is  taken  for  the 
substance,  and  for  that  which  is  sub- 
stantial ;  the  subject  is  taken  for  that 
which  engages  the  attention  :  we  speak  of 
a  subject  of  conversation  and  m,atter  for 
deliberation  ;  a  subject  of  inquiry,  a  mat- 
ter of  curiosity.  Nations  in  a  barbarous 
state  afford  but  little  matter  worthy  to 
be  recorded  in  history ;  people  who  live 
a  secluded  life  and  in  a  contracted  sphere 
have  but  few  subjects  to  occupy  their  at- 
tention. 

Son  of  God  !  Saviour  of  men  !  Thy  name 
Shall  be  the  copious  matter  of  my  song 


Milton. 


26^ 


Love  hath  such  a  strong  virtual  force  that 
when  it  fasteneth  on  a  pleasing  subject  it  sets 
the  imagination  at  a  strange  fit  of  working. 

Howell. 

MAXIM,  PRECEPT,  RULE,  LAW. 

MAXIM  (v.  Axiom)  is  a  moral  truth 
that  carries  its  own  weight  with  itself, 
PRECEPT  (v.  Command),  RULE  {v. 
Guide),  and  LAW,  from  lex  and  le(/o,  sig- 
nifying the  thing  specifically  chosen  or 
marked  out,  all  borrow  their  weight  from 
some  external  circumstance  :  the  precept 
derives  its  authority  frcAn  the  individual 
delivering  it ;  in  this  manner  the  precepts 
of  our  Saviour  have  a  weight  which  gives 
them  a  decided  superiority  over  every- 
thing else :  the  rule  acquires  a  worth 
from  its  fitness  for  guiding  us  in  our  pro- 
ceeding :  the  law,  which  is  a  species  of 
rule,  derives  its  weight  from  the  sanction 
of  power.  Maxims  are  of  ten  ptxcepfs,  in- 
asmuch as  they  are  communicated  to  us 
by  our  parents  ;  they  are  rides,  inasmuch 
as  they  serve  as  a  rule  for  our  conduct ; 
they  are  laws,  inasmuch  as  they  have  the 
sanction  of  conscience.  We  respect  the 
maxims  of  antiquity  as  containing  the  es- 
sence of  human  wisdom ;  we  reverence 
the  precepts  of  religion  as  the  foundation 
of  all  happiness  ;  we  regard  the  ndes  of 
prudence  as  preserving  us  from  errors 
and  misfortunes  ;  we  respect  the  laws  as 
they  are  the  support  of  civil  society. 

I  think  I  may  lay  it  down  as  a  maxim,  that 
every  man  of  good  common- sense  may,  if  he 
pleases,  most  certainly  be  rich.  Budgell. 

Philosophy  has  accumulated  precept  upon 
precept  to  warn  us  against  the  anticipation  of 
future  calamities.  Johnson. 

I  know  not  whether  any  r^i/e  has  yet  been  fix- 
ed by  which  it  may  be  decided  when  poetry  can 
properly  be  called  easy.  Johnson. 

God  is  thy  law,  thou  mine.  Milton. 

MEAN,  PITIFUL,  SORDID. 

The  moral  application  of  these  terms 
to  the  characters  of  men,  in  their  trans- 
actions with  each  other,  is  what  consti- 
tutes their  common  signification.  What- 
ever a  man  does  in  common  with  those 
below  him  is  MEAN ;  it  evinces  a  temper 
that  is  prone  to  sink  rather  than  to  rise 
in  the  scale  of  society :  whatever  makes 
him  an  object  of  pity,  and  consequent- 
ly of  contempt  for  his  sunken  character, 
makes  him  PITIFUL :   whatever  makes 


MEAN 


610 


MELODY 


him  grovel  and  crawl  in  the  dust,  licking 
up  the  dross  and  filth  of  the  earth,  is 
SORDID,  from  the  Latin  sordeo,  to  be 
filthy  and  nasty.  Meanness  is  in  many 
cases  only  relatively  bad  as  it  respects 
the  disposal  of  our  property :  for  instance, 
what  is  meanness  in  one,  might  be  gener- 
osity or  prudence  in  another :  the  due  es- 
timate of  circumstances  is  allowable  in 
all,  but  it  is  meanness  for  any  one  to  at- 
tempt to  save,  at  the  expense  of  others, 
that  which  he  can  conveniently  afford 
either  to  give  ou  pay:  hence  an  undue 
spirit  of  seeking  gain  or  advantage  for 
one's  self  to  the  detriment  of  others,  is 
denominated  a  mean  temper:  it  is  mean 
for  a  gentleman  to  do  that  for  himself 
which  according  to  his  circumstances  he 
might  get  another  to  do  for  him.  Piti- 
fulness  goes  farther  than  meanness :  it  is 
not  merely  that  which  degrades,  but  un- 
mans the  person ;  it  is  that  which  is  bad 
as  well  as  low :  when  the  fear  of  evil  or 
the  love  of  gain  prompts  a  man  to  sacri- 
fice his  character  and  forfeit  his  veracity 
he  becomes  truly  pitiful ;  Blifil  in  Tom 
Jones  is  the  character  whom  all  pro- 
nounce to  be  pitiful.  Sordidness  is  pe- 
culiarly applicable  to  one's  love  of  gain  ; 
although  of  a  more  corrupt,  yet  it  is  not 
of  so  degrading  a  nature  as  the  two  for- 
mer :  the  sordid  man  does  not  deal  in  tri- 
fles like  the  mean  man ;  and  has  nothing 
80  low  and  vicious  in  him  as  the  pitiful 
man.  A  continual  habit  of  getting  mon- 
ey will  engender  a  sordid  love  of  it  in 
the  human  mind ;  but  nothing  short  of  a 
radically  wicked  character  leads  a  man 
to  be  ptiful.  We  think  lightly  of  a  mean 
man :  we  hold  a  pitiful  man  in  profound 
contempt :  we  hate  a  sordid  man.  Mean- 
ness descends  to  that  which  is  insignifi- 
cant and  worthless  :  pitifulness  sinks  into 
that  which  is  despicable  :  sordidness  con- 
taminates the  mind  with  what  is  foul. 

Nature,  I  thought,  perform'd  too  mean  a  part, 
Fonning  her  movements  to  the  rules  of  art. 

Swift. 
The  Jews  tell  us  of  a  twofold  Messiah,  a  vile 
and  most  pitiful  fetch,  invented  only  to  evade 
what  they  cannot  answer.  Trideaux. 

Til's,  my  assertion  proves  he  may  be  old, 
And  yet  not  sordid,  who  refuses  gold.  Denham. 

MEAN,  MEDIUM. 

MEAN  is  but  a  contraction  of  MEDI- 
UM, which  signifies  in  Latin  the  middle 


path.  The  term  mean  is  used  abstract- 
edly in  all  speculative  matters :  there  is 
a  mean  in  opinions  between  the  two  ex- 
tremes :  this  mean  is  doubtless  the  point 
nearest  to  truth.  Medium  is  employed 
in  practical  matters  ;  computations  are 
often  erroneous  from  being  too  high  or 
too  low ;  the  medium  is  in  this  case  the 
one  most  to  be  preferred.  The  moralist 
will  always  recommend  the  mean  in  all 
opinions  that  widely  differ  from  each 
other :  our  passions  always  recommend 
to  us  some  extravagant  conduct  either  of 
insolent  resistance  or  mean  compliance ; 
but  discretion  recommends  the  medium 
or  middle  course  in  such  matters. 

The  man  within  the  golden  mean, 
Who  can  his  boldest  wish  contain, 
Securely  views  the  ruin'd  cell 
Where  sordid  want  and  sorrow  dwell.    Francis. 
He  who  looks  upon  the  soul  through  its  out- 
ward actions,  often  sees  it  through  a  deceitful 
medium.  Addison. 

MEETING,  INTERVIEW. 

MEETING,  from  to  meet,  is  the  act  of 
meeting  or  coming  into  the  company  of 
any  one :  INTERVIEW,  compounded  of 
inter,  between,  and  view,  to  view,  is  a  per- 
sonal view  of  each  other.  A  meeting  is 
an  ordinary  concern,  and  its  purpose  fa- 
miliar ;  meetings  are  daily  taking  place 
between  friends :  an  interview  is  extraor- 
dinary and  formal ;  its  object  is  common- 
ly business ;  an  interview  sometimes  takes 
place  between  princes,  or  commanders  of 
armies. 

I  have  not  joy'd  an  hour  since  you  departed, 

For  public  miseries  and  private  fears. 

But  this  bless'd  meeting  has  o'erpaid  them  all. 

Dkyden. 
His  fears  were,  that  the  interview  between 
England  and  France  might,  through  their  ami- 
ties, 
Breed  him  some  prejudice.  Siiakspeabe. 

MELODY,  HARMONY,  ACCORDANCE. 
MELODY,  in  Latin  melodus,  from  me- 
los,  in  Greek  fiiKog,  a  verse,  and  the  He- 
brew rr.ela,  a  word  or  a  verse.  HARMO- 
NY, in  Latin  harmonia,  Greek  ap^ovia, 
concord,  from  apw,  apto,  to  fit  or  suit, 
signifies  the  agreement  of  sounds.  AC- 
CORDANCE denotes  the  act  or  state  of 
according  {v.  To  agree). 

Melody  signifies  any  measured  or  mod- 
ulated sounds  measured  after  the  man- 
ner of  verse  into  distinct  members  or 


MEMBER 


611 


MEMORY 


parts  ;  harmony  signifies  the  suiting  or 
adapting  different  modulated  sounds  to 
each  other;  niclody  is  therefore  to  liar- 
mony  as  a  part  to  the  whole :  we  must  I 
first  produce  tnfilody  by  the  rules  of  art ; 
the  harmony  which  follows  must  be  reg- 
ulated by  the  ear :  there  may  be  nielody 
without  harmony^  but  there  cannot  be 
harmony  without  melody:  we  speak  of 
simple  melody  where  the  modes  of  music 
are  not' very  much  diversified;  but  we 
cannot  speak  of  harmony  unless  there  be 
a  variety  of  notes  to  fall  in  with  each 
other.  A  voice  is  melodious,  inasmuch 
as  it  is  capable  of  producing  a  regularly 
modulated  note ;  it  is  harmonious,  inas- 
much as  it  strikes  agreeably  on  the  ear, 
and  produces  no  discordant  sounds.  The 
song  of  a  bird  is  melodious  or  has  melody 
in  it,  inasmuch  as  there  is  a  concatena- 
tion of  sounds  in  it  which  are  admitted 
to  be  regular,  and  consequently  agreeable 
to  the  musical  ear;  there  is  harmony  in 
a  concert  of  voices  and  instruments.  Ac- 
cordance is,  strictly  speaking,  the  prop- 
erty on  which  both  melody  and  harnwny 
is  founded ;  for  the  whole  of  music  de- 
pends on  an  accordance  of  sounds.  The 
same  distinction  marks  accordance  and 
harmony  in  the  moral  application.  There 
may  be  occasional  accordance  of  opinion 
or  feeling;  but  harmony  is  an  entire  ac- 
cordance in  every  point. 

Lend  me  your  song,  ye  nightingales !    Oh  pour 

The  mazy-running  soul  of  melody 

Into  my  varied  verse.  Thomson. 

Now  the  distemper'd  mind 
Has  lost  that  concord  of  harmonious  powers 
Which  forms  the  soul  of  happiness.       Thomson. 

The  music 
Of  man's  fair  composition  best  accords 
When  'tis  in  concert.  Shakspeare. 

MEMBER,  LIMB. 

MEMBER,  in  Latin  membrum,  proba- 
bly from  the  Greek  fxtpog,  a  part,  because 
a  member  is  properly  a  part.  LIMB  is 
connected  with  the  word  lame. 

Member  is  a  general  term  applied  ei- 
ther to  the  animal  body  or  to  other  bod- 
ies, as  a  member  of  a  family,  or  a  memba^ 
of  a  community  :  limb  is  applicable  to 
animal  bodies ;  limb  is  therefore  a  spe- 
cies of  member ;  for  every  limb  is  a  mem- 
ber, but  every  member  is  not  a  limb.  The 
members  of  the  body  comprehend  every 
part  which  is  capable  of  performing  a 


distinct  office ;  but  the  limbs  are  those 
jointed  members  that  are  distinguished 
from  the  head  and  the  body :  the  nose 
and  the  eyes  are  members,  but  not  limbs; 
the  arms  and  legs  are  properly  denomi- 
nated limbs. 

A  man's  linihs  (by  which  for  the  present  we 
only  understand  those  members,  the  loss  of 
which  alone  amounts  to  mayhem  by  the  commcm 
law)  are  the  gift  of  the  wise  Creator,  to  enable 
him  to  protect  himself  from  external  injuries. 

Blackstone. 

MEMORY,  REMEMBRANCE,  RECOLLEC- 
TION, REMINISCENCE. 
MEMORY,  in  Latin  memoria  or  memor, 
Greek  fivT]fiiov  and  (.ivaofiai,  comes,  in  all 
probability,  from  fitvoQ,  the  mind,  or  in- 
tellectual power,  because  nianory  is  one 
of  the  principal  faculties  of  the  mind. 
REMEMBRANCE,  from  the  verb  remem- 
ber, contracted  from  re  and  memoro,  to 
bring  back  to  the  mind,  comes  from  me- 
mx)r,  as  before.  RECOLLECTION,  from 
recollect,  compounded  of  re  and  collect,  sig- 
nifies collecting  again.  REMINISCENCE, 
in  Latin  reminiscentia,  from  reminiscor 
and  memor,  as  before,  signifies  bringing 
back  to  the  mind  what  was  there  before. 
Memory  is  the  power  of  recalling  im- 
ages once  made  on  the  mind ;  remem- 
brance, recollection,  and  reminiscence  are 
operations  or  exertions  of  this  power, 
which  vary  in  their  mode.  The  me^nory 
is  a  power  which  exerts  itself  either  in- 
dependently of  the  will,  or  in  conformity 
with  the  will;  but  all  the  other  terms  ex- 
press the  acts  of  conscious  agents,  and 
consequently  are  more  or  less  connected 
with  the  will.  In  dreams  the  monory 
exerts  itself,  but  we  do  not  say  that  we 
have  any  remembrance  or  recollection  of 
objects.  Remembrance  is  the  exercise 
of  memory  in  a  conscious  agent ;  it  may 
be  the  effect  of  repetition  or  habit,  as 
in  the  case  of  a  child  who  remembers  his 
lesson  after  having  learned  it  several 
times ;  or  of  a  horse  who  remembers  the 
road  which  he  has  been  continually  pass- 
ing ;  or  it  may  be  the  effect  of  associa- 
tion and  circumstances,  by  which  images 
are  casually  brought  back  to  the  mind,  as 
happens  to  intelligent  beings  continually 
as  they  exercise  their  thinking  faculties. 
In  these  cases  remembrance  is  an  invol- 
untary act ;  for  things  return  to  the  mind 
before  one  is  aware  of  it,  as  in  the  case 


MEMORY 


612 


MENTAL 


of  one  who  hears  a  particular  name,  and 
remmihers  that  he  has  to  call  on  a  person 
of  the  same  name ;  or  of  one  who,  on  see- 
ing a  particular  tree,  remembers  all  the 
circumstances  of  his  youth  which  were 
connected  with  a  similar  tree.  Remem- 
brance is,  however,  likewise  a  voluntary 
act,  and  the  consequence  of  a  direct  de- 
termination, as  in  the  case  of  a  child  who 
strives  to  remember  what  it  has  been  told 
by  its  parent ;  or  of  a  friend  who  remem- 
bers the  hour  of  meeting  another  friend 
in  consequence  of  the  interest  which  it 
has  excited  in  his  mind  :  nay,  indeed,  ex- 
perience teaches  us  that  scarcely  any- 
thing in  ordinary  cases  is  more  under  the 
subservience  of  the  will  than  the  mano- 
ry;  for  it  is  now  become  almost  a  max- 
im to  say,  that  one  may  remonber  what- 
ever one  wishes. 

Remember  thee ! 
Ah,  thou  poor  ghost,  while  memory  holds  a  seat 
In  this  distracted  globe.  Shakspeare. 

The  power  of  'memory^  and  the  simple 
exercise  of  that  power  in  the  act  of  re- 
membering^ are  possessed  in  common, 
though  in  different  degrees,  by  man  and 
brute;  but  recollection  and  reminiscence 
are  exercises  of  the  memm'y  that  are  con- 
nected with  the  higher  faculties  of  man, 
his  judgment  and  understanding.  To  re- 
member is  to  call  to  mind  that  which  has 
once  been  presented  to  the  mind ;  but  to 
recollect  is  to  remember  afresh,  to  retnem^ 
ber  what  has  been  remembered  before,  to 
recall  with  an  effort  what  may  have  been 
forgotten.  Remembrance  busies  itself 
with  objects  that  are  at  hand;  recollec- 
Hon  carries  us  back  to  distant  periods: 
simple  remembrance  is  engaged  in  things 
that  have  but  just  left  the  mind,  Avhich 
are  more  or  less  easily  to  be  recalled,  and 
more  or  less  faithfully  to  be  represented  ; 
but  recollection  tries  to  retrace  the  faint 
images  of  things  that  have  been  so  long 
unthonght  of  as  to  be  almost  obliterated 
from  the  memory.  In  this  manner  we 
are  said  to  remember  in  one  half- hour 
what  was  told  us  in  the  preceding  half- 
hour,  or  to  remember  what  passes  from 
one  day  to  another ;  but  we  recollect  the 
incidents  of  childhood ;  we  recollect  what 
happened  in  our  native  place  after  many 
years'  absence  from  it.  Remembrance  is 
that  homely,  every -day  exercise  of  the 
memory  which  renders  it  of  essential  ser- 


vice in  the  acquirement  of  knowledge,  or 
in  the  performance  of  one's  duties ;  rec- 
ollection  is  that  exalted  exercise  of  the 
memory  which  affords  us  the  purest  of 
enjoyments  and  serves  the  noblest  of 
purposes ;  the  recollection  of  all  the  mi- 
nute incidents  of  childhood  is  a  more 
sincere  pleasure  than  any  which  the 
present  moment  can  afford. 

Forgetfulness  is  necessary  to  remembrance. 

Johnson, 

Memory  may  be  assisted  by  method,  and  the 

decays  of  knowledge  repaired  by  stated  times  of 

recollection.  Johnson. 

Reminiscence  is  altogether  an  abstract 
exercise  of  the  moTwry^  which  is  em- 
ployed on  purely  intellectual  ideas  in  dis- 
tinction from  those  which  are  awakened 
by  sensible  objects :  the  mathematician 
makes  use  of  remin'iscence  in  deducing 
unknown  truths  from  those  which  he  al- 
ready knows.  Reminiscence  among  the 
disciples  of  Socrates  was  the  remem- 
brance of  things  purely  intellectual,  or  of 
that  natural  knowledge  which  the  souls 
had  had  before  their  union  with  the 
body;  while  the  memory  was  exercised 
upon  sensible  things,  or  that  knowledge 
which  was  acquired  through  the  medium 
of  the  senses.  Reminiscence^  in  its  famil- 
iar application,  signifies  any  event  or  cir 
cumstance  long  passed  which  is  brought, 
or  comes  to  the  mind,  particularly  if  jt 
be  of  a  pleasurable  nature. 

The  encouragement  and  kindness  I  have  re- 
ceived will  form  one  of  the  most  pleasing  remi- 
niscences of  my  life.  Wilson. 

The  Latins  said  that  reminiscence  be- 
longed exclusively  to  man  because  it  was 
purely  intellectual,  but  that  memory  was 
common  to  all  animals  because  it  was 
merely  the  depot  of  the  senses.  That 
divine,  though  pagan  philosopher,  the 
high-winged  Plato,  fancied  that  our  souls 
were  at  the  first  infusion  abrasoi  tabulce, 
and  that  all  our  future  knowledge  was 
but  a  reminiscence. 

Reminiscence  is  the  retrieving  a  thing  at  pres- 
ent forgot,  or  confusedly  remembered,  by  setting 
the  mind  to  hunt  over  all  its  notions.        South. 

MENTAL,  INTELLECTUAL,  INTELO- 
GENT. 

There  is  the  same  difference  between 
MENTAL  and  INTELLECTUAL  as  be- 
tween mind  and  intellect :  the  mind  com- 


MERCANTILE 


613 


MINDFUL 


prehends  the  thinking  faculty  in  gener- 
al, with  all  its  operations;  the  intellect 
includes  only  that  part  of  it  which  con- 
sists in  understanding  and  judgment: 
meiited  is  therefore  opposed  to  corporeal ; 
intellectual  is  opposed  to  sensual  or  phys- 
ical :  mental  exertions  are  not  to  be  ex- 
pected from  all ;  intellectual  enjoyments 
fall  to  the  lot  of  comparatively  few.  Ob- 
jects, pleasures,  pains,  operations,  gifts, 
etc.,  are  denominated  mental ;  subjects, 
conversation,  pursuits,  and  the  Uke,  are 
entitled  intellectual.  It  is  not  always  easy 
to  distinguish  our  menial  pleasures  from 
those  corporeal  pleasures  which  we  enjoy 
in  common  with  the  brutes ;  the  latter 
are,  however,  greatly  heightened  by  the 
former  in  whatever  degree  they  are 
blended:  in  a  society  of  well-informed 
persons,  the  conversation  will  turn  prin- 
cipally on  intellectual  subjects. 

To  collect  and  reposit  the  various  forms  of 
things  is  far  the  most  pleasing  part  of  mental 
occupation.  Johnson. 

Man's  more  divine,  the  master  of  all  these, 
I^ord  of  the  wide  world,  and  wide  wat'ry  seas, 
Endued  with  intellectual  sense  and  soul. 

Shakspeare. 

INTELLIGENT,  from  intelligens,  under- 
standing or  knowing,  is  a  characteristic 
of  the  person :  an  intelligent  being  or  an 
hitelligence  denotes  a  being  purely  spir- 
itual, or  abstracted  from  matter. 

Can  He  delight  in  the  production  of  such  abor- 
tive intelligenceH^  such  short-lived  reasonable 
beings?  Spectator. 

When  applied  to  individuals,  it  denotes 
having  a  quick  imderstanding  of  things, 
as  an  intelligent  child. 

MERCANTILE,  COMMERCIAL. 

MERCANTILE,  from  merchandise,  re- 
spects the  actual  transaction  of  business, 
or  a  transfer  of  merchandise  by  sale  or 
purchase;  COMMERCIAL  comprehends 
the  theory  and  practice  of  commerce: 
hence  we  speak  in  a  peculiar  manner  of 
a  mercantile  house,  a  mercantile  town,  a 
meixantice  situation,  and  the  like ;  but  of 
a  commercial  education,  a  commercial  peo- 
ple, commercial  speculations,  and  the  like. 

Such  is  the  happiness,  the  hope  of  which  se- 
duced me  from  the  duties  and  pleasures  of  a 
mercantile  life.  Johnson. 

The  commercial  world  is  very  frequently  put 
into  confusion  by  the  bankruptcy  of  merchants. 

Johnson. 


MESSAGE,  ERRAND. 

MESSAGE,  from  the  Latin  missus,  par- 
ticiple of  mitto,  to  send,  signifies  the  thing 
sent.  ERRAND,  from  erro,  to  wander  or 
to  go  to  a  distance,  signifies  the  thing  for 
which  one  goes  to  a  distance. 

The  message  is  properly  any  commu- 
nication which  is  conveyed ;  the  errand 
sent  from  one  person  to  another  is  that 
which  causes  one  to  go :  servants  are  the 
bearers  of  messages,  and  are  sent  on  va- 
rious errands.  A  message  may  be  either 
verbal  or  written ;  an  errand  is  limited 
to  no  form,  and  to  no  circumstance :  one 
delivers  the  message,  and  goes  the  errand. 
Sometimes  the  message  may  be  the  ei'randj 
and  the  errand  may  include  the  message : 
when  that  which  is  sent  consists  of  a  no- 
tice or  intimation  to  another,  it  is  a  mes- 
sage ;  and  if  that  causes  any  one  to  go 
to  a  place,  it  is  an  errand:  thus  it  is 
that  the  greater  part  of  errands  consists 
of  sending  messages  from  one  person  to 
another. 

Sometimes  from  her  eyes 
I  did  receive  fair  speechless  messages. 

Shakspeabe. 
The  scenes  where  ancient  bards  th'  inspiring 

breath 
Ecstatic  felt, and,  from  this  world  retir'd, 
Convers'd  with  angels  and  immortal  forms, 
On  gracious  errands  bent.  Thomson. 

MINDFUL,  REGARDFUL,  OBSERVANT. 

MINDFUL  {v.  To  attend  to)  respects 
that  which  we  wish  from  others;  RE- 
GARDFUL {v.  To  regard)  respects  that 
which  in  itself  demands  regard  or  serious 
thought,  particularly  what  regards  the  in- 
terests and  feelings  of  others  ;  OBSERV- 
ANT respects  both  that  which  is  commu- 
nicated by  others,  or  that  which  carries 
its  own  obligations  with  itself:  a  child 
should  always  be  mindful  of  its  parents' 
instructions ;  they  should  never  be  for- 
gotten :  every  one  should  be  regardful  of 
his  several  duties  and  obligations ;  they 
ought  never  to  be  neglected :  one  ought 
to  be  observant  of  the  religious  duties 
which  one's  profession  enjoins  upon  him ; 
they  cannot  with  propriety  be  passed 
over.  By  being  mindful  of  what  one 
hears  from  the  wise  and  good,  one  learns 
to  be  wise  and  good ;  by  being  regardful 
of  what  is  due  to  one's  self,  and  to  soci- 
ety at  large,  one  learns  to  pass  through 
the  world  with  satisfaction  to  one's  own 


MINISTER 


614 


MINISTER 


mind  and  esteem  from  others ;  by  being 
observant  of  all  rule  and  order,  we  afford 
to  others  a  salutary  example  for  their 
imitation. 

Be  mindful^  when  thou  hast  entomb'd  the  shoot, 
With  store  of  earth  around  to  feed  the  root. 

Dbyden. 
No,  there  is  none ;  no  ruler  of  the  stars 
Regardful  of  my  miseries.  HrLL. 

Observant  of  the  right,  religious  of  his  word. 

Dryden. 
MINISTER,  AGENT. 

MINISTER  comes  from  minus,  less,  as 
magister  comes  from  magis,  more ;  the 
one  being  less,  and  the  other  more,  than 
others  :  the  minister,  therefore,  is  literal- 
ly one  that  acts  in  a  subordinate  capac- 
ity ;  and  the  AGENT  (from  ago,  to  act) 
is  the  one  that  takes  the  acting  part: 
they  both  perform  the  will  of  another, 
but  the  minister  performs  a  higher  part 
than  the  agent:  the  minister  gives  his 
counsel,  and  exerts  his  intellectual  pow- 
ers in  the  service  of  another;  but  the 
agent  executes  the  orders  or  commissions 
given  him:  a  minister  is  employed  by 
government  in  political  affairs ;  an  agent 
is  employed  by  individuals  in  commercial 
and  pecuniary  affairs,  or  by  government 
in  subordinate  matters :  a  minister  is  re- 
ceived at  court,  and  serves  as  a  repre- 
sentative for  his  government ;  an  agent 
generally  acts  under  the  directions  of  the 
minister  or  some  officer  of  government : 
ambassadors  or  plenipotentiaries,  or  the 
first  officers  of  the  State,  are  ministers; 
but  those  who  regulate  the  affairs  respect- 
ing prisoners,  the  police,  and  the  like,  are 
termed  agents.  A  minister  always  holds 
a  public  character,  and  is  in  the  service 
of  the  State ;  the  agent  may  be  only  act- 
ing for  another  individual,  as  a  commer- 
cial agent. 

This  sovereign  by  his  arbitrary  nod 
Restrains  or  sends  his  ministern  abroad. 

Blackmore. 

They  had  not  the  wit  to  send  to  them,  in  any 

orderly  fashion,  agents  or  chosen  men,  to  tempt 

them  or  treat  with  them.  Bacon. 

TO    MINISTER,  ADMINISTER,  CON- 
TRIBUTE. 

To  MINISTER,  from  the  noun  minister, 
in  the  sense  of  a  servant  {v.  Minister), 
signifies  to  act  in  subservience  to  anoth- 
er, and  may  be  taken  either  in  a  good, 
bad,  or  indifferent  sense,  as  to  minister 


to  the  spiritual  wants  or  to  minister  to 
the  caprices  and  indulgences  of  another 
when  we  encourage  them  unnecessarily. 
ADMINISTER,  that  is,  to  minister  for  a 
specific  purpose,  is  taken  in  the  good 
sense  of  serving  another  to  his  advan- 
tage :  thus  the  good  Samaritan  adminis- 
tered to  the  comfort  of  the  man  who  had 
fallen  among  thieves.  CONTRIBUTE 
{v.  To  conduce)  is  taken  in  either  a  good 
or  bad  sense ;  we  may  contribute  to  the 
relief  of  the  indigent,  or  we  may  contrib- 
ute to  the  follies  and  vices  of  others. 
Princes  are  sometimes  placed  in  the  un- 
fortunate situation,  that  those  who  should 
direct  them  in  early  life  only  minister  to 
their  vices  by  every  means  in  their  pow- 
er :  it  is  the  part  of  the  Christian  to  ad- 
minister comfort  to  those  who  are  in 
want,  consolation  to  the  afflicted,  advice 
to  those  who  ask  for  it,  and  require  it; 
help  to  those  who  are  feeble,  and  sup- 
port to  those  who  cannot  uphold  them- 
selves: it  is  the  part  of  all  who  are  in 
high  stations  to  contribute  to  the  dissem- 
ination of  religion  and  morality  among 
their  dependents ;  but  there  are,  on  the 
contrary,  many  who  contribute  to  the 
spread  of  immorality,  and  a  contempt  of 
all  sacred  things,  by  the  most  pernicious 
example  of  irreligion  in  themselves. 

Those  good  men  who  take  such  pleasure  in  re- 
lieving the  miserable  for  Christ's  sake  would  not 
have  been  less  forward  to  minister  unto  Christ 
himself.  Atterbury. 

By  the  universal  administration  of  grace, 
begun  by  our  blessed  Saviour,  enlarged  by  his 
Apostles,  carried  on  by  their  immediate  succes- 
sors, and  to  be  completed  by  the  rest  to  the 
world's  end,  all  types  that  darkened  this  faith 
are  enlightened.  Spratt, 

Parents  owe  their  children  not  only  material 
subsistence  for  their  body,  but  much  more  spir- 
itual contribution  for  their  mind.  Digby. 

As  expressing  the  acts  of  unconscious 
agents,  they  bear  a  similar  distinction. 

He  flings  the  pregnant  ashes  through  the  air, 
And  speaks  a  mighty  prayer. 
Both  which  the  minist'ring  winds  around  all 
Egypt  bear.  Cowley. 

Thus  do  our  eyes,  as  do  all  common  mirrors, 
Successively  reflect  succeeding  images  ; 
Not  what  they  would,  but  must !  a  star  or  toad, 
Just  as  the  hand  of  chance  administers. 

CONGREVE. 

May  from  my  bones  a  new  Achilles  rise, 
Tliat  shall  infest  the  Trojan  colonies 
With  fire,  and  sword,  and  famine,  when, at  length, 
Time  to  our  great  attempts  contributes  strength. 

Denham. 


MIRTH 


615 


MIX 


MIRTH,  MERRIMENT,  JOVIALITY,  JOL- 
LITY, HILARITY. 

These  terms  all  express  that  species 
of  gayety  or  joy  which  belongs  to  com- 
pany, or  to  men  in  their  social  inter- 
course. MIRTH  refers  to  the  feeling 
displayed  in  the  outward  conduct :  MER- 
RIMENT, and  the  other  terms,  refer 
rather  to  the  external  expressions  of  the 
feeling,  or  the  causes  of  the  feeling,  than 
to  the  feeling  itself :  mirth  shows  itself 
in  laughter,  in  dancing,  singing,  and 
noise  ;  merriment  consists  of  such  things 
as  are  apt  to  excite  mirth:  the  more  we 
are  disposed  to  laugh,  the  greater  is  our 
mirth;  the  more  there  is  to  create  laugh- 
ter, the  greater  is  the  merriment:  the 
tricks  of  Punch  and  his  wife,  or  the 
jokes  of  a  clown,  cause  much  mirth 
among  the  gaping  crowd  of  rustics  ;  the 
amusements  with  the  swing,  or  the  round- 
about, afford  much  merriment  to  the  vis- 
itants of  a  fair.  3Iirth  is  confined  to  no 
age  or  station;  but  merrime7it  belongs 
more  particularly  to  young  people,  or 
those  of  the  lower  station;  mirth  may 
be  provoked  wherever  any  number  of 
persons  is  assembled ;  mer-riment  can- 
not go  forward  anywhere  so  properly  as 
at  fairs,  or  common  and  public  places. 
JOVIALITY  or  JOLLITY,  and  HILAR- 
ITY, are  species  of  merriment  which  be- 
long to  the  convivial  board,  or  to  less  re- 
fined indulgences  :  joviality  or  jollity  is 
the  unrefined,  unlicensed  indulgence  in 
the  pleasures  of  the  table,  or  any  social 
entertainments ;  hilarity  is  the  same 
thing  qualified  by  the  cultivation  and 
good-sense  of  the  company ;  we  may  ex- 
pect to  find  much  joviality  and  jollity  at 
a  public  dinner  of  mechanics,  watermen, 
or  laborers ;  Ave  may  expect  to  find  hilar- 
ity at  a  public  dinner  of  noblemen  :  eat- 
ing, drinking,  and  noise,  constitute  the 
joviality ;  the  conversation,  the  songs, 
the  toasts,  and  the  public  spirit  of  the 
company  contribute  to  hilarity. 

The  highest  gratification  we  receive  here  from 
company  is  mirth,  which  at  the  best  is  but  a 
fluttering  unquiet  motion.  Pope. 

He  who  best  knows  our  natures  by  such  afflic- 
tions recalls  our  wandering  thoughts  from  idle 
merriment.  Gray. 

Now  swarms  the  village  o'er  the  jovial  mead. 
Thomson. 


With  branches  we  the  fanes  adorn,  and  waste 
In  jollity  the  day  ordain'd  to  be  the  last. 

Dryden. 
He  that  contributes  to  the  hilarity  of  the 
vacant  hour  will  be  welcomed  with  ardor. 

Johnson. 

TO   MISCONSTRUE,  MISINTERPRET. 

MISCONSTRUE  and  MISINTER- 
PRET signify  to  explain  in  a  wrong 
way;  but  the  former  respects  the  sense 
of  one's  words  or  the  application  of  one's 
actions:  those  who  indulge  themselves 
in  a  light  mode  of  speech  toward  chil- 
dren are  liable  to  be  misconstr^ied ;  a  too 
great  tenderness  to  the  criminal  may  be 
easily  misinterpreted  into  favor  of  the 
crime.  These  words  may  likewise  be 
employed  in  speaking  of  language  iu 
general ;  but  the  former  respects  the  lit- 
eral transmission  of  foreign  ideas  into 
our  native  language ;  the  latter  respects 
the  general  sense  which  one  affixes  to 
any  set  of  words,  either  in  a  native  or 
foreign  language :  the  learners  of  a  lan- 
guage will  unavoidably  misconstrue  it  at 
times ;  in  all  languages  there  are  ambig- 
uous expressions,  which  are  liable  to  mis- 
interpretation. Misconstruing  is  the  con- 
sequence of  ignorance ;  misinterpretation 
of  particular  words  are  oftener  the  con- 
sequence of  prejudice  and  voluntary 
blindness,  particularly  in  the  explana- 
tion of  the  law  or  of  the  Scriptures. 

In  ev'ry  act  and  turn  of  life  he  feels 
Public  calamities  or  household  ills  ; 
The  judge  corrupt,  the  long  depending  cause, 
And  doubtful  issue  of  m,isconstri(,ed  laws. 

Pkior. 
Some  pnrposely  misrepresent  or  put  a  wrong 
interpretatio7i  on  the  virtues  of  others. 

Addison. 

TO    MIX,  MINGLE,  BLEND,  CONFOUND. 

MIX  is  in  German  mischen,  Latin  mwf- 
ceo,  Greek  fiKxyo),  Hebrew  mazeg.  MIN- 
GLE, in  Greek  ^lyvvfii,  is  but  a  varia- 
tion of  mix.  BLEND,  in  German  blenden, 
to  dazzle,  comes  from  blind,  signifying  to 
see  confusedly,  or  confused  objects  in  a 
general  way.     CONFOUND,  v.  Confmind. 

Mix  is  here  a  general  and  indefinite 
term,  signifying  simply  to  put  together: 
but  we  may  mix  two  or  several  things ; 
we  mingle  several  objects :  things  are 
mixed  so  as  to  lose  all  distinction ;  but 
they  may  be  mingled  and  yet  retain  a  dis- 


MIXTURE 


616 


MODEST 


tinction:  liquids  mix  so  as  to  become 
one,  and  individuals  mix  in  a  crowd  so  as 
to  be  lost ;  things  are  mingled  together 
of  different  sizes  if  they  lie  in  the  same 
spot,  but  they  may  still  be  distinguished. 
To  blend  is  only  partially  to  mix,  as  col- 
ors blend  which  fall  into  each  other :  to 
confound  is  to  mix  in  a  wrong  way,  as 
objects  of  sight  are  confounded  when 
they  are  erroneously  taken  to  be  joined. 
To  mix  and  mingle  are  mostly  applied 
to  material  objects,  except  in  poetry ;  to 
blend  and  confound  are  mental  opera- 
tions, and  principally  employed  on  spir- 
itual subjects :  thus,  events  and  circum- 
stances are  blended  together  in  a  narra- 
tive; the  ideas  of  the  ignorant  are  con- 
founded in  most  cases,  but  particularly 
when  they  attempt  to  think  for  them- 


Can  iiriiigination  boast, 
Amid  its  gay  creation,  hues  like  liers, 
Or  can  it  mix  them  with  that  matchless  skill, 
And  lose  them  in  each  other?  Thomson. 

There,  as  I  pass'd  with  careless  steps  and  slow, 
The  mingling  notes  came  softened  from  below. 
Goldsmith, 

But  happy  they  !  the  happiest  of  their  kind, 
Whom  gentler  stars  unite,  and  in  one  fate 
Their  hearts,  their  fortunes,  and  their  beings 
blend.  Thomson. 

And  long  the  gods,  we  know, 
Have  grudg'd  thee,  Ciesar,  to  the  world  below, 
Where  fraud  and  rapine,  right  and  wrong  con- 
found. Dryden. 

MIXTURE,  MEDLEY,  MISCELLANY. 

MIXTURE  is  the  thing  mixed  {v.  To 
mix).  MEDLEY,  from  tneddle  or  middle, 
signifies  what  comes  between  another. 
MISCELLANY,  in  Latin  miscellaneous, 
from  misceo,  to  mix,  signifies  also  a  mixt- 
ure. 

The  term  mixture  is  general ;  whatever 
objects  can  be  mixed  will  form  a  mixture  : 
a  medley  is  a  m,ixture  of  things  not  fit  to 
be  mixed:  and  a  miscellany  is  a  mixture 
of  many  different  things.  Flour,  water, 
and  eggs  may  form  a  mixture  in  the  prop- 
er sense ;  but  if  to  these  were  added  all 
sorts  of  spices,  it  would  form  a  medley. 
Miscellany  is  a  species  applicable  only  to 
intellectual  subjects  :  the  miscellaneous  is 
opposed  to  that  which  is  systematically 
arranged  ;  essays  are  miscellaneous  in  dis- 
tinction from  works  on  one  particular 
subject. 


In  great  villanies,  there  is  often  such  a  mixt- 
ure of  the  fool,  as  quite  spoils  the  whole  project 
of  the  knave.  South. 

More  oft  in  fools'  and  madmen's  hands  than  sages, 
She  seems  a  medley  of  all  ages.  Swift. 

A  writer,  whose  design  is  so  comprehensive 
and  miscellaneotis  as  that  of  an  essayist,  may 
accommodate  himself  with  a  topic  from  every 
scene  of  life.  Johnson. 

MODERATION,  MEDIOCRITY. 

MODERATION  {v.  Modesty)  is  the  char- 
acteristic  of  persons;  MEDIOCRITY  (that 
is,  the  mean  or  medium)  characterizes 
their  condition  :  moderation  is  a  virtue  of 
no  small  importance  for  beings  who  find 
excess  in  everything  to  be  an  evil ;  medioc- 
rity in  external  circumstances  is  exempt 
from  all  the  evils  which  attend  either  pov- 
erty or  riches. 

Such  moderatioii  with  thy  bounty  join, 
That  thou  may'st  nothing  give  that  is  not  thine. 

Denham. 
Mediocrity  only  of  enjoyment  is  allowed  to  man. 

Blair. 

MODEST,  BASHFUL,  DIl-FIDENT. 

MODEST,  in  Latin  modcstus,  from  mo- 
dus, a  measure,  signifies  setting  measure 
to  one's  estimate  of  one's  self.  BASH- 
FUL signifies  ready  to  be  abashed.  DIF- 
FIDENT, V.  Distrustful. 

Modesty  is  a  habit  or  principle  of  the 
mind;  bashfidness  is  a  state  of  feeling: 
modesty  is  at  all  times  becoming;  bash- 
fulness  is  only  becomhig  in  females,  or 
very  young  persons,  in  the  presence  of 
their  superiors :  modesty  discovers  itself 
in  the  absence  of  everything  assuming, 
whether  in  look,  word,  or  action ;  bash- 
fuhiess  betrays  itself  by  a  downcast  look 
and  a  timid  air :  a  modest  deportment  is 
always  commendable ;  a  bashful  temper 
is  not  desirable. 

Her  face,  as  in  a  nymph  display'd 
A  fair  fierce  boy,  or  in  a  boy  betray'd 
The  blushing  beauties  of  a  modest  maid. 

Dryden. 

Mere  basliftilness,  without  merit,  is  awkward- 
ness. "  Addison. 

Modesty  is  a  proper  distrust  of  our- 
selves ;  diffidence  is  a  culpable  distrust. 
Modesty,  though  opposed  to  assurance,  is 
not  incompatible  with  a  confidence  in  our- 
selves ;  diffidence  altogether  unmans  a  per- 
son, and  disqualifies  him  for  his  duty:  a 
person  is  generally  modest  in  the  display 


MODESTY 


617 


MODESTY 


of  his  talents  to  others ;  but  a  diffident 
man  cannot  turn  his  talents  to  his  own 
use. 

A  man  truly  modest  is  as  much  so  when  he  is 
alone  as  in  company,  Budgell. 

Dlffldence  and  presumption  both  arise  from 
the  want  of  knowing,  or  rather  endeavoring  to 
know  ourselves.  Steele. 

MODESTY,  MODERATION,  TEMPER- 
ANCE, SOBRIETY. 

MODESTY,  in  French  modcstie,  Latin 
modestia,  aid  MODERATION,  in  Latin 
moderatti)  and  moderoi\  both  come  from 
modus,  a  measure,  limit,  or  boundary  ; 
that  is,  forming  a  measure  or  rule.  TEM- 
PERANCE, in  Latin  temperantia,  from 
tempiis,  time,  signifies  fixing  a  time  {v. 
Abstinent).     SOBRIETY,  v.  Abstinent. 

Modesty  lies  in  the  mind,  and  in  the 
tone  of  feeling ;  moderation  respects  the 
desires :  modesty  is  a  principle  that  acts 
discretioiuili y ;  moderation  is  a  rule  or  line 
that  acts  as  a  restraint  on  the  views  and 
the  outward  conduct :  he  who  thinks  mod- 
estly of  his  own  acquirements,  his  own  per- 
formances, and  his  own  merits,  will  be 
moderate  in  his  expectations  of  praise,  re- 
ward, and  recompense ;  he,  on  the  other 
hand,  who  overrates  his  own  abilities  and 
qualifications,  will  equally  overrate  the 
use  he  makes  of  them,  and  consequently 
be  immoderate  in  the  price  which  he  sets 
upon  his  services :  in  such  cases,  there- 
fore, modesty  and  moderation  are  to  each 
other  as  cause  and  effect ;  but  there  may 
be  modesty  without  moderation,  and  mod- 
eration witliout  tnodesty.  Modesty  is  a  sen- 
timent confined  to  one's  self  as  the  ob- 
ject, and  consisting  solely  of  one's  judg- 
ment of  what  one  is  and  what  one  does ; 
but  moderation,  as  is  evident  from  the 
above,  extends  to  objects  that  are  exter- 
nal of  ourselves :  modesty,  rather  than 
mxyderation,  belongs  to  an  author ;  mod- 
eration, rather  than  modesty,  belongs  to 
a  tradesman,  or  a  man  who  has  gains  to 
make  and  purposes  to  answer. 

I  may  modestly  conclude  that  Avhatever  errors 
there  may  be  in  this  play,  there  are  not  those 
which  have  been  objected  to  it.  Dryden, 

Equally  inur'd, 
By  moderation,  either  state  to  bear, 
Prosperous  or  adverse.  Milton. 

Modesty  shields  a  man  from  mortifica- 
tions and  disappointments,  which  assail 


the  self-conceited  man  in  every  direction : 
a  modest  man  conciliates  the  esteem  even 
of  an  enemy  and  a  rival.  Moderation  pro- 
tects a  man  equally  from  injustice  on  the 
one  hand,  and  imposition  on  the  other: 
he  who  is  moderate  himself  makes  others 
so. 

There's  proud  modesty  in  merit !  Dryden, 

Few  harangues  from  the  pulpit,  except  in  the 
days  of  your  league  in  France,  or  in  the  days  of 
our  solemn  league  and  covenant  in  England,  have 
ever  breathed  less  of  the  spirit  of  moderation 
than  this  lecture  in  the  Old  Jewry.  Burke. 

Moderation  is  the  measure  of  one's  de- 
sires, one's  habits,  one's  actions,  and  one's 
words  ;  temperance  is  the  adaptation  of  the 
time  or  season  for  particular  feelings,  ac- 
tions, or  words  :  a  man  is  said  to  be  mod- 
erate in  his  principles  who  adopts  the  me- 
dium or  middle  course  of  thinking;  it 
rather  qualifies  the  thing  than  the  per- 
son :  he  is  said  to  be  temperate  in  his 
anger,  if  he  do  not  suffer  it  to  break  out 
into  any  excesses ;  temperance  charac- 
terizes the  person  rather  than  the  thing, 
A  moderate  man  in  politics  endeavors  to 
steer  clear  of  all  party  spirit,  and  is  conse- 
quently so  temperate  in  his  language  as  to 
provoke  no  animosity.  Moderation  in  the 
enjoyment  of  everything  is  essential  in 
order  to  obtain  the  purest  pleasure :  tem- 
perance in  one's  indulgences,  is  always 
attended  with  the  happiest  effects  to  the 
constitution  ;  as,  on  the  contrary,  any  de- 
viation from  temperance,  even  in  a  single 
instance,  is  always  punished  with  bodily 
pain  and  sickness. 

These  are  the  tenets  which  the  moderatist  of 
the  Romanists  wUl  not  venture  to  affirm. 

Smalridge, 
She's  not  forward,  but  modest  as  the  dove ; 
She's  not  hot,  but  temperate  as  the  morn. 

SlIAKSPEARE. 

Temperance  and  sobriety  have  already 
been  considered  in  their  proper  applica- 
tion {v.  Abstinent),  which  will  serve  to  il- 
lustrate their  improper  application.  Tetn- 
perance  is  an  action ;  it  is  the  temjjering 
of  our  words  and  actions  to  the  circum- 
stances :  sobriety  is  a  state  in  which  one 
is  exempt  from  every  stimulus  to  devi- 
ate from  the  right  course ;  as  a  man  Avho 
is  intoxicated  with  wine  runs  into  excess- 
es, and  loses  that  power  of  guiding  him- 
self which  he  has  when  he  is  sober  or  free 
from  all  intoxication,  so  is  he  who  is  in- 


MOISTURE 


618 


MONUMENT 


toxicated  with  any  passion,  in  like  man- 
ner, hurried  away  into  irregularities  which 
a  man  in  his  right  senses  will  not  be 
guilty  of :  sobriety  is,  therefore,  the  state 
of  being  in  one's  right  or  sober  senses ; 
and  sobriety  is,  with  regard  to  temperance^ 
as  a  cause  to  the  effect ;  sobriety  of  mind 
will  not  only  produce  moderation  and  tan- 
perance,  but  extend  its  influence  to  the 
whole  conduct  of  a  man  in  every  relation 
and  circumstance,  to  his  internal  senti- 
ments and  his  external  behavior:  hence 
we  speak  of  sobriety  in  one's  mien  or  de- 
portment, sobriety  in  one  dress  and  man- 
ners, sobriety  in  one's  religious  opinions 
and  observances. 

Temperate  mirth  is  not  extinguished  by  old 
age.  Blaib. 

Another,  who  had  a  great  genius  for  tragedy, 
following  the  fury  of  his  natural  temper,  made 
every  man  and  woman  in  his  plays  stark  raging 
mad,  there  was  not  a  sober  person  to  be  had. 

Dryden. 

Sober  may  also  be  applied  figuratively. 

Spread  thy  close  curtains,  love-performing  night. 
Thou  80&e?'-suited  matron,  all  in  black. 

Shaksfeare. 

MOISTURE,  HUMIDITY,  DAMPNESS. 

MOISTURE,  from  the  French  moite, 
moist,  is  probably  contracted  from  the 
Latin  hicmidus,  from  which  HUMIDITY 
is  immediately  derived.  DAMPNESS 
comes  from  the  same  root  as  the  Ger- 
man damp/,  a  vapor. 

Moist^ire  is  used  in  general  to  express 
any  small  degree  of  infusion  of  a  liquid 
into  a  body ;  humidity  is  employed  sci- 
entifically to  describe  the  state  of  having 
any  portion  of  such  liquid :  hence  we 
speak  of  the  moisture  of  a  table,  the 
moisture  of  paper,  or  the  tnoisture  of  a 
floor  that  has  been  wetted ;  but  of  the 
humidity  of  the  air,  or  of  a  wall  that  has 
contracted  moisture  of  itself.  Dampness 
is  that  species  of  m.oisture  that  arises 
from  the  gradual  contraction  of  a  liquid 
in  bodies  capable  of  retaining  it ;  in  this 
manner  a  cellar  is  damp^  or  linen  that 
has  lain  long  by  may  become  damp. 

The  plumy  people  streak  their  wings  with  oil, 
To  throw  the  lucid  moisture  trickling  off. 

Thomson. 

It  enables  the  animal  to  keep  the  principal  part 
of  the  surface  of  the  eye  under  cover,  and  to  pre- 
serve it  in  a  due  state  of  humidity.         Palet. 


Now  from  the  town 
Buried  in  smoke,  and  sleep,  and  noisome  ddinps, 
Oft  let  me  wander.  Thomson. 

MONEY,  CASH. 

MONEY  comes  from  the  Latin  moneta, 
which  signified  stamped  coin,  from  moneo, 
to  advise,  to  inform  of  its  value,  by  means 
of  an  inscription  or  stamp.  CASH,  from 
the  French  caisse,  a  ch 
which  is  put  in  a  chest. 

Money  is  applied  to  everything  which 
serves  as  a  circulating  medium ;  cash  is, 
in  a  strict  sense,  put  for  coin  only :  bank- 
notes are  money;  guineas  and  shillings 
are  cash;  all  cash  is  therefore  money., 
but  all  money  is  not  ca^h.  The  only 
money  the  Chinese  have  are  square  bits 
of  metal,  with  a  hole  through  the  centre, 
by  which  they  are  strung  upon  a  string : 
travellers  on  the  Continent  must  always 
be  provided  with  letters  of  credit,  which 
may  be  turned  into  cash^  as  convenience 
requires. 

Little  success  is  like  to  be  found  in  managing 
a  dispute  against  covetousness,  which  sways  and 
carries  all  before  it  in  the  strength  of  that  queen 
regent  of  the  world,  money.  Spectator. 

At  the  new  Exchange  they  are  eloquent  for 
want  of  cash,  but  in  the  City  they  ought  with 
cash  to  supply  the  want  of  eloquence. 

Spectator. 

MONUMENT,  MEMORIAL,  REMEMBRAN- 
CER. 

MONUMENT,  in  Latin  monumentum 
or  monimervtum.,  from  moneo.,  to  advise  or 
remind,  signifies  that  which  puts  us  in 
mind  of  something.  MEMORIAL,  from 
memory.,  signifies  the  thing  that  helps  the 
memory ;  and  REMEMBRANCER,  from 
renmnber  {v.  Memory).,  the  thing  that 
causes  to  retnembefr. 

From  the  above  it  is  clear  that  these 
terms  have,  in  their  original  derivation, 
precisely  the  same  signification,  and  dif- 
fer in  their  collateral  acceptations :  mon- 
ument is  applied  to  that  which  is  pur- 
posely set  up  to  keep  a  thing  in  mind ; 
memorials  and  remembrancers  are  any 
things  which  are  calculated  to  call  a 
thing  to  mind :  a  monument  is  used  to 
preserve  a  public  object  of  notice  from 
being  forgotten ;  a  memorial  serves  to 
keep  an  individual  in  mind :  the  monu- 
ment is  commonly  understood  to  be  a 
species  of  building;   as  a  tomb  which 


MONUMENT 


619 


MOURNFUL 


preserves  the  memory  of  the  dead,  or  a 
pillar  Avhich  preserves  the  memory  of 
some  public  event :  the  memorial  always 
consists  of  something  which  was  the 
property,  or  in  the  possession,  of  anoth- 
er; as  his  picture,  his  handwriting,  his 
hair,  and  the  like.  The  Monument  at 
London  was  built  to  commemorate  the 
dreadful  fire  of  the  city  in  the  year  1666  : 
friends  who  are  at  a  distance  are  happy 
to  have  some  token  of  each  other's  re- 
gard, which  they  likewise  keep  as  a  me- 
morial of  their  former  intercourse. 

On  your  father's  old  monument 

Hang  mournful  epitaphs.  Shakspeare. 

The  monument^  in  its  proper  sense,  is 
always  made  of  wood  or  stone  for  some 
specific  purpose ;  but,  in  the  improper 
sense,  anything  may  be  termed  a  monu- 
vient  when  it  serves  the  purpose  of  re- 
minding the  pubhc  of  any  circumstance  : 
thus,  the  pyramids  are  monuments,  of  an- 
tiquity ;  the  actions  of  a  good  prince  are 
more  lasting  monuments  than  either  brass 
or  marble.  Memorials  are  mostly  of  a 
private  nature,  and  at  the  same  time  such 
as  remind  us  naturally  of  the  object  to 
which  they  have  belonged  ;  this  object  is 
generally  some  person. 

Kwymeoiiorial  of  your  good-nature  and  friend- 
ship is  most  welcome  to  me.  Tope. 

If  (in  the  Isle  of  Skye)  the  rememhrance  of  pa- 
pal superstition  is  obliterated,  the  monuments 
of  papal  piety  are  likewise  effaced.        Johnson. 

But  it  may  likewise  refer  to  some  thing, 
if  it  be  of  a  personal  nature,  or  that  by 
which  persons  are  individually  affected : 
our  Saviour  instituted  the  Sacrament  of 
the  Lord's  Supper  as  a  memorial  of  his 
death. 

All  churches  have  had  their  names,  some  as 
inemoriuls  of  peace,  some  of  •wisdom,  some  in 
memory  of  the  Trinity  itself,  some  of  Christ  un- 
der sundry  titles.  Hooker. 

A  tnonument  and  memorial  is  said  of 
that  which  concerns  numbers :  the  re- 
membrancer is  said  of  that  which  direct- 
ly concerns  a  man's  self ;  the  memorial 
::alls  another  person  to  one's  mind,  the 
remembrancer  calls  that  to  a  man's  own 
mind  in  which  he  is  personally  interest- 
ed :  a  gift  is  the  best  memorial  we  can 
give  of  ourselves  to  another ;  a  sermon 
is  often  a  good  remembrancer  of  the  du- 
ties which  we  have  neglected  to  perform. 


Medals  are  so  many  monuments  consigned 
over  to  eternity,  that  may  last  when  all  other 
memorials  of  the  same  age  are  worn  out  or  lost. 

Addison. 

When  God  is  forgotten,  his  judgments  are  his 
remembrancers.  Cowper. 

MOTION,  MOVEMENT. 

These  are  both  abstract  terms  to  de- 
note the  act  of  moving,  but  MOTION  is 
taken  generally  and  abstractedly  from 
the  thing  that' mom;  MOVEMENT,  on 
the  other  hand,  is  taken  in  connection 
with  the  agent  or  thing  that  moves: 
hence  we  speak  of  a  state  of  motion  as 
opposed  to  a  state  of  rest,  of  perpetual 
motion^  the  laws  of  motion^  and  the  like ; 
on  the  other  hand,  we  say,  to  make  a 
movement  when  speaking  of  an  army,  a 
general  movanent  when  speaking  of  an 
assembly. 

It  is  not  easy  to  a  mind  accustomed  to  the  in- 
roads of  troublesome  thoughts  to  e.xpel  them  im- 
mediately by  putting  better  images  into  m^otion. 

Johnson. 
Nature  I  thought  perform'd  too  mean  a  part, 
Forming  her  movements  to  the  rules  of  art. 

Prior. 

When  motion  is  qualified  by  the  thing 
that  moves,  it  denotes  continued  motion  ; 
but  movement  implies  only  a  particular 
motion :  hence  we  say,  the  motion  of  the 
heavenly  bodies  ;  the  motion  of  the  earth ; 
a  person  is  in  continual  motion,  or  an 
army  is  in  motion  ;  but  a  person  makes  a 
movement  who  rises  or  sits  down,  or  goes 
from  one  chair  to  another ;  the  different 
movements  of  the  springs  and  wheels  of 
any  instrument. 

At  this  rate  of  travelling,  it  would  go  round 
the  earth's  orbit  in  less  than  a  week,  which 
makes,  I  think,  considerably  more  than  sixty 
millions  of  miles  in  a  day ;  a  motion  that  vastly 
surpasses  all  human  comprehension.  Brtdone. 
The  women,  terrified  by  these  «20»6J«e«fo,  run 
tumultuously  from  their  houses  to  the  temples. 

Hook. 
MOURNFUL,  SAD. 

MOURNFUL  signifies  full  of  what 
causes  mourning;  SAD  {v. Dull)  signi- 
fies either  a  painful  sentiment,  or  what 
causes  this  painful  sentiment.  The  dif- 
ference in  the  sentiment  is  what  consti- 
tutes the  difference  between  these  epi- 
thets :  the  mournful  awakens  tender  and 
sympathetic  feelings :  the  sad  oppresses 
the  spirits,  and  makes  one  heavy  at  heart ; 
a  mournful  tale  contains  an  account  of 


MOVING 


620 


MUTILATE 


others'  distresses ;  a  sad  story  contains  an 
account  of  one's  own  distress  ;  a  mourn- 
ful event  befalls  our  friends  and  rela- 
tives ;  a  sad  misfortune  befalls  ourselves. 
Selfish  people  find  nothing  mournful,  but 
many  things  sad:  tender-hearted  people 
are  always  affected  by  what  is  mournful, 
and  are  less  troubled  about  what  is  sad. 

Narcissa  follows  ere  his  tomb  is  closed, 

Her  death  invades  his  mournful  right,  and  claims 

The  grief  that  started  from  my  lids  for  him. 

Young. 
How  sad  a  sight  is  human  happiness 
To  those  whose  thoughts  can  pierce  beyond  an 
hour !  Young. 

MOVING,  AFFECTING,  PATHETIC. 
The  MOVIXG  is  in  general  whatever 
moves  the  affections  or  the  passions  ;  the 
AFFECTING  and  PATHETIC  are  what 
move  the  affections  in  different  degrees. 
The  good  or  bad  feelings  may  be  moved  ; 
the  tender  feelings  only  are  affected.  A 
field  of  battle  is  a  moving  spectacle :  the 
death  of  a  friend  is  an  affecting  specta- 
cle. The  affecting  acts  by  means  of  the 
senses  as  well  as  the  understanding;  the 
pathetic  applies  only  to  what  is  address- 
ed to  the  heart :  hence,  a  sight  or  a  de- 
scription is  affecting ;  but  an  address  is 
jxitJietic. 

There  is  something  so  moving  in  the  very  im- 
age of  weeping  beauty.  Steele. 

I  do  not  remember  to  have  seen  any  ancient 
or  modern  story  more  affecting  than  a  letter  of 
Ann  of  Bouleyne.  Addison. 

What  think  you  of  the  bard's  enchanting  art, 
Which,  whether  he  atteinpts  to  warm  the  heart 
With  fabled  scenes,  or  ciiarm  the  ear  with  rhyme, 
Breathes  all  pathetic,  lovely,  and  sublime  ? 

Jentns. 

MULTITUDE,  CROWD,  THRONG,  SWARM. 

The  idea  of  many  is  common  to  all 
these  terms,  and  peculiar  to  that  of 
MULTITUDE,  from  the  Latin  multm ; 
CROWD,  from  the  verb  to  crowd,  signi- 
fies the  many  that  crowd  together ;  and 
THRONG,  like  the  German  drangen,  to 
press,  signifies  the  many  that  press  to- 
gether ;  and  SWARM,  like  the  German 
schwdrmen,  to  fly  about,  signifies  running 
together  in  numbers.  These  terms  vary, 
either  in  regard  to  the  object  or  the  cir- 
cumstance :  multitibde  is  applicable  to  any 
object;  crowd,  throng,  and  swarm  are  in 
the  proper  sense  applicable  only  to  ani- 
mate objects :  the  two  first  in  regard  to 
persons  ;  the  latter  to  animals  in  general, 


but  particularly  brutes.  A  multitude  may 
be  either  in  a  stagnant  or  a  moving 
state ;  all  the  rest  denote  a  multitude  in 
a  moving  state :  a  crowd  is  always  press- 
ing, generally  eager  and  tumultuous;  a 
throng  may  be  busy  and  active,  but  not 
always  pressing  or  incommodious :  it  is 
always  inconvenient,  sometimes  danger- 
ous, to  go  into  a  crowd ;  it  is  amusing  to 
see  the  throng' that  is  perpetually  passing 
in  the  streets  of  the  city :  the  swarm  is 
more  active  than  either  of  the  two  oth- 
ers ;  it  is  commonly  applied  to  bees 
which  fly  together  in  numbers,  but  some- 
times to  human  beings,  to  denote  their 
very  great  numbers  when  scattered 
about ;  thus  the  children  of  the  poor  in 
low  neighborhoods  swarm  in  the  streets. 

A  multitude  is  incapable  of  framing  orders. 

Temple. 
The  crowd  shall  Caesar's  Indian  war  behold. 

Deyden. 

I  shone  amid  the  heav'nly  throng.  Mason. 

Numberless  nations,  stretching  far  and  wide, 
Sliall   (I  foresee  it)  soon,  with  Gothic  swarms, 

come  forth. 
From  ignorance's  universal  North.  Swift. 

TO   MUTILATE,  MAIM,  MANGLE. 

MUTILATE,  in  Latin  mutilatus,  from 
mutilo  and  mutilus,  Greek  iivtCKoq,  with- 
out horns,  signifies  to  take  off  any  nec- 
essary part.  MAIM  and  MANGLE  are 
connected  with  the  Latin  maticus,  which 
comes  from  manus,  signifying  to  deprive 
of  a  hand  or  to  wound  in  general. 

Mutilate  has  the  most  extended  mean- 
ing; it  implies  the  abridging  of  any 
limb :  mangle  is  applied  to  irregular 
wounds  in  any  part  of  the  body :  maim 
is  confined  to  wounds  in  the  limbs,  par- 
ticularly the  hands.  Men  are  exposed  to 
be  mutilated  by  means  of  cannon-balls  ; 
they  are  in  danger  of  being  mangled 
when  attacked  promiscuously  with  the 
sword  ;  they  frequently  get  maimed  when 
boarding  vessels  or  storming  places. 

When  a  man  is  in  danger  of  the  mutilation 
of  an  arm,  a  leg,  and  the  like,  it  is  lawful  to  ])re- 
vent  the  loss  of  either  by  the  death  of  the  assail- 
ant. South. 

By  the  ancient  law  of  England,  he  that  maim- 
ed any  man  whereby  he  lost  any  part  of  liis 
body,  was  sentenced  to  lose  the  like  part. 

Blackstone. 

What  have  they  (the  French  nobility)  done 
that  they  should  be  hunted  about,  mangled, 
and  tortured  ?  Burke. 


MUTUAL 


621 


NAME 


Mutilate  and  mangle  are  applicable  to 
moral  objects ;  maim  is  employed  in  the 
natural  or  figurative  sense.  In  this  case 
mangle  is  a  much  stronger  term  than  mu- 
tilate; the  latter  signifies  to  lop  off  an 
essential  part ;  to  mangle  is  to  mutilate  a 
thing  to  such  a  degree  as  to  render  it  use- 
less or  worthless.  Every  sect  of  Christians 
is  fond  of  mutilating  the  Bible  by  setting 
aside  such  parts  as  do  not  favor  its  own 
scheme ;  and  among  them  all  the  sacred 
Scriptures  become  literally  mangled,  and 
stripped  of  all  its  most  important  doc- 
trines. 

How  Hales  would  have  borne  the  mutilations 
■which  his  Plea  of  the  Crown  has  suffered  from 
the  editor,  they  who  know  his  character  will  ea- 
sily conceive.  Johnson. 

I  have  shown  :\\e  evil  of  maiming  and  split- 
ting religion.  Blair. 

MUTUAL,  RECIPROCAL. 
MUTUAL,  in  Latin  muticus,  from  muto, 
to  change,  signifies  exchanged  so  as  to 
be  equal,  or  the  same,  on  both  sides. 
RECIPROCAL,  in  Latin  reciprocas,  from 
recipio,  to  take  back,  signifies  giving 
backward  and  forward  by  way  of  return. 
Mutual  supposes  a  sameness  in  condition 
at  the  same  time  :  reciprocal  supposes  an 
alternation  or  succession  of  returns.  Ex- 
change is  free  and  voluntary ;  we  give  in 
exchange,  and  this  action  is  m\dual:  re- 
turn is  made  either  according  to  law  or 
equity ;  it  is  obligatory,  and  when  equal- 
ly obligatory  on  each  in  turn  it  is  recip- 
rocal. Voluntary  disinterested  services 
rendered  to  each  other  are  mutual:  im- 
posed or  merited  services,  returned  from 
one  to  the  other,  are  reciprocal:  friends 
render  one  another  mutual  services ;  the 
services  between  servants  and  masters 
are  reciprocal.  The  husband  and  wife 
pledge  their  faith  to  each  other  mutually  ; 
they  are  reciprocally  bound  to  keep  their 
vow  of  fidelity.  The  sentiment  is  mutu- 
al^ the  tie  is  reciprocal. 

Faults  in  the  life  breed  errors  in  the  brain, 
And  these,  reciprocally^  those  again 
The  mind  and  conduct  mxdually  imprint, 
And  stamp  their  image  in  each  other's  mint. 

COWPER. 

Mutual  applies  mostly  to  matters  of 
will  and  opinion :  a  mutual  affection,  a 
mutual  inclination  to  oblige,  a  mutual  in- 
terest for  each  other's  comfort,  a  mutual 
concern  to  avoid  that  which  will  displease 


the  other  —  these  are  the  sentiments 
which  render  the  marriage  state  happy  ; 
reciprocal  ties,  7-eciprocal  bonds,  reciprocal 
rights,  reciprocal  duties — these  are  what 
every  one  ought  to  bear  in  mind  as  a 
member  of  society,  that  he  may  expect 
of  no  man  more  than  what  in  equity  he 
is  disposed  to  return. 

The  soul  and  spirit  that  animates  and  keeps 
up  society  is  mutual  trust.  South. 

Life  cannot  subsist  in  society  but  by  recipro- 
cal concessions.  Johnson. 

Mutual  applies  to  nothing  but  what  is 
personal ;  reciprocal  is  applied  to  things 
remote  from  the  idea  of  personality,  as 
reciprocal  verbs,  reciprocal  terms,  recipro- 
cal relations,  and  the  like. 

MYSTERIOUS,  MYSTIC. 

MYSTERIOUS  {v.  Dark)  and  MYS- 
TIC are  but  variations  of  the  same  orig- 
inal ;  the  former,  however,  is  more  com- 
monly applied  to  that  which  is  supernat- 
ural, or  veiled  in  an  impenetrable  obscu- 
rity ;  the  latter  to  that  which  is  natural, 
but  concealed  by  an  artificial  or  fantasti- 
cal veil ;  hence  we  speak  of  the  mysteri- 
01U  plans  of  Providence :  mystic  schemes 
of  theology,  or  mystic  principles. 

As  soon  as  that  mysterious  veil,  which  now 
covers  futurity,  was  (should  be)  lifted  up,  all  the 
gayety  of  life  would  disappear.  Blair. 

And  ye  five  other  wand'ring  fires,  that  move 
In  m.ystic  dance  not  without  song, 
Resound  his  praise.  Milton. 


N. 

TO   NAME,  CALL. 

NAME,  which  comes,  through  the  me- 
dium of  the  Northern  languages,  from  the 
Hebrew  warn,  is  properly  to  pronounce 
a  word,  but  is  now  employed  for  distin- 
guishing or  addressing  one  by  name. 
To  CALL  {v.  To  call)  signifies  properly 
to  address  one  loudly,  consequently  we 
may  name  without  calling,  when  we  only 
mention  a  name  in  conversation  ;  and  we 
may  call  without  naming. 

Some  haughty  Greek,  who  lives  thy  tears  to  see, 
Embitters  all  thy  woes,  by  naming  me.     Pope. 
And  oft  the  nightly  necromancer  boasts, 
With  these  to  call  from   tombs  the   stalking 
ghosts.  Dryden. 


NAME 


622 


NAME 


The  terms  may,  however,  be  employed 
in  the  sense  of  assigning  a  name.  In 
this  case  a  person  is  named  by  his  name, 
whether  proper,  patronymic,  or  whatev- 
er is  usual ;  he  is  called  according  to  the 
characteristics  by  which  he  is  distin- 
guished. The  Emperor  Tiberius  was 
named  Tiberius  ;  he  was  called  a  monster. 
William  the  First  of  England  is  named 
William ;  he  is  called  the  Conqueror. 

I  lay  the  deep  foundations  of  a  wall, 
And  ^nos,  nam'd  from  me,  the  city  call. 

Drtden. 
I'll  call  thee  Hamlet, 
King,  father,  royal  Dane ;  oh  answer  me. 

Shakspeare. 

NAME,  APPELLATIOX,  TITLE,  DENOMI- 
NATION. 

NAME,  V.  To  name.  APPELLATION, 
in  French  appellation,  Latin  appcUatio, 
from  appello,  to  call,  signifies  that  by 
which  a  person  is  called.  TITLE,  in 
French  titre,  Latin  titidus,  from  the 
Greek  rtw,  to,  honor,  signifies  that  appel- 
lation which  is  assigned  to  any  one  for 
the  purpose  of  honor.  DENOMINA- 
TiON  signifies  that  which  denominates  or 
distinguishes. 

Name  is  a  generic  term,  the  rest  are 
specific.  Whatever  word  is  employed  to 
distinguish  one  thing  from  another  is  a 
name  ;  therefore,  an  appellation  and  a  ti- 
tle is  a  nam£,  but  not  vice  versa.  A  name 
is  either  common  or  proper ;  an  appella- 
tion is  generally  a  common  name  given 
for  some  specific  purpose  as  characteris- 
tic. Several  kings  of  France  had  the 
names  of  Charles,  Louis,  Philip  ;  but  one 
was  distinguished  by  the  appellation  of 
Stammerer,  another  by  that  of  the  Sim- 
ple, and  a  third  by  that  of  the  Hardy, 
arising  from  particular  characters  or 
circumstances.  A  title  is  a  species  of  ap- 
pellation, not  drawn  from  anything  per- 
sonal, but  conferred  as  a  ground  of  polit- 
ical distinction.  An  appellation  may  be 
often  a  term  of  reproach ;  but  a  title  is 
always  a  mark  of  honor.  An  appellation 
is  given  to  all  objects,  animate  or  inani- 
mate ;  a  title  is  given  mostly  to  persons, 
sometimes  to  things.  A  particular  house 
may  have  the  appellation  of  "  the  Cot- 
tage," or  "  the  Hall,"  as  a  particular  per- 
son may  have  the  title  of  Duke,  Lord,  or 
Marquis. 


Then  on  your  name  shall  wretched  mortals  call, 
And  olfer'd  victims  at  your  altars  fall.    Dryden. 

The  names  derived  from  the  profession  of  the 
ministry,  in  the  language  of  the  present  age,  are 
made  but  the  appellatives  of  scorn.         South. 

We  generally  find  in  titles  an  intimation  of 
some  particular  merit  that  should  recommend 
men  to  the  high  stations  which  they  possess. 

Addison. 

Denomination  is  to  particular  bodies, 
what  appellation  is  to  an  individual; 
namely,  a  term  of  distinction,  drawn 
from  their  peculiar  characters  and  cir- 
cumstances. The  Christian  world  is 
split  into  a  number  of  different  bodies  or 
communities,  imder  the  denominations  of 
Catholics,  Protestants,  Calvinists,  Pres- 
byterians, etc.,  which  have  their  origin  in 
the  peculiar  form  of  faith  and  discipline 
adopted  by  these  bodies. 

It  has  cost  me  much  care  and  thought  to  mar- 
shal and  fix  the  people  under  their  proper  de- 
nominations. Addison. 

TO  NAME,  DENOMINATE,   STYLE,  EN- 
TITLE, DESIGNATE,  CHARACTERIZE. 

To  NAME  {v.  To  name,  call)  signifies 
simply  to  give  a  name  to,  or  to  address 
or  specify  by  the  given  tiame;  to  DE- 
NOMINATE is  to  give  a  specific  name 
upon  specific  ground,  to  distinguish  by 
the  name;  to  STYLE,  from  the  noun 
style  or  manner  {v.  Diction,  style),  signi- 
fies to  address  by  a  specific  nam£;  to 
ENTITLE  is  to  give  the  specific  or  ap- 
propriate  title.  Adam  named  everything ; 
we  denominate  the  man  who  drinks  ex- 
cessively, "a  drunkard;"  subjects  style 
their  monarch  "  His  Majesty ;"  books  are 
entitled  according  to  the  judgment  of  the 
author. 

I  could  name  some  of  our  acquaintance  who 
have  been  obliged  to  travel  as  far  as  Alexandria 
in  pursuit  of  money. 

Melmoth's  Letters  of  Cicero. 
A  fable  in  tragic  or  epic  poetry  is  denomina- 
ted simple,  when  the  events  it  contains  follow 
each  other  in  an  unbroken  tenor.  Warton. 

Happy  those  times 
When  lords  were  styVd  fathers  of  families. 

Shakspeare. 

To  name,  denominate,  style,  and  entitle, 
are  the  acts  of  conscious  agents  only. 
To  DESIGNATE,  signifying  to  mark 
out,  and  CHARACTERIZE,  signifying 
to  form  a  characteristic,  are  said  only  of 
things,  and  agree  with  the  former  only 
inasmuch  as  words  may  either  designate 


NAME 


623 


NAME 


or  characterize:  thus  the  word  "capac- 
ity" is  said  to  designate  the  power  of 
holding;  and  "finesse"  characterizes  the 
people  by  whom  it  was  adopted. 

This  is  a  plain  designation  of  the  Duke  of 
Marlborough.  One  kind  of  stuff  used  to  fatten 
land  is  called  marl,  and  every  one  knows  that 
borough  is  the  name  of  a  town.  Swift. 

There  are  faces  not  only  individual,  but  gen- 
tilitious  and  national,  as  European,  Asiatic,  Af- 
rican, and  Grecian  faces,  which  are  character- 
ized. Arbcthnot. 

NAME,  REPUTATION,  REPUTE,  CREDIT. 

NAME  is  here  taken  in  the  improper 
sense  for  a  name  acquired  in  public  by 
any  peculiarity  or  quality  in  an  object. 
REPUTATION  and  REPUTE,  from  re- 
puto,  or  re  and  puto^  to  think  back,  or  in 
reference  to  some  immediate  object,  sig- 
nifies the  thinking  of  or  the  state  of  be- 
ing thought  of  by  the  public,  or  held  in 
public  estimation.  CREDIT  {v.  Credit) 
signifies  the  state  of  being  believed  or 
trusted  in  general. 

Name  implies  something  more  specific 
than  the  reputation;  and  reputation  some- 
thing more  substantial  than  name;  a 
name  may  be  acquired  by  some  casualty 
or  by  some  quality  that  has  more  show 
than  worth ;  reputation  is  acquired  only 
by  time,  and  built  only  on  merit :  a  name 
may  be  arbitrarily  given,  simply  by  way 
of  distinction;  reputation  is  not  given, 
but  acquired,  or  follows  as  a  consequence 
of  one's  honorable  exertions.  A  physi- 
cian* sometimes  gets  a  7iame  by  a  single 
instance  of  professional  skill,  which  by  a 
combination  of  favorable  circumstancas 
he  may  convert  to  his  own  advantage  in 
forming  an  extensive  practice;  but  un- 
less he  have  a  commensurate  degree  of 
talent,  this  name  will  never  ripen  into  a 
solid  reputation. 

Who  fears  not  to  do  ill,  yet  fears  the  name, 
And  free  from  conscience,  is  a  slave  to  fame. 

Denham. 

Splendor  of  reputation  is  not  to  be  counted 

among  the  necessaries  of  life.  Johnson, 

Name  and  reputation  are  of  a  more 
extended  nature  than  repute  and  credit. 
The  name  and  repitation  are  given  by  the 
public  at  large ;  the  repute  and  credit  are 
acquired  within  a  narrow  circle.  Stran- 
gers and  distant  countries  hear  of  the 
name  and  the  reputation  of  anything ;  but 


only  neighbors  and  those  who  have  the 
means  of  personal  observation  can  take 
a  part  in  its  repute  and  credit.  It  is  pos- 
sible, therefore,  to  have  a  name  and  rep- 
utation  without  having  repute  and  credit, 
and  vice  versa,  for  the  objects  which  con- 
stitute the  former  are  sometimes  differ- 
ent from  those  which  produce  the  latter. 
A  manufacturer  has  a  name  for  the  ex- 
cellence of  a  particular  article  of  his 
own  manufacture;  a  book,  has  a  name 
among  witlings  and  pretenders  to  litera- 
ture: a  good  writer,  however,  seeks  to 
establish  his  7'eputation  for  genius,  learn- 
ing, industry,  or  some  praiseworthy  char- 
acteristic :  a  preacher  is  in  high  repute 
among  those  who  attend  him :  a  master 
gains  great  credit  from  the  good  per- 
formances of  his  scholars.  There  is  also 
this  distinction  between  reputation  and 
repute,  that  reputation  signifies  the  act 
of  reputing  or  the  state  of  being  reputed, 
repute  signifies  only  the  state  of  being 
reputed. 

What  men  of  name  resort  to  him,  Shakspjeare, 
The  slow  sale  and  tardy  7'epxiiation  of  this 
book  (Paradise  Lost)  have  always  been  mention- 
ed as  evidences  of  neglected  merit,  Johnson. 
Mutton  has  likewise  been  in  great  reptite 
among  our  valiant  countrymen.  Addison. 

Would  you  true  happiness  attain, 
Let  honesty  your  passions  rein ; 
So  live  in  credit  and  esteem, 
And  the  good  name  you  lost,  redeem.  Gat. 

Name  and  repute  are  taken  either  in 
a  good  or  bad  sense ;  reputation  mostly, 
and  credit  always,  is  taken  in  the  good 
sense  only :  a  person  or  thing  may  get  a 
good  or  an  ill  name  ;  a  person  or  thing 
may  be  in  good  or  ill  repute  ;  reputation 
may  rise  to  different  degrees  of  height, 
or  it  may  sink  again  into  nothing ;  credit 
may  likewise  be  high  or  low,  but  both 
reputation  and  credit,  absolutely  taken, 
imply  that  which  is  good. 

The  king's  army  was  the  last  enemy  the  West 
had  been  acquainted  with,  and  had  left  no  good 
name  behind  them.  Clarendon. 

Who  can  imagine  that  it  should  grow  into  such 
repute  of  a  sudden.  Waterland  on  the  Creed. 

The  first  degree  of  literary  reptitation  is  cer- 
tainly due  to  him  who  adorns  or  improves  his 
country  by  original  writings.  Johnson. 

His  name,  tog:ether  with  the  intrinsic  worth 
and  value  of  the  form  itself,  gave  it  credit  enough 
to  be  received  in  France  as  an  orthodox  Formu- 
lary, or  System  of  Faith,  about  the  middle  of  the 
sixth  century.  Waterland. 


NATAL 


624 


NATURALLY 


NATAL,  NATIVE,  INDIGENOUS. 

NATAL,  in  Latin  naialis,  from  naius, 
signifies  belonging  to  one's  birth,  or  the 
act  of  one's  being  born ;  but  NATIVE, 
in  Latin  nativus,  Ukewise  from  natus,  sig- 
nifies having  the  origin  or  beginning. 
INDIGENOUS,  in  Latin  indigena,  from 
inde  and  genitus,  signifies  sprung  from 
that  place. 

The  epithet  natal  is  applied  only  to 
the  circumstance  of  a  man's  birth,  as  his 
natal  day ;  his  natal  hour  ;  a  natal  song ; 
a  natal  star.  Native  has  a  more  exten- 
sive meaning,  as  it  comprehends  the  idea 
of  one's  relationship)  by  origin  to  an  ob- 
ject ;  as  one's  native  country,  one's  7ia- 
iive  soil,  native  village,  or  native  place, 
native  language,  and  the  like. 

Safe  in  the  hand  of  one  disposing  pow'r. 

Or  in  the  natal,  or  the  mort*il  hour.  Pope. 

Nor  can  the  grov'Uing  mind 
In  the  dark  dungeon  of  the  limhs  confin'd, 
Assert  the  native  skies  or  own  its  heav'nly  kind. 

Dbyden. 

Indigenous  is  a  particular  term  used  to 
denote  the  country  where  races  of  men 
are  supposed  to  have  first  existed. 

Negroes  were  all  originally  transported  from 
Africa,  and  not  indigenous  or  proper  natives  of 
America.  Brown. 

It  is  also  applied  to  plants  in  the  same 
sense. 

The  other  indigenous  productions  of  this  class 
are  plantains,  capavi,  and  sweet-potatoes. 

Edwards. 
NATIVE,  NATURAL. 

NATIVE  {v.  Natal)  is  to  NATURAL 
as  a  species  to  the  genus :  everything 
native  is,  according  to  its  strict  significa- 
tion, natural ;  but  many  things  are  nat- 
ural which  are  not  native.  Of  a  person 
we  may  say  that  his  worth  is  native,  to 
designate  that  it  is  some  valuable  prop- 
erty which  is  born  with  him,  not  foreign 
to  him,  or  ingrafted  upon  his  character ; 
but  we  say  of  his  disposition,  that  it  is 
natural,  as  opposed  to  that  which  is 
acquired  or  otherwise.  The  former  is 
mostly  employed  in  a  good  sense,  in  op- 
position to  what  is  artful,  assumed,  and 
unreal;  the  other  is  used  in  an  indiffer- 
ent sense,  as  opposed  to  whatever  is  the 
effect  of  habit  or  circumstances.  When 
children  display  themselves  with  all  their 
native  simplicity,  they  are  interesting  ob- 


jects of  notice :  when  they  display  their 
natural  turn  of  mind,  it  is  not  always 
that  which  tends  to  raise  human  nature 
in  our  esteem. 

Music  awakes 
The  natine  voice  of  undissembled  joy. 

Thomson. 
He  had  a  good  natural  understanding. 

Whitakeb. 

NATURALLY,  IN  COURSE,  CONSE- 
QUENTLY, OF   COURSE. 

The  connection  between  events,  ac- 
tions, and  things  is  expressed  by  all 
these  terms.  NATURALLY  signifies 
according  to  the  nature  of  things,  and 
applies  therefore  to  the  connection  which 
subsists  between  events  according  to  the 
original  constitution  or  inherent  proper- 
ties of  things :  IN  COURSE  signifies  in 
the  course  of  things,  that  is,  in  the  reg- 
ular order  that  things  ought  to  follow: 
CONSEQUENTLY  signifies  by  a  come- 
quence,  that  is,  by  a  necessary  law  of  de- 
pendence, which  makes  one  thing  follow 
another:  OF  COURSE  signifies  on  ac- 
count of  the  course  which  things  most 
commonly  or  even  necessarily  take. 
Whatever  happens  nahirally,  happens  as 
it  should  do ;  whatever  happens  in  course, 
happens  as  we  approve  of  it:  whatever 
follows  conseque^ithj,  follows  as  we  judge 
it  right ;  whatever  follows  of  course,  fol- 
lows as  we  expect  it.  Children  natural- 
ly imitate  their  parents :  people  naturally 
fall  into  the  habits  of  those  they  asso- 
ciate with :  both  these  circumstances  re- 
sult from  the  nature  of  things ;  whoever 
is  made  a  peer  of  the  realm,  takes  his 
seat  in  the  upper  house  in  course;  he 
requires  no  other  qualification  to  entitle 
him  to  this  privilege,  he  goes  thither  ac- 
cording to  the  established  course  of  things ; 
consequently,  as  a  peer,  he  is  admitted 
without  question ;  this  is  a  decision  of 
the  judgment  by  which  the  question  is 
at  once  determined :  of  course  none  are 
admitted  who  are  not  peers ;  this  flows 
necessarily  out  of  the  constituted  law  of 
the  land. 

Egotists  are  generally  the  vain  and  shallow 
part  of  mankind  ;  people  being  naturally  full 
of  themselves  when  they  have  nothing  else  in 
them.  Addison. 

The  forty-seventh  proposition  of  the  first  book 
of  Euclid  is  the  foundation  of  trigonometry,  and 
consequeritly  of  navigation.  Bartlett. 


NECESSARY 


625 


NECESSITY 


What  do  trust  and  confidence  signify  in  a  mat- 
ter of  course  and  formality  ?        Stillingfleet. 

Our  Lord  foresaw  that  all  the  Mosaic  orders 
would  cease  in  course  upon  his  death. 

Beveridge. 

NECESSARY,  EXPEDIENT,  ESSENTIAL, 
REQUISITE. 

NECESSARY  {v.  Necessity^  from  the 
Latin  nccesse  and  ne  cedo,  signifies  not  to 
be  departed  from.  EXPEDIENT  signi- 
fies belonging  to,  or  forming  a  part  of, 
expedition  or  despatch:  ESSENTIAL, 
containing  that  essence  or  property  which 
cannot  be  omitted,  REQUISITE  signi- 
fies hterally  required  {v.  2h  demand). 

Necessary  is  a  general  and  indefinite 
term;  things  may  be  necessary  in  the 
course  of  nature  ;  it  is  necessary  for  all 
men  once  to  die ;  or  they  may  be  neces- 
sary according  to  the  circumstances  of 
the  case,  or  our  views  of  necessity;  in 
this  manner  we  conceive  it  necessary  to 
call  upon  another.  Expedient^  essential^ 
and  requisite  are  modes  of  relative  neces- 
sity: the  expedience  of  a  thing  is  a  matter 
of  discretion  and  calculation,  and  there- 
fore not  so  self-evidently  necessary  as 
many  things  which  we  so  denominate : 
it  may  be  expedient  for  a  person  to  con- 
sult another,  or  it  may  not,  according  as 
circumstances  may  present  themselves. 
The  requisite  and  the  essential  are  more 
obviously  necessary  than  the  expedient; 
but  the  former  is  less  so  than  the  latter : 
what  is  requinte  may  be  requisite  only 
in  part  or  entirely ;  it  may  be  requisite  to 
complete  a  thing  when  begun,  but  not  to 
begin  it ;  the  essential,  on  the  contrary, 
is  that  which  constitutes  the  essence,  and 
without  which  a  thing  cannot  exist.  It 
is  requisite  for  one  who  will  have  a  good 
library  to  select  only  the  best  authors ; 
exercise  is  essential  for  the  preservation 
of  good  health.  In  all  matters  of  dispute 
it  is  expedient  to  be  guided  by  some  im- 
partial judge ;  it  is  requisite  for  every 
member  of  the  community  to  contribute 
his  share  to  the  pubUc  expenditure  as  far 
as  he  is  able :  it  is  essential  to  a  teacher, 
particularly  a  spiritual  teacher,  to  know 
more  than  those  he  teaches. 

One  tells  me  he  thinks  it  absolutely  necessa- 
ry for  women  to  have  true  notions  of  right  apd 
equity.  Addison. 

It  is  highly  expedient  that  men  should,  by 

27 


some  settled  scheme  of  duties,  be  rescued  from 
tlie  tyranny  of  caprice.  Johnson. 

The  English  do  not  consider  their  Church  es- 
tablishment as  convenient,  but  as  essential  to 
their  State.  Burke. 

It  is  not  enough  to  say  that  faith  and  piety, 
joined  with  active  virtue,  constitute  the  requi- 
site preparation  for  heaven  :  they  in  truth  begin 
the  enjoyment  of  heaven.  Blair. 

NECESSITIES,  NECESSARIES. 

NECESSITY,  in  Latin  necessitas,  and 
NECESSARY,  in  Latin  necessarius,  from 
necesse,  or  ne  and  cedo,  signify  not  to  be 
yielded  or  given  up.  Necessity  is  the  mode 
or  state  of  circumstances,  or  the  thing 
which  circumstances  render  necessary; 
the  necessary  is  that  which  is  absolutely 
and  unconditionally  necessary.  Art  has 
ever  been  busy  in  inventing  things  to  sup- 
ply the  various  necessities  of  our  nature, 
and  yet  there  are  always  numbers  who 
want  even  the  first  necessaries  of  life. 
Habit  and  desire  create  necessities;  nat- 
ure only  requires  necessaries:  a  voluptua- 
ry has  necessities  which  are  unknown  to  a 
temperate  man ;  the  poor  have  in  general 
little  more  than  necessaries. 

Those  whose  condition  has  always  restrained 
them  to  the  contemplation  of  their  own  necessi- 
ties will  scarcely  understand  why  nights  and  days 
should  be  spent  in  study.  Johnson. 

To  make  a  man  hapry,  virtue  must  be  accom- 
panied with  at  least  a  moderate  provision  of  all 
the  necessaries  of  life,  and  not  disturbed  by  bod- 
ily pains.  BuDGELL. 
NECESSITY,  NEED. 
NECESSITY,  V.  Necessary.  NEED,  in 
Saxon  nead,  neod,  Icelandish  nod,  German 
?ioth,  is  probably  connected  with  near,  and 
the  German  genau,  exact,  close,  as  also  the 
Greek  avayKtj,  which  denotes  contraction. 
Necessity  respects  the  thing  wanted; 
need  the  condition  of  the  person  wanting. 
There  would  be  no  necessity  for  punish- 
ments, if  there  were  not  evil-doers ;  he  is 
peculiarly  fortunate  who  finds  a  friend  in 
time  of  need.  Necessity  is  more  pressing 
than  n£ed:  the  former  places  in  a  positive 
state  of  compulsion  to  act ;  it  is  said  to 
have  no  law,  it  prescribes  the  law  for  it- 
self;  the  latter  yields  to  circumstances, 
and  leaves  in  a  state  of  deprivation.  We 
are  frequently  under  the  necessity  of  going 
without  that  of  which  we  stand  most  in 
need. 

Where  necessity  ends,  curiosity  begins. 

Johnson, 


NEGLECT 


626 


NEGLIGENT 


One  of  the  many  advantages  of  friendship,  is 
that  one  can  say  to  one's  friend  the  things  that 
stand  in  need  of  pardon.  Pope. 

From  these  two  nouns  arise  two  epi- 
thets for  each,  which  are  worthy  of  ob- 
ser\'-ation,  namely,  necessary  and  needful, 
nccessitmis  and  needy.  Necessary  and  need- 
fxd  are  both  applicable  to  the  thing  want- 
ed; tucessitous  and  n^edy  to  the  person 
wanting :  NECESSARY  is  applied  to  ev- 
ery object  indiscriminately;  NEEDFUL 
only  to  such  objects  as  supply  temporary 
or  partial  wants.  Exercise  is  necessary 
to  preserve  the  health  of  the  body ;  re- 
straint is  necessary  to  preserve  that  of  the 
mind ;  assistance  is  needful  for  one  who 
has  not  sufficient  resources  in  himself :  it 
is  n£cessary  to  go  by  water  to  the  Conti- 
nent: money  is  needful  for  one  who  is 
travelling.  The  dissemination  of  knowl- 
edge is  necessary  to  dispel  the  ignorance 
which  would  otherwise  prevail  in  the 
world ;  it  is  needful  for  a  young  person 
to  attend  to  the  instructions  of  his  teach- 
er, if  he  will  improve. 

It  seems  to  me  most  strange  that  men  should  fear, 
Seeing  that  death,  a  necessary  end, 
Will  come,  when  it  will  come.  Shakspeabe. 

Time,  long  expected,  eas'd  us  of  our  load. 
And  brought  the  needful  presence  of  a  god. 

Dkyden. 

Necessitous  and  needy  are  both  applied 
to  persons  i;,i  want  of  something  impor- 
tant ;  but  necessitous  may  be  employed  to 
denote  an  occasional  want,  as  to  be  in  a 
necessitous  condition  in  a  foreign  country 
for  want  of  remittances  from  home ;  needy 
denotes  a  permanent  state  of  want,  as  to 
be  needy  either  from  extravagance  or  mis- 
fortune. 

Steele's  imprudence  of  generosity,  or  vanity  of 
profusion,  kept  him  always  incurably  necessi- 
tous. JOHNSOK. 
Charity  is  the  work  of  Heaven,  which  is  always 
laying  itself  out  on  the  needy  and  the  impotent. 

South. 
TO  NEGLECT,  OMIT. 

NEGLECT,  V.  To  disregard.  OMIT,  in 
Latin  oniitto,  or  ob  and  mitto,  signifies  to 
put  aside. 

The  idea  of  letting  pass  or  slip,  or  of 
not  using,  is  comprehended  in  the  signi- 
fication of  both  these  terms ;  the  former 
is,  however,  a  culpable,  the  latter  an  in- 
different, action.  What  we  neglect  ought 
not  to  be  neglected:  but  what  we  omit  may 


by  omitted  or  otherwise,  as  convenioiice 
requires. 

It  is  the  great  excellence  of  learning,  that  it 
borrows  very  little  from  time  or  place ;  but  this 
quality  which  constitutes  much  of  its  value  is  one 
occasion  of  neglect.  What  may  be  done  at  all 
times  with  equal  propriety  is  defeiTed  from  day 
to  day,  till  the  mind  is  gradually  reconciled  to 
the  omission.  Johnson. 

These  terms  differ  likewise  in  the  ob- 
jects to  which  they  are  applied;  that  is 
neglected  which  is  practicable  or  serves 
for  action ;  that  is  omitted  which  serves 
for  intellectual  purposes :  we  neglect  an 
opportunity,  we  neglect  the  means,  the 
time,  the  use,  and  the  like ;  we  omit  a 
word,  a  sentence,  a  figure,  a  stroke,  a 
circumstance,  and  the  like. 

In  heaven. 
Where  honor  due,  and  reverence  none  neglect. 

Milton. 
These  personal  comparisons  I  omit,  because  I 
would  say  nothing  that  may  savor  of  flattery. 

Eacon, 

NEGLIGENT,  REMISS,  CARELESS, 
THOUGHTLESS,  HEEDLESS,  INATTEN- 
TIVE. 

NEGLIGENCE  {v.  To  disregard)  and 
REMISSNESS  respect  the  outward  action: 
CARELESS,  HEEDLESS,  THOUGHT- 
LESS, and  INATTENTIVE  respect  lUe 
state  of  the  mind. 

Negligence  and  remissness  consist  in  not 
doing  what  ought  to  l?e  done ;  carelessness 
and  the  other  mental  defects  may  show 
themselves  in  doing  wrong,  as  well  as  in 
not  doing  at  all ;  negligence  and  remissness 
are,  therefore,  to  carelessness  and  the  oth- 
ers, as  the  effect  to  the  cause ;  for  no  one 
is  so  apt  to  bo  negligent  and  remiss  as  he 
who  is  careless,  although  at  the  same  time 
negligence  and  remissness  arise  from  oth- 
er causes,  and  carelessness,  thoughtlessness, 
etc.,  produce  likewise  other  effects.  Neg- 
ligent is  a  stronger  term  than  remiss :  one 
is  negligent  in  neglecting  the  thing  that  is 
expressly  before  one's  eyes  ;  one  is  re- 
miss in  forgetting  that  which  was  enjoin- 
ed some  time  previously:  the  want  of 
will  renders  a  person  negligent;  the  want 
of  interest  renders  a  person  remiss :  one 
is  negligent  in  regard  to  business,  and  the 
performance  of  bodily  labor;  one  is  re- 
miss in  duty,  or  in  such  things  as  respect 
mental  exertion.  Servants  are  commonly 
negligent  in  what  concerns  their  master's 


NEGLIGENT 


627 


NEGOTIATE 


interest ;  teachers  are  remiss  in  not  cor- 
recting the  faults  of  their  pupils.  Negli- 
gence is  therefore  the  fault  of  persons  of 
all  descriptions,  but  particularly  those  in 
low  condition ;  remissness  is  a  fault  pecul- 
iar to  those  in  a  more  elevated  station :  a 
clerk  in  an  office  is  negligent  in  not  mak- 
ing proper  memorandums ;  a  magistrate, 
or  the  head  of  an  institution,  is  remiss  in 
the  exercise  of  his  authority  to  check  ir- 
regularities. 

The  two  classes  most  apt  to  be  negligent  of 
this  duty  (religious  retirement)  are  the  men  of 
pleasure  and  the  men  of  business,  Blaie. 

My  gen'rous  brother  is  of  gentle  kind, 
He  seems  remiss,  but  bears  a  valiant  mind. 

Pope. 

Careless  denotes  the  want  of  care  {v. 
Care)  in  the  manner  of  doing  things ; 
tJioughtless  denotes  the  want  of  thought 
or  reflection  about  things ;  Jieedless  de- 
notes the  want  of  heeding  {v.  To  attend) 
or  regarding  things ;  inattentive  denotes 
the  want  of  attention  to  things  {v.  To  at- 
tend to).  One  is  careless  only  in  trivial 
matters  of  behavior;  one  is  thoughtless 
in  matters  of  greater  moment,  in  what 
respects  the  conduct.  Carelessness  leads 
children  to  make  mistakes  in  their  me- 
chanical exercises,  in  whatever  they  com- 
mit to  memory  or  to  paper ;  thoughtless- 
ness leads  many  who  are  not  children  into 
serious  errors  of  conduct,  when  they  do 
not  think  of,  or  bear  in  mind,  the  conse- 
quences of  their  actions.  T/ioughtlcss 
is  applied  to  things  past,  present,  or  to 
come;  careless  to  things  present  or  to 
come. 

If  the  parts  of  time  were  not  variously  colored, 
we  should  never  discern  their  departure  and  suc- 
cession, but  should  live  thoughtless  of  the  past, 
and  careless  of  the  future.  Johnson. 

Careless  is  applied  to  such  things  as 
require  permanent  care;  thoughtless  to 
such  as  require  permanent  thought ;  heed- 
less and  inattentive  are  applied  to  pass- 
ing objects  that  engage  the  senses  or  the 
thoughts  of  the  moment.  One  is  care- 
less in  business,  thoughtless  in  conduct, 
heedless  in  walking  or  running,  inattentive 
in  listening:  heedless  children  are  unfit 
to  go  by  themselves  ;  inattentive  children 
are  unfit  to  be  led  by  others. 

There  in  the  ruin,  Jieedless  of  the  dead, 
The  shelter-seeking  peasant  builds  his  shed. 

Goldsmith. 


In  the  midst  of  his  glory  the  Almighty  is  not 
inattentive  to  the  meanest  of  his  subjects. 

Blaik. 

TO  NEGOTIATE,  TREAT  FOR  OR 
ABOUT,  TRANSACT. 

The  idea  of  conducting  business  with 
others  is  included  in  the  signification  of 
all  these  terms ;  but  they  diifer  in  the 
mode  of  conducting  it,  and  the  nature  of 
the  business  to  be  conducted.  NEGO- 
TIATE, in  the  Latin  negotiatus,  participle 
of  tiegotior,  from  negotium,  is  applied  in 
the  original  mostly  to  merchandise  or 
traffic,  but  it  is  more  commonly  employ- 
ed in  the  complicated  concerns  of  gov- 
ernments and  nations.  TREAT,  from 
the  Latin  tracto,  frequentative  of  traho, 
to  draw,  signifies  to  turn  over  and  over 
or  set  forth  in  all  ways :  these  two 
verbs,  therefore,  suppose  deliberation ; 
but  TRANSACT,  from  transadm^  partici- 
ple of  ti'ansago,  to  carry  forward  or  bring 
to  an  end,  supposes  more  direct  agency 
than  consultation  or  deliberation ;  this  lat- 
ter is  therefore  adapted  to  the  more  ordi- 
nary and  less  entangled  concerns  of  com- 
merce, A  congress  carries  on  negotia- 
tions for  the  establishment  of  good  order 
among  different  states ;  individual  states 
treat  with  each  other,  to  settle  their  par- 
ticular differences.  To  negotiate  mostly 
respects  political  concerns,  except  in  the 
case  of  negotiating  bills :  to  treat,  as  well 
as  transact,  is  said  of  domestic  and  pri- 
vate concerns :  we  treat  with  a  person 
about  the  purchase  of  a  house ;  and  trans- 
act our  business  with  him  by  making  good 
the  purchase  and  paying  down  the  money. 

That  weighty  business  to  negotiate 
They  must  find  one  of  special  weight  and  trust. 

DiJAYTON. 

To  treat  the  peace  a  hundred  senators 
Shall  be  commissioned.  Drtden. 

It  cannot  be  expected  that  they  should  men- 
tion particulars  which  were  transacted  among 
some  few  of  the  disciples  only,  as  the  transfigu- 
ration and  the  agony.  Addison. 

As  nouns,  negotiation  expresses  rather 
the  act  of  deliberating  than  the  thing  de- 
liberated :  treaty  includes  the  ideas  of  the 
terms  proposed,  and  the  arrangement  of 
those  terms :  transaction  expresses  the 
idea  of  something  actually  Sone  and  fin- 
ished. Negotiations  are  sometimes  very 
long  pending  before  the  preliminary 
terms  are  even  proposed,  or  any  basis 


NEIGHBORHOOD 


628 


NEW 


is  defined ;  treaties  of  commerce  are  en- 
tered into  by  all  civilized  countries,  in 
order  to  obviate  misunderstandings,  and 
enable  them  to  preserve  an  amicable  in- 
tercourse; the  transactions  which  daily 
pass  in  a  great  metropolis,  like  that  of 
London,  are  of  so  multifarious  a  nature, 
and  so  infinitely  numerous,  that  the  bare 
contemplation  of  them  fills  the  mind  with 
astonishment.  Negotiations  are  long  or 
short;  treaties  are  advantageous  or  the 
contrary;  transactions  are  honorable  or 
dishonorable. 

I  do  not  love  to  mingle  speech  with  any  about 
news  or  worldly  negotiations  in  God's  holy 
house.  Howell. 

You  have  a  great  work  in  hand,  for  you  write 
to  me  that  you  are  ujjon  a  treaty  of  marriage. 

Howell. 

It  is  not  to  the  purpose  of  this  history  to  set 

down  the  particular  transactions  of  this  treaty. 

Clarendon. 

NEIGUBORKOOD,  VICINITY. 

NEIGHBORHOOD,  from  nigh,  signi- 
fies the  place  which  is  nigh,  that  is,  nigh 
to  one's  habitation.  VICINITY,  from 
mats,  a  village,  signifies  the  place  which 
docs  not  exceed  in  distance  the  extent  of 
a  village. 

NeigMorhood,  which  is  of  Saxon  origin, 
is  employed  in  reference  to  the  inhabi- 
tants, or  in  regard  to  inhabited  places,  to 
denote  nearness  of  persons  to  each  other 
or  to  objects  in  general:  but  vicinity, 
which  in  Latin  bears  the  same  accepta- 
tion as  neighborhood,  is  employed  in  Eng- 
lish to  denote  nearness  of  one  object  to 
another,  whether  person  or  thing ;  hence 
the  propriety  of  saying,  a  populous  neigh- 
borhood, a  quiet  neighborhood,  a  respecta- 
ble neiglihorhood,  a  pleasant  neighborhood, 
and  to  be  in  the  neighborhood,  either  as  it 
respects  the  people  or  the  country;  to 
live  in  the  vicinity  of  a  manufactory,  to 
be  in  the  vicinity  of  the  metropolis  or  of 
the  sea. 

He  feared  the  dangerous  neighborhood  of  so 
powerful,  aspiring,  and  fortunate  -a  prince. 

Temple. 
The  Dutch,  by  the  vicinity  of  their  settle- 
ments to  the  coast  of  Caraccas,  gradually  en- 
grossed the  greatest  part  of  the  cocoa  trade. 

Robertson. 

NEW,  NOVEL,  MODERN,  FRESH, 
RECENT. 
NEW  is  in  German  neu,  Latin  rwvus, 
and  Greek  vf^og  ;  NOVEL  is  more  imme- 


diately derived  from  the  Latin  novus ; 
MODERN,  in  low  Latin  modernus,  is  prob- 
ably changed  from  hodiermLs,  i.  e.,  being 
of  to  -  day ;  FRESH,  in  German  frisch, 
probably  from  frieren,  to  freeze,  because 
cold  is  the  predominant  idea  in  its  appli- 
cation to  the  air ;  RECENT,  in  Latin  re- 
cens,  from  re  and  candeo,  to  whiten,  i.  c, 
to  brighten  or  make  appear  like  new. 

All  these  epithets  are  applied  to  what 
has  not  long  existed ;  new  expresses  this 
idea  simply  without  any  qualification ; 
novel  is  something  strange  or  unexpect- 
ed ;  the  modern  is  the  thing  of  to-day, 
as  distinguished  from  that  which  existed 
in  fore  times ;  the  fresh  is  that  which  is 
so  7\ew  as  not  to  be  the  worse  for  use,  or 
that  which  has  not  been  before  used  or 
employed ;  the  recent  is  that  which  is  so 
new  as  to  appear  as  if  it  were  just  made 
or  done.  Agreeably  to  this  distinction, 
new  is  most  aptly  applied  to  such  things 
as  may  be  permanent  or  durable,  as  new 
houses,  new  buildings,  new  clothes,  and 
the  like ;  in  such  cases  it  is  properly  op- 
posed to  the  old  ;  the  term  may,  how- 
ever, be  applied  generally  to  whatever 
arises  or  comes  first  into  existence  or  no- 
tice, as  new  scenes,  new  sights,  new  sounds. 

'Tis  on  some  evening  sunny,  grateful,  mild, 
When  naught  but  balm  is  beaming  through  the 

woods, 
With  yellow  lustre  bright,  that  the  neio  tribes 
Visit  the  spacious  heav'ns.  Thomson. 

Novel  may  be  applied  to  whatever  is 
either  never  or  but  rarely  seen ;  the 
freezing  of  the  river  Thames  is  a  novel- 
ty ;  but  the  frost  in  every  winter  is  some- 
thing new  when  it  first  comes. 

As  the  liturgy,  so  the  ceremonies  used  and  en- 
joined in  the  Church  of  England,  were  not  the 
private  and  novel  inventions  of  any  late  bishops, 
but  they  were  of  very  ancient  choice  and  primi- 
tive use  in  the  Church  of  Christ.  Gauden. 

Modern  is  applied  to  that  which  is 
new,  or  springs  up  in  the  day  or  age  in 
which  we  live ;  as  modern  books,  modern 
writers,  modern  science ;  a  book  is  new 
which  is  just  formed  into  a  book  and 
has  not  been  used ;  it  is  modern  at  the 
time  when  it  is  first  published ;  so  hkc- 
wise  principles  are  new  which  have  nev- 
er been  broached  before ;  they  are  mod- 
ern if  they  have  been  published  lately, 
or  within  a  given  period :  the  modern  is 
opposed  to  the  ancient. 


NEWS 


629 


NOISE 


Some  of  the  ancient,  and  likewise  divers  of  the 
modern  writers  that  have  labored  in  natural 
magic,  have  noted  a  sympathy  between  the  sun 
and  certain  herbs.  Bacon. 

Do  not  all  men  complain  how  little  we  know, 
and  how  much  is  still  unknown  ?  And  can  we 
ever  know  more  unless  something  new  be  dis- 
covered ?  Burnet. 

Fresh  is  said  of  that  which  may  lose 
its  color,  vigor,  or  other  perfection;  as  a 
fresh  flower,  the  freshness  of  youth,  etc. 

Lo !  great  ^Eneas  rushes  to  the  fight. 

Sprung  from  a  god,  and  more  than  mortal  bold, 

He  fresh  in  youth,  and  I  in  arms  grown  old. 

Dryden. 

So  pleasures  or  passions  axe  fresh  which 
have  not  lost  their  power  by  satiety ;  they 
are  new  if  they  are  but  just  sprung  into 
activity. 

That  love  which  first  was  set  will  first  decay, 
Mine  oi  a,  fresher  date  will  longer  stay.  Dryden. 
Seasons  but  change  new  pleasures  to  produce, 
And  elements  contend  to  serve  our  use.  Jenyns. 

Recent  is  applied  to  those  events  or  cir- 
cumstances which  have  just  happened,  as 
a  recent  transaction,  or  an  occurrence  of 
recent  date. 

He  was  far  from  deficient  in  natural  under- 
standing :  and,  what  strongly  marks  an  ingenu- 
ous mind  in  a  state  of  recent  elevation,  depress- 
ed by  a  consciousness  of  his  own  deficiencies. 

Whitaker. 

NEWS,  TIDINGS. 

NEWS  impHes  anything  new  that  is 
related  or  circulated ;  but  TIDINGS,  from 
tide^  signifies  that  which  flows  in  period- 
ically like  the  tide.  News  is  unexpected ; 
it  serves  to  gratify  idle  curiosity :  tidings 
are  expected ;  they  serve  to  allay  anxie- 
ty. In  time  of  war  the  public  are  eager 
after  news;  and  they  who  have  relatives 
in  the  army  are  anxious  to  have 
of  them. 

I  wonder  that  in  the  present  situation  of  affairs 
you  can  take  pleasure  in  writing  anything  but 
nexos.  Spectator. 

Too  soon  some  demon  to  my  father  bore 
The  tidings  that  his  heart  with  anguish  tore. 

Falconer. 

NIGHTLY,  NOCTURNAL. 

NIGHTLY,  immediately  from  the  word 
night,  and  NOCTURNAL,  from  wox,  night, 
signify  belonging  to  the  night,  or  the  night 
season ;  the  former  is  therefore  more  f a- 
miUar  than  the  latter :  we  speak  of  night- 
ly depredations  to  express  what  passes 


every  night,  or  nightly  disturbances,  noc- 
turnal dreams,  nocturnal  visits. 

Yet  not  alone,  while  thou 
Visit'st  my  slumbers  nightly,  or  when  morn 
Purples  the  east.  Milton. 

Or  save  the  sun  his  labor,  and  that  swift 
Nocturnal  and  diurnal  rhomb  suppos'd 
Invisible  else  above  all  stars  the  wheel 
Of  day  and  night.  Milton. 

NOBLE,  GRAND. 

NOBLE,  in  Latin  nohiUs,  from  nosco, 
to  know,  signifying  knowable,  or  worth 
knowing,  is  a  term  of  general  import ; 
it  simply  implies  the  quality  by  which 
a  thing  is  distinguished  for  excellence 
above  other  things :  the  GRAND  {y. 
Grandeur)  is,  properly  speaking,  one  of 
those  qualities  by  which  an  object  ac- 
quires the  name  of  noble;  but  there  are 
many  noble  objects  which  are  not  denom- 
inated grand.  A  building  may  be  de- 
nominated noble  for  its  beauty  as  well  as 
its  size ;  but  a  grand  building  is  rather 
so  called  for  the  expense  which  is  dis- 
played upon  it  in  the  style  of  building. 
A  family  may  be  either  noble  or  grand ; 
but  it  is  noble  by  birth ;  it  is  grand  by 
wealth,  and  an  expensive  style  of  living. 
Nobleness  of  acting  or  thinking  compre- 
hends all  moral  excellence  that  rises  to 
a  high  pitch ;  but  grandeur  of  mind  is 
peculiarly  applicable  to  such  actions  or 
traits  as  denote  an  elevation  of  charac- 
ter, rising  above  all  that  is  common. 

What  then  worlds 
In  a  far  thinner  element  sustain'd. 
And  acting  the  same  part  with  greater  skill, 
More  rapid  movement,  and  for  noblest  ends. 

YODNG. 

More  obvious  ends  to  pass,  are  not  these  stars, 
The  seats  majestic,  proud  imj^erial  thrones, 
On  which  angelic  delegates  of  Heav'n 
Discharge  high  trusts  of  vengeance  or  of  love. 
To  clothe  in  outward  grandeur  grand  designs  ? 

You  NO. 

NOISE,  CRY,  OUTCRY,  CLAMOR. 

NOISE  is  any  loud  sound ;  CRY,  OUT- 
CRY, and  CLAMOR,  are  particular  kinds 
of  noises,  differing  either  in  the  cause  or 
the  nature  of  the  sounds.  A  noise  pro- 
ceeds either  from  animate  or  inanimate 
objects ;  the  cry  proceeds  only  from  ani- 
mate objects.  The  report  of  a  cannon, 
or  the  loud  sounds  occasioned  by  a  high 
wind,  are  noises,  but  not  C7'ies  ;  a'ies  issue 
from  birds,  beasts,  and  men.     A  noise  is 


NOISE 


630 


NOTED 


produced  often  by  accident;  a  cry  is  al- 
ways occasioned  by  some  particular  cir- 
cumstance: when  many  horses  and  car- 
riages are  going  together  they  make  a 
great  noise  ;  hunger  and  pain  cause  cries 
to  proceed  both  from  animals  and  human 
beings.  JVoise,  when  compared  with  cry, 
is  sometimes  only  an  audible  sound ;  the 
cry  is  a  very  loud  noise:  whatever  dis- 
turbs sibence,  as  the  falling  of  a  pin  in  a 
perfectly  still  assembly,  is  denominated  a 
noise  ;  but  a  cry  is  that  which  may  often 
drown  other  noucs,  as  the  cries  of  people 
selling  tilings  about  the  streets. 

Nor  was  his  ear  less  peal'd 
With  noises  loud  and  ruinous.  Milton. 

From  either  host,  the  mingled  shouts  and  cries 
Of  Trojans  and  llutilians  rend  the  skies. 

Dktden. 

A  o'y  is  in  general  a  regular  sound,  but 
outcry  and  clamor  are  irregular  sounds ; 
the  former  may  proceed  from  one  or 
many,  the  latter  from  many  in  conjunc- 
tion. A  C7'y  after  a  thief  becomes  an  oui- 
cry  when  set  up  by  many  at  a  time;  it 
becomes  a  clamor,  if  accompanied  with 
shouting,  bawling,  and  noises  of  a  mixed 
and  tumultuous  nature. 

And  now  great  deeds 
Had  been  achiev'd,  whereof  all  hell  had  rung, 
Had  not  the  snaky  sorceress,  that  sat 
Fast  by  hell  gate,  and  kept  the  fatal  key, 
Ris'n,and  with  hideous  outcry  rush'd  between. 

Milton. 

Their  darts  with  clamor  at  a  distance  drive. 
And  only  keep  the  languish'd  war  alive. 

Dryden. 

These  terms  may  all  be  taken  in  an  im- 
proper as  well  as  a  proper  sense.  What- 
ever is  obtruded  upon  the  public  notice, 
so  as  to  become  the  universal  subject  of 
conversation  and  writing,  is  said  to  make 
a  noise;  in  this  manner  a  new  and  good 
performer  at  the  theatre  makes  a  noise 
on  his  first  appearance. 

Socrates  lived  in  Athens  during  the  great 
plague,  which  has  made  so  much  noise  through 
all  ages,  and  never  caught  the  infection. 

Addison. 

A  noise  may  be  either  for  or  against ; 
but  a  cry,  outcry,  and  clamor,  are  always 
against  the  object,  varying  in  the  degree 
and  manner  in  which  they  display  them- 
selves :  cry  implies  less  than  outcry,  and 
this  is  less  than  clamor.  When  the  pub- 
lic voice  is  raised  in  an  audible  manner 


against  any  particular  matter,  it  is  a  cry  ; 
if  it  be  mingled  with  intemperate  lan- 
guage, it  is  an  outcry ;  if  it  be  vehement 
and  exceedingly  noisy,  it  is  a  clamor: 
partisans  raise  a  cry  in  order  to  form  a 
body  in  their  favor ;  the  discontented  are 
ever  ready  to  set  up  an  outcry  against 
men  in  power ;  a  clamor  for  peace  in  the 
time  of  war  is  easily  raised  by  those  who 
wish  to  thwart  the  government. 

What  noise  have  we  had  about  transplantation 
of  diseases  and  transfusion  of  blood  !  Baker. 

Amazement  seizes  all ;  the  general  cry 
Troclaims  Laocoon  justly  doom'd  to  (Jie. 

Dbyden. 
These  outcries  the  magistrates  there  shun. 
Since  they  are  hearkened  unto  here.       Spenser. 

The  people  grew  then  exorbitant  in  their  clam' 
ors  for  justice.  Claeendon. 

TO  NOMINATE,  NAME. 

NOMINATE  comes  immediately  from 
the  Latin  nominatus,  participle  of  nomi- 
no ;  NAME  comes  from  the  Teutonic 
oiamc,  etc.  {y.  To  name).  To  nominate 
and  to  name  are  both  to  mention  by 
name:  but  the  former  is  to  mention  for 
a  specific  purpose ;  the  latter  is  to  men- 
tion for  general  purpose:  persons  only 
are  nominated  ;  things  as  well  as  persons 
are  nained:  one  nominates  a  person  in  or- 
der to  propose  him,  or  appoint  him,  to  an 
office ;  but  one  names  a  person  casual- 
ly, in  the  course  of  conversation,  or  one 
names  him  in  order  to  make  some  inquiry 
respecting  him.  To  be  nominated  is  a 
public  act ;  to  be  named  is  generally  pri- 
vate :  one  is  nominated  before  an  assem- 
bly ;  one  is  named  in  any  place :  to  be 
nominated  is  always  an  honor;  to  be 
nam,ed  is  either  honorable,  or  the  contra- 
ry, according  to  the  circumstances  under 
which  it  is  mentioned :  a  person  is  nom- 
inated as  member  of  Parliament ;  he  is 
named  whenever  he  is  spoken  of. 

Elizabeth  nominated  her  commissioners  to 
hear  both  parties.  Robertson. 

Then  Calchas  (by  Ulysses  first  inspir'd) 
Was  urg'd  to  Jiawee  whom  th'  angry  gods  requir'd. 

Denham. 

NOTED,  NOTORIOUS. 

NOTED  {v.  Distinguished)  may  be  em- 
ployed either  in  a  good  or  a  bad  sense ; 
NOTORIOUS  is  never  used  but  in  a  bad 
sense:  men  may  be  noted  for  their  tal- 
ents or  their  eccentricities  ;  thev  are  wo- 


i 


NOTICE 


631 


NOURISH 


torious  for  their  vices :  noted  characters 
excite  many  and  divers  remarks  from 
their  friends  and  their  enemies ;  notori- 
ous characters  are  universally  shunned. 

An  engineer  oi  noted  skill 

Engag'd  to  stop  the  growing  ill.  Gay. 

What  principles  of  ordinary  prur^pice  can  war- 
lant  a  man  to  trust  a  notorioxis  ciicac  ?    South. 

TO  NOTICE,  REMARK,  OBSERVE. 

To  NOTICE  {v.  To  attend  to)  is  either 
to  take  or  to  give  notice:  to  REMARK, 
compounded  of  re  and  mark  {v.  Mark\ 
signifies  to  reflect  or  bring  back  any  tnark 
to  our  own  mind,  or  communicate  the  same 
to  another;  to  mark  is  to  mark  a  thing 
once,  but  to  remark  is  to  mark  it  again, 
OBSERVE  {y.  Looker-on)  signifies  either 
to  keep  a  thing  present  before  one's  own 
view,  or  to  communicate  our  view  to  an- 
other. 

In  the  first  sense  of  these  words,  as  the 
action  respects  ourselves,  to  notice  and 
remark  require  simple  attention,  to  oh- 
sei've  requires  examination.  To  notice  is 
a  more  cursory  action  than  to  remark: 
we  may  notice  a  thing  by  a  single  glance, 
or  on  merely  turning  one's  head ;  but  to 
remark  supposes  a  reaction  of  the  mind 
on  an  object ;  we  notice  a  person  passing 
at  any  time ;  but  we  remark  that  he  goes 
past  every  day  at  the  same  hour  :  we  no- 
tice that  the  sun  sets  this  evening  under 
a  cloud,  and  we  remark  that  it  has  done 
so  for  several  evenings  successively :  we 
notice  the  state  of  a  person's  health  or 
his  manners  in  company ;  we  remark  his 
habits  and  peculiarities  in  domestic  life. 
What  is  noticed  and  remarked  strikes  on 
the  senses,  and  awakens  the  mind ;  what 
is  observed  is  looked  after  and  sought  for : 
the  former  are  often  involuntary  acts ;  we 
see,  hear,  and  think  because  the  objects 
obtrude  themselves  uncalled  for ;  but  the 
latter  is  intentional  as  well  as  voluntary; 
we  see,  hear,  and  think  on  that  which  we 
have  watched.  We  remark  things  as  mat- 
ters of  fact ;  we  observe  them  in  order  to 
judge  of,  or  draw  conclusions  from,  them : 
we  remark  that  the  wind  lies  for  a  long 
time  in  a  certain  quarter ;  we  observe  that 
whenever  it  hes  in  a  certain  quarter  it 
brings  rain  with  it.  People  who  have  no 
particular  curiosity  may  be  sometimes  at- 
tracted to  notice  the  stars  or  planets,  when 
they  are  particularly  bright;  those  who 


look  frequently  will  remark  that  the  same 
star  does  not  rise  exactly  in  the  same 
place  for  two  successive  nights ;  but  the 
astronomer  goes  farther,  and  observes  all 
the  motions  of  the  heavenly  bodies,  in 
order  to  discover  the  scheme  of  the  uni- 
verse. 

The  depravity  of  mankind  is  so  easily  discov- 
erable, that  nothing  hut  the  desert  or  cell  can 
exclude  it  from  notice.  Johnsoit, 

The  glass  that  magnifies  its  olyect  contracts 
the  sight  to  a  point,  and  the  mind  must  be  fixed 
upon  a  single  character  to  remark  its  minute 
peculiarities,  Johnson, 

The  course  of  time  is  so  visibly  marked,  that  it 
is  observed  even  by  the  birds  of  passage. 

Johnson. 

In  the  latter  sense  of  these  verbs,  as 
respects  the  communications  to  others  of 
Avhat  passes  in  our  own  minds,  to  7iotice  is 
to  make  known  our  sentiments  by  various 
ways  ;  to  remark  and  observe  are  to  make 
them  known  only  by  means  of  words :  to 
notice  is  a  personal  act  toward  an  individ- 
ual, in  which  we  direct  our  attention  to 
him,  as  may  happen  either  by  a  bow,  a 
nod,  a  word,  or  even  a  look ;  but  to  re- 
mark and  observe  are  said  only  of  the 
thoughts  which  pass  in  our  own  minds, 
and  are  expressed  to  others :  friends  no- 
tice each  other  when  they  meet ;  they  re- 
mark  to  others  the  impression  which  pass- 
ing objects  make  upon  their  minds :  the 
observations  which  intelligent  people  make 
are  always  entitled  to  notice  from  young 
persons. 

As  some  do  perceive,  yea,  and  like  it  well,  they 
should  be  so  noticed.  Howabd, 

He  cannot  distinguish  difficult  and  noble  spec- 
ulations from  trifling  and  vulgar  remarks. 

Collier. 

Wherever  I  have  found  her  notes  to  be  wholly 
another's,  which  is  the  case  in  some  hundreds,  I 
have  barely  quoted  the  true  proprietor,  without 
observing  upon  it.  Pope. 

TO  NOURISH,  NURTURE,  CHERISH. 

To  NOURISH  and  NURTURE  are  but 
variations  from  the  same  verb  miti-io, 
CHERISH,  V.  Foster.  Things  nourish, 
persons  nurture  and  chei'ish:  to  m>uris/i 
is  to  afford  bodily  strength,  to  supply  the 
physical  necessities  of  the  body ;  to  nurt- 
ure is  to  extend  one's  care  to  the  supply 
of  all  its  physical  necessities,  to  preserve 
life,  occasion  growth,  and  increase  vigor: 
the  breast  of  the  mother  flourishes  :  the 


NUMB 


C32 


OBEDIENT 


fostering  care  and  attention  of  the  moth- 
er nurtures.  To  nurture  is  a  physical  act ; 
to  cherish  is  a  mental  as  well  as  a  phys- 
ical act:  a  mother  nurtures  her  infant 
while  it  is  entirely  dependent  upon  her ; 
she  clierislies  her  child  in  her  bosom  and 
protects  it  from  every  misfortune,  or 
aifords  consolation  in  the  midst  of  all 
its  troubles,  when  it  is  no  longer  an  in- 
fant. 

Air,  and  ye  elements,  the  eldest  birth. 

Of  natnre'i  womb,  that  in  quaternion  run 

Perpetual  circle,  multiform  ;  and  mix 

And  nourish  all  things.  Milton. 

They  suppose  mother  earth  to  be  a  great  an- 
imal, and  to  have  nurtured  up  her  young  off- 
spring with  conscious  tenderness.  Bentley. 

Of  thy  superfluous  brood,  she'll  cherish  kind 
The  alien  offspring.  Somerville. 

NUMB,  BENUMBED,  TORPID. 

NUMB  and  BENUMBED  come  from  the 
Hebrew  wwm,  to  sleep ;  the  former  denot- 
ing the  quality,  and  the  latter  the  state : 
there  are  but  few  things  numb  by  nature  ; 
but  there  may  be  many  things  which  may 
be  benumbed.  TORPID,  in  Latin  torpidus, 
from  torpeo,to  languish,  is  most  commonly 
employed  to  express  the  permanent  state 
of  being  benumbed,  as  in  the  case  of  some 
animals,  which  lie  in  a  torpid  state  all  the 
winter ;  or,  in  the  moral  sense,  to  depict 
the  benumbed  state  of  the  thinking  fac- 
ulty ;  in  this  manner  we  speak  of  the  tor- 
por of  persons  who  are  benumbed  by  any 
strong  affection,  or  by  any  strong  exter- 
nal action. 

The  night,  with  its  silence  and  darkness,  shows 
the  winter  in  which  all  the  powers  of  vegetation 
are  benumbed.  Johnson. 

There  must  be  a  grand  spectacle  to  rouse  the 
imagination,  grown  torpid  with  the  lazy  enjoy- 
ment of  sixty  years'  security.  Bubke. 

NUMERAL,  NUMERICAL. 

NUMERAL,  or  belonging  to  number,  is 
applied  to  a  class  of  words  in  grammar, 
as  a  numeral  adjective  or  a  numeral  noun : 
NUMERICAL,  or  containing  number,  is 
apphed  to  whatever  other  objects  respect 
number ;  as  a  numerical  difference,  where 
the  difference  consists  between  any  two 
numbers,  or  is  expressed  by  numbers. 

God  has  declared  that  he  will,  and  therefore 
can,  raise  the  same  numerical  body  at  the  last 
<lay.  South. 


O. 


OBEDIENT,  SUBMISSIVE,  OBSEQUIOUS. 

OBEDm^T^v.  Dutiful.  SUBMISSIVE 
denotes  the  disposition  to  submit  {v.  To 
yield).  OBSEQUIOUS,  in  Latin  obscqidus, 
from  obsequor,  or  the  intensive  ob  and 
sequor,  to  follow,  signifies  following  dili- 
gently, or  with  intensity  of  mind. 

One  is  obedient  to  command,  submissive 
to  power  or  the  will,  obsequious  to  per- 
sons. Obedience  is  always  taken  in  a  good 
sense;  one  ought  always  to  be  obedieni 
where  obedience  is  due :  submission  is  rel- 
atively good;  it  may,  however,  be  indif- 
ferent or  bad :  one  may  be  submissive  from 
interested  motives,  or  meanness  of  spirit, 
which  is  a  base  kind  of  submission  ;  but 
to  be  submissive  for  conscience'  sake  is 
the  bounden  duty  of  a  Christian :  obse- 
quiousness is  never  good ;  it  is  an  exces- 
sive concern  about  the  will  of  another 
which  has  always  interest  for  its  end. 
Obedience  is  a  course  of  conduct  conform- 
able either  to  some  specific  rule,  or  the 
express  will  of  another ;  s7ibmission  is  of- 
ten a  personal  act,  immediately  directed 
to  the  individual.  We  show  our  obedience 
to  the  law  by  avoiding  the  breach  of  it ; 
we  show  our  obedience  to  the  will  of  God, 
or  of  our  parent,  by  making  that  will  the 
rule  of  our  life:  on  the  other  hand,  we 
show  submission  to  the  person  of  the  mag- 
istrate ;  we  adopt  a  submissive  deportment 
by  a  downcast  look  and  a  bent  body.  Obe- 
dience is  founded  upon  principle,  and  can- 
not be  feigned ;  submusion  is  a  partial 
bending  to  another,  which  is  easily  affect- 
ed in  our  outward  behavior:  the  under- 
standing and  the  heart  produce  obedience; 
but  force,  or  the  necessity  of  circum- 
stances, give  rise  to  submission. 

The  obedience  of  men  is  to  imitate  the  obe- 
dience of  angels,  and  rational  beings  on  earth 
are  to  live  unto  God  as  rational  beings  in  heaven 
live  unto  him.  Law. 

Her  at  his  feet,  submissixie  in  distress, 

He  thus  with  peaceful  words  uprais'd.    Milton. 

Obedience  and  submission  suppose  a 
restraint  on  one's  own  will,  in  order  to 
bring  it  into  accordance  with  that  of  an- 
other; but  obsequiousness  is  the  consult- 
ing the  will  or  pleasure  of  another :  we 
are  obedient  from  a  sense  of  right ;  we 
are  submissive  from  a  sense  of  necessity ; 


OBJECT 


633 


OBJECTION 


we  Jiro  obsequious  from  a  desire  of  gain- 
ing favor:  a  love  of  God  is  followed  by 
obedmice  to  his  will ;  they  are  coincident 
sentiments  that  reciprocally  act  on  each 
other,  so  as  to  serve  the  cause  of  virtue : 
a  submissive  conduct  is  at  the  worst  an 
involuntary  sacrifice  of  our  independence 
to  our  fears  or  necessities,  the  evil  of 
which  is  confined  principally  to  the  indi- 
vidual who  makes  the  sacrifice  ;  obsequi- 
ousness is  a  voluntary  sacrifice  of  our- 
selves to  others  for  interested  purposes. 

What  gen'rous  Greek,  obedient  to  thy  word. 
Shall  form  an  ambush,  or  shall  lift  the  sword  ? 

Pope. 
In  all  submission  and  humility 
York  doth  present  himself  unto  your  highness . 
Shakspeare. 

Adore  not  so  the  rising  son  that  you  forget  the 
father  who  raised  you  to  this  height,  nor  be  you 
so  obsequious  to  the  father,  that  you  give  just 
cause  to  the  son  to  suspect  that  you  neglect  him. 

Bacon. 

OBJECT,  SUBJECT. 

OBJECT,  in  Latin  objedus,  participle 
of  objicio,  to  lie  in  the  way,  signifies  the 
thing  that  lies  in  one's  way.  SUBJECT, 
in  Latin  suhjectus,  participle  of  subjicio, 
to  lie  under,  signifies  the  thing  forming 
the  groundwoi'k. 

The  object  puts  itself  forward ;  the  sub- 
ject is  in  the  background :  we  notice  the 
object ;  we  observe  or  reflect  on  the  sub- 
ject: objects  are  sensible;  the  subject  is 
altogether  intellectual :  the  eye,  the  ear, 
and  all  the  senses,  are  occupied  with 
the  surrounding  objects;  the  memory,  the 
judgment,  and  the  imagination,  are  sup- 
plied with  subjects  suitable  to  the  nature 
of  the  operations. 

Dishonor  not  your  eye 
By  throwing  it  on  any  other  object. 

Shakspeare. 
This  subject  for  heroic  song  pleases  me. 

Milton. 

When  object  is  taken  for  that  which  is 
intellectual,  it  retains  a  similar  significa- 
tion; it  is  the  thing  that  presents  itself 
to  the  mind ;  it  is  seen  by  the  mind's 
eye:  the  subject,  on  the  contrary,  is  that 
which  must  be  sought  for,  and  when 
found  it  engages  the  mental  powers : 
hence  we  say  an  object  of  consideration, 
an  object  of  delight,  an  object  of  concern ; 
a  subject  of  reflection,  a  subject  of  mature 
deliberation,  the  subject  of  a  poem,  the 
subject  of  grief,  of  lamentation,  and  the 
27* 


like.  When  the  mind  becomes  distract- 
ed by  too  great  a  multiplicity  of  objects, 
it  can  fix  itself  on  no  one  individual  ob- 
ject with  sufficient  steadiness  to  take  a 
survey  of  it;  in  like  manner,  if  a  child 
have  too  many  objects  set  before  it,  for 
the  exercise  of  its  powers,  it  will  acquire 
a  familiarity  with  none:  sach  things  are 
not  fit  subjects  of  discussion. 

He  whose  sublime  pursuit  is  God  and  truth. 
Burns,  like  some  absent  and  impatient  youth. 
To  join  the  object  of  his  warm  desires.  Jenyns, 
The  hymns  and  odes  (of  the  inspired  writers) 
excel  those  delivered  down  to  us  by  the  Greeks 
and  Romans,  in  the  poetry  as  much  as  in  the 
subject.  Addison. 

TO  OBJECT,  OPPOSE. 

To  OBJECT  (v.  Object)  is  to  cast  in  the 
way,  to  OPPOSE  is  to  place  in  the  way, 
there  is,  therefore,  very  little  original 
difference,  except  that  casting  is  a  more 
momentary  and  sudden  proceeding,  plac- 
ing is  a  more  premeditated  action ;  which 
distinction,  at  the  same  time,  corresponds 
with  the  use  of  the  terms  in  ordinary 
life :  to  object  to  a  thing  is  to  propose  or 
start  something  against  it ;  but  to  oppose 
it  is  to  set  one's  self  up  steadily  against 
it :  one  objects  to  ordinary  matters  that 
require  no  reflection ;  one  opposes  mat- 
ters that  call  for  deliberation,  and  afford 
serious  reasons  for  and  against:  a  par- 
ent objects  to  his  child's  learning  the 
classics,  or  to  his  running  about  the 
streets;  he  opposes  his  marriage  when 
he  thinks  the  connection  or  the  circum- 
stances not  desirable. 

About  this  time,  an  Archbishop  of  York  ob- 
jected to  clerks  (recommended  to  benefices  by 
the  Pope),  because  they  were  ignorant  of  Eng- 
lish. Tyrwhitt. 
'Twas  of  no  purpose  to  oppose, 
She'd  hear  to  no  excuse  in  prose.  Swift. 

OBJECTION,  DIFFICULTY,  EXCEPTION. 

OBJECTION  {v.  Demur)  is  here  a  gen- 
eral term  ;  it  comprehends  both  the  DIF- 
FICULTY and  the  EXCEPTION,  which 
are  but  species  of  the  objection :  an  objec^ 
Hon  and  a  diffiadty  are  started  ;  an  excep- 
tion is  made:  the  objection  to  a  thing  is 
in  general  that  which  renders  it  less  de- 
sirable ;  but  the  difficulty  is  that  which 
renders  it  less  practicable ;  there  is  an 
objection  against  every  scheme  which  in- 
curs a  serious  risk :  the  want  of  means 


OBLONG 


634 


OBSERVATION 


to   begin,  or    resources    to    carry  on    a 
scheme,  are  serious  dif 


I  would  not  desire  what  you  have  written  to 
be  omitted,  unless  1  had  the  merit  of  removing 
your  objection.  Pope. 

Such  passages  will  then  have  no  more  diffieul- 
ty  in  them  than  the  other  frequent  predictions 
of  divine  vengeance  in  the  writings  of  the  proph- 
ets. HORNE. 

Objection  and  exception  both  respect 
the  nature,  the  moral  tendency,  or  moral 
consequences  of  a  thing ;  but  an  objection 
may  be  frivolous  or  serious ;  an  exception 
is  something  serious :  the  objection  is  pos- 
itive ;  the  exception  is  relatively  consider- 
ed ;  that  is,  the  thing  excepted  from  other 
things,  as  not  good,  and  consequently  ob- 
jected to.  Objections  are  made  some- 
times to  proposals  for  the  mere  sake  of 
getting  rid  of  ah  engagement :  those  who 
do  not  wish  to  give  themselves  trouble 
find  an  easy  method  of  disengaging 
themselves,  by  making  objections  to  ev- 
ery proposition.  We  take  exception  at 
the  conduct  of  others,  when  we  think  it 
not  sufficiently  respectful. 

AH  these  objections  were  oven'uled,  so  that 
I  was  obliged  to  comply.  Goldsmith. 

I  am  sorry  you  persist  to  take  ill  my  not  ac- 
cepting your  invitation,  and  to  find  your  enrcep- 
iion  not  unmixed  with  some  suspicion.       Pope. 

OBLONG,  OVAL. 

OBLOXG,  in  Latin  oblongns,  from  the 
intensive  syllable  ob,  signifies  very  long, 
longer  than  it  is  broad.  OVAL,  from 
the  Latin  ovum,  an  egg,  signifies  egg- 
shaped.  The  oval  is  a  species  of  the  ob- 
long:  what  is  oval  is  oblong ;  but  what 
is  oblong  is  not  always  oval.  Oblong  is 
peculiarly  applied  to  figures  formed  by 
right  lines ;  that  is,  all  rectangular  paral- 
lelograms, except  squares,  are  oblong  ; 
but  the  oval  is  appUed  to  curvilinear  ob- 
long figures,  as  ellipses,  which  are  distin- 
guished from  the  circle ;  tables  are  of- 
tener  oblong  than  oval ;  garden  beds  are 
as  frequently  oval  as  they  are  oblong. 

OBNOXIOUS,  OFFENSIVE. 

OBNOXIOUS,  from  ob  and  noxiom, 
signifies  either  being  in  the  way  of  what 
is  noxious,  or  being  very  noxious  or  hate- 
ful. OFFENSIVE  signifies  simply  apt 
to  give  offence  or  displeasure.  The  ob- 
noxious conveys  more  than  the  offen&ive, 


implying  to  receive  as  well  as  to  give  of- 
fence ;  a  man  may  be  obnoxious  to  evils 
as  well  as  obnoxious  to  persons. 

In  ships  of  various  rates  they  sail, 

Of  ensigns  various  ;  all  alike  in  this : 

All  restless,  anxious,  toss'd  with  hopes  and  fears, 

In  calmest  skies  ;  obnoxious  all  to  storms. 

YotJNG. 

In  the  sense  of  giving  offence,  obnox- 
ious implies  as  much  as  hateful,  offensive 
little  more  than  displeasing:  a  man  is 
obnoxious  to  a  party,  whose  interests  or 
principles  he  is  oppoe^ed  to ;  he  may  be 
offensive  to  an  individual  merely  on  ac- 
count of  his  manners  or  any  particular 
actions.  Men  are  obnoxious  only  to  their 
fellow-creatures,  but  they  may  be  offen- 
sive though  not  obnoxious  to  their  Maker. 

I  must  have  leave  to  be  grateful  to  any  one 
who  serves  me,  let  him  be  ever  so  ohnoxioxis  to 
any  party.  Pope. 

Since  no  man  can  do  ill  with  a  good  conscience, 
the  consolation  which  we  therein  seem  to  find  is 
but  a  mere  deceitful  pleasure  of  ourselves  in  er- 
ror, which  must  needs  turn  to  our  greater  grief, 
if  that  which  we  do  to  please  God  most  be  for 
the  manifold  defects  therein  offensive  unto  him. 
Bevebidge. 

Persons  only  are  obnoxious  to  others, 
things  as  well  as  persons  are  offensive- 
dust  is  offensive  to  the  eye;  sounds  are 
offensive  to  the  ear ;  advice,  or  even  one's 
own  thoughts,  may  be  offensive  to  the 
mind. 

The  understanding  is  often  drawn  by  the  will 
and  the  affections  from  fixing  its  contemplation 
on  an  offensive  truth.  South. 

OBSERVATION,  OBSERVANCE. 

These  terms  derive  their  use  from  the 
different  significations  of  the  verb :  OB- 
SERVATION is  the  act  of  observing  ob- 
jects with  the  view  to  examine  them  {v. 
To  notice);  OBSERVANCE  is  the  act 
of  observing  in  the  sense  of  keeping  or 
holding  sacred  {v.  To  keqj).  From  a 
minute  observation  of  the  human  body, 
anatomists  have  discovered  the  circula- 
tion of  the  blood,  and  the  source  of  all 
the  humors  ;  by  a  strict  observance  of 
truth  and  justice,  a  man  acquires  the 
title  of  an  upright  man. 

The  pride  which,  under  the  check  of  public 
ohsewation,  would  have  been  only  vented 
among  domestics,  becomes,  in  a  country  baronet, 
the  torment  of  a  province.  Johnson. 

You  must  not  fail  to  behave  yourself  toward 
my  Lady  Clare,  your  grandmother,  with  all  duty 
and  observance.  Earl  Stafford. 


i 


OBSERVE 


635 


OCCASION 


TO  OBSERVE,  WATCH. 

OBSERVE,  V.  To  notice.  WATCH,  v. 
To  guard. 

These  terms  agree  in  expressing  the 
act  of  looking  at  an  object ;  but  to  oh- 
sei'vc  is  not  to  look  after  so  strictly  as  is 
implied  by  to  ivatch  ;  a  general  observes 
the  motions  of  an  enemy  when  they  are 
in  no  particular  state  of  activity ;  he 
watches  the  motions  of  an  enemy  when 
they  are  in  a  state  of  commotion ;  we  ob- 
serve a  thing  in  order  to  draw  an  infer- 
ence from  it :  we  watcli  anything  in  order 
to  discover  what  may  happen :  we  observe 
with  coolness  ;  we  tcatcJi  with  eagerness  : 
we  obsei'vc  carefully;  we  watch  narrow- 
ly :  the  conduct  of  mankind  in  general  is 
observed ;  the  conduct  of  suspicious  indi- 
viduals is  watched. 

Nor  must  the  ploughman  less  observe  the  skies. 

Dryden. 
For  thou  know'st 
What  hath  been  warn'd  us,  what  malicious  foe 
Watches,  no  doubt,  with  greedy  hope  to  find, 
His  wish  and  best  advantage,  us  asunder. 

Milton. 

OBSTINATE,  CONTUMACIOUS,  STUB- 
BORN, HEADSTRONG,  HEADY. 
OBSTINATE,  in  Latin  obstinatus,  par- 
ticiple of  obstino^  from  ob  and  stino^  sto  or 
sisto,  signifies  standing  in  the  way  of  an- 
other. CONTUMACIOUS,  v.  Contwnacy. 
STUBBORN,  or  stout-born,  signifies  stifle 
or  immovable  by  nature.  HEADSTRONG 
signifies  strong  in  the  head  or  the  mind  ; 
and  HEADY,  full  of  one's  own  head. 

Obstinacy  is  a  habit  of  the  mind  ;  con- 
tumacy is  either  a  particular  state  of  feel- 
ing or  a  mode  of  action ;  obstinacy  con- 
sists in  an  attachment  to  one's  own  mode 
of  acting ;  contumacy  consists  in  a  swell- 
ing contempt  of  others :  the  obstinate 
man  adheres  tenaciously  to  his  own  ways, 
and  opposes  reason  to  reason ;  the  con,- 
tumaciov^  man  disputes  the  right  of  an- 
'  other  to  control  his  actions,  and  opposes 
force  to  force.  Obstinacy  interferes  with 
a  man's  private  conduct,  and  makes  him 
blind  to  right  reason;  contumacy  is  a 
crime  against  lawful  authority ;  the  con- 
tumxicious  man  sets  himself  against  his 
superiors :  when  young  people  are  ob- 
stinate they  are  bad  subjects  of  educa- 
tion ;  when  grown  people  are  contuma- 
cious they  are  troublesome  subjects  to 
the  king. 


But  man  we  find  the  only  creature. 
Who,  led  by  folly,  combats  nature  ; 
Who,  when  she  loudly  cries  forbear, 
With  obstinacy  Axes  there.  Swift. 

When  an  offender  is  cited  to  appear  in  any  ec- 
clesiastical court,  and  he  neglects  to  do  it,  he  is 
pronounced  contumacious.  Beverldge. 

The  stubborn  and  the  Jieadstrong  are 
species  of  the  obstinate:  the  former  lies 
altogether  in  the  perversion  of  the  will ; 
the  latter  in  the  perversion  of  the  judg- 
ment :  the  stubborn  person  wills  what  he 
wills ;  the  headstrong  person  thinks  what 
he  thinks.  Stubbornness  is  mostly  inher- 
ent in  a  person's  nature;  a  headstrong 
temper  is  cornmonly  associated  with  vio- 
lence and  impetuosity  of  character.  Ob- 
stinacy discovers  itself  in  persons  of  all 
ages  and  stations;  a  stubborn  and  head- 
strong disposition  betrays  itself  mostly  in 
those  who  are  bound  to  conform  to  the 
will  of  another.  Heady  may  be  said  of 
any  who  are  full  of  conceit  and  bent 
upon  following  it. 

From  whence  he  brought  them  to  these  salvage 

parts. 
And  with  science  mollified  their  stubborn  hearts. 

Spenser, 

We,  blindly  by  our  headstrong  passions  led, 

Are  hot  for  action.  Dryden. 

Heady  confidence  promises  victory  without 

contest.  Johnson. 

OCCASION,  OPPORTUNITY. 

OCCASION,  in  Latin  occasio,  from  ob- 
casio,  or  ob  and  cado,  signifies  that  which 
falls  in  the  way  so  as  to  produce  some 
change.  OPPORTUNITY,  in  Latin  op- 
portunitas,  from  opportunus,  fit,  signifies 
the  thing  that  happens  fit  for  the  pur- 
pose. 

These  terms  are  applied  to  the  events 
of  life ;  but  the  occasion  is  that  which  de- 
termines our  conduct,  and  leaves  us  no 
choice ;  it  amounts  to  a  degree  of  neces- 
sity :  the  opportunity  is  that  which  in- 
vites to  action ;  it  tempts  us  to  embrace 
the  moment  for  taking  the  step.  We  do 
things,  therefore,  as  the  occasion  requires, 
or  as  the  opportunity  offers.  There  are 
many  occasions  on  which  a  man  is  called 
upon  to  uphold  his  opinions.  There  are 
but  few  opportunities  for  men  in  general 
to  distinguish  themselves. 

Waller  preserved  and  won  his  life  from  those 
who  were  most  resolved  to  take  it,  and  in  an  OC' 
casion  in  which  he  ought  to  have  been  ambi- 
tious to  have  lost  it  (to  lose  it).         Clabendon. 


OCCASION 


636 


(ECONOMICAL 


Every  man  is  obliged  by  the  Supreme  Maker 
af  the  universe  to  improve  all  the  op/yort unities 
of  good  which  are  alforded  him.  Johnson. 

OCCASION,  NECJESSITY. 

OCCASION  {v.  Occasion)  includes,  NE- 
CESSITY {v.  Necessity)  excludes,  the  idea 
of  choice  or  alternative.  We  are  regu- 
lated by  the  occasion,  and  can  exercise 
our  own  discretion ;  we  yield  or  submit 
to  the  necessity,  without  even  the  exercise 
of  the  will.  On  the  death  of  a  relative 
Ave  have  occasion  to  go  into  mourning,  if 
we  will  not  offer  an  affront  to  the  fam- 
ily ;  but  there  is  no  express  necessity :  in 
case  of  an  attack  on  our  persons,  there  is 
a  necessity  of  self-defence  for  the  preser- 
vation of  life. 

God  hath  put  us  into  an  imperfect  state,  where 
Ave  have  perpetual  occasi07i  of  eacli  other's  as- 
sistance. Swift. 
Where  necessity  ends  curiosity  begins. 

Johnson. 

OCCASIONAL,  CASUAL. 

These  are  both  opposed  to  what  is  fix- 
ed or  stated;  but  OCCASIONAL  carries 
Avith  it  more  the  idea  of  unf  requency,  and 
CASUAL  that  of  unfixedness,  or  the  ab- 
sence of  all  design.  A  minister  is  term- 
ed an  occasional  preacher  who  preaches 
only  on  certain  occasions  ;  his  preaching 
at  a  particular  place  or  a  certain  day 
may  be  casual.  Our  acts  of  charity  may 
be  occasional;  but  they  ought  not  to  be 
casual. 

The  beneficence  of  the  Roman  emperors  and 
consuls  was  merely  occasional.  Johnson. 

What  Avonder  if  so  near 
Looks  intervene,  and  smiles,  or  objects  new, 
Casual  discourse  draws  on.  Milton. 

OCCUPANCY,  OCCUPATION, 

Are  words  which  derive  their  mean- 
ing from  the  different  acceptations  of  the 
primitive  verb  occupy:  the  former  being 
used  to  express  the  state  of  holding  or 
possessing  any  object ;  the  latter  to  ex- 
press the  act  of  taking  possession  of,  or 
the  state  of  being  in  possession.  He 
who  has  the  occupancy  of  land  enjoys  the 
fruits  of  it :  the  occupation  of  a  country 
by  force  of  arms  is  of  little  avail,  unless 
one  has  an  adequate  force  to  maintain 
one's  ground.  Both  words  are  employ- 
ed in  regard  to  houses  and  lands,  but 
when  the  term  occupation  is  taken  in  the 


sense  of  a  business,  it  is  sufficiently  dis. 
tinguished  to  need  no  illustration. 

As  occupancy  gave  the  right  to  the  tempO' 
rary  use  of  the  soil ;  so  it  is  agreed  on  all  hands, 
that  occupancy  gave  also  the  original  right  to 
the  permanent  property  in  the  substance  of  the 
earth  itself.  Blackstone. 

Of  late  years  a  great  compasse  hath  yielded 
but  small  profit,  and  this  only  through  idle  and 
negligent  occupation  of  such  as  maimred  and 
had  the  same  in  occupying.  IIolingshbd. 

ODD,  UNEVEN. 

ODD,  in  Swedish  udde,  connected  with 
the  Dutch  oed,  and  German  oede,  empty, 
deserted,  signifying  something  Avanted  to 
match,  seems  to  be  a  mode  of  the  UN- 
EVEN; both  are  opposed  to  the  even, 
but  odd  is  only  said  of  that  which  has  no 
fellow  ;  the  uneven  is  said  of  that  Avhieh 
does  not  square  or  come  to  an  even  point : 
of  numbers  we  say  that  they  are  either 
odd  or  uneven  ;  but  of  gloves,  shoes,  and 
everything  which  is  made  to  correspond, 
we  say  that  they  are  odd,  Avhen  they  are 
single ;  but  that  they  are  uneven  when 
they  are  both  different :  in  like  manner 
a  plank  is  uneven  Avhich  has  an  unequal 
surface,  or  disproportionate  dimensions  ; 
but  a  piece  of  Avood  is  odd  which  Avill  not 
match  nor  suit  Avith  any  other  piece. 


hope  good-luck  lies  in 

SUAKSPEAKB. 


Tliis  is  the  third  time 
odd  nujnbers. 
These  high  hills,  and  rough,  uneven  ways, 
Draw  out  our  miles,  and  make  them  Avearisome 
Shakspeabe, 


CECONOMICAL,   SAVING,  SPARING, 
THRIFTY,  PENURIOUS,  NIGGARDLY. 

The  idea  of  not  spending  is  common 
to  all  these  terms:  but  (ECONOMICAL 
{v.  Economy)  signifies  not  spending  un- 
necessarily or  uuAvisely.  SAVING  is 
keeping  and  laying  by  with  care;  SPAR- 
ING is  keeping  out  of  that  Avhich  ought; 
to  be  spent;  THRIFTY  or  THRIVING 
is  accumulating  by  means  oi  saving ;  PE- 
NURIOUS is  suffering  as  from  penury 
by  means  of  saving  ;  NIGGARDLY,  af- 
ter the  manner  of  a  niggard,  nigh  or  close 
person,  is  not  spending  or  letting  go,  but 
in  the  smallest  possible  quantities.  To 
be  ceconornical  is  a  virtue  in  those  who 
have  but  narroAV  means ;  all  the  other 
epithets,  however,  are  employed  in  a 
sense  more  or  less  unfavorable ;  he  who 
is  saving  Avhen  young  Avill  be  avaricious 


i 


(ECONOMY 


637 


OFFENCE 


when  old ;  lie  who  is  sparing  will  gener- 
ally be  sparing  out  of  the  comforts  of 
others  ;  he  who  is  thrifty  commonly  adds 
the  desire  of  getting  with  that  of  saving; 
he  who  is  penurious  wants  nothing  to 
make  him  a  complete  miser ;  he  who  is 
niggardly  in  his  dealings  will  be  mostly 
avaricious  in  his  character. 

I  cannot  fimcy  that  a  shopkeeper's  wife  in 
Cheapside  has  a  greater  tenderness  for  the  fort- 
une of  her  husband  than  a  citizen's  wife  in  Paris, 
or  that  Miss  in  a  boarding  -  school  is  more  an 
ae^conomint  in  dress  tlian  Mademoiselle  in  a  nun- 
nery'. Goldsmith. 

I  may  say  of  fame  as  Falstaff  did  of  honor, 
"  If  it  comes  it  comes  unlook'd  for,  and  there  is 
an  end  on't."  I  am  content  with  a  bare  saving 
game.  Pope. 

Youth  is  not  rich,  in  time  it  may  be  poor. 
Part  with  it,  as  with  money,  sparing.     Young. 

Nothing  is  penuriously  imparted,  of  which  a 
more  liberal  distribution  would  increase  real  fe- 
licity. JOUNSON. 
Who  by  resolves  and  vows  engag'd  does  stand, 
For  days  that  yet  belong  to  fate, 
Does,  like  an  unthrifty  mortgage  his  estate 
Psfore  it  falls  into  his  hands.  Cowley. 
No  niggard  nature  ;  men  are  prodigals. 

Young. 

(ECONOMY,  FRUGALITY,  PARSIMONY. 

CECONOMY,  from  the  Greek  oikovo- 
/ttm, implies  management.  FRUGALITY, 
from  the  Latin  fruges^  fruits,  implies  tem- 
perance. PARSIMONY  {v.  Avaricious) 
implies  simply  forbearing  to  spend,  which 
is  in  fact  the  common  idea  included  in 
these  terms ;  but  the  ceconomical  man 
spares  expense  according  to  circum- 
stances ;  he  adapts  his  expenditure  to 
his  means,  and  renders  it  by  contrivance 
as  eifectual  to  his  purpose  as  possible : 
the  frugal  man  spares  expense  on  him- 
self or  on  his  indulgences  ;  he  may,  how- 
ever, be  liberal  to  others  while  he  is 
frugal  toward  himself :  the  parsimonious 
man  saves  from  himself  as  well  as  oth- 
ers ;  he  has  no  other  object  than  saving. 
By  ceconomg,  a  man  may  make  a  limited 
income  turn  to  the  best  account  for  himself 
and  his  family ;  h\  frugaliii/  he  may  with 
a  limited  income  be  enabled  to  lay  by 
money ;  by  parsimony  he  may  be  enabled 
to  accumulate  great  sums  out  of  a  nar- 
row income :  hence  it  is  that  we  recom- 
mend a  plan  for  being  oeconomical ;  we 
recommend  a  diet  for  being  frugal ;  we 
condemn  a  habit  or  a/sharacter  for  being 
parsimonious. 


Your  oeconomp,  I  suppose,  begins  now  to  bo 
settled ;  your  expenses  are  adjusted  to  your  rev- 
enue. Johnson. 

I  accept  of  your  invitation  to  supper,  but  I 
must  make  this  agreement  beforehand,  that  you 
dismiss  me  soon,  and  treat  me  frugally. 

Melmoth's  Letters  of  Plint. 

War  and  oeconotny  are  things  not  easily  rec- 
onciled, and  the  attempt  or  leaning  toward  par- 
simony  in  sucli  a  state  may  be  the  worst  ceeon- 
omy  in  the  world.  Burke, 

CECONOMY,  MANAGEMENT. 

CECONOMY  {v.  (Economy)  has  a  more 
comprehensive  meaning  than  MANAGE- 
MENT ;  for  it  includes  the  system  of  sci- 
ence and  of  legislation  as  well  as  that  of 
domestic  arrangements  :  as  the  oeconomy 
of  agriculture  ;  the  internal  economy  of  a 
government;  political,  civil,  or  religious 
(economy  ;  or  the  oeconomy  of  one's  house- 
hold. Management^  on  the  contrary,  is  an 
action  that  is  very  seldom  abstracted  from 
its  agent,  and  is  always  taken  in  a  partial 
sense,  namely,  as  a  part  of  oeconomy.  The 
internal  ceconomy  of  a  family  depends  prin- 
cipally on  the  prudent  management  of  the 
female:  the  ceconomy  of  every  well-reg- 
ulated community  requires  that  all  the 
members  should  keep  their  station,  and 
preserve  a  strict  subordination  ;  the  man- 
agement of  particular  branches  of  this 
oeconomy  should  belong  to  particular  in- 
dividuais. 

Oh  spare  this  waste  of  being  half  divine. 
And  vindicate  th'  mconomy  of  Heav'n.  Young. 
What  incident  can  show  more  management 
and  address  in  the  poet  (Milton),  than  this  of 
Samson's  refusing  the  summons  of  the  idolaters, 
and  obeying  the  visitation  of  God's  spirit  ? 

Cumberland. 

OFFENCE,  TRESPASS,  TRANSGRESSION^ 
MISDEMEANOR,  MISDEED,  AFFRONT. 

OFFENCE  is  here  the  general  term, 
signifying  merely  the  act  that  offends  {v. 
To  dkplease\  or  runs  counter  to  something 
else. 

Offence  is  properly  indefinite ;  it  merely 
implies  an  object  without  the  least  signi- 
fication of  the  nature  of  the  object;  TRES- 
PASS and  TRANSGRESSION  have  a  pos- 
itive reference  to  an  object  trespassed  m^^ow 
or  transgressed;  trespass  is  contracted  from 
trans  and  pass.,  that  is,  a  passing  beyond ; 
and  transgress.^  from  trans  and  gressus,  a  go- 
ing beyond.  The  offence^  therefore,  which 
constitutes  a  trespass  arises  out  of  the 


OFFENCE 


638 


OFFER 


laws  of  property ;  a  passing  over  or  tread- 
ing upon  the  property  of  another  is  a  tres- 
pass :  the  offence  which  constitutes  a  trans- 
gression flows  out  of  the  laws  of  society  in 
general,  which  fix  the  boundaries  of  right 
and  wrong :  whoever,  therefore,  goes  be- 
yond or  breaks  through  these  bounds  is 
guilty  of  a  transgression.  The  trespass  is  a 
species  of  offeyice  which  peculiarly  applies 
to  the  land  or  premises  of  individuals ; 
transgression  is  a  species  of  moral  as  well 
as  political  evil.  Hunters  are  apt  to  com- 
mit trespasses  in  the  eagerness  of  their  pur- 
suit ;  the  passions  of  men  are  perpetually 
misleading  them  and  causing  them  to  com- 
mit various  transgressions;  the  term  tres- 
pass is  sometimes  employed  improperly  as 
respects  time  and  other  objects ;  trans- 
gression is  always  used  in  one  uniform 
sense  as  respects  rule  "and  law ;  we  ti-es- 
pass  upon  the  time  or  patience  of  anoth- 
er ;  we  transgress  the  moral  or  civil  law. 

Slight  provocations  and  frivolous  offences  are 
the  most  frequent  causes  of  disquiet.         Blair. 

Forgive  the  barbarous  trespass  of  my  tongue. 

Otwat. 
To  whom  with  stern  regard  thus  Gabriel  spake : 
Why  liast  thou,  Satan,  broke  the  bounds  pre- 

scrib'd 
To  thy  transgressions  f  Milton. 

An  offence  is  either  public  or  private ; 
a  MISDEMEANOR  is  properly  a  private 
offence^  although  improperly  applied  for 
an  offence  against  public  law  {v.  Crime) ; 
for  it  signifies  a  wrong  demeanor  or  an 
offence  in  one's  demeanor  against  propri- 
ety ;  a  MISDEED  is  always  private,  it  sig- 
nifies a  wrong  deed^  or  a  deed  which  offends 
against  one's  duty.  Riotous  and  disor- 
derly behavior  in  company  are  serious 
misdemeanors;  every  act  of  drunkenness, 
lying,  fraud,  or  immorality  of  every  kind, 
are  misdeeds. 

Smaller  faults  in  violation  of  a  public  law  are 
comprised  under  the  name  of  misdemeanor. 

Blackstone. 
Fierce  famine  is  your  lot,  for  this  misdeed, 
Reduc'd  to  grind  the  plates  on  which  you  feed. 

Dryden. 

An  offence  is  that  which  affects  persons 
or  principles,  communities  or  individuals, 
and  is  committed  either  directly  or  indi- 
rectly against  the  person ;  an  AFFRONT 
is  altogether  personal,  and  is  directly 
brought  to  bear  against  the  front  of  some 
particular  person  ;  it  is  an  offence  against 


another  to  speak  disrespectfully  of  him 
in  his  absence ;  it  is  an  affront  to  push 
past  him  with  violence  and  rudeness.  In 
this  sense,  whatever  offence  is  committed 
against  our  Maker  in  our  direct  commu- 
nications with  him  by  prayer  or  worship, 
is  pi-operly  an  affront ;  and  whatever  of- 
fends him  indirectly,  may  also  be  denom- 
inated an  affront,  as  far  as  his  will  is  op- 
posed and  his  laws  violated. 

God  may  some  time  or  other  think  it  the  con- 
cern of  his  justice  and  providence  too  to  revenge 
the  affronts  put  upon  the  laws  of  man.    South. 

OFFENDER,  DELINQUENT. 

The  OFFENDER  {v.  To  displease)  is  he 
who  offends  in  anything,  either  by  com- 
mission or  omission ;  the  DELINQUENT, 
from  delinquo,  to  fail,  signifies  properly 
he  who  fails  by  omission,  but  it  is  extend- 
ed to  signify  failing  by  the  violation  of  a 
law.  Those  who  go  into  a  wrong  place 
are  offenders;  those  who  stay  away  when 
they  ought  to  go  are  delinquents:  there 
are  many  offenders  against  the  Sabbath 
who  commit  violent  and  open  breaches 
of  decorum ;  there  are  still  more  delin- 
quents who  never  attend  a  public  place 
of  worship. 

When  any  offender  is  presented  into  any  of  the 
ecclesiastical  courts  he  is  cited  to  appear  there. 
Beveridge. 

But  on  those  judges  lies  a  heavy  curse, 
Tliat  measure  crimes  by  the  delinquenfs  purse. 

Browne. 

OFFENDING,  OFFENSIVE. 

OFFENDING  signifies  either  actually 
ofending  or  calculated  to  offend  (v.  To 
displease);  OFFENSIVE  signifies  calcu- 
lated to  offend  at  all  times ;  a  person  may 
be  offending  in  his  manners  to  a  particu- 
lar individual,  or  use  an  offe^iding  expres- 
sion on  a  particular  occasion  without  any 
imputation  on  his  character;  but  if  his 
manners  are  offensive,  it  reflects  both  on 
his  temper  and  education. 

And  tho'  th'  offending  part  felt  mortal  pain. 
Til'  immortal  part  its  knowledge  did  retain . 

Denham. 

Gentleness  corrects  whatever  is  offensive  in 

our  manners.  Blair. 

TO  OFFER,  BID,  TENDER,  PROPOSE. 

OFFER  {v.  To  give)  is  employed  for  that 
which  is  literally  transferable,  or  for  that 
which  is  indirectly  communicable :  BID 


OFFER 


639 


OFFICE 


{v.  To  ask)  and  TENDER,  like  the  word 
tend,  from  tmdo,  to  stretch,  signifying  to 
stretch  forth  by  way  of  offering,  belong 
to  offer  in  the  first  sense.  PROPOSE,  in 
Latin  jt?ro/)osr<2,  perfect  oipropono,  to  place 
or  set  before,  likewise  characterizes  a 
mode  of  offering,  and  belongs  to  offer  in 
the  latter  sense.  To  offer  is  a  voluntary 
and  discretionary  act ;  an  offer  may  be 
accepted  or  rejected  at  pleasure;  to  bid 
and  tender  are  specific  modes  of  offering 
which  depend  on  circumstances  :  one  bids 
with  the  hope  of  its  being  accepted ;  one 
tenders  from  a  prudential  motive,  and  in 
order  to  serve  specific  purposes.  We  of- 
fer money  to  a  poor  person,  it  is  an  act 
of  charity  or  good-nature  ;  we  hid  a  price 
for  the  purchase  of  a  house,  it  is  a  com- 
mercial dealing  subject  to  the  rules  of 
commerce ;  we  tender  a  sum  of  money  by 
way  of  payment,  it  is  a  matter  of  discre- 
tion in  order  to  fulfil  an  obligation.  By 
the  same  rule  one  offers  a  person  the  use 
of  one's  horse ;  one  bids  a  sum  at  an  auc- 
tion ;  one  tenders  one's  services  to  the  gov- 
ernment. 

Nor,  sliouldst  thou  offer  all  thy  little  store, 
Will  rich  Idas  yield,  but  offer  more.      Deyden. 

To  give  interest  a  share  in  friendship,  is  to  sell 
it  by  inch  of  candle ;  he  that  Mds  most  shall 
have  it,  and  when  it  is  mercenary,  there  is  no 
depending  on  it.  Collier. 

Aulus  Gellius  tells  a  story  of  one  Lucius  Nera- 
tius,  who  made  it  his  diversion  to  give  a  blow  to 
whomsoever  he  pleased,  and  then  tender  them 
the  legal  forfeiture.  Blackstone. 

To  offer  and  propose  are  both  employ- 
ed in  matters  of  practice  or  speculation ; 
but  the  former  is  a  less  definite  and  de- 
cisive act  than  the  latter;  we  offer  an 
opinion  by  way  of  promoting  a  discus- 
sion ;  \{ a  propose  a  plan  for  the  delibera- 
tion of  others.  Sentiments  which  differ 
widely  from  the  major  part  of  those  pres- 
ent ought  to  be  offered  with  modesty  and 
caution ;  we  should  not  propose  to  anoth- 
er what  we  should  be  unwilling  to  do 
ourselves.  We  commonly  offer  by  way 
of  obliging ;  we  commonly  propose  by 
way  of  arranging  or  accommodating.  It 
is  an  act  of  puerility  to  offer  to  do  more 
than  one  is  enabled  to  perform ;  it  does 
not  evince  a  sincere  disposition  for  peace 
io  propose  such  terras  as  we  know  cannot 
be  accepted. 

Our  author  offerst  no  reasons.  Locke. 


We  propose  measures  for  securing  to  the  j'oung 
the  possession  of  pleasure  (by  connecting  with  it 
religion).  Blaib. 

OFFERING,  OBLATION. 
OFFERING,  from  offer,  and  OBLA- 
TION, from  oblaiio  and  oblaim,  or  ofatus, 
come  both  from  offero  {v.  To  offer) :  the 
former  is,  however,  a  term  of  much  more 
general  and  familiar  use  than  the  latter. 
Offerings  are  both  moral  and  religious; 
oblation  is  religious  only ;  the  money 
which  is  put  into  the  sacramental  plate 
is  an  offeriyig  ;  the  consecrated  bread  and 
wine  at  the  sacrament  is  an  oblation.  The 
offering  in  a  religious  sense  is  whatever 
one  offers  as  a  gift  by  way  of  reverence 
to  a  superior ;  the  oblation  is  the  offering 
which  is  accompanied  with  some  partic- 
ular ceremony.  The  wise  men  made  an 
offering  to  our  Saviour,  but  not  properly 
an  oblation;  the  Jewish  sacrifices,  as  in 
general  all  reUgious  sacrifices,  were  in 
the  proper  sense  oblations. 

The  winds  to  heav'n  the  curling  vapors  bore. 
Ungrateful  off  ring  to  th'  immortal  pow'rs, 
Whose  wrath  hung  heavy  o'er  the  Trojan  tow'rs. 

Pope. 
Ye  mighty  princes,  your  oblations  bring, 
And  pay  due  honors  to  your  awful  king..     Pitt. 

OFFICE,  PLACE,  CHARGE,  FUNCTION. 

OFFICE,  in  Latin  qffcitim,  from  officio 
or  effcio,  signifies  either  the  duty  per- 
formed or  the  situation  in  which  the 
duty  is  performed.  PLACE  compre- 
hends no  idea  of  duty,  for  there  may  be 
sinecure  places  which  are  only  nominal 
offices,  and  designate  merely  a  relation- 
ship with  the  government:  every  office, 
therefore,  of  a  public  nature  is  in  reality 
a  place,  yet  every  place  is  not  an  office. 
The  place  of  secretary  of  state  is  likewise 
an  office,  but  that  of  ranger  of  a  park  is  a 
place  only,  and  not  always  an  office.  An 
office  is  held ;  a  place  is  filled :  the  offce 
is  given  or  intrusted  to  a  person ;  the 
place  is  granted  or  conferred :  the  office 
reposes  a  confidence,  and  imposes  a  re- 
sponsibility ;  the  place  gives  credit  and 
influence :  the  office  is  bestowed  on  a 
man  from  his  qualification ;  the  place  is 
granted  to  him  by  favor  or  as  a  reward 
for  past  services ;  the  office  is  more  or 
less  honorable ;  the  place  is  more  or  less 
profitable. 

You  have  contriv'd  to  take 
From  Rome  all  season'd  office,  and  to  wind 
Yourself  into  a  power  tyrannical.     Shakspeare. 


OFFICE 


640 


OFTEN 


When  rogues  like  these  (a  sparrow  cries) 

To  honors  and  employments  rise, 

I  court  no  favor,  ask  no  place.  Gay. 

In  an  extended  applieaticn  of  the  terms 
office  and  place,  the  latter  has  a  much  low- 
er signification  than  that  of  the  former, 
since  the  office  is  always  connected  with 
the  State,  or  is  something  responsible ; 
but  the  place  may  be  a  place  for  menial 
labor:  the  offices  are  multiplied  in  time 
of  war ;  the  places  for  domestic  service 
are  more  numerous  in  a  state  of  peace 
and  prosperity.  The  office  is  frequently 
taken  not  with  any  reference  to  the  place 
occupied,  but  simply  to  the  thing  done ; 
this  brings  it  nearer  in  signification  to 
the  terra  CHARGE  {v.  Care).  An  office 
Imposes  a  task,  or  some  performance :  a 
charge  imposes  a  responsibility ;  we  have 
always  something  to  do  in  an  office,  al- 
ways something  to  look  after  in  a  charge  ; 
the  office  is  either  public  or  private,  the 
charge  is  always  of  a  private  and  person- 
al nature :  a  person  performs  the  office  of 
a  magistrate,  or  of  a  minister ;  he  under- 
takes the  charge  of  instructing  youth,  or 
of  being  a  guardian,  or  of  conveying  a 
person's  property  from  one  place  to  an- 
other. 

*Tis  all  men's  office,  to  speak  patience 

To  those  that  wring  under  the  load  of  sorrow. 

Shakspeare. 

Denliam  was  made  governor  of  Farnham  Cas- 
tle for  the  king,  but  he  soon  resigned  that  charge 
and  retreated  to  Oxford.  Johnson. 

The  office  is  that  which  is  assigned  by 
another ;  FUNCTION  is  properly  the  act 
of  discharging  or  completing  an  office  or 
business,  ivomfungor,  y\z.,  jinem  and  ago, 
to  put  an  end  to  or  bring  to  a  conclusion  ; 
it  is  extended  in  its  acceptation  to  the  of- 
fice itself  or  the  thing  done.  The  office, 
therefore,  in  its  strict  sense  is  performed 
only  by  conscious  or  intelligent  agents, 
who  act  according  to  their  instructions ; 
t\\e  function,  on  the  other  hand,  is  an  op- 
eration either  of  unconscious  or  of  con- 
scious agents  acting  according  to  a  given 
rule.  The  office  of  a  herald  is  to  proclaim 
public  events  or  to  communicate  circum- 
stances from  one  public  body  to  another : 
a  minister  performs  his  functions,  or  the 
body  performs  its  functions. 

The  ministry  is  not  now  bound  to  any  one 
tribe,  now  none  is  excluded  from  \.\vdt function, 
of  any  degree,  state,  or  calling.  Whitgift. 


The  word  office  is  sometimes  employed 
in  the  same  application  by  the  personifi- 
cation of  nature,  which  assigns  an  office 
to  the  ear,  to  the  tongue,  to  the  eye,  and 
the  like.  In  this  case  the  word  office  is 
applied  to  what  is  occasional  or  partial ; 
function  to  that  which  is  habitual  and 
essential.  When  the  frame  becomes 
overpowered  by  a  sudden  shock,  the 
tongue  will  frequently  refuse  to  perform 
its  office ;  when  the  'Amxx\^\  functions  are 
impeded  for  a  length  of  time,  the  vital 
power  ceases  to  exist. 

Nature  within  me  seems, 
In  all  her/M«c^io?Js,Aveary  of  herself.     Miltov. 

The  two  offices  of  memory  are  collection  and 
distribution.  Johnson. 

OFFSPRING,  PROGENY,  ISSUE. 

OFFSPRING  is  that  which  springs 
off  or  from;  PROGENY  that  which  is 
brought  forth  or  out  of;  ISSUE  that 
which  issues  or  proceeds  from ;  and  all 
in  relation  to  the  family  or  generation 
of  the  human  species.  Offspinng  is  a 
familiar  term  applicable  to  one  or  many 
children ;  progeny  is  employed  only  as 
a  collective  noun  for  a  number;  i<isue 
is  used  in  an  indefinite  manner  without 
particular  regard  to  number.  When  we 
speak  of  the  children  themselves  we  de- 
nominate them  the  offspring ;  when  we 
speak  of  the  parents,  we  denominate  the 
children  their  progeny.  A  child  is  said 
to  be  the  only  offspring  of  hi&  parents,  or 
he  is  said  to  be  the  offspring  of  low  par- 
ents ;  a  man  is  said  tQ  have  a  numerous 
or  a  healthy  progeny,  or  to  leave  his  prog- 
eny in  circumstances  of  honor  and  pros- 
perity. The  issue  is  said  only  in  regard 
to  a  man  that  is  deceased :  he  dies  with 
male  or  female  issue,  with  or  without  is- 
^le ;  his  property  descends  to  his  male 
issue  in  a  direct  line. 

The  same  cause  that  has  drawn  the  hatred  of 
God  and  man  upon  the  father  of  liars  may  justly 
entail  it  upon  his  offspring  too.  South. 

The  base,  degen'rate  iron  offspring  ends, 
A  golden  progeny  from  Heav'u  descends. 

Dryden. 

Next  him  King  Leyr,  in  happy  place  long  reigned, 
But  had  no  issue  male  him  to  succeed.  Spencer. 


OFTEN,  FREQUENTLY. 

OFTEN,  or  its  contracted  form  oft,  is 
in   all    probability   connected    with    the 


OLD 


641 


OMEN 


Greek  a\p,  again,  and  signifies  properly 
repetition  of  action.  FREQUENTLY, 
from  frequent,  crowded  or  numerous,  re- 
spects a  plurality  or  number  of  objects. 

An  ignorant  man  often  uses  a  word 
without  knowing  what  it  means ;  igno- 
rant people  frequently  mistsike  the  mean- 
ing of  the  words  they  hear.  A  person 
goes  out  very  often  in  the  course  of  a 
week ;  he  has  frequently  six  or  seven 
persons  to  visit  him  in  the  course  of  that 
time.  By  doing  a  thing  often  it  becomes 
habitual :  we  frequently  meet  the  same 
persons  i.i  the  route  which  we  often  take. 

Often  from  the  careless  back 
Of  herds  and  flocks  a  thousand  tugging  bills 
Pluck  hair  aud  wool.  Thomson. 

Herefreqjie/nt  at  the  visionary  hour, 

When  musing  midnight  reigns  or  silent  noon, 

Angelic  harps  are  in  full  concert  heard. 

Thomson. 

OLD,  ANCIENT,  ANTIQUE,  ANTIQUATED, 
OLD- FASHIONED,  OBSOLETE. 

OLD,  in  German  all,  low  German  old, 
etc.,  is  connected  with  the  Greek  eioXoc, 
of  yesterday.  ANCIENT,  in  French  an- 
cieu,  and  ANTIQUE,  ANTIQUATED,  all 
come  from  the  Latin  antiquus,  and  antca, 
before,  signifying  in  general  before  our 
time.  OLD-FASHIONED  signifies  after 
an  old  fashion.  OBSOLETE,  in  Latin  ob- 
soletus,  participle  of  obsolco,  signifies  liter- 
ally out  of  use. 

Old  respects  what  has  long  existed  and 
still  exists ;  ancient  what  existed  at  a  dis- 
tant period,  but  does  not  necessarily  ex- 
ist at  present ;  al^que,  that  Avhich  has 
been  long  ancient,  and  of  which  there  re- 
main but  faint  traces :  antiquated,  old- 
fashioned,  and  obsolete  that  which  has 
ceased  to  be  any  longer  used  or  esteem- 
ed. A  fashion  is  old  when  it  has  been 
long  in  use ;  a  custom  is  ancient  when  its 
use  has  long  been  passed ;  a  bust  or  stat- 
ue is  antiqioe  when  the  model  of  it  only 
remains ;  a  person  is  antiquated  whose 
appearance  is  grown  out  of  date;  man- 
ners which  are  gone  quite  out  of  fashion 
are  old-fashioned;  a  word  or  custom  is 
obsolete  which  is  grown  out  of  use. 

The  old  is  opposed  to  the  new ;  some 
things  are  the  worse  for  being  old,  other 
things  are  the  better.  Ancient  and  an- 
tique are  opposed  to  modern :  all  things 
are  valued  the  more  for  being  ancient  or 


antique;  hence  we  esteem  the  writings 
of  the  ancients  above  those  of  the  mod- 
erns. The  ajitiquated  is  opposed  to  the 
customary  and  established ;  it  is  that 
which  we  cannot  like,  because  we  cannot 
esteem  it:  the  old-fashioned  is  opposed 
to  the  fashionable :  there  is  much  in  the 
old-fashioned  to  like  and  esteem ;  there  is 
much  that  is  ridiculous  in  the  fashiona- 
ble :  the  obsolete  is  opposed  to  the  cur- 
rent ;  the  obsolete  may  be  good ;  the  cur- 
rent may  be  vulgar  and  mean. 

The  Venetians  are  tenacious  of  old  laws  and 
customs  to  their  great  prejudice.  Addison. 

But  sev'n  wise  men  the  ancioit  world  did  know. 
We  scarce  know  sev'n  who  think  themselves  not 
so.  Denham. 

Under  an  oak  whose  antique  root  peeps  out 
Under  the  brook  that  brawls  along  this  wood, 
A  poor  sequester'd  stag, 
That  from  the  hunters'  aim  had  ta'en  a  hurt. 
Did  come  to  languish.  Shakspeare. 

The  swords  in  the  arsenal  of  Venice  are  old- 
fashioned  and  unwieldy.  Addison. 

Whoever  thinks  it  necessary  to  regulate  his 
conversation  by  antiquated  rules,  will  be  rather 
despised  for  his  futility,  than  caressed  for  his  po- 
liteness. Johnson. 

Obsolete  words  may  be  laudably  revised  when 
they  are  more  sounding  or  more  significant  than 
those  in  practice.  Drvden. 

OMEN,  PROGNOSTIC,  PRESAGE. 

All  these  terms  express  some  token 
or  sign  of  what  is  to  come.  OMEN,  in 
Latin  omai,  probably  comes  from  the 
Greek  oLonai,  to  think,  because  it  is  what 
gives  rise  to  much  conjecture.  PROG- 
NOSTIC, in  Greek  TrpoyvtofTTiicov,  from 
TTpoyivwcTKio,  to  kuow  before,  signifies  the 
sign  by  which  one  judges  a  thing  before- 
hand, because  a  prognostic  is  rather  a  de- 
duction by  the  use  of  the  understanding. 
PRESAGE,  V.  Augur. 

The  omen  and  prognostic  are  both 
drawn  from  external  objects ;  the  pre- 
sage is  drawn  from  one's  own  feelings. 
The  omen  is  drawn  from  objects  that 
have  no  necessary  connection  with  the 
thing  they  are  made  to  represent ;  it  is 
the  fruit  of  the  imagination,  and  rests  on 
superstition  :  the  prognostic,  on  the  con- 
trary, is  a  sign  which  partakes  in  som© 
degree  of  the  quality  of  the  thing  de- 
noted. Omens  were  drawn  by  the  hea,- 
thens  from  the  flight  of  birds,  or  the  en- 
trails of  beasts — ^'■Aves  dant  omina  dira,^^ 
TiBULLUS — and  often  from  different  inci- 


ONE 


642 


ONWARD 


dents ;  thus  Ulysses,  when  landed  on  his 
native  island,  prayed  to  Jupiter  that  he 
would  give  him  a  double  sign,  by  which 
he  might  know  that  he  should  be  per- 
mitted to  slay  the  suitors  of  his  wife ; 
and  when  he  heard  the  thunder,  and  saw 
a  maiden  supplicating  the  gods  in  the 
temple,  he  took  these  for  omens  that  he 
should  immediately  proceed  to  put  in  ex- 
ecution his  design.  Progyiostics  are  dis- 
covered only  by  an  acquaintance  with  the 
objects  in  which  they  exist,  as  the  prog- 
nostics of  a  mortal  disease  are  known  to 
none  so  well  as  the  physician  ;  the  prog- 
nostics of  a  storm  or  tempest  are  best 
known  to  the  mariner. 
A  signal  omen  stopp'd  the  passing  host.  Pope. 
Though  your  prognostics  run  too  fast, 
They  must  be  verified  at  last.  Swift. 

In  an  extended  sense,  the  word  omen 
is  also  applied  to  objects  which  serve  as 
a  sign,  so  as  to  enable  a  person  to  draw 
a  rational  inference,  which  brings  it  near- 
er in  sense  to  the  prognostic  sinA  presage  ; 
but  the  omen  may  be  said  of  that  which 
is  either  good  or  bad ;  the  prognostic  and 
presage^  when  it  expresses  a  sentiment, 
mostly  of  that  which  is  unfavorable.  It 
is  an  omen  of  our  success,  if  we  find  those 
of  whom  we  have  to  ask  a  favor  in  a  good- 
humor  ;  the  spirit  of  discontent  which  per- 
vades the  countenances  and  discourse  of 
a  people  is  a  prognostic  of  some  popular 
commotion.  The  imagination  is  often 
filled  with  strange  joresayes. 

Hammond  would  steal  from  his  fellows  into 
places  of  privacy,  there  to  say  his  prayers  ; 
omens  of  his  future  pacific  temper  and  eminent 
devotion.  Fell. 

Careful  observers 
By  sure  prognostics  may  foretell  a  shower. 

Swift. 

I  know  but  one  way  of  fortifying  my  soul 
against  these  gloomy  presages,  that  is,  by  se- 
curing to  myself  the  protection  of  that  Being 
who  disposes  of  events.  Addison. 

When  presage  is  taken  for  the  outward 
sign,  it  is  understood  favorably,  or  in  an 
indifferent  sense. 

Our's  joy  flll'd,  and  shout 
Presage  of  victory.  Milton. 

ONE,  SINGLE,  OXLY. 

Unity  is  the  common  idea  of  all  these 

terms ;  and  at  the  same  time  the  whole 

signification  of  ONE,  which  is  opposed  to 

none ;  SINGLE,  in  Latin  singulus,  each  or 


one  by  itself,  probably  contracted  from 
sine  angtilo,  without  an  angle,  because 
what  is  entirely  by  itself  cannot  form  an 
angle,  signifies  that  one  which  is  abstract- 
ed from  others,  and  is  particularly  op- 
posed to  two,  or  a  double  which  may 
form  a  pair;  ONLY,  contracted  from 
onelg,  signifying  in  the  form  of  unity,  is 
employed  for  that  of  which  there  is  no 
more.  A  person  has  one  child,  is  a  pos- 
itive expression  that  bespeaks  its  own 
meaning :  a  person  has  a  single  child  con- 
veys the  idea  that  there  ought  to  be  or 
might  be  more,  that  more  was  expected, 
or  that  once  there  were  more:  a  person 
has  an  onlg  child  implies  that  he  never 
had  more. 

For  shame,  Rutilians,  can  j-ou  bear  the  sight, 
Of  one  exposed  for  all,  in  single  fight  ? 

Dryden. 
Homely  but  wholesome  roots 
My  daily  food,  and  water  from  tlie  nearest  spring 
My  07ily  drink.  Filmeb. 

ONWARD,  FORWARD,  PROGRESSIVE. 

ONWARD  is  taken  in  the  literal  sense 
of  going  nearer  to  an  object :  FORWARD 
is  taken  in  the  sense  of  going  from  an  ob- 
ject, or  going  farther  in  the  line  before 
one:  PROGRESSIVE  has  the  sense  of 
going  gradually,  or  step  by  step,  before 
one.  A  person  goes  omoard  who  does 
not  stand  still ;  he  goes  forward  who 
does  not  recede ;  he  goes  progressively 
who  goes  forward  at  certain  intervals. 
Onward  is  taken  only  in  the  proper  ac- 
ceptation of  travelling ;  the  traveller  who 
has  lost  his  way  feel^it  necessary  to  go 
onward  with  the  hope 'of  arriving  at  some 
point;  forward  is  employed  in  the  im- 
proper as  well  as  the  proper  application ; 
a  traveller  goes  forward  in  order  to  reach 
his  point  of  destination  as  quickly  as  pos- 
sible ;  a  learner  uses  his  utmost  endeav- 
ors in  order  to  ^&i  forward  in  his  learn- 
ing :  progressively  is  employed  only  in  the 
improper  application  to  what  requires 
time  and  labor  in  order  to  bring  it  to  a 
conclusion ;  every  man  goes  on  progres- 
sively in  his  art,  until  he  arrives  at  the 
point  of  perfection  attainable  by  him. 

Remote,  unfriended,  melancholy,  slow, 
Or  by  the  lazy  Scheld,  or  wandering  Po, 
Or  omoard  where  the  rude  Carinthian  boor, 
Against  the  houseless  stranger  shuts  the  door, 
Where'er  I  roam,  Mhatever  realms  to  see. 
My  heart  untravell'd  fondly  turns  to  thee. 

Goldsmith. 


OPAQUE 


643 


OPINIATED 


Harbord,  the  chairman,  was  much  blamed  for 
his  rashness ;  he  said  the  duty  of  the  chair  was 
always  to  set  things  forward.  Burnet. 

Keason  progressive,  instinct  is  complete. 

Young. 
OPAQUE,  DARK. 

OPAQUE,  in  Latin  opaciis,  comes  from 
ops,  the  earth,  because  the  earth  is  the 
darkest  of  all  bodies ;  the  Avord  opaque  is 
to  DARK  as  the  species  to  the  genus, 
for  it  expresses  that  species  of  darkness 
which  is  inherent  in  solid  bodies,  in  dis- 
tinction from  those  which  emit  light  from 
themselves,  or  admit  of  light  into  them- 
selves ;  it  is  therefore  employed  scientif- 
ically for  the  more  vulgar  and  familiar 
term  da^-k.  On  this  ground  the  earth  is 
termed  an  opaque  body  in  distinction  from 
the  sun,  moon,  or  other  luminous  bodies  : 
any  solid  substance,  as  a  tree  or  a  stone, 
is  an  opaque  body,  in  distinction  from 
glass,  which  is  a  clear  or  transparent 
body. 

But  all  snnshine,  as  when  his  beams  at  noon, 
Culminate  from  th'  equator  as  they  now 
Shot  upward  still,  whence  no  way  round 
Shadow  from  body  opaque  can  fall.        Milton. 

OPENING,  APERTURE,  CAVITY. 

OPEXING  signifies  in  general  any 
place  left  open  without  defining  any  cir- 
cumstances ;  the  APERTURE  is  gener- 
ally a  specific  kind  of  opening  which  is 
considered  scientifically :  there  are  open- 
ings in  a  wood  when  the  trees  are  partly 
cut  away ;  openings  in  streets  by  the  re- 
moval of  houses ;  or  openings  in  a  fence 
that  has  been  broken  down ;  but  anato- 
mists speak  of  apertures  in  the  skull  or 
in  the  heart,  and  the  naturalist  describes 
the  apertures  in  the  nests  of  bees,  ants, 
beavers,  and  the  like ;  the  opening  or  ap- 
erture is  the  commencement  of  an  en- 
closure; the  CAVITY  is  the  whole  en- 
closure :  hence  they  are  frequently  as  a 
part  to  the  whole :  many  animals  make 
a  cavity  in  the  earth  for  their  nest  with 
only  a  small  aperture  for  their  egress  and 
ingress. 

The  scented  dew 
Betrays  her  early  labyrinth,  and  deep 
In  scattered  sullen  openings,  far  behind, 
With  every  breeze  she  hears  the  coming  storm. 

Thomson. 

In  less  than  a  minute  he  had  thrust  his  little 
person  through  the  aperture,  and  again  and 
again  perches  upon  his  neighbor's  cage. 

CowpEn. 

In  the  centre  of  every  floor,  from  top  to  bot- 


tom, is  the  chief  room,  of  no  great  extent,  rouna 
which  there  are  narrow  cavities  or  recesses. 

Johnson. 

OPINIATED  OR  OPINIATIVE,  CONCEIT- 
ED, EGOISTICAL. 

A  FONDNKSS  for  ouc's  opinion  bespeaks 
the  OPINIATED  man;  a  fond  conceit 
of  one's  self  bespeaks  the  CONCEITED 
man:  a  fond  attachment  to  himself  be- 
speaks the  EGOISTICAL  man  :  a  liking 
for  one's  self  or  one's  own  is  evident- 
ly the  common  idea  that  runs  through 
these  terms  ;  they  differ  in  the  mode  and 
in  the  object. 

An  opiniated  man  is  not  only  fond  of 
his  own  opinion,  but  full  of  his  own 
opinion  ;  he  has  an  opinion  on  every- 
thing, which  is  the  best  possible  opinion, 
and  is  therefore  delivered  freely  to  every 
one,  that  they  may  profit  in  forming  their 
own  opinions.  A  conceited  man  has  a 
conceit  or  an  idle  fond  opinion  of  his  own 
talent ;  it  is  not  only  high  in  competition 
with  others,  but  it  is  so  high  as  to  be  set 
above  others.  The  conceited  man  does 
not  want  to  follow  the  ordinary  means 
of  acquiring  knowledge :  his  conceit  sug- 
gests to  him  that  his  talent  will  supply 
labor,  application,  reading,  and  study, 
and  every  other  contrivance  which  men 
have  commonly  employed  for  their  im- 
provement; he  sees  by  intuition  what 
another  learns  by  experience  and  obser- 
vation ;  he  knows  in  a  day  what  others 
want  years  to  acquire ;  he  learns  of  him- 
self what  others  are  contented  to  get 
by  means  of  instruction.  The  egoistical 
man  makes  himself  the  darling  theme  of 
his  own  contemplation ;  he  admires  and 
loves  himself  to  that  degree  that  he  can 
talk  and  think  of  nothing  else ;  his  chil- 
dren, his  house,  his  garden,  his  rooms, 
and  the  like,  are  the  incessant  theme  of 
his  conversation,  and  become  invaluable 
from  the  mere  circumstance  of  belonging 
to  him.  An  opiniated  man  is  the  most 
unfit  for  conversation,  which  only  affords 
pleasure  by  an  alternate  and  equable 
communication  of  sentiment.  A  conceit- 
ed  man  is  the  most  unfit  for  co-operation, 
where  a  junction  of  talent  and  effort  is 
essential  to  bring  things  to  a  conclusion ; 
an  egoistical  man  is  the  most  unfit  to  be 
a  companion  or  friend,  for  he  does  not 
know  how  to  value  or  like  anything  out 
of  himself. 


OPINION 


C44 


OPPOSE 


Down  was  he  cast  from  all  his  greatness,  as  it 
is  pity  but  all  such  politic  opiniators  should. 

South. 

No  great  measure  at  a  very  difficult  crisis  can 
be  pursued  which  is  not  attended  with  some  mis- 
chief; none  but  conceited  pretenders  in  public 
business  hold  any  other  language.  Burke. 

To  show  their  particular  aversion  to  speaking 
in  the  first  person,  the  g'entlemen  of  Port  Koyal 
branded  this  form  of  writing  with  the  name  of 
egotism.  Addison. 

OPINION,  SENTIMENT,  NOTION. 

OPINION,  in  Latin  opinio^  from  opinor, 
and  the  Greek  iirivotu),  to  think  or  judge, 
is  the  work  of  the  head.  SENTIMENT, 
from  scntio,  to  feel,  is  the  work  of  the 
heart.  NOTION,  in  Latin  notio,  from 
nosco,  to  know,  is  a  simple  operation  of 
the  thinking  faculty. 

We  form  opinions,  we  have  sentiments: 
we  get  notions.  Opinions  are  formed  on 
speculative  matters;  they  are  the  result 
of  reading,  experience,  and  reflection  : 
sentiments  are  entertained  on  matters  of 
practice ;  they  are  the  consequence  of 
habits  and  circumstances :  notions  are 
gathered  upon  sensible  objects,  and  arise 
out  of  the  casualties  of  hearing  and  see- 
ing. One  forms  opinions  on  religion,  as 
respects  its  doctrines ;  one  has  sentiments 
on  religion  as  respects  its  practice  and 
its  precepts.  The  heathens  formed  opin- 
ions respecting  the  immortality  of  the 
soul,  but  they  amounted  to  nothing  more 
than  opinions.  Christians  entertain  sen- 
timents of  reverence  toward  God  as  their 
creator,  and  of  dependence  upon  him  as 
their  preserver. 

No,  cousin  (said  Henry  IV.  when  charged  by 
the  Duke  of  Bouillon  with  having  changed  his  re- 
ligion), I  have  changed  no  religion,  but  an  opin- 
ion. Howell. 

There  are  never  great  numbers  in  any  nation 
who  can  raise  a  pleasing  discourse  from  their 
own  stock  of  sentiments  and  images.    Johnson. 


J  are  more  liable  to  error  than 
sentiments.  The  opinion  often  springs 
from  the  imagination,  and  in  all  cases 
is  but  an  inference  or  deduction  which 
falls  short  of  certain  knowledge :  opin- 
ions, therefore,  as  individual  opinions,  are 
mostly  false;  sentiments,  on  the  other 
hand,  depend  upon  the  moral  constitu- 
tion or  habits ;  they  may,  therefore,  be 
good  or  bad  according  to  the  character 
or  temper  of  the  person.  Notions  are 
still  more  liable  to   error   than   either; 


they  are  the  immatured  decisions  of  the 
uninformed  mind  on  the  appearances  of 
things.  The  difference  of  opinion  among 
men,  on  the  most  important  questions  of 
human  life,  is  a  sufficient  evidence  that 
the  mind  of  man  is  very  easily  led  astray 
in  matters  of  opinion:  whatever  differ- 
ence of  opinion  there  may  be  among 
Christi;;ns,  there  is  but  one  sentiment  of 
love  and  good-will  among  those  who  fol- 
low the  example  of  Christ,  rather  than 
their  own  passions :  the  tiotions  of  a 
Deity  are  so  imperfect  among  savages  in 
general,  that  they  seem  to  amount  to  lit- 
tle more  than  an  indistinct  idea  of  some 
superior  invisible  agent. 

Time  wears  out  the  fictions  of  opini«n,  and 
doth  by  degrees  discover  and  unmask  that  fallacy 
of  ungrounded  persuasions,  but  confirms  the  dic- 
tates and  sentiments  of  nature.  Wilkins. 

This  letter  comes  to  your  lordship,  accompa- 
nied with  a  small  writing,  entitled  a  notion  ;  for 
such  alone  can  that  piece  be  called  which  aspires 
no  higher  than  to  the  forming  a  project. 

Shaftesbury. 

TO    OPPOSE,  RESIST,  WITHSTAND, 
THWART. 

The  action  of  setting  one  thing  up 
against  another  is  obviously  expressed 
by  all  these  terms,  but  they  differ  in  the 
manner  and  the  circumstances.  To  OP- 
POSE {v.  To  contradict)  is  the  most  gen- 
eral and  unqualified  term ;  it  simply  de- 
notes the  relative  position  of  two  objects, 
and  when  applied  to  persons  it  does  not 
necessarily  imply  any  personal  character- 
istic: we  may  ojypose  reason  or  force  to 
force ;  or  things  may  be  opposed  to  each 
other  which  are  in  an  opposite  direction, 
as  a  house  to  a  church.  RESIST,  signi- 
fying literally  to  stand  back,  away  from, 
or  against,  is  always  an  act  of  more  or 
less  force  when  applied  to  persons ;  it  is 
mostly  a  culpable  action,  as  when  men 
resist  lawful  authority ;  resistance  is,  in 
fact,  always  bad,  unless  in  case  of  actual 
self-defence.  Opposition  may  be  made 
in  any  form,  as  when  we  oj)pose  a  per- 
son's admittance  into  a  house  by  our  per- 
sonal efforts :  or  oppose  his  admission 
into  a  society  by  a  declaration  of  our 
opinions.  Resistance  is  always  a  direct 
action,  as  when  we  resist  an  invading 
army  by  the  sword,  or  resist  the  evidence 
of  our  senses  by  denying  our  assent ;  or, 
in  relation  to  things,  when  wood  or  any 


OPTION 


645 


ORDER 


hard  substance  7'csisis  the  violent  efforts 
of  steel  or  iron  to  make  an  impression. 

So  hot  th'  assault,  so  high  the  tumult  rose, 
While  ours  defend,  and  while  the  Greeks  oppofie. 

Dkyden. 
To  do  all  our  sole  delight, 
As  being  the  contrary  to  his  high  will 
Whom  we  resist.  JIilton. 

With  in  WITHSTAND  has  the  force 
of  re  in  resist,  and  THWART,  from  the 
German  quer,  cross,  signifying  to  come 
across,  are  modes  of  resistance  applicable 
only  to  conscious  agents.  To  witlistand 
is  negative ;  it  implies  not  to  yield  to  any 
foreign  agency :  thus,  a  person  witlistands 
the  entreaties  of  another  to  comply  with 
a  request.  To  thwart  is  positive ;  it  is 
actively  to  cross  the  will  of  another : 
thus  huraorsome  people  are  perpetually 
thwarting  the  wishes  of  those  with  whom 
they  are  in  connection.  It  is  a  happy 
thing  when  a  young  man  can  witJcstand 
the  allurements  of  pleasure.  It  is  a  part 
of  a  Christian's  duty  to  bear  with  pa- 
tience the  untoward  events  of  life  that 
thwart  his  purposes. 

Particular  instances  of  second-sight  have  been 
given  with  such  evidence,  as  neither  Bacon  nor 
Boyle  have  been  able  to  resist.  Johnson. 

For  twice  five  days  the  good  old  seer  xoitlistood 
Th'  intended  treason,  and  was  dumb  to  blood. 

Dryden. 

The  understanding  and  will  never  disagreed 
(before  the  fall) ;  for  the  proposals  of  the  one 
never  thwarted  the  inclinations  of  the  other. 

South. 

OPTION,  CHOICE. 

OPTION  is  immediately  of  Latin  deri- 
vation, and  is  consequently  a  term  of  less 
frequent  use  than  the  word  CHOICE, 
which  has  been  shown  {v.  To  choose)  to 
be  of  Celtic  origin.  The  former  term, 
from  the  Greek  oTrro/iae,  to  see  or  con- 
sider, implies  an  unconti'oUed  act  of  the 
mind ;  the  latter  a  simple  leaning  of  the 
will.  We  speak  of  option  only  as  re- 
gards one's  freedom  from  external  con- 
straint in  the  act  of  choosing:  one  speaks 
of  choice  only  as  the  simple  act  itself. 
The  option  or  the  power  of  choosing  is 
given ;  the  choice  itself  is  made :  hence 
we  say  a  thing  is  at  a  person's  option.,  or 
it  is  his  own  option.,  or  the  option  is  left 
to  him,  in  order  to  designate  his  freedom 
of  choice  more  strongly  than  is  expressed 
by  the  word  choice  itself. 


While  they  talk,  we  must  make  our  cJioice '. 
they  or  the  Jacobins.    We  have  no  other  option. 

BUEKE. 

ORDER,  METHOD,  RULE. 

ORDER  {v.  To  dispose)  is  applied  in 
general  to  everything  that  is  disposed ; 
METHOD,  in  French  methode,  Latin 
mcthodus,  Greek  neOodoQ,  from  fxtTa  and 
oSog,  signifying  the  ready  or  right  way  to 
do  a  thing ;  and  RULE,  from  the  Latin 
regula,  a  rule,  and  rcgo.,  to  govern,  direct, 
or  make  straight,  the  former  expressing 
the  act  of  making  a  thing  straight  or 
that  by  which  it  is  made  so,  the  latter 
the  abstract  quality  of  being  so  made, 
are  applied  only  to  that  which  is  done ; 
the  order  lies  in  consulting  the  time,  the 
place,  and  the  ~  object,  so  as  to  make 
them  accord ;  the  method  consists  in  the 
right  choice  of  means  to  an  end ;  the 
rule  consists  in  that  which  will  keep  us 
in  the  right  way.  Where  there  is  a  num- 
ber of  objects  there  must  be  ord^r  in  the 
disposition  of  them  ;  where  there  is  work 
to  carry  on,  or  any  object  to  obtain,  or 
any  art  to  follow,  there  must  be  method 
in  the  pursuit ;  a  tradesman  or  merchant 
must  have  method  in  keeping  his  ac- 
counts; a  teacher  must  have  a  method 
for  the  communication  of  instruction : 
the  rule  is  the  part  of  the  method;  it  is 
that  on  which  tiie  method  rests ;  there 
cannot  be  method  without  rule,  but  there 
may  be  rule  without  method  ;  the  metlwd 
varies  with  the  thing  that  is  to  be  done ; 
the  ride  is  that  which  is  permanent,  and 
serves  as  a  guide  under  all  circumstances. 
We  adopt  the  method  and  follow  the  rule, 
A  painter  adopts  a  certain  method  of  pre- 
paring his  colors  according  to  the  rules 
laid  down  by  his  art. 

He  was  a  mighty  lover  of  requlnrity  and  or- 
der, and  managed  his  afuiirs  with  the  utmost  ex- 
actness. Burnet. 

It  will  be  in  vain  to  talk  to  you  concerning  tlie 
method  I  tiiink  best  to  be  observed  in  schools. 

Locke. 

A  rule  that  relates  even  to  the  smallest  part 
of  our  life,  is  of  great  benefit  to  us,  merely  as  it 
is  a  rule.  Law. 

Order  is  said  of  every  complicated  ma- 
chine, either  of  a  physical  or  a  moral 
kind  :  the  order  of  the  universe,  by  which 
every  part  is  made  to  harmonize  to  the 
other  part,  and  all  individually  to  the 
whole  collectively,  is  that  which  consti- 


ORDER 


646 


ORIGIN 


tiites  its  principal  beauty:  as  rational 
beings,  we  aim  at  introducing  the  same 
order  into  the  moral  scheme  of  society: 
order  is,  therefore,  that  which  is  founded 
upon  the  nature  of  things,  and  seems  in 
its  extensive  sense  to  comprehend  all  the 
rest.  MetJiod  is  the  work  of  the  under- 
standing, mostly  as  it  is  employed  in  the 
mechanical  process;  sometimes,  how- 
ever, as  respects  intellectual  objects. 
Ride  is  said  either  as  it  respects  mechan- 
ical and  physical  actions  or  moral  con- 
duct. The  term  rule  is,  however,  as  be- 
fore observed,  employed  distinctly  from 
either  order  or  method,  for  it  applies  to 
the  moral  conduct  of  the  individual. 
The  Christian  religion  contains  rules  for 
the  guidance  of  our  conduct  in  all  the 
relations  of  human  society. 

The  order  and  method  of  nature  is  generally 
very  different  from  our  measures  and  propor- 
tions. BUBKE. 
Tlieir  story  I  revolv'd  ;  and  reverent  own'd 
Tiieir  polisli'd  arts  of  rule,  tlieir  human  virtues. 

Mallet. 

As  epithets,  orderly,  methodical,  and 
rpfjfular,  are  applied  to  persons  and  even 
to  things  according  to  the  above  distinc- 
tion of  the  nouns  :  an  orderly  man,  or  an 
orderly  society,  is  one  that  adheres  to  the 
established  order  of  things ;  the  former 
in  his  domestic  habits,  the  latter  in  their 
public  capacity,  their  social  meetings, 
and  their  social  measures.  A  methodical 
man  is  one  wlu  adopts  method  in  all  he 
sets  about ;  such  a  one  may  sometimes 
run  into  the  extreme  of  formality,  by  be- 
ing precise  where  precision  is  not  neces- 
sary: we  cannot  speak  of  a  methodical 
society,  for  metJwd  is  altogether  a  per- 
sonal quality.  A  man  is  regular,  inas- 
much as  he  follows  a  certain  rule  in  his 
moral  actions,  and  thereby  preserves  a 
uniformity  of  conduct:  a  regular  society 
is  one  founded  by  a  certain  prescribed 
ride.  So  we  say,  an  orderly  proceeding, 
or  an  orderly  course,  for  what  is  done  in 
due  order :  a  regular  proceeding,  or  a 
regular  course,  which  goes  on  according 
to  a  prescribed  rule  ;  a  methodical  gram- 
mar, a  methodical  delineation,  and  the 
like,  for  what  is  done  according  to  a 
given  method. 

Then  to  their  dams 
Lets  in  their  young,  and  wondrous  orderly 
With  manly  haste,  despatch'd  his  housewifery. 
Chapman. 


To  begin  methodically^  I  should  enjoin  you 
travel,  for  absence  doth  remove  the  cause,  remov- 
ing the  object.  Suckling. 

Upon  her  nearer  approach  to  Hercules,  she 
stepped  before  the  other  lady,  who  came  forward 
with  a  regular  composed  carriage.         Tatleb. 

ORIFICE,  PERFORATION. 

ORIFICE,  in  Latin  orificium  or  orifa- 
ciura,  from  os  and  factum,,  signifies  a 
made  mouth,  that  is,  an  opening  made,  as 
it  were.  PERFORATION,  in  Latin  pei-- 
foratio,  from  perforo,  signifies  a  piercing 
through. 

These  terms  are  both  scientifically  em- 
ployed to  designate  certain  cavities  in 
the  human  body ;  but  the  former  re- 
spects that  which  is  natural,  the  latter 
that  which  is  artificial :  all  the  vessels 
of  the  human  body  have  their  orifices, 
which  are  so  constructed  as  to  open  or 
close  of  themselves.  Surgeons  are  fre- 
quently obliged  to  va'dkeperforations  into 
the  bones  :  sometimes  pet-f oration  may 
describe  what  comes  from  a  natural  proc- 
ess, but  it  denotes  a  cavity  made  through 
a  solid  substance ;  but  the  orifice  is  par- 
ticularly applicable  to  such  openings  as 
most  resemble  the  mouth  in  form  and 
use.  In  this  manner  the  words  may  be 
extended  in  their  application  to  other 
bodies  besides  animal  substances,  and  in 
other  sciences  besides  anatomy:  hence 
we  speak  of  the  orifice  of  a  tube ;  the 
orifice  of  any  flower,  and  the  like ;  or  the 
perforation  of  a  tree,  by  means  of  a  can- 
non-ball or  an  iron  instrument. 

Etna  was  bored  through  the  top  with  a  mon- 
strous orifice.  Addison. 

Herein  may  be  perceived  slender  perfora" 
tions,  at  which  may  be  expressed  a  black  fecu- 
lent matter.  Sib  Thomas  Bbowne. 

ORIGIN,  ORIGINAL,  BEGINNING,  RISE, 
SOURCE. 
The  ORIGIN  and  ORIGINAL  both 
come  from  the  Latin  orior,  to  rise ;  the 
former  designating  the  abstract  property 
of  rinng,  the  latter  the  thing  that  is  risen  ; 
the  first  of  its  kind  from  which  others 
rise.  Origin  refers  us  to  the  cause  as 
well  as  the  period  of  beginning ;  original 
is  said  of  those  things  which  give  an 
origin  to  another:  the  origin  serves  to 
date  the  existence  of  a  thing ;  the  term 
original  serves  to  show  the  author  of  a 
thing,  and  is  opposed  to  the  copy.     The 


ORIGIN 


647 


OUTWARD 


origin  of  the  world  is  described  in  the 
first  chapter  of  Genesis ;  Adam  was  the 
original  from  whom  all  the  human  race 
has  sprung. 

Christianity  explains  the  origin  of  all  the  dis- 
orders which  at  present  take  place  on  earth. 

Blair. 
And  had  his  better  half,  his  bride, 
Carv'd  from  th'  original,  his  side.         Butler. 

Origin  has  respect  to  the  cause,  BE- 
GINNING simply  to  the  period,  of  exist- 
ence :  everything  owes  its  existence  to 
the  origin;  it  dates  its  existence  from 
the  beginning  ;  there  cannot  be  an  origin 
without  a  beginning ;  but  there  may  be 
a  beginning  where  we  do  not  speak  of 
an  origin.  We  look  to  the  origin  of  a 
thing  in  order  to  learn  its  nature :  we 
look  to  the  beginning  in  order  to  learn 
its  duration.  When  we  have  discover- 
ed the  origin  of  a  quarrel,  we  are  in  a 
fair  way  of  becoming  acquainted  with 
the  aggressors ;  when  we  trace  a  vquar- 
rel  to  the  beginning,  we  may  easily  as- 
certain how  long  it  has  lasted. 

The  origin  of  forms,  PjTopilus,  as  it  is  thought 
the  noblest,  so  if  I  mistake  not,  it  hath  been  found 
one  of  the  most  perplexing  inquiries  that  belong 
to  natural  philosophy.  Boyle. 

But  wit  and  weaving  had  the  same  heginning, 
Pallas  lirst  taught  in  poetry  and  spinning. 

Swift. 

Origin  and  RISE  are  both  employed 
for  the  primary  state  of  existence ;  but 
the  latter  is  a  much  more  familiar  term 
than  the  former :  we  speak  of  the  origin 
of  an  empire,  the  origin  of  a  family,  the 
origin  of  a  dispute,  and  the  like ;  but  we 
say  that  a  river  takes  its  rise  from  a  cer- 
tain mountain,  that  certain  disorders  take 
their  rise  from  particular  circumstances 
which  happen  in  early  life :  it  is,  more- 
over, observable  that  the  term  origin  is 
confined  solely  to  the  first  commence- 
ment of  a  thing's  existence ;  but  rise 
comprehends  its  gradual  progress  in  the 
first  stages  of  its  existence  ;  the  origin 
of  the  noblest  families  is  in  the  first  in- 
stance sometimes  ignoble;  the  largest 
rivers  take  their  rise  in  small  streams. 
We  look  to  the  origin  as  to  the  cause  of 
existence:  we  look  to  the  rise  as  to  the 
situation  in  which  the  thing  commences 
to  exist,  or  the  process  by  wliich  it  grows 
up  into  existence. 

If  all  the  parts  which  were  ever  questioned 


in  onr  gospels  were  given  up,  it  would  not  affect 
the  origin  of  the  religion  in  the  smallest  degree. 

Paley. 
The  friendship  which  is  to  be  practised  or  ex- 
pected by  common  mortals  must  take  its  rise 
from  mutual  pleasure.  Johnson. 

The  origin  and  rise  are  said  of  only 
one  object ;  the  SOURCE  is  said  of  that 
which  produces  a  succession  of  objects : 
the  origin  of  evil  in  general  has  given  rise 
to  much  idle  speculation ;  the  love  of 
pleasure  is  the  source  of  incalculable  mis- 
chiefs to  individuals,  as  well  as  to  society 
at  large :  the  origin  exists  but  once ;  the 
source  is  lasting:  the  origin  of  every 
family  is  to  be  traced  to  our  first  parent, 
Adam  ;  we  have  a  never-failing  source  of 
consolation  in  religion. 

Nature  which  contemns  its  origin 
Cannot  be  bordered  certain  within  itself. 

Shakspeabe. 

One  source  of  the  sublime  is  infinity.  Burke. 
TO  OUTLIVE,  SURVIVE. 

To  OUTLIVE  is  literally  to  live  out 
the  life  of  another,  to  live  longer :  to 
SURVIVE,  in  Fjench  survivre,  is  to  live 
beyond  any  given  period ;  the  former  is 
employed  to  express  the  comparison  be- 
tween two  lives ;  the  latter  to  denote  a 
protracted  existence  beyond  any  given 
term :  one  person  is  said  properly  to  out- 
live another  who  enjoys  a  longer  life ;  but 
we  speak  of  surviving  persons  or  things, 
in  an  indefinite  or  unqualified  manner: 
it  is  not  a  peculiar  blessing  to  outlive  all 
our  nearest  relatives  and  friends  ;  no  man 
can  be  happy  in  surviving  his  honor. 

A  man  never  ontlives  his  conscience, and  that 
for  this  cause  only  he  cannot  outlive  himself. 

South. 

Those  that  siirvii-e  let  Rome  reward  with  love. 
Shakspeare. 

OUTWARD,  EXTERNAL,  EXTERIOR. 

OUTWARD,  or  inclined  to  the  out,  af- 
ter the  manner  of  the  out,  indefinitely  de- 
scribes the  situation ;  EXTERNAL,  from 
the  Latin  externum  and  extra,  is  more  defi- 
nite in  its  sense,  since  it  is  employed  only 
in  regard  to  such  objects  as  are  conceived 
to  be  independent  of  man  as  a  thinking 
being :  hence,  we  may  speak  of  the  out- 
ward part  of  a  building,  of  a  board,  of  a 
table,  a  box,  and  the  like ;  but  of  external 
objects  acting  on  the  mind,  or  of  an  ex- 
ternal agency.     EXTERIOR  is  still  more 


()VKIlhALAN(5B 


648 


OVICItlilCAIt 


ili*llnllii  (Itiiit  hIiJm*!',  mm  II.  liiitii'MMNtiN  ti  IiIkIi 
«i'  diigi'Mo  tif  llin  tiulwiu'it  or  t'jfffii'iifti ;  llio 
CiM'iiuM'  I'mIiiu  ii(  iIm<  (<iMtt|M(mUv(t,  iumI  tlitt 

UiilN'    IWIJ    HI   lIlM  |M»rtlUv<«  (JMUhUtl    wllt*M 

WM  M|H«itl4   of  iihvUiImk  wliii<li   Una  two 

|lOHt.li,  il,  Im    tlHIIItl    to  lloNt^llltln    llitt    OUl.lU' 

iiiOFtI  Ity  IliK  iiiHiin  of  iJiM  t<,eh<i'iin' ;  wIimii 
Wl*  H|Mt||lli  |4ini|ilv  of  lIlM  HUI'flH*(<.  wlllioiil. 
n<fi<r(i|Mut  to  KiivlliliiK  l)i<liliii|,  II'  in  (Ik 
noniliHiltol  isfhiumi !  itN  UiM  (\thii'hr  mnl 
of  II  wiUiiiil,  or  fliM  crtiinml  nwyhm  of 
Uiliigrt,  111  IliM  iiioi'itl  n|i|ill(*i(l1oii,  rliM 
t<\tti'i'nnl  01'  uutiiutvil  In  I  Intl.  wliloli  (Miitinrt 
Mlinplv  to  iJiu  vImsv  I  Itiil.  Ilio  I'^tt'i'hn'  \n 
(Intl.  wlili*li  Im  |it'oiiiliiiiiil.,  kdiI  wliioli  roil 
itiM|iii<iil.ly  iMiiy  iMiiii<i*iil  (401111*1  liliiK ;  ii  tiiiiii 
niuy  MoiiiiiliiiMiM  iit<ultM<l.  lilt*  oiihithi^  who 
In  itllo^i*llit)r  iiiliiilliil  of  llii*  III  I  ii  iiiKii 
wllli  II,  pltiiiNliiK  *Wfr/io'  will  noiiM'llmi'W 
HmIii  Mioi'd  frlt'iiiU  lliitii  lii<  wlio  liii^  iiioiii 

^ollll  illlM'll, 

AidI  IIiimiuIi  im,v  inihi'iifil  mIiiIo  iiilMhii'liiiiK  Inilli 
|iM|ii'(iMii'il  lliiiM  litw,ll.  t'ltiiiiiil'  I'Miitili  my  htiilt 

I'llNIMM 

'I'litt  t'liiiirdvtti'iiv  hImmiI  Him  rpiillly  of  i*\t<tffiiiif 

4V||m  In  IIMW  Ml  MM  (i|li(<  illlllNlttlN, 

Mlli  WllMII  n  MtlllMII'(<ll  mIiIN,  It  Nhlllltlt  lit)  Ktttil'Ol, 

'I'll  luKMi  mi<ht'4in'  nImiw  iif  Hitiiiiilly, 
Maliiltilii  i'M)i|ititi|,itiMl  i'4ivtti'  Imil  toiiMii|)l(*. 

lillVlliiiN, 

T4»  ()VlilHltAI.ANl<|i!,  OllTWt4llill,  IMUQ 
iMiNlilillU'l'IO, 
To  OVICIMI.MiANCM  In  Io  llirow  lli« 
hiiliniiM<  oviM'  on  oiio  i^lilo,  To  (M^T 
Wl<!l(ill  \n  Io  i<m*ttiiil  III  wi<lmlil..  To 
niKrilNI»KllATI<!,  ftdiii  fii'w,  Imfoi'it, 
mill  fMHutim,  II  wiil^lil.  Ftl^iillInN  iiUo  Io 
«'Ht<(MMl  lit  wolglil,      AllilOllgll  llirMK  Iki'Iiin 

ii|i|M'oiui|i  NO  iiniii'  Io  (Midi  ollior  In  llioir 
<ni^llllll  iiiiijiiitiiK,  yul  llii<\  liitVK  now  ii  illf 

flMVIll  ll|l|llloillioll  1    In   IImi  JM'OIIIM'  l4|ltlMI<,  II 

jKirHoii  uvrrhnhinoim  liliiiNolf  wlio  1omi<h  IiIm 
liiiliinoo  iinil  uoKM  on  oin*  hIiIoi  it  lixiivy 
hoily  ttiifmiiffm  on«t  lliiit  Irt  llglil,  wlinii 
lliity  iirit  put  Into  tlio  miiiiik  piilr  of  mhiiImm, 
<h'i  tfuthtnii>\\\\i\  tmhi'iiiffi  iir«i  llluiwiNt*  iihimI 
In  |Ih<  hnpropm  iipplli'nljon  |  fnifUHufvi'nh' 
l»  nmiir  iiFtml  otlittrwlniii  IIiIiihih  iii'o  i^iiIiI 
itMO'ri'/*i«/(oii<('  wliloli  iiro  i^nppoHitil  to  linn 
iliD  NOiiln  Io  oini  hIiIo  oi'  IIio  otlioi' i  tlixy 
iirtt  Miilil  to  iHthovi{fh  wlnui  tlioy  tii'o  to  Im 
witl^lKMl  iiuiilni«t  itiii*li  otlior  I  tliny  ni'o  niIiI 
to  /H'lfHthihnih  wIhmi  oin«  wi'lfinn  uvMi'y 
tliliiK  dlMtt  down  I  tint  kvIIm  wIiIiOi  iii'Ini* 
ft'oin  InnovutloiiM  In  Hoolt^ty  ooininonly 
um'fmhtiiH*  Ilio  ^im\\  tlio  will  of  ii.  piii'- 


iMit  hIioiiIiI  uulwvifik  MViM'y  pMt'Notml  (loit' 
nliltM'iition  In  tlin  inlinl ;  wliliili  will  itU 
wiiv«  l»»«  tliM  nn«M  whwru  UiM  pgwtir  of  tm. 
Ilf/jon  finjHintltriifvit, 

Wli»t4ivt<i'  Hiiy  itmii  Miny  Iihvh  wrItlMii  itr  dono, 
hU  |ii'»iiik|iIn  or  liU  vitlnr  wMI  NiKi't'Mly  oi>0t<ftiit- 
mn>n  Him  iiiiliii|Mii'Uiit  iiiilfiiriiiily   wlilrli   ruiiN 

IIiIIMImIi  Ilia  tllMM,  •hlMUNIlM, 

irt<MillMHit  nuKH  t'ftii  initwcif/h  nil  Imiiii', 

I.Ml.  IMit  lIlM  IiIIIImI  lull,  lIlM  lUilllt  lllMpIlM,     YllHltli, 

l.iiiikN  wlili'l)  itii  mil  i'iiii'tiN|Minil  Willi  Him  liMM't 

ritlllMll    llM  HHltlllllMll   Wlllltllll   ImImII,  lllir  IMIIlllllllilll 

williiMil  iiitlii  i  IliM  iiiiillvM  m  rMllniiuUli  tllMIII 
iiuinl,  lliMiMhH'M,  Hiinii  fii  pftiiiii(pt'<i(i>. 

llAWUHNWUII'I'll, 

IO  OVKIIIIIflAII,  lllitAH  ItOWN,  ((VlHlt- 
I'liWI'lll.  oVKHWIII'tl.M,  NI'IIIMUil. 

To  OVKIIItKAK  U  to  ht'Ut'  oiin'M  Mnlf 
luivr  iinotliMi',  tliiit  U,  Io  innlu*  itnotlidi' 
fwiw  oiiu'h  wkIhIH;  to  MICAU  JMIWN  Im 
lllorHllv  to  Inlnu  down  liy  lnnviiiji  upon ; 
to  O  V  I'OII  row  Kll  Into  mit  till' /«»»m'ovm' 
iinoli,)i*i>t|  toOVICitWIIKI.M.lVoni  Wi(7m 
or  »f'A(v/,  MiKnIlltiN  Io  Inni  ipilln  round  iin 
wtdl  iiM  ovor ;  Io  HIIJIIMl  JCI''  '/'»  vtniifin'r) 
If*  llti*i'iilly  to  lii'ln^  or  put  iindni'intiitli,  A 
niiin  um'hmi'n  liy  niiri'vliiK  IdniHitlf  lilulnu' 
lliiin  olIiiM'M,  iinil  piitlln^;  to  hllninMi  lliorto 
who  inlfjtjit  I'hijin  iiii  oipiallty  with  lilin  | 
nil  (ui>'rAf'(0'/^«// ilninoiMioi'  Im  nioHt  iMiiiHpln- 
noiiN  III  niii'i'ow  «*lri*l«iH,  whtti'o  iin  Individ 
mil,  from  iMnliiln  imihiiiiI  iidviintM^ttN,  iif 
I'lMitM  It  MnpiM'liii'lly  oviM'  llm  iimiiilt(<rN  of 
tim  Piiino  I'oininnnlty,  To  luiw  ilinott  i^ 
nil  net  of  ^I'lthlni'  vloh'iiCK  i  onn  hni'M  ilnivn 
opposition ;  It  Im  pi'opiMly  tlio  oppoHhi(( 
I'oi'oo  Io  fori<iMintlloin«Mldi\vliildM,iiM  wlmii 
Olio  piirly  Imiit'M  iinolhiu'  down,  (h'lr 
/M>wii\  MM  llm  Ini'tn  ImplloH,  liKloiiKr*  to  tho 
tiHtM'i'inii  iif  powt<r  whli'li  iiiiiv  lio  ultlnn' 
phyHliHil  oi'  nioriil ;  onn  iniiy  Ito  oviWfHtw- 
iml  hy  iinotlmi',  who  In  it  Mtni^uhi  koIm 
oim  Inio  IiIn  powin*  |  or  ono  may  lin  ow 
fMum'i'il  In  Mil  iti'Kiiimuit,  wlnMi  thn  itrxn- 
mont  of  oim*M  iinliifronlHt  In  Miirli  hm  to 
iM'hifi,  oim  Io  nIIimiimv  (hn<  In  nvtrfntrtu'  or 
fiitrih'  itiimn  liy  tho  nHiM'tlon  of  IndlvldmilH  ; 
oiin'fiinnvri'it  ity  tli«  lu'tlvn  idToi'tN  of  liidl 
vIdniilH,  or  liy  thn  foron  of  nlnMiint4tiiniM*M; 
tiiicrwhi'lmiil  \>y  I'lnMiiiiwtiiiM'nN  or  tlilngN 
only  I  oi'irhnrtHi  liv  ivnothcr  of  wnpoi'loi' 
InllnoiioiM  tnn'm<  thion  Ity  tln«  forcn  of  hU 
iilliii<K  1  iii'i'i'/miN'iuil  Ity  iinmltKi'M,  Ity  (tii' 
troiith'M.  Ity  IooKn,  luid  iln*  llln' ;  iind  "»'<•»' 
u'h'lnmi  Ity  tin*  loricnt  nt  \>mi.|.  ..i  ilm 
lnip(«tiioHliy  of  I'lm  uttiu'K 


o\  i!,ii,i))i;Ali, 


«HiJ 


OVIUIIJ/'hOW 


<'m»W<IIm^  tm  ihi  |H4l!  fllH  /iMt  (»>I|(H| 

HimHi 


KllMtt 


'I'l  "^'X^/Z'^^/M  Willi  W»*ltt(l(,HtW<^l 


fWII: 


>  )||cif(MttiM«il  im   IM<V  ''llllll 
'!»   iKilHtll  (Mil  »l(llHl/«ll»-l| 

»(*/I)m'i,  lull  III  ||((.|^  .(.(I 


■•  MriiMi-i)  (IMF   in   riii'ir   'mii 

lltXHllUdddlHl*  l^tW^lt,  McMJtH  M  JlWll  «r  HiN  rt>fM(l 


y^riM  IliJ'flwidlif.rc 


"I  iiiiii 

'    tllHIlt' 


ll'll(»'«l  l(|(*(l 


hiMlt^lllMl 

pmi't't  iht  I 

Wli-.l  .... 
I'l.(.-..'l  -  

mmitt'in'mmif  M/(I«mii«; 

m  H.(|,M('j»M'ji V i  nnlnk,iiUm\m  i,f»«i,  ♦vlili'li 
•^  I  '  "IhI  |io«ll/Jv>«j  ♦tM  »»my  (mi> 

/"  "M/V///  foe  «,  f,iiMM,  mV  i^f  H 

"  """<  '*'  (■;'"• )  l<lll/  Uimttiifui'  i     '         '     ., 

•  '.llM.  f(M(|  i.lrt||»|^H(|j|<(H«»»l|f 

.'((hI  iii>t'Hhliilin  «,»'M  w«)*l  ///'  wli'i.   n.r.,,. 

fl|i|,WM^f)  {MdflOlM   IM'rtlly  OM    H,  ImVmI  <    l/iil, 
*«////^//'  JM  ^Nl()  or  f,lM>«M  wIfO  iWh.  Uti  limi 

immUimi  u,  tt  \nw  ^Ml,«  f/f  )h/Mio»jiv 
mmmm  m'  nmUtu  «f«  (mmmiml,  mi 

mmmi, 

'in  mh  « iimuHM,  m  Mm  »iiltlii/i  /||<««lil^<^ 

th  lj»«  >/»/»H«|  «><  t»niMutwi  imiWi'niUm. 
m>ffmr  hui\  lwm>  itimn  \iofh  imiti^  t 

m  tintmn  im  pnMUm  imf  Un  «... 
mimi'm'  «ii//M(mi',  hv  Ui  mn'ilmir'  fi- 

Hi 

Jhm  t^HivHf  fm,  f(if«  m  Hlii{\mf  mmm,  M 


ilttHltllHll, 
huU,»t,t.i   *.     a  '^'ff'MI//ll  Jlfcw  ft  |<^/fW 

HH    ■"  ■■'■ 

iU)' 

mil 

iiohi  it  f,  .    ...^ , .  , 

^^ihH  h  /|;j/,^  ItiHiil.Hi^  Ui  h(4  HtmUh  f^ri 


«|i»'mI«  I  H;  jiMNod  MiHV  liM  MM  iwf'mht'him^ 

Willi  »«llii|',  HjMm  MimiImoIJi  »«/*«,  HKHl'  (Hli) 
(li'H)   l(i)((llv«-,  (i.t  In  Iti.  iihmIiIo  It)  lillxHll  III 

IiIm    MmIKIiIIV     iHUMtllMll.i  ;     lllb    |MlMfi|HM    «lf 

'V'^"'  ' ' iii.lt.li.l^  >infu/mfU» 

"'"l'»ll""  '"INililli..  liMiiUJiHl, 

iii«iMiiH..  .       I    M  iHiimii  „l'  iiiM  imi 

llll«('llil»»  l(('iM|rt>iM  Im*)||^  i><i(iV»<H(<lJ  Jllkl  liiii 

iiioaI.  iiiII'I  miiiI  i'tii'\mimHi, 

All  NllllM  lllllf  HFH  ifdii-w  liiHil^utHif  IHl/IH  tf>»<H|l) 

SCI''''  **/'!♦  '"?•!!!'♦"'  ^'"^  '*""""'  •I'tM-^iiinS 
«^H  <^)iii(i»iH  I'l  •i«)ii  Amm, 

fjn^h  liiif(l»^»»iHil«  Ht  mmm lt« nimW  dH^U 


ttlH 


rtif  Wiinr  ll'ffwlil 

Vliitll-  III-  »l^w()«(|(,  flif^ii^f)  HW^IllKM,  /jH«|j'l<  Wifll 
I'll  I  111 

Wliii'li  «ii  nuhihtin^:  Mmmt! 

'id  MVMtti^Mm,  /«(/«i»Afw,  tmim% 

^\iii\,\H\\Hiisn\^n  \m4n,\k 

miMi^)fhm\ii\i^  if^\m  "1,1,1  iM|/j|«|(/'»/orti 
(///////)  H'litilM^d  mil}) 

'fill-    I.    MM    .«.„/    //,/<„    i„.„.„    „l (..M..(.,„,j^. 

tm  l».  Im-i^i,  »,»,  //M'  ,„f^i 

niiif  HhiniiUihtHi.,  Uin  ,,  j(, 

hHlHl/Hh'H  Hi  /////.  , .  ^f 

I  II'  m  U,  nil  hr  .1,1 

'"H'  IC     'n<J0 

'"  """  f'lM 

"•«»'  will  III"  „|, 

•'I'll!)      Ill<i    i.  .     .  ,  /^,|/y 

r/il,l/ J//t,  ttllJi  uiu4^nu  Um>-h*i'nn,m^ 
\m  WUHf  hi  mifuh  (n  limitiin  tUn  ummj/- 
niiinuiiiiuiu  Iff  ih'    ;  .,\f\ 

Ui\ni  hiHHiliih'ih  ,1^ 

,'"'""  '"'■"'•' I« 

'  ^\ih  m 

r^ 

I'm  M..«  I,'/  r.ii^ihinhiiii  uUihln  ui  nnm 

I  lillj  IHH  tHiJHfpHH  HHi  iH  umi/lHHi  Hm  iftm 


nmmim-^m  fm¥mif, 


OVERRULE 


650 


OVERTURN 


TO  OVERRULE,  SUPERSEDE. 

To  OVERRULE  is  literally  to  get  the 
superiority  of  rule ;  and  to  SUPERSEDE 
is  to  get  the  upper  or  superior  seat ;  but 
the  former  is  employed  only  as  the  act  of 
persons ;  the  latter  is  applied  to  things 
as  the  agents :  a  man  may  be  overruled  in 
his  domestic  government,  or  he  may  be 
overruled  in  a  public  assembl3'*or  lie  may 
be  overrided  in  the  cabinet ;  large  works 
in  general  supersede  the  necessity  of  small- 
er ones,  by  containing  that  which  is  su- 
perior both  in  quantity  and  quality. 

When  fancy  begins  to  be  overruled  by  reason, 
and  corrected  by  experience,  tlie  most  artful  tale 
raises  but  little  curiosity.  Johnson. 

Cliristoval  received  a  commission  empowering 
him  to  supersede  Cortes.  Robertson  . 

OVERSPREAD,  OVERRUX,  RAVAGE. 

To  OVERSPREAD  signifies  simply  to 
cover  the  whole  surface  of  a  body ;  but 
to  OVERRUN  is  a  mode  of  spreading, 
namely,  by  running;  things  in  general, 
therefore,  are  said  to  overspread  which  ad- 
mit of  extension ;  nothing  can  be  said  to 
(yverrun  but  what  literally  or  figuratively 
runs  :  the  face  is  overspread  with  spots ; 
the  ground  is  overnm  with  weeds.  To 
overrtm  and  to  RAVAGE  are  both  em- 
ployed to  imply  the  active  and  extended 
destruction  of  an  enemy ;  but  the  former 
expresses  more  than  the  latter :  a  small 
body  may  ravage  in  particular  parts  ;  but 
immense  numbers  are  said  to  overrun.,  as 
they  run  into  every  part ;  the  Barbarians 
ovei'ran  all  Europe,  and  settled  in  differ- 
ent countries ;  detachments  are  sent  out 
to  ravage  the  country  or  neighborhood. 

The  storm  of  hail  and  fire,  with  the  darkness 
;;mt  overfipread  the  land  for  three  days,  are  de- 
Bcribed  with  great  strength.  Addison. 

Most  despotic  governments  are  naturally  over- 
run with  ignorance  and  barbarity.        Addison. 

While  Herod  was  absent,  the  thieves  of  Tracho- 
nites  ravaged  with  their  depredations  all  the 
parts  of  Judea  and  CcElo-Syria  that  lay  within 
their  reach.  Pbideaux. 

TO  OVERTURN,  OVERTHROW,  SUB- 
VERT, INVERT,  REVERSE. 

To  OVERTURN  is  simply  to  turn  over, 
which  may  be  more  or  less  gradual ;  but 
to  OVERTHROW  is  to  throw  over,  which 
will  be  more  or  less  violent.  To  overturn 
is  to  turn  a  thing  either  with  its  side  or 


its  bottom  upward ;  but  to  SUBVERT  is 
to  turn  that  under  which  should  be  up- 
ward :  to  REVERSE  is  to  turn  that  be- 
fore which  should  be  behind  ;  and  to  IN- 
VERT is  to  place  that  on  its  head  which 
should  rest  on  its  feet.  These  terms  dif- 
fer accordingly  in  their  application  and 
circumstances :  things  are  ovci'turned  by 
contrivance  and  gradual  means ;  infidels 
attempt  to  overturn  Christianity  by  the 
arts  of  ridicule  and  falsehood :  govern- 
ments are  overthrown  by  violence.  To 
overturn  is  said  of  small  matters  ;  to  sub- 
vert only  of  national  or  large  concerns : 
domestic  economy  may  be  overturned; 
religious  or  political  establishments  may 
be  subverted:  that  may  be  overturned 
which  is  simply  set  up ;  that  is  subverted 
Avhich  has  been  established  :  an  assertion 
may  be  overturned ;  the  best  sanctioned 
principles  may  by  artifice  be  subverted. 

To  overturn,  overthrow,  and  subvert  gen- 
erally involve  the  destruction  of  the  thing 
so  overturned,  overthrown,  or  subverted,  or 
at  least  renders  it  for  the  time  useless, 
and  are,  therefore,  mostly  unallowed  acts ; 
but  reverse  and  invert,  which  have  a  more 
particular  application,  have  a  less  specif- 
ic character  of  propriety :  we  may  revei'sc 
a  proposition  by  taking  the  negative  in- 
stead of  the  affirmative  ;  a  decree  may  be 
reversed  so  as  to  render  it  nugatory ;  but 
both  of  these  acts  may  be  right  or  wrong, 
according  to  circumstances  :  likewise,  the 
order  of  particular  things  may  be  invert- 
ed io  suit  the  convenience  of  parties  ;  but 
the  order  of  society  cannot  be  inverted 
without  subverting  all  the  principles  on 
which  civil  society  is  built. 

An  age  is  rip'ning  in  revolving  fate, 

Wlicn  Troy  shall  overturn  the  Grecian  State. 

Dryden- 
Thus  prudes,  by  characters  o'erthrown, 
Imagine  that  they  raise  their  own.  Gat. 

Others,  from  public  spirit,  labored  to  prevent  a 
civil  Avar,  which,  whatever  party  should  prevail, 
must  shake,  and  perhaps  subvert,  the  Spanish 
power.  Robertson. 

Our  ancestors  affected  a  certain  pomp  of  style, 
and  this  affectation,  I  suspect,  was  the  true  cause 
of  their  so  frequently  inverting  the  natural  or- 
der of  their  words,  especially  in  poetry. 

Ttrwhitt. 

He  who  walks  not  uprightly  has  neither  from 
the  presumption  of  God's  mercy  reversing  the 
decree  of  his  justice,  nor  from  his  own  purposes 
of  a  future  repentance,  any  sure  ground  to  set 
his  foot  upon.  South. 


OVERWHELM 


651 


PAIN 


TO  OVERWHELM,  CRUSH. 
To  OVERWHELM  {v.  To  overbear)  is 
to  cover  with  a  heavy  body,  so  that  one 
should  sink  under  it :  to  CRUSH  is  to 
destroy  the  consistency  of  a  thing  by  vi- 
olent pressure:  a  thing  may  be  crushed 
by  being  overwhelmed^  but  it  may  be  ove>'- 
whelmed  without  being  crushed ;  and  it 
may  be  crusJied  without  being  ovenohelm- 
ed:  the  girl  Tarpeia,  who  betrayed  the 
Capitohne  Hill  to  the  Sabines,  is  said  to 
have  been  overwhelmed  with  their  arms, 
by  which  she  was  crushed  to  death :  when 
many  persons  fall  on  one,  he  may  be  over- 
whelmed, but  not  necessarily  crushed:  when 
a  wagon  goes  over  a  body,  it  may  be  crush- 
ed, but  not  overwlidmed. 

Let  not  the  political  metaphysics  of  Jacobins 
break  prison,  to  burst  like  a  Levanter,  to  sweep 
the  earth  with  their  hurricane,  and  to  break  up 
the  fountains  of  the  great  deep  to  overwhelm  us. 

BCRKE. 

Melt  his  cold  heart,  and  wake  dead  nature  in  him. 
Crush  him  in  thy  arms.  Otway. 


P. 

PACE,  STEP. 

PACE,  in  French  pas,  Latin  passus, 
comes'from  the  Hebrew  Jt>as7^a^,  to  pass, 
and  signifies  the  act  of  passing,  or  the 
ground  passed  over.  STEP,  which  comes 
through  the  medium  of  the  Northern  lan- 
guages, from  the  same  source  as  the  Greek 
oT€i/3o;,  to  tread,  signifies  the  act  of  step- 
ping, or  the  ground  stepped  over. 

As  respects  the  act,  the  pace  expresses 
the  general  manner  of  passing  on,  or  mov- 
ing the  body ;  the  step  implies  the  manner 
of  setting  or  extending  the  foot :  the  pace 
is  distinguished  by  being  either  a  walk 
or  a  run ;  and  in  regard  to  horses  a  trot 
or  a  gallop :  the  step  is  distinguished  by 
being  long  or  short,  to  the  right  or  left, 
forward  or  backward.  The  same  pace 
may  be  modified  so  as  to  be  more  or  less 
easy,  more  or  less  quick ;  the  step  may 
vary  as  it  is  light  or  heavy,  graceful  or 
ungraceful,  long  or  short :  Ave  may  go  a 
slow  pace  with  long  steps,  or  we  may  go 
a  quick  joace  with  short  steps:  a  slow  joace 
is  best  suited  to  the  solemnity  of  a  fu- 
neral ;  a  long  step  must  be  taken  by  sol- 
diers in  a  slow  march. 


To-morrow,  to-morrow,  and  to-morrow, 
Creeps  in  a  stealing  ^^ace  from  day  to  day. 

Shakspeard. 
Grace  was  in  all  her  steps,  Heaven  in  her  eye, 
In  every  gesture  dignity  and  love.  Milton. 

As  respects  the  space  passed  or  step- 
ped over,  the  pace  is  a  measured  distance, 
formed  by  a  long  step;  the  step,  on  the 
other  hand,  is  indefinitely  employed  for 
any  space  stepped  over,  but  particularly 
that  ordinary  space  which  one  steps  over 
without  an  effort :  a  thousand  paces  was 
the  Roman  measurement  for  a  mile ;  a 
step  or  two  designates  almost  the  short- 
est possible  distance. 

PAIN,  PANG,  AGONY,  ANGUISH. 

PAIN,  in  Saxon  pin,  German  pei7i,  etc., 
is  connected  with  the  Latin  pmna,  and 
the  Greek  tcoivi],  punishment,  ttovoq,  la- 
bor, and  Trevofjiai,  to  be  poor  or  in  trouble. 
PANG  is  but  a  variation  of  pain.  AGO- 
NY comes  from  the  Greek  aywvi^w,  to 
struggle  or  contend,  signifying  the  labor 
or  pain  of  a  struggle.  ANGUISH,  from 
the  Latin  ango,  contracted  from  ante  and 
affo,  to  act  against,  or  in  direct  opposition 
to,  signifies  the  pain  arising  from  severe 
pressure. 

Fain,  which  expresses  the  feeling  that 
is  most  repugnant  to  the  nature  of  all 
sensible  beings,  is  here  the  generic,  and 
the  rest  specific  terms :  pain  and  agony 
are  applied  indiscriminately  to  what  is 
physical  and  mental ;  pang  and  anguish 
mostly  respect  that  which  is  mental :  pain 
signifies  either  an  individual  feeling  or  a 
permanent  state ;  pa7ig  is  only  a  particu- 
lar feeling:  agony  is  sometimes  employ- 
ed for  the  individual  feeling,  but  more 
commonly  for  the  state ;  anguish  is  al- 
ways employed  for  the  state.  Fain  is 
indefinite  with  regard  to  the  degree;  it 
may  rise  to  the  highest,  or  sink  to  the 
lowest  possible  degree ;  the  rest  are  pos- 
itively high  degrees  of  pain :  the  pang  is 
a  sharp  pain  ;  the  agony  is  a  severe  and 
permanent  pain  ;  the  anguish  is  an  over- 
whelming pain. 

We  should  pass  on  from  crime  to  crime,  heed- 
less and  remorseless,  if  misery  did  not  stand  in 
our  way,  and  our  own  pains  admonish  us  of  our 
folly.  Johnson. 

What  pangs  the  tender  breast  of  Dido  tore  ! 

Drtden. 
Thou  Shalt  behold  him  stretch'd  in  all  the  agonies 
Of  a  tormenting  and  a  shameful  death.    Otway. 


PAINT 


652 


PALE 


Are  these  the  parting  pangs  which  nature  feels, 
When  anguish  rends  the  heartstrings  ?    Rowe. 

TO  PAINT,  DEPICT. 

PAINT  and  DEPICT  both  come  from 
the  Latin  p'mgo,  to  represent  forms  and 
figures :  as  a  verb,  to  paint  is  employed 
either  Hterally  to  represent  figures  on  pa- 
per, or  to  represent  circumstances  and 
events  by  means  of  words ;  to  depict  is 
used  only  in  this  latter  sense,  but  the 
former  word  expresses  a  greater  exercise 
of  the  imagination  than  the  latter :  it  is 
the  art  of  the  poet  to  paint  nature  in  live- 
ly colors ;  it  is  the  art  of  the  historian  or 
narrator  to  depict  a  real  scene  of  misery 
in  strong  colors. 

But  who  can  paint  the  lover,  as  he  stood 
Pierc'd  by  severe  amazement,  hating  life, 
Speechless,  and  fix'd  in  all  the  death  of  woe  ? 

Thomson. 

When  the  distractions  of  a  tumult  are  sensibly 

depicted,  every  object  and  every  occurrence  are 

so  presented  to  your  view,  that  while  you  read 

you  seem  indeed  to  see  them.  Felton. 

As  nouns,  paintinff  rather  describes  the 
action  or  operation,  a,nd  picture  the  result. 
When  we  speak  of  a  good  painting,  we 
think  particularly  of  its  execution  as  to 
drapery,  disposition  of  colors,  and  the 
like ;  but  when  we  speak  of  a  fine  pict- 
ure, we  refer  immediately  to  the  object 
represented,  and  the  impression  which 
it  is  capable  of  producing  on  the  behold- 
er: paintings  are  confined  either  to  oil- 
paintings  or  paintings  in  colors :  but  ev- 
ery drawing,  whether  in  pencil,  in  crayons, 
or  in  India  ink,  may  produce  a  picture; 
and  we  have  YikewisQ  pictures  in  embroid- 
ery, pictures  in  tapestry,  and  pictures  in 
Mosaic, 

The  painting  is  almost  the  natural  man. 

He  is  but  outside.  Suakspeake. 

A  picture  is  a  poem  without  words,      Addison. 

Painting  is  employed  only  in  the  prop- 
er sense ;  jncture  is  often  used  figurative- 
ly :  old  paintings  derive  a  value  from  the 
master  by  whom  they  were  executed ;  a 
well-regulated  family,  bound  together  by 
the  ties  of  affection,  presents  the  truest 
picture  of  human  happiness. 

I  do  not  know  of  any  paintings,  bad  or  good, 
which  produce  the  same  effect  as  a  poem. 

BUBKE. 

Vision  is  performed  by  having  b,  picture,  form- 
ed by  the  rays  of  light,  reflected  from  an  object 
on  tlie  retina  of  the  eye.  Burke. 


PALATE,  TASTE. 

PALATE,  in  Latin  palatum,  comes  ei- 
ther from  the  Greek  ttaw,  to  eat,  or,  which 
is  more  probable,  from  the  Etruscan  word 
farlantum,  signifying  the  roof  or  arch  of 
heaven,  or,  by  an  extended  application, 
the  roof  of  the  mouth.  TASTE  comes 
from  the  German  tasten,  to  touch  lightly, 
because  the  sense  of  taste  requires  but 
the  slightest  touch  to  excite  it. 

Palate  is,  in  an  improper  sense,  em- 
ployed for  taste,  because  it  is  the  seat  of 
taste;  but  taste  is  never  employed  for 
palate:  a  person  is  said  to  have  a  nice 
palate  when  he  is  nice  in  what  he  eats 
or  drinks  ;  but  his  taste  extends  to  all 
matters  of  sense,  as  well  as  those  which 
are  intellectual.  A  man  of  taste,  or  of  a 
nice  taste,  conveys  much  more  as  a  char- 
acteristic than  a  man  of  a  nice  palate: 
the  former  is  said  only  in  a  good  sense ; 
but  the  latter  is  particularly  applicable  to 
the  epicure. 

No  fruit  our  palate  courts,  or  flow'r  our  smell. 

Jenyns. 
In  more  exalted  joys  to  fix  our  taste. 
And  wean  us  from  delights  that  cannot  last. 

Jentns. 

PALE,  PALLID,  WAN. 

PALE,  in  French  pale,  and  PALLID, 
in  Latin  pallidus,  both  come  from  palleo, 
to  turn  pale,  which  probably  comes  from 
the  Greek  TraWvvu),  to  make  white,  and 
that  from  ttuXt],  flour.  WAN  is  connect- 
ed with  want  and  wane,  signifying,  in  gen- 
eral, a  deficiency  or  a  losing  color. 

Pallid  rises  upon  pale,  and  wan  upon 
pallid'  the  absence  of  color  in  any  de- 
gree, 'where  color  is  a  requisite  quality, 
constitutes  paleness  ;  but  pallidness  is  an 
excess  of  paleness,  and  wan  is  an  unusual 
degree  of  pallidness :  paleness  in  the  coun- 
tenance may  be  temporary ;  hut  pallidness 
and  wanness  are  permanent ;  fear,  or  any 
sudden  emotion,  may  produce  paleness; 
but  protracted  sickness,  hunger,  and  fa- 
tigue bring  on  pallidness  ;  and  when  these 
calamities  are  combined  and  heightened 
by  every  aggravation,  they  may  produce 
that  which  is  peculiarly  termed  wanness. 

Now  morn,  her  lamp  pale  glimmering  on  the 

sight. 
Scatter' d  before  her  sun  reluctant  night. 

Falconer. 
Her  spirits  faint, 
Ilcr  cheeks  assume  a  pallid  tint.         Addison. 


PALPITATE 


653 


PART 


And  with  them  comes  a  third  with  regal  pomp, 
But  faded  splendor  wan.  Milton. 

TO  PALPITATE,  FLUTTER,  PANT,  GASP. 

PALPITATE,  in  Latin  palpitatus,  from 
palpito,  is  a  frequentative  of  the  Greek 
TraXXw,  to  vibrate.  FLUTTER  is  a  fre- 
quentative of  fly,  signifying  to  fly  back- 
ward and  forward  in  an  agitated  manner. 
PANT,  probably  derived  from  pent.,  and 
the  Latin  peyido,  to  hang  in  a  state  of 
suspense,  so  as  not  to  be  able  to  move 
backward  or  forward,  as  is  the  case  with 
the  breath  when  one  pants.  GASP  is  a 
variation  of  gape^  which  is  the  ordinary 
accompaniment  in  the  action  of  gapping. 

These  terms  agree  in  a  particular  man- 
ner, as  they  respect  the  irregular  action 
of  the  heart  or  lungs  :  the  former  two  are 
said  of  the  heart ;  and  the  latter  two  of 
the  lungs  or  breath  ;  to  palpitate  express- 
es that  which  is  strong;  it  is  a  strong 
beating  of  the  blood  against  the  vessels 
of  the  heart :  to  flutter  expresses  that 
which  is  rapid ;  it  is  a  violent  and  alter- 
nate motion  of  the  blood  backward  and 
forward :  fear  and  suspense  produce  com- 
monly palpitation^  but  joy  and  hope  pro- 
duce ^fluttering ;  pantmg'is^  with  regard 
to  the  breath,  what  palpitating  is  with  re- 
gard to  the  heart ;  panting  is  occasioned 
by  the  inflated  state  of  the  respiratory 
organs  which  renders  this  palpitating  nec- 
essary :  gasping  differs  from  the  former, 
inasmuch  as  it  denotes  a  direct  stoppage 
of  the  breath ;  a  cessation  of  action  in 
the  respiratory  organs. 

No  plays  have  oftener  filled  the  ej^es  with 
tears,  and  the  breast  with  palpitation,  than 
those  which  are  variegated  with  interludes  of 
mirth.  Johnson. 

She  springs  aloft,  with  elevated  pride, 
Above  the  tangling  mass  of  low  desires, 
That  bind  the  fluttering  crowd.  Thomson. 

All  nature  fades  extinct,  and  she  alone. 
Heard,  felt,  and  seen,  possesses  every  thought. 
Fills  every  sense,  and  pants  in  every  vein. 

Thomson. 
Had  not  the  soul  thi^  outlet  to  the  skies, 
In  this  vast  vessel  of  the  universe. 
How  should  we  gasp,  as  in  an  empty  void  ! 
_  Young. 

fc  PARABLE,  ALLEGORY. 

Both  these  terms  imply  a  veiled  mode 
of  speech,  which  serves  more  or  less  to 
conceal  the  main  object  of  the  discourse 
by  presenting  it  under  the  appearance  of 


something  else,  which  accords  with  it  in 
most  of  the  particulars  :  the  PARABLE, 
in  French  parahole,  Greek  TrapajSoXtj, 
from  TrapajSaWu),  signifying  what  is 
thrown  out  or  set  before  one,  in  lieu  of 
something  which  it  resembles,  is  mostly 
employed  for  moral  purposes ;  the  AL- 
LEGORY {v.  Figure)  in  describing  his- 
torical events.  The  parable  substitutes 
some  other  subject  or  agent,  who  is  rep- 
resented under  a  character  that  is  suita- 
ble to  the  one  referred  to.  In  the  allego- 
ry are  introduced  strange  and  arbitrary 
persons  in  the  place  of  the  real  person- 
ages, or  imaginary  characteristics,  and 
circumstances  are  ascribed  to  real  per- 
sons. The  pai'able  is  principally  employ- 
ed in  the  sacred  writings ;  the  allegory 
forms  a  grand  feature  in  the  productions 
of  the  Eastern  nations. 

What  is  thy  fulsome  parable  to  me  ? 

My  body  is  from  all  diseases  free.  Drtden. 

Neither  must  we  draw  out  our  allegory  too 
long,  lest  either  we  make  ourselves  obscure,  or 
fall  into  affectation  which  is  childish. 

B.  JONSON. 

PART,  DIVISION,  PORTION,  SHARE. 

PART,  in  Latin  pars,  from  the  Hebrew 
peresh,  to  divide,  is  a  term  not  only  of 
more  general  use,  but  of  more  compre- 
hensive meaning  than  DIVISION  {v.  To 
divide);  it  is  always  employed  for  the 
thing  divided,  but  divuion  may  be  either 
employed  for  the  act  of  dividing,  or  the 
thing  that  is  divided:  but  in  all  cases  the 
word  division  has  always  a  reference  to 
some  action,  and  the  agent  by  whom  it 
has  been  performed;  whereas j»ar^,whieli 
is  perfectly  abstract,  has  altogether  lost 
this  idea.  We  always  speak  of  the  part 
as  opposed  to  the  whole,  but  of  the  divi- 
sion as  it  has  been  made  of  the  whole.  A 
pa7't  i3  formed  of  itself  by  accident,  or 
made  by  design  ;  a  division  is  always  the 
effect  of  design  :  a  pari  is  indefinite  as  to 
its  quantity  or  nature,  it  may  be  large  or 
small,  round  or  square,  of  any  dimension, 
of  any  form,  of  any  size,  or  of  any  char- 
acter ;  but  a  division  is  always  regulated 
by  some  certain  principles,  it  depends 
upon  the  circumstances  of  the  divider 
and  thing  to  be  divided.  A  page,  a  line, 
or  a  word,  is  the  part  of  any  book ;  but 
the  books,  chapters,  sections,  and  para- 
graphs  are  the  divisions  of  the  book. 


PART 


654 


PARTAKE 


Stones,  wood,  water,  air,  and  the  like,  are 
parts  of  the  world ;  fire,  air,  earth,  and 
water  are  physical  divisions  of  the  globe ; 
continents,  seas,  rivers,  mountains,  and 
the  like,  are  geographical  divisions,  under 
which  are  likewise  included  its  political 
divisions  into  countries,  kingdoms,  etc. 

Shall  little  haughty  ignorance  pronounce 
His  works  unwise,  of  which  the  smallest  j:)ar^ 
Exceeds  the  narrow  vision  of  her  mind. 

Thomson, 

A  division  (in  a  discourse)  should  be  natural 

and  simple.  Blair. 

A  part  may  be  detached  from  the 
whole ;  a  division  is  always  conceived  of 
in  connection  with  the  whole ;  PORTION, 
in  Latin  portio,  is  supposed  to  be  changed 
from  partio,  which  comes  from  partior, 
to  distribute,  and  originally  from  percsh, 
as  the  word  part ;  and  SHARE,  in  Saxon 
sa/ran,  to  divide,  German  scheren.,  to  sheer, 
in  all  probability  from  the  Hebrew  karah, 
to  break  in  pieces,  are  particular  species 
of  divisions,  which  are  said  of  such  mat- 
ters as  are  assignable  to  individuals ; 
portion  respects  individuals  without  any 
distinction ;  share  respects  individuals 
specially  referred  to.  The  portion  of 
happiness  which  falls  to  every  man's 
lot  is  more  equal  than  is  generally  sup- 
posed ;  the  share  which  partners  have  in 
the  profits  of  any  undertaking  depends 
upon  the  sum  which  each  has  contributed 
toward  its  completion.  The  portioji  is 
that  which  simply  comes  to  any  one; 
but  the  share  is  that  which  belongs  to 
him  by  a  certain  right.  According  to 
the  ancient  customs  of  Normandy,  the 
daughters  could  have  no  more  than  a 
third  part  of  the  property  for  their 
share,  which  was  divided  in  Q({\xa\  portions 
between  them. 

The  jars  of  gen'rous  wine,  Acestes'  gift. 
He  set  abroach,  and  for  the  feast  prepar'd, 
In  equal  portions  with  the  ven'son  shar'd. 

Drtden, 
The  monarch,  on  whom  fertile  Nile  bestows 

All  which  that  grateful  earth  can  bear, 
Deceives  himself,  if  he  suppose 
That  more  than  this  falls  to  his  share. 

Cowley. 
PART,  PIECE,  PATCH. 

PART  {v.  Part)  in  its  strict  sense  is 
taken  in  connection  with  the  whole; 
PIECE,  in  French  pike,  in  Hebrew  pas, 
to  diminish,  signifying  the  thing  in  its 
diminished  form,  that  which  is  less  than 


a  whole,  is  the  part  detached  from  the 
whole ;  and  the  PATCH,  Avhich  is  a  va- 
riation of  jnece,  is  that  piece  which  is  dis- 
tinguished from  others. 

Things  may  be  divided  into  parts  with- 
out any  express  separation ;  but  when 
divided  into  pieces  they  are  actually  cut 
asunder.  Hence  we  may  speak  of  a  loaf 
as  divided  into  twelve  parts  when  it  is 
conceived  only  to  be  so;  and  divided 
into  twelve  pieces  when  it  is  really  so. 
On  this  ground  we  talk  of  the  parh  of  a 
country,  but  not  of  the  pieces  ;  and  of  a 
piece  of  land,  not  a  part  of  land  ;  so,  like- 
wise, letters  are  said  to  be  the  component 
parts  of  a  word,  but  the  half  or  the  quar- 
ter  of  any  given  letter  is  called  a  piece. 
The  chapters,  the  pages,  the  lines,  etc., 
are  the  various  parts  of  a  book  ;  certain 
passages  or  quantities  drawn  from  the 
book  are  called  pieces:  the  parts  of 
matter  may  be  infinitely  decomposed ; 
various  bodies  may  be  formed  out  of  so 
ductile  a  piece  of  matter  as  clay.  The 
piece  is  that  which  may  sometimes  serve 
as  a  whole  ;  but  the  patch  is  that  which 
is  always  broken  and  disjointed,  a  some- 
thing imperfect:  many  things  may  be 
formed  out  of  apiece;  but  the  joa/c/i  only 
serves  to  fill  up  a  chasm.     . 

I  understand  both  these  sides  to  be  not  only- 
returns,  but  jpaHs  of  the  front.  Bacon. 

These  lesser  rocks  or  great  bulky  stones,  that 
lie  scattered  in  the  sea  or  upon  the  land,  are  they 
not  manifest  fragments  and  piece*  of  these  great- 
er masses  ?  Bukset. 

It  hath  been  much  feared  by  the  great  critic 
Lipsius,  lest  some  more  impolitic  hand  hatli 
sewed  many  2^<ttc/ies  of  base  cloth  into  that  rich 
web,  as  his  own  metaphor  expresses  it.    Selden. 

TO  PARTAKE,  PARTICIPATE,  SHARE. 

PARTAKE  and  PARTICIPATE,  the 
one  English,  and  the  other  Latin,  signify 
literally  to  take  a  part  in  a  thing,  and 
may  be  applied  either  in  the  sense  of 
having  a  part  in  more  than  one  object  at 
the  same  time,  or  to  have  a  part  with  oth- 
ers in  the  same  object.  In  the  first  sense 
partake  is  the  more  familiar  and  ordi- 
nary expression,  as  a  body  may  be  said 
to  partake  of  the  essence  of  a  salt  and 
an  acid.  Participate  is  also  used  in  the 
same  sense,  sometimes  in  poetry. 

This  passion  may  partake  of  the  nature  of 
those  which  regard  self-preservation.        Bcbkb. 


PARTICULAR 


655 


PARTICULAR 


Our  God,  when  heav'n  and  earth  he  did  create, 
Forni'd  man,  wlio  should  of  ho[.h  2'><-i^i^ticipat6, 

Denham. 

In  the  sense  of  having  a  part  with 
other.s  in  the  same  object,  to  partake  is 
a  selfish  action,  to  participate  is  either  a 
selfish  or  benevolent  action;  we  partake 
of  that  which  pleases  ourselves,  we  par- 
ticipate in  that  which  pleases  others,  or 
in  their  pleasures. 

Portia,  go  in  awhile. 
And  by-and-by  thy  bosom  sliall  i^artake 
The  secrets  of  my  heart.  Shakspeare. 

Of  fellowship  I  speak, 
Such  as  I   seek  fit  to  participate  all  rational 

delights 
Wherein  the  brute  cannot  be  human  consort. 

Milton. 

To  partake  is  the  act  of  taking  or  get- 
ting a  thing  to  one's  self;  to  SHARE  is 
the  act  of  having  a  title  to  a  share^  or 
being  in  the  habit  of  receiving  a  share : 
we  may,  therefore,  partake  of  a  thing 
without  sharing  it,  and  share  it  without 
partaking.  We  partake  of  things  mostly 
through  the  medium  of  the  senses :  what- 
ever, therefore,  we  take  a  part  in,  wheth- 
er gratuitously  or  casually,  that  we  may 
be  said  to  partake' of ;  in  this  manner  we 
partake  of  an  entertainment  without  shar- 
ing it :  on  the  other  hand,  we  share 
things  that  promise  to  be  of  advantage 
or  profit,  and  what  we  sha^'e  is  what  we 
claim ;  in  this  manner  we  share  a  sum  of 
money  which  has  been  left  to  us  in  com- 
mon with  others. 

All  else  of  nature's  common  gift  partake. 
Unhappy  Dido  was  alone  awake.  Dryden. 

Avoiding  love,l  had  not  found  despair, 
But  shar'd  with  savage  beasts  the  common  air. 

Dryden. 

PARTICULAR,  SINGULAR,  ODD,  ECCEN- 
TRIC, STRANGE. 

PARTICULAR,  in  French  particulier, 
Latin  particularism  from  particula,  a  par- 
ticle, signifies  belonging  to  a  particle  or 
.  a  very  small  part.  SINGULAR,  in  French 
singulier,  Latin  singularis,  from  singulm, 
every  one,  very  probably  comes  from  the 
Hebrew  igelet^peculium,  or  private.  ODD, 
in  Swedish  udd,  without  an  equal,  signi- 
fies literally  unmatched  {v.  Odd).  EC- 
CENTRIC, from  ex  and  centre,  signifies 
out  of  the  centre  or  direct  line. 
STRANGE,  in  French  etrange,  Latin  ex- 
tra^ and  Greek  €^,  out  of,  signifies  out  of 


some  other  part,  or  not  belonging  to  this 
part. 

All  these  terms  are  employed  either 
as  characteristics  of  persons  or  things. 
What  is  particular  belongs  to  some  small 
particle  or  point  to  which  it  is  confined; 
what  is  singular  is  single,  or  the  only  one 
of  its  kind ;  what  is  odd  is  without  an 
equal  or  anything  with  which  it  is  fit  to 
pair ;  what  is  eccentric  is  not  to  be  brought 
within  any  rule  or  estimate,  it  deviates  to 
the  right  and  the  left :  what  is  strange  is 
different  from  that  which  one  is  accus- 
tomed to  see,  it  does  not  admit  of  com- 
parison jar  assimilation,  A  person  is  par- 
ticidar  as  it  respects  himself ;  he  is  siti- 
gular  as  it  respects  others ;  he  is  partic- 
ular in  his  habits  or  modes  of  action ;  he 
is  singular  in  that  which  is  about  him; 
we  may  be  particular  or  singular  in  our 
dress ;  in  the  former  case  we  study  the 
minute  points  of  our  dress  to  please  our- 
selves; in  the  latter  case  we  adopt  a 
mode  of  dress  that  distinguishes  us 
from  all  others. 

There  is  such  a  particiilnritij  forever  affect- 
ed by  great  beauties,  that  they  are  encumbered 
with  their  charms  in  all  they  say  or  do. 

Hughes. 

Singnldrity  is  only  vicious,  as  it  makes  men 
act  contrary  to  reason.  Addison. 

One  is  odd,  eccentric,  and  strange,  more 
as  it  respects  established  modes,  forms, 
and  rules,  than  individual  circumstances : 
a  person  is  odd  when  his  actions  or  his 
words  bear  no  resemblance  to  that  of 
others ;  he  is  eccentric  if  he  irregularly 
departs  from  the  customary  modes  of 
proceeding ;  he  is  strange  when  that 
which  he  does  makes  him  new  or  un- 
known to  those  who  are  about  him. 
Particularity  and  singidarity  are  not  al- 
ways taken  in  a  bad  sense;  oddness,  ec- 
centricity, and  strangeness  are  never  taken 
in  a  good  one.  A  person  ought  to  be 
particidar  in  the  choice  of  his  society, 
his  amusements,  his  books,  and  the  like ; 
he  ought  to  be  singular  in  virtue,  when 
vice  is  unfortunately  prevalent :  but  par- 
ticularity becomes  ridiculous  when  it  re- 
spects trifles ;  and  singidarity  becomes 
culpable  when  it  is  not  warranted  by  the 
most  imperious  necessity.  As  oddness^ 
eccentricity,  and  strangeness  consist  in  the 
violation  of  good  order,  of  the  decencies 
of  human  life,  or  the  more    important 


PARTICULAR 


656 


PARTICULAR 


points  of  moral  duty,  they  can  never  be 
justifiable  and  are  often  unpardonable. 
An  odd  man  whom  no  one  can  associate 
with,  and  who  Hkes  to  associate  with  no 
one,  is  an  outcast  by  nature,  and  a  bur- 
den to  the  society  which  is  troubled  with 
his  presence.  An  eccentric  character, 
who  distinguishes  himself  by  nothing  but 
the  breach  of  every  established  rule,  is  a 
being  who  deserves  nothing  but  ridicule 
or  the  more  serious  treatment  of  censure 
or  rebuke.  A  strange  person,  who  makes 
himself  a  stranger  among  those  to  whom 
he  is  bound  by  the  closest  ties,  is  a  be- 
ing as  unfortunate  as  he  is  worthless. 

Even  particularities  were  becoming  in  him, 
as  he  had  a  natural  ease,  that  immediately 
adopted,  and  saved  them  from  the  air  of  affecta- 
tion. Lord  Okfokd. 

So  proud,  I  am  no  slave ; 
So  impudent,  I  own  myself  no  knave  ; 
So  odd,  my  country's  ruin  makes  me  grave. 

Pope. 

That  acute  though  eccentric  observer,  Rous- 
seau, had  perceived  that,  to  strike  and  interest 
the  public,  the  marvellous  must  be  produced. 

BlTllKE. 

A  strange  proud  return  you  may  think  I  make 
you,  madam,  when  I  tell  you  it  is  not  from  every- 
body I  would  be  thus  obliged.  Suckling. 

When  applied  to  characterize  inani- 
mate objects,  they  are  mostly  used  in  an 
indifferent,  but  sometimes  in  a  bad  sense : 
the  terra  partiadar  serves  to  define  or 
specify,  it  is  opposed  to  the  general  or 
indefinite ;  a  particular  day  or  hour,  a 
particular  case,  a  particular  person,  are 
expressions  which  confine  one's  attention 
to  one  precise  object  in  distinction  from 
the  rest ;  singular,  like  the  word  particu- 
lar, marks  but  one  object,  and  that  which 
is  clearly  pointed  out  in  distinction  from 
the  rest;  but  this  term  differs  from  the 
former,  inasmuch  as  the  particular  is  said 
only  of  that  which  one  has  arbitrarily 
made  particular,  but  the  singtdar  is  so 
from  its  own  properties :  thus  a  place  is 
particular  when  we  fix  upon  it,  and  mark 
it  out  in  any  manner  so  that  it  may  be 
known  from  others;  a  place  is  singular 
if  it  have  anything  in  itself  which  distin- 
guishes it  from  others.  Odd,  in  an  indif- 
ferent sense,  is  opposed  to  even,  and  ap- 
plied to  objects  in  general ;  an  odd  num- 
ber, an  odd  person,  an  odd  book,  and  the 
like :  but  it  is  also  employed  in  a  bad 
sense,  to  mark  objects  which  are  totally 


dissimilar  to  others ;  thus  an  odd  idea, 
an  odd  conceit,  an  odd  whim,  an  odd  way, 
an  odd  place.  Eccentric  is  applied  in  its 
proper  sense  to  mathematical  lines  or  cir- 
cles, which  have  not  the  same  centre,  and 
is  never  employed  in  an  improper  sense : 
strange,  in  its  proper  sense,  marks  that 
which  is  unknown  or  unusual,  as  a  strange 
face,  a  strange  figure,  a  strange  place ;  but 
in  the  moral  application  it  is  like  the  word 
odd,  and  conveys  the  unfavorable  idea  of 
that  which  is  uncommon  and  not  worth 
knowing ;  a  strange  noise  designates  not 
only  that  which  has  not  been  heard  be- 
fore, but  that  which  it  is  not  desirable  to 
hear ;  a  strange  place  may  signify  not 
only  that  which  we  have  been  unaccus- 
tomed to  see,  but  that  which  has  also 
much  in  it  that  is  objectionable. 

Artists  who  propose  only  the  imitation  of  such 
a  partieidfir  person,  without  election  of  ideas, 
have  been  oi'tcn  reproached  for  that  omission. 

Dkyden. 
So  singular  a  madness 
Must  have  a  cause  as  strange  as  the  effect. 

Denham. 

History  is  the  great  looking-glass  through 
which  we  may  behold  with  ancestral  ejes,  not 
only  the  various  actions  jof  past  ages,  and  the 
odd  accidents  that  attend  time,  but  also  discern 
the  dilferent  humors  of  men.  Howi:ll. 

Is  it  not  strange  that  a  rational  man  should 
worship  an  ox  ?  South. 

PARTICULAR,  INDIVIDUAL. 

PARTICULAR,  v.  Peculiar.  INDI- 
VIDUAL, in  French  individuel,  Latin  in- 
dividuus,  signifies  that  which  cannot  be 
divided. 

Both  these  terms  are  employed  to  ex- 
press one  object ;  but  particidar  is  much 
more  specific  than  individual;  the  pa)-- 
ticular  confines  us  to  one  object  only  of 
many ;  but  individual  may  be  said  of  any 
one  object  among  many.  A  particidar 
object  cannot  be  misunderstood  for  any 
other,  while  it  remains  particular ;  but 
the  individual  object  can  never  be  known 
from  other  individual  objects,  while  it  re- 
mains only  individual.  Particular  is  a 
term  used  in  regard  to  individuals,  and  is 
opposed  to  the  general :  individual  is  a 
term  used  in  regard  to  collectives  v  and 
is  opposed  to  the  whole  or  that  which  is 
divisible  into  parts. 

Those  particular  speeches  which  are  com- 
monly known  by  the  name  of  rants,  are  blem- 
ishes in  our  English  tragedy.  Addison. 


PATIENCE 


657 


PEACE 


To  give  thee  being,  I  lent 
Out  of  my  side  to  thee,  nearest  my  heart. 
Substantial  life,  to  have  tliee  by  my  side  ; 
Henceforth  an  individual  solace  dear. 

Milton. 

PATIENCE,  ENDURANCE,  RESIGNA- 
TION. 

PATIENCE  applies  to  any  troubles  or 
pains  whatever,  small  or  great ;  RESIG- 
NATION is  employed  only  for  those  of 
great  moment,  in  which  our  dearest  in- 
terests are  concerned :  patience,  when 
compared  with  resignation,  is  somewhat 
negative ;  it  consists  in  the  abstaining 
from  all  complaint  or  indication  of  what 
one  suffers :  but  resignation  consists  in  a 
positive  sentiment  of  conformity  to  the 
existing  circumstances,  be  they  what  they 
may.  There  are  perpetual  occurrences 
which  are  apt  to  harass  the  temper,  un- 
less one  regards  them  Vv'ith  patience  ;  the 
misfortunes  of  some  men  are  of  so  calam- 
itous a  nature,  that  if  they  have  not  ac- 
quired the  resigyiation  of  Christians,  they 
must  inevitably  sink  under  them.  Pa- 
tience applies  only  to  the  evils  that  actu- 
ally hang  over  us  ;  but  there  is  a  resigna- 
tion connected  with  a  firm  trust  in  Provi- 
dence which  extends  its  views  to  futu- 
rity, and  prepares  us  for  the  Avorst  that 
may  happen. 

Though  the  duty  o^  patience  and  subjection, 
where  men  suffer  wrongfully,  might  possibly  be 
of  some  force  in  those  times  of  darainess,  yet  mod- 
ern Christianity  teaches  that  then  only  men  are 
bound  to  suffer  when  they  are  not  able  to  resist. 

South. 

My  mother  is  in  that  dispirited  state  of  resig- 
nation which  is  the  effect  of  a  long  life,  and  the 
loss  of  what  is  dear  to  us.  Pope. 

As  patience  lies  in  the  manner  and  tem- 
per of  suffering,  and  ENDURANCE  in 
the  act,  we  may  have  endurance  and  not 
patience:  for  we  may  have  much  to  en- 
dure, and  consequently  endurance :  but  if 
we  do  not  endure  it  with  an  easy  mind 
and  without  the  disturbance  of  our  looks 
and  M'^ords,  we  have  not  patience :  on  the 
other  hand,  we  may  have  patience  but  not 
endurance :  for  our  patience  may  be  exer- 
cised by  momentary  trifles,  which  are  not 
sufficiently  great  or  lasting  to  constitute 
endurance. 

There  was  never  yet  philosopher 

That  could  endure  the  toothache  patiently. 

Shakspeare. 
28* 


PATIENT,  PASSIVE,  SUBMISSIVE. 

PATIENT,  from  the  Latin  patiem,  sig. 
nifies  literally  suffering,  and  is  applied  to 
things  in  general,  but  especially  to  what 
is  painful.  PASSIVE,  from  the  Latin 
passivus  ovpassus,  signifying  literally  suf- 
fered or  acted  upon,  applies  to  those  mat- 
ters in  which  persons  have  to  act ;  he  is 
patient  who  bears  what  he  has  to  suffer 
without  any  expression  of  complaint ;  he 
is  passive  Avho  abstains  altogether  from 
acting  when  he  might  act. 

Patient  of  thirst  and  toil, 
Son  of  tlie  desert,  even  the  camel  feels 
Shoot  tlirough  his  wither'd  heart  the  fiery  blast. 

Thomson. 

Some  men  have  conceited  that  the  soul  has  no 
knowledge  or  notion  but  what  is  in  a  passive 
way  impressed  or  delineated  upon  her  from  the 
objects  of  sense.  More. 

Patience  is  a  virtue  springing  from 
principle ;  passiveness  is  always  involun- 
tary, and  may  be  supposed  to  arise  from 
want  of  spirit. 

All  I  could  end  in  with  any  satisfaction  Avas 
patience  and  abstine^ice ;  and  although  I  easily 
resolved  of  the  last,  yet  the  first  was  hard  to  be 
found  in  the  circumstances  of  my  business  as 
well  as  of  my  health.  Temple. 

I  knoAv  that  we  are  supposed  a  dull,  sluggish 
race,  rendered  passive  by  finding  our  situation 
tolerable.  Burke. 

Patience  is  therefore  applicable  to  con- 
scious agents  only ;  passiveness  is  applica- 
ble to  inanimate  objects  which  do  not  act 
at  all,  or  at  least  not  adversely. 

For  high  above  the  ground 
Their  march  Avas ;  and  the  passive  air  upbcre 
Their  nimble  tread.  Milton. 

Passive  and  SUBMISSIVE  both  refer 
to  the  will  of  others ;  but  passive  signi- 
fies simply  not  resisting;  submissive  sig- 
nifies positively  conforming  to  the  will  of 
another. 

Not  those  alone,  who  passive  own  her  laws, 
But  who,  weak  rebels,  more  advance  her  cause. 

Pope. 
He,  in  delight 
Both  of  her  beauty  and  submissive  charm's, 
Smil'd  with  superior  love.  Milton. 

PEACE,  QUIET,  CALM,  TRANQUILLITY. 

PEACE,  in  Latin  pax,  may  either  come 
from  pactio,  an  agreement  or  compact 
which  produces  j)eace,  or  it  may  be  con- 


PEACE 


658 


PEACE 


nected  with  pattsa,  and  the  Greek  Trafw, 
to  cease.  QUIET,  v.  Easy.  CALM,  v. 
Calm.  TRA^'QUILLITy,  in  Latin  tran- 
qnillilas^  from  traiiquillus,  that  is,  trans^ 
the  intensive  syllable,  and  quillvs  or  qui- 
etus^ signifying  altogether  or  exceedingly 
quiet. 

Peace  is  a  term  of  more  general  appli- 
cation and  more  comprehensive  meaning 
than  the  others ;  it  respects  either  com- 
munities or  individuals ;  but  quiet  re- 
spects only  individuals  or  small  commu- 
nities.  Nations  are  said  to  have  peace^ 
but  not  quiet;  persons  or  families  may 
have  both  peace  and  quiet.  Peace  implies 
an  exemption  from  public  or  private 
broils ;  quiet  implies  a  freedom  from 
noise  or  interruption.  Every  well-dis- 
posed family  strives  to  be  at  peace  with 
its  neighbors,  and  every  aifectionate  fam- 
ily will  naturally  act  in  such  a  manner 
as  to  promote  peace  among  all  its  mem- 
bers :  the  quiet  of  a  neighborhood  is  one 
of  its  first  recommendations  as  a  place 
of  residence. 

A  false  person  ought  to  ,be  looked  upon  as  a 
public  enemy,  and  a  disturber  of  the  pence  of 
mankind.  South. 

A  paltry  tale-bearer  will  discompose  the  quiet 
of  a  whole  family.  South. 

Peace  and  quiet^  in  regard  to  individu- 
als, have  likewise  a  reference  to  the  in- 
ternal state  of  the  mind ;  but  the  former 
expresses  the  permanent  condition  of  the 
mind,  the  latter  its  transitory  condition. 
Serious  matters  only  can  disturb  our 
peace;  trivial  matters  may  disturb  our 
quiet :  a  good  man  enjoys  the  peace  of  a 
good  conscience ;  but  he  may  have  una- 
voidable cares  and  anxieties  which  dis- 
turb his  quiet.  There  can  be  no  peace 
where  a  man's  passions  are  perpetual- 
ly engaged  in  a  conflict  with  each  other ; 
there  can  be  no  quiet  where  a  man  is 
embarrassed  in  his  pecuniary  affairs. 

Religion  directs  us  rather  to  secure  inward 
peace  than  outward  ease,  to  be  more  careful  to 
avoid  everlasting  torments  than  light  afBictions. 

TiLLOTSON. 

'lr\An\g&r\t  quiet;  power  serene, 

Mother  of  peace,  and  joy,  and  love.         Hughes. 

Calm  is  a  species  of  q^iiet,  which  re- 
spects objects  in  the  natural  or  the  mor- 
al world ;  it  indicates  the  absence  of  vi- 
olent motion  as  well  as  violent  noise ;  it 
is  that  state  which  more  immediately  suc- 


ceeds a  state  of  agitation.  As  storms  at 
sea  are  frequently  preceded  as  well  as 
succeeded  by  a  dead  calm^  so  political 
storms  have  likewise  their  calms  which 
are  their  attendants,  if  not  their  precur- 
sors. Tranquillity,  on  the  other  hand,  is 
taken  more  absolutely :  it  expresses  the 
situation  as  it  exists  in  the  present  mo- 
ment, independently  of  Avhat  goes  before 
or  after ;  it  is  sometimes  applicable  to 
society,  sometimes  to  natural  objects,  and 
sometimes  to  the  mind.  The  tranquillity 
of  the  State  cannot  be  preserved  unless 
the  authority  of  the  magistrates  be  up- 
held ;  the  tranquillity  of  the  air  and  of  all 
the  surrounding  objects  is  one  thing  which 
gives  the  country  its  peculiar  charms ;  the 
tranquillity  of  the  mind  in  the  season  of 
devotion  contributes  essentially  to  pro- 
duce a  suitable  degree  of  religious  fer- 
vor. 

Cheerfulness  banishts  all  anxious  care  and  dis- 
content, soothes  and  composes  the  passions,  and 
keeps  the  soul  in  a  perpetual  calm.       Addison. 

By  a  patient  acquiescence  under  painful  events 
for  the  present,  we  shall  be  sure  to  contract  a 
tranquillity  of  t<jmper.  Cumberland. 

As  epithets,  these  terms  bear  the  same 
relation  to  eauh  other :  people  are  peace- 
able as  they  are  disposed  to  promote  peace 
in  society  at  large,  or  in  their  private  re- 
lations ;  they  are  quiet,  inasmuch  as  they 
abstain  from  every  loud  expression,  or 
are  exempt  from  any  commotion  in  them- 
selves ;  they  are  calm,  inasmuch  as  they 
are  exempt  from  the  commotion  which 
at  any  given  moment  rages  around  them ; 
they  are  tranquil,  inasmuch  as  they  en- 
joy an  entire  exemption  from  everything 
which  can  discompose.  A  town  is  peace- 
able as  respects  the  disposition  of  the  in- 
habitants :  it  is  quiet  as  respects  its  ex- 
ternal circumstances,  or  freedom  from 
bustle  and  noise :  an  evening  is  calm 
when  the  air  is  lulled  into  a  particular 
stillness,  which  is  not  interrupted  by  any 
loud  sounds:  a  scene  is  irauquil  which 
combines  everything  calculated  to  soothe 
the  spirits  to  rest. 

Having  awed  them  into  very  peaceable  dispo- 
sitions, and  settled  his  colony  in  a  very  growing 
condition,  he  returned  home  for  the  benefit  of  Im 
health.  Burke. 

Reputation,  beauty,  grandeur,  nay,  royalty  it- 
self, would  have  been  gladly  exchanged  by  the 
possessors  for  that  more  quiet  and  humble  sta- 
tion which  you  enjoy.  Blair. 


PEACEABLE 


659 


PELLUCID 


Instead  of  resorting  to  Jews,  computing  the 
value  of  his  father's  life,  and  raising  great  sums 
by  anticipation,  methods  which  are  better  suited 
to  the  cahn  unenterprising  dissipation  of  the 
present  age,  Henry  Clittbrd  turiied  outlaw. 

Whitakek. 

I  had  been  happy 
So  I  had  nothing  known.     Oh  now  forever 
Farewell  the  tranquil  mind  !  Farewell  content. 
Shakspeake. 

PEACEABLE,  PEACEFUL,  PACIFIC. 

PEACEABLE  is  used  in  the  proper 
sense  of  the  word  peace^  as  it  expresses 
an  exemption  from  strife  or  contest  {v. 
Peace);  but  PEACEFUL  is  used  in  its 
improper  sense,  as  it  expresses  an  ex- 
emption iicsx  agitation  or  commotion. 
Persons  or  things  are  peaceable;  things, 
particularly  in  the  higher  style,  are  peace- 
ful: a  family  is  designated  as  peaceable 
in  regard  to  its  inhabitants ;  a  house  is 
designated  as  a  peaceful  abode,  as  it  is  re- 
mote from  the  bustle  and  hurry  of  a  mul- 
titude. PACIFIC  signifies  either  making 
peace,  or  disposed  to  make  peace,  and  is 
applied  mostly  to  what  we  do  to  others. 
We  are  peaceable  when  we  do  not  engage 
in  quarrels  of  our  own ;  we  are  pacific  if 
we  wish  to  keep  peace,  or  make  peace,  be- 
tween others.  Hence  the  iQvm.  peaceable 
is  mostly  employed  for  individual  or  pri- 
vate concerns,  and  pacific  most  properly 
for  national  concerns  :  subjects  ought  to 
be  peaceable,  and  monarchs  pacific. 

I  knov/  that  my  peaceable  disposition  already 
gives  me  a  very  ill  figure  here  (at  Ratisbon). 

Lady  W.  Montague. 

Still  as  the  peaceful  walks  of  ancient  night, 
Silent  as  are  the  lamps  that  burn  in  tombs. 

SUAKSPEARE. 

The  tragical  and  untimely  death  of  the  French 
monarch  put  an  end  to  all  pacific  measures  with 
regard  to  Scotland.  Robeetson. 

PECULIAR,  APPROPRIATE,  PARTICU- 
LAR. 

PECULIAR,  in  Latin  peculiaris,  from 
pecus,  cattle,  in  which  property  consisted, 
is  said  of  that  which  belongs  to  persons 
or  things;  APPROPRIATE,  signifying 
appropriated  {v.  To  ascribe),  is  said  of 
that  which  belongs  to  things  only:  the 
faculty  of  speech  is  peculiar  to  man,  in 
distinction  from  all  other  animals ;  an 
address  may  be  appropriate  to  the  cir- 
cumstances of  the  individual.  Feadiar 
and    PARTICULAR  (v.  Particular)   are 


both  employed  to  distinguish  objects-, 
but  the  former  distinguishes  the  object 
by  showing  its  connection  with,  or  alli- 
ance to,  others  ;  particular  distinguishes 
it  by  a  reference  to  some  acknowledged 
circumstance ;  hence  we  may  say  that  a 
person  enjoys  peculiar  privileges  or  pjar- 
ticular  privileges :  in  this  case  peculiar 
signifies  such  as  are  confined  to  him,  and 
enjoyed  by  none  else ;  particular  signi- 
fies such  as  are  distinguished  in  degree 
and  quality  from  others  of  the  kind. 

Great  father  Bacchus,  to  my  song  repair. 
For  clust'ring  grapes  are  thy  peculiar  care. 

DUYDEN. 

Modesty  and  diffidence,  gentleness  and  meek- 
ness, were  looked  upon  as  tlie  apipropriate  virt- 
ues of  the  sex.  Johnson. 

When  we  trust  to  the  picture  that  objects  draw 
of  themselves  on  the  mind,  Ave  deceive  ourselves, 
without  accurate  and  particular  observation ; 
it  is  but  ill-drawn  at  first,  the  outlines  are  soon 
blurred,  the  colors  every  diiy  grow  fainter. 

Gray. 

TO  PEEL,  PARE. 

PEEL,  from  the  Latin  pellis,  a  skin,  is 
the  same  as  to  skin  or  to  take  off  the 
skin :  to  PARE,  from  the  Latin  paro,  to 
trim  or  make  in  order,  signifies  to  smooth. 
The  former  of  these  terms  denotes  a  nat- 
ural, the  latter  an  artificial  process :  the 
former  excludes  the  idea  of  a  forcible 
separation;  the  latter  includes  the  idea 
of  separation  by  means  of  a  knife  or 
sharp  instrument :  potatoes  and  apples 
are  peeled  after  they  are  boiled  ;  they  are 
pared  before  they  are  boiled  ;  an  orange 
and  a  walnut  are  always  peeled  but  not 
pared ;  a  cucumber  must  be  pared  and 
not  peeled:  in  like  manner,  the  skin  may 
sometimes  be  peeled  from  the  flesh,  and 
the  nails  ave  pared. 

PFLLUCID,  TRANSPARENT. 

PELLUCID,  in  Ltit'mpellucidm,  changed 
from  perlucidtis,  signifies  very  shining. 
TRANSPARENT,  in  Latin  transparem, 
from  trans,  through  or  beyond,  and  pa- 
reo,  to  appear,  signifies  that  which  admits 
light  through  it.  Pellucid  is  said  of  that 
which  is  pervious  to  the  light,  or  of  that 
into  which  the  eye  can  penetrate ;  trans- 
parent is  said  of  that  which  is  tlirough- 
out  bright :  a  stream  is  pellucid ;  it  ad- 
mits of  the  light  so  as  to  reflect  objects, 
but  it  is  not  transparent  for  the  eye. 


PENETRATE 


660 


PENETRATION 


rO  PENETRATE,  PIERCE,  PERFORATE, 
BORE. 

To  PEXETRATE  {v.  Discernment)  is 
simply  to  make  an  entrance  into  any 
substance ;  to  PIERCE,  in  French  per- 
cer,  Chaldee  perek,  to  break  or  rend,  is  to 
go  still  deeper :  to  PERFORATE,  from 
the  Latin  per,  through,  and  foris,  a  door, 
signifies  to  make  a  door  through,  and  to 
BORE,  in  Saxon  borian,  probably  changed 
from  fore  or  /oris,  a  door,  signifying  to 
make  a  door  or  passage,  are  to  go  through, 
or  at  all  events  to  make  a  considerable 
hollow.  To  penetrate  is  a  natural  and 
gradual  process;  in  this  manner  rust 
penetrates  iron,  water  penetrates  wood  ;  to 
pierce  is  a  violent,  and  commonly  artifi- 
cial, process ;  thus  an  arrow  or  a  bullet 
pierces  through  wood.  The  instrument 
by  which  the  act  of  penetration  is  per- 
formed is  in  no  case  defined;  but  that 
of  piercing  commonly  proceeds  by  some 
pointed  instrument:  we  may  penetrate 
the  earth  by  means  of  a  spade,  a  plough, 
a  knife,  or  various  other  instruments ; 
but  one  pierces  the  flesh  by  means  of  a 
needle,  or  one  pierces  the  ground  or  a 
wall  by  means  of  a  pickaxe. 

For  if  when  dead  -we  are  but  dust  or  clay, 
Why  think  of  what  posterity  shall  say  ? 
Their  praise  or  censure  cannot  us  concern, 
Nor  ever  penetrate  the  silent  urn.  Jentns. 

Subtle  as  lightning,  bright,  and  quick,  and  fierce, 
Gold  through  doors  and  walls  did  pierce. 

Cowley. 

To  perforate  and  bore  arc  modes  of 
piercing  that  vary  in  the  circumstances 
of  the  action,  and  the  objects  acted  upon ) 
to  pierce,  in  its  peculiar  use,  is  a  sudden 
action  by  which  a  hollow  is  produced  in 
any  substance ;  but  to  perforate  and  bore 
are  commonly  the  effect  of  mechanical 
art.  The  body  of  an  animal  is  pierced 
by  a  dart ;  but  cannon  is  made  by  per- 
forating or  boring  the  iron :  channels  are 
formed  under  ground  hy  perforating  the 
earth ;  holes  are  made  in  the  ear  by  per- 
foration ;  holes  are  made  in  the  leather, 
or  in  the  wood,  by  boring  ;  these  last  two 
words  do  not  differ  in  sense,  but  in  appli- 
cation ;  the  latter  being  a  term  of  vulgar 
use,  though  sometimes  used  in  poetry. 

Descending  like  a  torrent,  it  bore  directly 
against  the  middle  of  the  mountain,  and  they  pre- 
tend perforated  it  from  side  to  side :  this,  how- 


ever, I  doubt ;  but  certain  it  is  that  it  pierced 
to  a  great  depth.  Brydone. 

But  Capys,  and  the  graver  sort,  thought  fit, 
The  Greeks'  suspected  present  to  commit 
To  seas  or  flames,  at  least  to  search  or  hore 
The  sides,  and  what  that  space  contains  t'  ex- 
plore. Denhaji. 

To  penetrate  and  pierce  are  likewise 
employed  in  an  improper  sense ;  to  pey-- 
forate  and  bore  are  employed  only  in 
the  proper  sense.  The  first  two  bear 
the  same  relation  to  each  other  as  in  the 
former  case:  penetrate  is,  however,  only 
employed  as  the  act  of  persons ;  pierce 
is  used  in  regard  to  things.  There  is  a 
power  in  the  mind  to  penetrate  the  looks 
and  actions,  so  as  justly  to  interpret  their 
meaning ;  the  eye  of  the  Almighty  is  said 
to  pierce  the  thickest  veil  of  darkness. 
Afl"airs  are  sometimes  involved  in  such 
myster}',  that  the  most  enlightened  is  un- 
able to  penetrate  either  the  end  or  the 
beginning;  the  shrieks  of  distress  are 
sometimes  so  loud  as  to  seem  to  pierce 
the  ear. 

Inveterate  habits  choke  the  ujifruitful  heart, 
Their  fibres  penetrate  its  tenderest  part, 

COWPER. 

These  metaphysic  rights  entering  into  common 
life,  like  rays  of  light  which  pierce  into  a  dense 
medium,  are  by  the  laws  of  nature  refracted  from 
their  straight  line.  Burke. 

PENETRATION,  ACUTENESS,  SAGACITY. 

As  characteristics  of  mind,  these  terms 
have  much  more  in  them  in  which  they 
differ  than  in  what  they  agree :  PENE- 
TRATION is  a  necessary  property  of 
mind ;  it  exists  to  a  greater  or  less  de- 
gree in  every  rational  being  that  has 
the  due  exercise  of  its  rational  powers : 
ACUTENESS  is  an  accidental  property 
that  belongs  to  the  mind  only,  under  cer- 
tain circumstances.  As  penetration  {v. 
Discernmeid)  denotes  the  process  of  en- 
tering into  substances  physically  or  mor- 
ally, so  acnteness,  which  is  the  same  as 
sharpness,  denotes  the  fitness  of  the 
thing  that  performs  this  process :  and  as 
the  mind  is  in  both  cases  the  thing  that 
is  spoken  of,  the  terms  penetration  and 
acuteness  are  in  this  particular  closely  al- 
lied. It  is  cleai',  however,  that  the  mind 
may  have  penetration  without  having 
acuteness,  although  one  cannot  have  aciite- 
ness  without  penetration.  If  by  penetra- 
tion we  are  commonly  enabled  to  get  at 


PEOPLE 


661 


PEOPLE 


the  truth  v.Uich  lies  concealed,  by  aciite- 
ness  we  succeed  in  piei-cing  the  veil  that 
hides  it  from  our  view;  the  foi-raer  is, 
therefore,  an  ordinary,  and  the  latter  an 
extraordinary  gift. 

He  saw  the  strong  and  the  feeble  of  a  qiiestion 
with  much  penetration.  Cumberland. 

Their  affairs  lay  in  a  narrower  compass,  their 
libraries  were  indifferently  furnished,  and  philo- 
sophical researches  were  carried  on  with  much 
less  industry  and  acuteness  of  penetration. 

COWPER. 

SAGACITY,  in  Latin  sagacitas,  from 
sagio^  to  perceive  quickly,  comes  in  all 
probability  from  the  Persian  sag^  a  dog, 
whence  the  term  has  been  peculiarly  ap- 
plied to  dogs,  and  from  thence  extended 
to  all  brutes  which  discover  an  intuitive 
wisdom,  and  also  to  children,  or  uned- 
ucated persons,  in  whom  there  is  more 
penetration  than  may  be  expected  from 
the  narrow  compass  of  their  knowledge ; 
hence,  properly  speaking,  sagacity  is  nat- 
ural or  uncultivated  acuteness. 

Activity  to  seize,  not  sagacity  to  discern,  is 
the  requisite  which  youth  value.  Blair. 

PEOPLE,  NATION. 

PEOPLE  is  in  Latin  populns^  which  is 
connected  with  the  Greek  Xaog.,  people, 
7r\r]9vg,  a  multitude,  and  TroXvg,  many. 
Hence  the  simple  idea  of  numbers  is  ex- 
pressed by  the  word  people:  but  the  term 
NATION,  from  natus,  marks  the  connec- 
tion of  numbers  by  birth ;  people  is,  there- 
fore, the  generic,  and  nation  the  specific 
term.  A  nation  is  a  people  connected 
by  birth ;  there  cannot,  therefore,  strictly 
speaking,  be  a  nation  without  a  people  : 
but  there  may  be  a  people  where  there  is 
not  a  nation.  The  Jews,  when  consider- 
ed as  an  assemblage,  under  the  special 
direction  of  the  Almighty,  are  termed  the 
people  of  God;  but  when  considered  in 
regard  to  their  common  origin,  they  are 
denominated  the  Jewish  nation.  The 
Americans,  when  spoken  of  in  relation 
to  Britain,  are  a  distinct  people,  because 
they  have  each  a  distinct  government ; 
but  they  are  not  a  distinct  nation.,  because 
they  have  a  common  descent.  On  this 
ground  the  Romans  are  not  called  the 
Roman  nation,  because  their  origin  was 
so  various,  but  the  Roman  people,  that  is, 
an  assemblage,  living  under  one  form  of 
government. 


It  is  too  flagrant  a  demonstration  how  much 
vice  is  the  darling  of  any  people^  when  many 
among  them  are  preferred  for  those  practices  for 
which  in  other  places  they  can  scarce  be  par- 
doned. South. 

When  Ave  read  the  history  of  nations,  what  do 
we  read  but  the  crimes  and  follies  of  men  ? 

Blair. 

In  a  still  closer  application,  people  is 
taken  for  a  part  of  the  State,  namely, 
tliat  part  of  a  state  which  consists  of  a 
multitude,  in  distinction  from  its  govern- 
ment ;  whence  arises  a  distinction  in  the 
use  of  the  terms ;  for  Ave  may  speak  of 
the  British  people,  the  French  or  the 
Dutch  people,  when  we  wish  merely  to 
talk  of  the  mass,  but  we  speak  of  the 
British  nation,  the  French  nation,  and  the 
Dutch  nation,  when  public  measures  are 
in  question,  which  emanate  from  the  gov- 
ernment, or  the  whole  people.  The  Eng- 
lish people  have  ever  been  remarkable 
for  their  attachment  to  liberty :  the  abo- 
lition of  the  slave-trade  is  one  of  the 
most  glorious  acts  of  public  justice  which 
was  ever  performed  by  the  British  na- 
tion. Upon  the  same  ground  republican 
States  are  distinguished  by  the  name 
of  people :  but  kingdoms  are  commonly 
spoken  of  in  history  as  nation.s.  Hence 
we  say  the  Spartan  people,  the  Athenian 
people,  the  people  of  Genoa,  the  people 
of  Venice;  but  the  nations  of  Europe, 
the  African  nations,  the  English,  French, 
German,  and  Italian  nations. 

You  speak  o'  the  people 
As  if  you  were  a  god  to  punish,  not 
A  man  of  their  infirmity.  Suakspeare. 

It  was  the  resolution  of  the  present  ministry 
to  put  an  end  to  it  (tlie  war),  as  it  had  involved 
the  nation  in  debt  ahnost  to  bankruptcy. 

Goldsmith. 

PEOPLE,  POPULACE,  MOB,  MOBILITY. 

PEOPLE  and  POPULACE  are  evi- 
dently changes  of  the  same  word  to  ex- 
press a  number.  The  signification  of 
these  terms  is  that  of  a  number  gathered 
together.  People  is  said  of  any  body  sup- 
posed to  be  assembled,  as  well  as  really 
assembled:  populace  is  said  of  a  body 
only,  when  actually  assembled.  The 
voice  of  the  people  is  sometimes  too  loud 
to  be  disregarded ;  the  populate  in  Eng- 
land are  fond  of  dragging  their  favorites 
in  carriages. 

The  people  like  a  headlong  torrent  go, 
And  every  dam  they  break  or  overflow. 

Shakspeare, 


PEOPLE 


662 


PERCEIVE 


The  pliant  populace, 
Those  dunes  of  novelty,  will  bend  before  iis. 

Mallet. 

MOB  and  MOBILITY  are  from  the 
Latin  mobilis,  signifying  raovableness, 
which  is  the  characteristic  of  the  mul- 
titude:  hence  Virgil's  mobile  vulcftm. 
These  terms,  therefore,  designate  not 
only  what  is  low,  but  tumultuous.  A 
mob  is  at  all  times  an  object  of  terror : 
the  mobility,  whether  high  or  low,  are  a 
fluttering  order  that  mostly  run  from  bad 
to  worse. 

By  the  senseless  and  insigniiicant  clink  of  mis- 
applied words,  some  restless  demagogues  had 
inflamed  the  mind  of  the  sottish  mobile  to  a 
strange,  unaccountable  abhorrence  of  the  best  of 
men.  South. 

PEOPLE,  PERSONS,  FOLKS. 

The  term  PEOPLE  has  already  been 
considered  in  two  acceptations  {v.  People, 
Nation  ;  People,  Populace),  under  the  gen- 
eral idea  of  an  assembly;  but  in  the 
present  case  it  is  employed  to  express  a 
small  number  of  individuals:  the  word 
people,  however,  is  always  considered  as 
one  undivided  body,  and  the  word  PER- 
SON may  be  distinctly  used  either  in  the 
singular  or  plural ;  as  we  cannot  say  one, 
two,  three,  or  four  people:  but  we  may 
say  one,  two,  three,  or  four  persons :  yet, 
on  the  other  hand,  we  may  indifferently 
say,  such  people  or  persojis  ;  many  people 
or  persons  ;  some  people  or  persons,  and 
the  like. 

With  regard  to  the  use  of  these  terms, 
which  is  altogether  colloquial,  people  is 
employed  in  general  propositions ;  and 
persons  in  those  which  are  specific  or 
referring  directly  to  some  particular  in- 
dividuals :  people  are  generally  of  that 
opinion ;  some  people  think  so ;  some 
people  attended :  there  were  but  few  per- 
sons present  at  the  entertainment;  the 
whole  company  consisted  of  six  persons. 

As  the  term  people  is  employed  to  des- 
ignate the  promiscuous  multitude,  it  has 
acquired  a  certain  meanness  of  accepta- 
tion which  makes  it  less  suitable  than 
the  word  perso7is,  when  people  of  respec- 
tability are  referred  to :  were  I  to  say,  of 
any  individuals,  I  do  not  know  who  the 
people  are,  it  would  not  be  so  respectful 
as  to  say,  I  do  not  know  who  those  per- 
sons are :  in  like  manner  one  says,  from 
people  of  that  stamp,  better  is  not  to  be 


expected  ;  persons  of  their  appearance  do 
not  frequent  such  places. 

FOLKS,  through  the  medium  of  the 
Northern  languages,  is  connected  with 
the  Latin  vulgus,  the  common  people :  it 
is  not  unusual  to  say  good  people,  or  good 
folks;  and  in  speaking  jocularly  to  one's 
friends,  the  latter  term  is  likewise  ad- 
missible: but  in  the  serious  style  it  is 
never  employed  except  in  a  disrespectful 
manner :  such  folks  (speaking  of  game- 
sters) are  often  put  to  sorry  shifts. 

Performance  is  even  the  duller  for 
His  act ;  and,  but  in  the  plainer  and  simple 
Kind  of  the  people,  the  deed  is  quite  out  of 
Use.  Shakspeare. 

You  may  observe  many  honest,  inoffensive  per- 
sons strangely  run  down  by  an  ugly  word. 

South. 

I  paid  some  compliments  to  great  folks,  who 
like  to  be  complimented.  Heueing. 

TO  PERCEIVE,  DISCERN,  DISTINGUISH. 
To  PERCEIVE,  in  Latin  percipio,  or 
per  and  capio,  signifying  to  take  hold  of 
thoroughly,  is  a  positive,  to  DISCERN 
(v.  Discernment)  a  relative,  action :  we 
perceive  things  by  themselves;  we  dis- 
cern them  amidst  many  others :  we  per- 
ceive that  which  is  obvious ;  Ave  discern 
that  which  is  remote,  or  which  requires 
much  attention  to  get  an  idea  of  it.  We 
perceive  by  a  person's  looks  and  words 
what  he  intends ;  we  discern  the  drift  of 
his  actions.  We  may  perceive  sensible  or 
spiritual  objects;  we  commonly  discern 
only  that  which  is  spiritual :  we  perceive 
light,  darkness,  colors,  or  the  truth  or 
falsehood  of  anything;  we  discern  char- 
acters, motives,  the  tendency  and  conse- 
quences of  actions,  etc.  It  is  the  act  of 
a  child  to  perceive  according  to  the  quick- 
ness of  its  senses ;  it  is  the  act  of  a  man 
to  decern  according  to  the  measure  of  his 
knowledge  and  understanding. 

And  lastly,  turning  inwardly  her  eyes, 
Perceives  how  all  her  own  ideas  rise.    Jentxs. 
He  was  not  only  of  a  very  keen  courage  in  the 
exposing  of  his  person,  but  an  excellent  discern- 
er  and  pursuer  of  advantage  upon  the  enemy. 

Clarendon. 

To  discern  and  DISTINGUISH  {v.  Dif- 
ference) approach  the  nearest  in  sense  to 
each  other ;  but  the  former  signifies  to 
see  only  one  thing,  the  latter  to  see  two 
or  more  in  quick  succession  so  as  to  com- 
pare them.  We  discern  what  lie  in  things ,- 


PERCEPTION 


663 


PERISH 


we  distinguish  things  according  to  their 
outward  marks  ;  we  discern  things  in  or- 
der to  understand  their  essences  ;  we  dis- 
tinguish in  order  not  to  confound  them 
together.  Experienced  and  discreet  peo- 
ple may  discern  the  signs  of  the  times ;  it 
is  just  to  distingtiish  between  an  action 
done  from  inadvertence,  and  that  which 
is  done  from  design.  The  conduct  of  peo- 
ple is  sometimes  so  veiled  by  art,  that  it  is 
not  easy  to  discern  their  object :  it  is  nec- 
essary to  distinguish  between  practice  and 
profession. 

One  who  is  actuated  by  party  spirit  is  almost 
Tinder  an  incapacity  of  discerning  either  real 
blemishes  or  beauties.  Addtson. 

Mr.  Boyle  observes  that  though  the  mole  be 
not  totally  blind  (as  is  generally  thouglit),  slie 
has  not  sight  enough  to  distinguiish  objects. 

Addison. 

PERCEPTIOX,  IDEA,  CONCEPTIOX, 
NOTION. 

PERCEPTION  expresses  either  the  act 
of  perceiving  (v.  To  perceive),  or  the  im- 
pression produced  by  that  act ;  in  this 
latter  sense  it  is  analogous  to  an  IDEA 
{v.  Idea).  The  impression  of  an  object 
that  is  present  to  us  is  termed  a  percep- 
tion ;  the  revival  of  that  impression,  when 
the  object  is  removed,  is  an  idea.  L  com- 
bination of  ideas  by  which  any  image  is 
presented  to  the  mind  is  a  CONCEPTION 
{v.  To  comprehend);  the  association  of  two 
or  more  ideas,  so  as  to  constitute  a  deci- 
sion, is  a  NOTION  {v.  Opinion).  Percep- 
tions are  clear  or  confused,  according  to 
the  state  of  the  sensible  organs,  and  the 
perceptive  faculty  ;  ideas  are  faint  or  viv- 
id, vague  or  distinct,  according  to  the  nat- 
ure of  the  perception;  conceptions  are 
gross  or  refined,  according  to  the  number 
and  extent  of  one's  ideas  ;  notions  are  true 
or  false,  correct  or  incorrect,  according 
to  the  extent  of  one's  knowledge.  The 
perception  which  we  have  of  remote  ob- 
jects is  sometimes  so  indistinct  as  to  leave 
hardly  any  traces  of  the  image  on  the 
mind  ;  we  have  in  that  case  a  perception, 
but  not  an  idea:  if  we  read  the  descrip- 
tion of  any  object,  we  may  have  an  idea 
of  it ;  but  we  need  not  have  any  immedi- 
ate perception :  the  idea  in  this  case  being 
complex,  and  formed  of  many  images  of 
which  we  have  already  had  a  perception. 

If  we  present  objects  to  our  minds,  ac- 
cording to  different  images  which  have 


already  been  impressed,  we  are  said  to 
have  a  conception  of  them  :  in  this  case, 
however,  it  is  not  necessary  for  the  ob- 
jects really  to  exist ;  they  may  be  the  off- 
spring of  the  mind's  operation  within  it- 
self :  but  with  regard  to  notions  it  is  dif- 
ferent, for  they  are  formed  respecting  ob- 
jects that  do  really  exist,  although  perhaps 
the  properties  or  circumstances  which  we 
assign  to  them  are  not  real.  If  I  look  at 
the  moon,  I  have  a  perception  of  it ;  if  it 
disappear  from  my  sight,  and  the  impres- 
sion remains,  I  have  an  idea  of  it ;  if  an 
object,  differing  in  shape  and  color  from 
that  or«anything  else  which  I  may  have 
seen  present  itself  to  my  mind,  it  is  a 
conception;  if  of  this  moon  I  conceive 
that  it  is  no  bigger  than  what  it  appears 
to  my  eye,  this  is  a  notion,  which,  in  the 
present  instance,  assigns  an  unreal  prop- 
erty to  a  real  object. 

What  can  the  fondest  mother  wish  for  more, 
Ev'n  for  her  durling  son,  than  solid  sense, 
Perceptions  clear,  and  flowing  eloquence  ? 

Wynne. 

Imagination  selects  ideas  from  the  treasures 
of  remembrance.  Johnson. 

It  is  not  a  head  that  is  filled  with  extravagant 
conceptions  which  is  capable  of  furnishing  the 
world  with  diversions  of  this  nature  (from  hu- 
mor). Addison. 

Those  notions  which  are  to  be  collected  by 
reason,  in  opposition  to  the  senses,  will  seldom 
stand  forward  in  the  mind,  but  be  treasured  in 
the  remoter  repositories  of  the  memory. 

Johnson. 

TO  PERISH,  DIE,  DECAY. 

To  PERISH,  in  French  perir,  in  Latin 
pereo,  compounded  of  per  and  eo,  signify- 
ing to  go  thoroughly  away,  expresses  more 
than  to  DIE  {v.  To  die),  and  is  applicable 
to  many  objects ;  for  the  latter  is  prop- 
erly applied  only  to  express  the  extinction 
of  animal  life,  and  figuratively  to  express 
the  extinction  of  life  or  spirit  in  vegeta- 
bles, or  other  bodies ;  but  the  former  is 
applied  to  express  the  dissolution  of  sub- 
stances, so  that  they  lose  their  existence 
as  aggregate  bodies.  ^^\\aXperishen,  there- 
fore, does  not  always  die,  although  what- 
ever dies,  by  that  very  act  perishes  to  a 
certain  extent.  Hence  we  say  that  wood 
perishes,  although  it  does  not  die  ;  people 
are  said  either  to  perkh  or  die:  but  as 
the  term  perish  expresses  even  more  than 
dying,  it  is  possible  for  the  same  thing  to 
die  and  not  perish  ;  thus  a  plant  may  be 


PERPETRATE 


664 


PICTURE 


said  to  die  when  it  loses  its  vegetative 
power ;  but  it  is  said  to  po-isJi  if  its  sub- 
stance crumbles  into  dust. 

To  perish  expresses  the  end ;  to  DE- 
CAY {v.  To  decay)  the  process  by  which 
this  end  is  brought  about :  a  thing  rcay 
be  long  in  decaying^  but  when  it  perishes 
it  ceases  at  once  to  act  or  to  exist :  things 
may,  therefore,  perish  without  decaying  ; 
they  may  likewise  decay  without pe^-ishing. 
Things  which  are  altogether  new,  and 
have  experienced  no  kind  of  decay,  may 
perish  by  means  of  water,  fire,  lightning, 
and  the  like:  on  the  other  hand,  wood, 
iron,  and  other  substances  may  Uegin  to 
decay,  but  may  be  saved  from  immediate- 
ly joerisAm^  by  the  application  of  prevent- 
ives. 

Beauty  and  youth  about  to  perisJi,  finds 
Such  noble  pity  in  brave  English  muids. 

Waller. 
The  steer,  who  to  the  yol<e  was  bred  to  bow, 
(Studious  pf  tillage  and  t.ie  crooked  plough), 
Falls  down  and  die'^.  Dryden. 

The  soul's  dark  cottage,  batter'd  and  decay'd. 
Lets  in  new  light  througli  chinks  that  time  has 
made.  Waller. 

TO  rERPETKATE,  COMMIT. 
The  idea  of  doing  something  wrong  is 
common  to  these  terms;  but  PERPE- 
TRATE, from  the  Latin  perpetro,  com- 
pounded of  per  and  petro,  in  Greek  irpar- 
TU),  signifying  thoroughly  to  compass  or 
bring  about,  is  a  much  more  determined 
proceeding  than  that  of  COMMITTING. 
One  may  commit  offences  of  various  de- 
grees and  magnitude ;  but  one  perpetrates 
crimes  only,  and  those  of  the  more 
heinous  kind.  A  lawless  banditti,  who 
spend  their  lives  in  the  perpetration  of 
the  most  horrid  crimes,  are  not  to  be  re- 
strained by  the  ordinary  course  of  jus- 
tice ;  he  who  commits  any  offence  against 
the  good  order  of  society  exposes  himself 
tQ  the  censure  of  others,  who  may  be  his 
inferiors  in  certain  respects. 

Then  shows  the  forest  which,  in  after-times, 
Fierce  Romulus,  for  perpetrated  crimes, 
A  refuge  made.  Dryden. 

The  miscarriages  of  the  great  designs  of  princes 
are  of  little  use  to  the  bulk  of  mankind,  who  seem 
very  little  intercstedin  admonitions  against  errors 
which  they  cannot  commit.  Johnson. 

TO  PERSUADE,  ENTICE,  PREVAIL 

UPON. 
PERSUADE  {v.  Conviction)  and  EN- 
TICE {v.  To  allure)  are  employed  to  ex- 


press different  means  to  the  same  end ; 
namely,  that  of  drawing  any  one  to  a 
thing :  one  persuades  a  person  by  means 
of  words  ;  one  entices  him  either  by  words 
or  actions ;  one  may  persuade  either  to  a 
good  or  bad  thing;  but  one  entices  com- 
monly to  that  which  is  bad ;  one  uses 
arguments  to  persuade,  and  arts  to  entice. 
Persuade  and  entice  comprehend  either 
the  means  or  the  end,  or  both ;  PREVAIL 
UPON  comprehends  no  more  than  the 
end:  we  Xiiay  persuade  \y\thowt  prevailing 
upon,  and  we  may  prevail  upon  without 
persuading.  Many  will  turn  a  deaf  ear 
to  all  our  pei'suasions,  and  will  not  be 
prevailed  upon,  although  persuaded:  on 
the  other  hand,  we  may  be  prevailed  upon 
by  the  force  of  remonstrance,  authori- 
ty, and  the  like ;  and  in  this  case  we  are 
prevailed  upon  without  being  persuaded. 
We  should  never  persuade  another  to  do 
that  which  we  are  not  willing  to  do  our- 
selves ;  credulous  or  good-natured  people 
are  easily  prevailed  upon  to  do  things 
which  tend  to  their  own  injury. 

I  beseech  you  let  me  have  so  much  credit  with 
you  as  to  persuade  you  to  communicate  any 
doubt  or  scruple  which  occurs  to  you,  before 
you  suffer  them  to  make  too  deep  an  impression 
upon  you.  Clarendon. 

If  gaming  does  an  aged  sire  entice. 
Then  my  young  master  swiftly  learns  the  vice. 

Dkyden. 

Herod  hearing  of  Agrippa's  arrival  in  Upper 
Asia,  went  thither  to  him,  and  prevailed  with 
him  to  accept  an  invitation.  Pbideaux. 

PICTURE,  PRINT,  ENGRAVIN'G. 

PICTURE  {v.  To  paint)  is  any  likeness 
taken  by  the  hand  of  the  artist:  the 
PRINT  is  the  copy  of  the  painting  in  a 
printed  state ;  and  the  ENGRAVING  is 
that  which  is  produced  by  an  engraver: 
every  engraving  is  a  print ;  but  every 
print  is  not  an  engraving  ;  for  the  picture 
may  be  printed  off  from  something  be- 
side an  engraving,  as  in  the  case  of  wood- 
cuts. The  term  picture  is  sometimes 
used  for  any  representation  of  a  like- 
ness, without  regard  to  the  mode  by 
which  it  is  formed :  in  this  case  it  is  em- 
ployed mostly  for  the  representations  of 
the  common  kind  that  are  found  in 
books ;  but  print  ?ind  engraving  are  said 
of  the  higher  specimens  of  the  art.  On 
certain  occasions  the  word  engraving  is 
most  appropriate,  as  to  take  an  cngrav- 


PILLAR 


665 


PITEOUS 


ing  of  a  particular  object ;  on  other  oc- 
casions the  word  print^  as  a  handsome 
print,  or  a  large  print. 

The  pictures  plac'd  for  ornament  and  use, 
The  twelve  good  rules,  the  royal  game  of  goose. 
Goldsmith. 
Tim,  with  surprise  and  pleasure  staring, 
Ran  to  the  glass,  and  then  comparing 
His  own  sweet  figure  with  the  print, 
Distinguish'd  every  feature  in't.  Swift. 

Since  the  public  has  of  late  begun  to  express 
a  relish  for  engravi7ig8,  drawings,  copyings, 
and  for  the  original  paintings  of  the  chief  Ital- 
ian school,  I  doubt  not  that  in  very  few  years 
we  shall  n;ak3  an  equal  progress  in  this  other 
science.  Shaftesbury. 

PILLAR,  COLUMN. 

PILLAR,  from />«■/<?,  signifies  that  which 
is  piled  up.  COLUMN,  which  comes  im- 
mediately from  the  Latin  columna,  is  of 
Celtic  origin,  being  in  the  Welsh  colov, 
and  the  Irish  coll,  which  signifies  a  stem 
or  stalk.  Though  very  different  in  their 
original  meaning,  they  are  both  appUed 
to  the  same  object,  namely,  to  whatever 
is  artificially  set  up  in  wood,  stone,  or 
other  hard  material ;  but  the  word  pillar 
having  come  first  into  use,  is  the  most 
general  in  its  application  to  any  struct- 
ure, whether  rude  or  otherwise ;  the  term 
column.,  on  the  other  hand,  is  applied  to 
whatever  is  ornamental,  as  the  Grecian 
order  of  columns. 

Pillars,  which  we  may  likewise  call  columnes, 
for  the  word  among  artificers  is  almost  natural- 
ized, I  could  distinguish  into  simple  and  com- 
pound. Wotton. 

So  in  poetry,  where  simply  a  support 
is  spoken  of,  the  term  pillar  may  be 
used. 

The  palace  built  by  Picus  vast  and  proud, 
Supported  by  a  hundred  pillars  stood. 

Dryden. 

But  where  grandeur  or  embellishment 
is  to  be  expressed,  the  term  column. 

Whate'er  adorns 
The  princely  dome,  the  column,  and  the  arch. 
The  brcatliing  marbles,  and  the  sculptur'd  gold, 
Beyond  the  proud  possessor's  narrow  claim 
His  tuneful  breast  enjoys.  Akenside. 

Both  terms  are  applied  to  other  ob- 
jects having  a  similarity  either  of  form 
or  use.  Whatever  is  set  up  in  the 
form  of  a  pillar  is  so  denominated  ;  as 
stone  pillars  in  cross  -  ways,  or  over 
graves,  and  the  like. 


In  the  court  of  a  mosque  there  stands  a  piU 
lar,  on  which  is  marked  the  Nile's  increase. 

KOLLIN. 

Whatever  is  drawn  out  in  the  form  of 
a  column,  be  the  material  what  it  may  of 
which  it  is  composed,  it  is  denominated 
a  column  ;  as  a  column  of  water,  smoke, 
etc. ;  a  column  of  men,  a  column  of  a 
page. 

I  see  a  column  of  slow  rising  smoke 
Overtop  the  lofty  wood,  that  skirts  the  wild. 

COWPER. 

Pillar  is  frequently  employed  in  a 
moral  application,  and  in  that  case  it  al- 
ways implies  a  support. 

Withdraw  religion,  and  you  shake  all  the  pt'Z- 
lars  of  society.  Blair. 

PITEOUS,  DOLEFUL,  WOFUL,  RUEFUL. 

PITEOUS  signifies  moving  pity  {v. 
Pity).  DOLEFUL,  or  full  of  dole,  in 
Latin  dolor,  pain,  signifies  indicative  of 
much  pain.  WOFUL,  or  full  of  woe, 
signifies  likewise  indicative  of  woe, 
which  from  the  German  weh,  implies 
pain.  RUEFUL,  or  full  of  rue,  from 
the  German  reuen,  to  repent,  signifies  in- 
dicative of  much  sorrow. 

The  close  alliance  in  sense  of  these 
words  one  to  another  is  obvious  from 
the  above  explanation;  piteous  is  appli- 
cable to  one's  external  expression  of 
bodily  or  mental  pain ;  a  child  makes 
piteous  lamentations  when  it  suffers  for 
hunger,  or  has  lost  its  way ;  doleful  ap- 
plies to  those  sounds  which  convey  the 
idea  of  pain ;  there  is  something  doleful 
in  the  tolling  of  a  funeral  bell  or  in  the 
sound  of  a  muffled  drum  :  woful  applies 
to  the  circumstances  and  situations  of 
men  ;  a  scene  is  woful  in  which  we  wit- 
ness a  large  family  of  young  children 
suffering  under  the  complicated  horrors 
of  sickness  and  want ;  rueful  applies  to 
the  outward  indications  of  inward  sor- 
row depicted  in  the  looks  or  countenance. 
The  term  is  commonly  applied  to  the  sor- 
rows which  spring  from  a  gloomy  or  dis- 
torted imagination,  and  has  therefore  ac- 
quired a  somewhat  ludicrous  acceptation  ; 
hence  we  find  in  Don  Quixote,  the  knight 
of  the  rueful  countenance  introduced. 

Entreat,  pray,  beg,  and  raise  a  doleful  cry. 

Dryden. 
A  brutish    temptation  made  Samson,  from  a 
Judge  of  Israel,  a  woful  judgment  upon  it. 

Sooth. 


PITIABLE 


666 


PITY 


With  pond'rous  clubs, 
As  weaX  against  the  mountain  heaps  they  push 
Their  beating  breast  in  vain  and  jj^teotis  bray, 
He  lays  them  quivering  on  th'  ensanguin'd  plain. 
Thomson. 
Cocytns  nam'd,  of  lamentation  loud, 
Heard  on  the  rueful  stream.  Milton. 

PITIABLE,  PITEOUS,  PITIFUL. 

These  three  epithets  drawn  from  the 
same  word  have  shades  of  difference  in 
sense  and  apphcation.  PITIABLE  sig- 
nifies deserving  of  pity  ;  PITEOUS,  mov- 
ing j)ity ;  PITIFUL,  full  of  that  which 
awakens  piiy :  a  condition  is  pitiable 
which  is  so  distressing  as  to  call  forth 
fAty ;  a  cry  is  piteous  which  indicates 
such  distress  as  can  excite  pity ;  a  con- 
duct is  pitiful  which  marks  a  character 
entitled  to  }9%.  The  first  of  these  terms 
is  taken  in  the  best  sense  of  the  term 
pity ;  the  last  two  in  its  unfavorable 
sense :  what  is  pitiable  in  a  person  is  in- 
dependent of  anything  in  himself ;  cir- 
cumstances have  rendered  him  pitiable  ; 
what  is  piteous  and  pitiful  in  a  man 
arises  from  the  helplessness  and  imbe- 
cility or  worthlessness  of  his  character; 
the  former  respects  that  which  is  weak ; 
the  latter  that  which  is  worthless  in  him : 
when  a  poor  creature  makes  piteous 
moans,  it  indicates  his  incapacity  to  help 
himself  as  he  ought  to  do  out  of  his 
troubles ;  when  a  man  of  rank  has  re- 
course io  pitiful  shifts  to  gain  his  ends, 
he  betrays  the  innate  meanness  of  his 
soul. 

Is  it  then  impossible  that  a  man  may  be  found 
who,  without  criminal  ill  intention  or  pitiable 
absurdity,  shall  prefer  a  mixed  government  to 
either  of  the  extremes  ?  Burke. 

I  have  in  view,  calling  to  mind  with  heed 
Part  of  our  sentence,  that  tliy  seed  shall  bruise 
Tlie  serpent's  head  ;  piteous  amends,  unless 
Be  meant,  whom  I  conjecture,  our  grand  foe. 

Milton. 

Bacon  wrote  a  pitiful  letter  to  King  James  I. 
not  long  before  his  death.  Howell. 

PITY,  COMPASSION. 

PITY  is  in  all  probability  contracted 
from  piety.  COMPASSION,  in  Latin 
compassio,  from  con  and  patior,  signifies 
to  suffer  in  conjunction  with  another. 

The  pain  which  one  feels  at  the  dis- 
tresses of  another  is  the  idea  that  is  com- 
mon to  the  signification  of  both  these 
terms,  but  they  differ  in  the  object  that 
causes  the  distress :  the  former  is  ex- 


cited principally  by  the  weakness  or  de- 
graded  condition  of  the  subject ;  the  lat- 
ter by  his  uncontrollable  and  inevitable 
misfortunes.  We  pity  a  man  of  a  weak 
understanding  who  exposes  his  weak- 
ness: we  compassionate  the  man  who  is 
reduced  to  a  state  of  beggary  and  want. 
Pity  is  kindly  extended  by  those  in  high- 
er condition  to  such  as  are  humble  in 
their  outward  circumstances ;  the  poor 
are  at  all  times  deserving  of  pity^  even 
when  their  poverty  is  the  positive  fruit 
of  vice  :  compassion  is  a  sentiment  which 
extends  to  persons  in  all  conditions ;  the 
good  Samaritan  had  compassion  on  the 
traveller  who  fell  among  thieves.  Pity^ 
though  a  tender  sentiment,  is  so  close- 
ly allied  to  contempt,  that  an  ingenuous 
mind  is  always  loath  to  be  the  subject  of 
it,  since  it  can  never  be  awakened  but 
by  some  circumstance  of  inferiority ;  it 
hurts  the  honest  pride  of  a  man  to  re- 
flect that  he  can  excite  no  interest  but 
by  provoking  a  comparison  to  his  own 
disadvantage :  on  the  other  hand,  such 
is  the  general  infirmity  of  our  natures, 
and  such  our  exposure  to  the  casualties 
of  human  life,  that  compassion  is  a  pure 
and  delightful  sentiment,  that  is  recipro- 
cally bestowed  and  acknowledged  by  all 
with  equal  satisfaction. 

Others  extended  naked  on  the  floor, 
Exil'd  from  human  pity  here  they  lie, 
And  know  no  end  of  mis'ry  till  they  die. 

POMFRET. 

His  fate  compassion  in  the  victor  bred  ; 

Stern  as  he  was,  he  yet  rever'd  the  dead.    Pope. 

PITY,  MERCY. 

The  feelings  one  indulges,  and  the  con- 
duct one  adopts,  toward  others  who  suf- 
fer for  their  demerits,  is  the  common  idea 
which  renders  these  terms  synonymous ; 
but  PITY  lays  hold  of  those  circum- 
stances which  do  not  affect  the  moral 
character,  or  which  diminish  the  culpa- 
bility of  the  individual:  MERCY  lays 
hold  of  those  external  circumstances 
which  may  diminish  punishment.  Pity 
is  often  a  sentiment  unaccompanied  with 
action ;  mercy  is  often  a  mode  of  action 
unaccompanied  with  sentiment :  we  have 
or  take  pity  upon  a  person,  but  we  show 
mercy  to  a  person.  Pity  is  bestowed  by 
men  in  their  domestic  and  private  capac- 
ity ;  mercy  is  shown  in  the  exercise  of 


i 


PLACE 


667 


PLACE 


power :  a  master  has  pity  upon  his  of- 
fending servant  by  passing  over  his  of- 
fences, and  affording  him  the  opportuni- 
ty of  amendment ;  the  magistrate  shows 
mei'cy  to  a  criminal  by  abridging  his  pun- 
ishment. Pity  Hes  in  the  breast  of  an 
individual,  and  may  be  bestowed  at  his 
discretion :  mercy  is  restricted  by  the 
rules  of  civil  society ;  it  must  not  inter- 
fere with  the  administration  of  justice. 
Young  offenders  call  for  great  pity,  as 
their  offences  are  often  the  fruit  of  in- 
experience and  bad  example,  rather  than 
of  depravity :  mercy  is  an  imperative  duty 
in  those  who  have  the  power  of  inflicting 
punishment,  particularly  in  cases  where 
life  and  death  are  concerned. 

I  fdty  from  my  soul  unhappy  men, 
Compell'd  by  want  to  prostitute  their  pen. 

Roscommon. 

Examples  of  justice  must  be  made  for  terror 

to  some,  examples  oi  mercy  for  comfort  to  oth- 

ei-s.  Bacon. 

Pity  and  mercy  are  likewise  applied  to 
the  brute  creation  with  a  similar  distinc- 
tion: pity  shows  itself  in  relieving  real 
misery,  and  in  lightening  burdens  ;  mercy 
is  displayed  in  the  measure  of  pain  which 
one  inflicts.  One  takes  'pity  on  a  poor 
ass  to  whom  one  gives  fodder  to  relieve 
hunger ;  one  shows  it  mercy  by  abstain- 
ing from  laying  heavy  stripes  upon  its 
back. 

An  ant  dropped  into  the  water,  a  wood-pigeon 
took  pity  on  him,  and  threw  liira  a  little  bough. 

L'ESTRANGE. 

Cowards  ai-e  cruel,  but  the  brave 

Eove  mercy,  and  delight  to  save.  Gay. 

These  terms  are  moreover  applicable 
to  the  Deity,  in  regard  to  his  creatures, 
particularly  man.  God  takes  pity  on  us 
as  entire  dependents  upon  him :  he  ex- 
tends his  mercy  toward  us  as  offenders 
against  him :  he  shows  his  pity  by  re- 
lieving our  wants ;  he  shows  his  mercy 
by  forgiving  our  sins. 

PLACE,  STATION,  SITUATION,  POSITION, 
POST. 
PLACE,  in  German  platz,  from  platt, 
even  or  open,  is  the  abstract  or  general 
term  that  comprehends  the  idea  of  any 
given  space  that  may  be  occupied  :  STA- 
TION {v.  Condition)  is  the  place  where 
one  stands  or  is  fixed ;  SITUATION,  in 
Latin  situs,  from  the  Hebrew  sat,  to  put. 


and  POSITION,  which  is  a  variation  of 
the  same,  respect  the  object  as  well  as 
the  place ;  that  is,  they  signify  how  the 
object  is  put,  as  well  as  where  it  is  put. 
A  p)lace  or  a  station  may  be  either  vacant 
or  otherwise  ;  a  situation  and  a  position 
necessarily  suppose  some  occupied  place. 
A  place  is  either  assigned  or  not  assign- 
ed, known  or  unknown,  real  or  supposed : 
a  station  is  a  specifically  assigned  place. 
We  choose  a  place  according  to  our  con- 
venience, and  we  leave  it  again  at  pleas- 
ure ;  but  we  take  up  our  station,  and  hold 
it  for  a  given  period.  One  inquires  for 
a  place  which  is  known  only  by  name ; 
the  station  is  appointed  for  us,  and  is, 
therefore,  easily  found  out.  Travellers 
wander  horn  place  to  place  ;  soldiers  have 
always  some  station. 

Surely  the  church  is  a  place  where  one  day's 
truce  ought  to  be  allowed  to  the  dissensions  and 
animosities  of  mankind.  Bukke. 

The  seditious  remained  within  their  station., 
whicli,  by  reason  of  the  nastiness  of  the  beastly 
multitude,  miglit  more  fitly  be  termed  a  kennel 
than  a  camp.  Hatwakd. 

The  terms  place  and  situation  are  said 
of  objects  animate  or  inanimate ;  station 
only  of  animate  objects,  or  those  which 
are  figuratively  considered  as  such ;  j)o- 
sition  properly  of  inanimate  objects,  or 
those  which  are  considered  as  such :  a 
person  chooses  a  place;  a  thing  occupies 
a  place,  or  has  a  place  set  apart  for  it :  .a 
station  or  stated  place  must  always  be  as- 
signed to  each  person  who  has  to  act  in 
concert  with  others ;  a  situation  or  posi- 
tion is  chosen  for  a  thing  to  suit  the  con- 
venience of  an  individual :  the  former  is 
said  of  things  as  they  stand  with  regard 
to  others ;  the  latter  of  things  as  they 
stand  with  regard  to  themselves.  The 
situation  of  a  house  comprehends  the 
nature  of  the  place,  whether  on  high  or 
loAV  ground  ;  and  also  its  relation  to  oth- 
er objects,  that  is,  whether  higher  or  low- 
er, nearer  or  more  distant :  the  position 
of  a  window  in  a  house  is  considered  as 
to  whether  it  is  straight  or  crooked ;  the 
position  of  a  book  is  considered  as  to 
whether  it  stands  leaning  or  upright,  with 
its  face  or  back  forward.  Situation  is 
moreover  said  of  things  that  come  there 
of  themselves ;  position  only  of  those 
things  which  have  been  put  there  at  will. 
The  situation  of  some  tree  or  rock,  on 


PLACE 


668 


PLACE 


some  elevated  place^  is  agreeable  to  be 
looked  at,  or  to  be  looked  from.  The 
faulty  position  of  a  letter  in  writing  some- 
times spoils  the  whole  performance. 

Hope,  with  uplifted  foot  set  free  from  earth. 
Pants  for  the  place  of  her  etliereal  birth. 

COWPER. 

The  planets  in  their  station  listening  stood. 

Mllton. 

Prince  Cesarini  has  a  palace  in  a  pleasant  sit- 
uation, and  set  off  with  many  beautiful  walks. 

Addison. 

By  varying  the  position  of  my  eye,  and  mov- 
ing it  nearer  to,  or  liirther  from,  the  direct  beam 
of  the  sun's  light,  the  color  of  the  sun's  reflected 
light  constantly  varied  upon  the  speculum  as  it 
did  upon  my  eye.  Newton. 

Sittiation  and  position^  when  applied 
to  persons,  are  similarly  distinguished ; 
the  situation  is  that  in  which  a  man  finds 
himself,  either  with  or  without  his  own 
choice ;  the  position  is  that  in  which  he 
is  placed  without  his  own  choice. 

A  situation  in  which  I  am  as  unknown  to  all 
the  world  as  I  am  ignorant  of  all  that  passes  in 
it  would  exactly  suit  me.  Cowper. 

Every  step  in  the  progression  of  existence 
changes  our  j^osition  with  respect  to  the  tilings 
about  us.  Johnson. 

Place^  situation,  and  station  have  an  ex- 
tended signification  in  respect  to  men  in 
civil  society,  that  is,  either  to  their  cir- 
cumstances or  actions  ;  POST  has  no  oth- 
er sense  when  applied  to  persons.  Place 
is  as  indefinite  as  before ;  it  may  be  tak- 
en for  that  share  which  we  personally 
have  in  society  either  generally,  as  when 
every  one  is  said  to  fill  a  place  in  socie- 
ty ;  or  particularly  for  a  specific  share  of 
its  business,  as  to  fill  a  place  under  gov- 
ernment :  situation  is  that  kind  of  place 
which  specifies  either  our  share  in  its 
business,  but  with  a  higher  import  than 
the  general  term  place,  or  a  share  in  its 
gains  and  losses,  as  the  prosperous  or  ad- 
verse situation  of  a  man :  a  station  is  that 
kind  oi  place  which  denotes  a  share  in  its 
relative  consequence,  power,  and  honor ; 
in  which  sense  every  man  holds  a  cei-tain 
station  ;  the  post  is  that  kind  of  place  in 
which  he  has  a  specific  share  in  the  du- 
ties of  society ;  the  situation  comprehends 
many  duties ;  but  the  post  includes  prop- 
erly one  duty  only ;  the  word  being  fig- 
uratively employed  from  thejoos^  or  par- 
ticular spot  which  a  soldier  is  said  to  oc- 
cupy.   A  clerk  in  a  counting-house  fills  a 


place:  a  clergyman  holds  a  situation  by 
virtue  of  his  office ;  he  is  in  the  station 
of  a  gentleman  by  reason  of  his  educa- 
tion, as  well  as  his  situation :  a  faithful 
minister  will  always  consider  that  his 
post  where  good  is  to  be  done. 

These  two  sorts  of  men  (rich  ano  poor)  move 
in  the  same  direction,  though  in  a  different  p/c/cc. 
They  both  move  with  the  order  of  the  universe. 

BUEKE. 

Though  this  is  a  sitnation  of  the  greatest  ease 
and  tranquillity  in  human  life,  yet  this  is  by  no 
means  fit  to  be  the  subject  of  all  men's  petitions 

to  God.  PtOGERS. 

It  has  been  my  fate  to  be  engaged  in  business 
much  and  often,  by  the  stations  in  which  I  have 
been  placed.  Atterbury. 

I  will  never,  while  I  have  health,  be  wanting 
to  my  duty  in  my  pos?.  Atterbury. 

TO  PLACE,  DISPOSE,  ORDER. 

To  PLACE  is  to  assign  a  place  {v. 
Place)  to  a  thing;  to  DISPOSE  is  to 
place  according  to  a  certain  rule ;  to  OR- 
DER is  to  place  in  a  certain  oi'der.  To 
place  is  an  unqualified  act  both  as  to  the 
manner  and  circumstances  of  the  action ; 
to  dispose  is  a  qualified  act,  it  is  qualified 
as  to  the  manner;  the  former  is  an  act 
of  expediency  or  necessity ;  the  latter  is 
an  act  of  judgment  or  discretion.  Things 
are  often  placed  from  the  necessity  of  be- 
ing placed  in  some  way  or  another :  they 
are  disposed  so  as  to  appear  to  the  best 
advantage.  We  may  place  a  single  ob. 
ject,  but  it  is  necessary  that  there  should 
be  several  objects  to  be  disposed.  One 
places  a  book  on  a  shelf,  or  disposes  a 
number  of  books  according  to  their  sizes 
on  different  shelves. 

If  I  have  a  wish  that  is  prominent  above  the 
rest,  it  is  to  see  you  placed  to  yoUTr  satisfaction 
near  me.  Shenstone. 

And  last  the  relics  by  themselves  dispose, 
Which  in  a  brazen  urn  the  priests  enclose. 

Dryden. 


To  order  and  dispose  are,  both  taken 
in  the  sense  of  putting  several  things  in 
some  order,  but  dispose  may  be  simply 
for  the  purpose  of  order  and  arrange- 
ment ;  ordering,  on  the  other  hand,  com- 
prehends command  as  well  as  regulation. 
Things  are  disposed  in  a  shop  to  the  best 
advantage,  or  in  the  moral  application, 
the  thoughts  are  disposed;  a  man  orders 
his  family,  or  a  commander  orders  the 
battle. 


PLACE 


669 


PLAY 


On  Tuesday,  the  16th  of  May,  about  five  of  the 
clock  in  the  morning,  they  disposed  themselves 
to  their  work.  Clarendon. 

Major-general  Chudleigh,  who  ordered  the 
battle,  failed  in  no  part  of  a  soldier. 

Clarendon. 

PLACE,  SPOT,  SITE. 

A  PARTICULAR  or  given  space  is  the  idea 
common  to  these  terms ;  but  the  former 
is  general  and  indefinite,  the  latter  spe- 
cific. PLACE  is  limited  to  no  size  or 
quantity,  it  may  be  large :  but  SPOT  im- 
plies a  very  small  place,  such  as,  by  a  fig- 
ure of  speech,  is  supposed  to  be  no  larger 
than  a  spot:  the  term  place  is  employed 
upon  every  occasion ;  the  term  spot  is 
confined  to  very  particular  cases  :  we  may 
often  know  the  j)lace  in  a  general  way 
where  a  thing  is,  but  it  is  not  easy  after 
a  course  of  years  to  find  out  the  exact 
spot  on  which  it  has  happened.  The  place 
where  our  Saviour  was  buried  is  to  be 
seen  and  pointed  out,  but  not  the  very 
spot  where  he  lay. 

Oh  how  unlike  the  place  from  whence  they  fell ! 

Milton. 
My  fortune  leads  to  traverse  realms  alone, 
And  find  no  spot  of  all  the  world  my  own. 

Goldsmith. 

The  SITE  is  the  spot  on  which  anything 
stands  or  is  situated ;  it  is  more  commonly 
applied  to  a  building,  or  anyplace  marked 
out  for  a  specific  purpose ;  as  the  site  on 
which  a  camp  had  been  formed. 

This  place  is  celebrated  for  being  the  site  of 
the  most  ancient  British  monastery.     Pennant. 

PLAY,  GAME,  SPOET. 

PLAY,  in  French  plaire,  to  please,  sig- 
nifies in  general  what  one  does  to  please 
one's  self.  GAME,  in  Saxon  gaming,  is 
very  probably  connected  with  the  Greek 
yafieo),  to  marry,  which  is  the  season  for 
games  ;  the  word  yafxiw  itself  comes  from 
yaio),  to  be  buoyant  or  boasting,  whence 
comes  our  word  gay.  SPORT  is  in  Ger- 
man spctss  or  posse,  which  is  connected 
with  the  Greek  Trat^w,  to  jest. 

Flag  and  game  both  include  exercise, 
corporeal  or  mental,  or  both ;  but  play 
is  an  unsystematic,  game  a  systematic, 
exercise :  children  plag  when  they  merely 
run  after  each  other,  but  this  is  no  game; 
on  the  other  hand,  when  they  exercise 
with  the  ball  according  to  any  rule,  this 
is  a  game:   every  gam/',  therefore,  is  a 


plag,  but  QWQvy  play  is  not  a  game:  trun- 
dling  a  hoop  is  a  play,  but  not  a  game: 
cricket  is  both  a  play  and  a  game.  One 
person  may  have  his  play  by  himself,  but 
there  must  be  more  than  one  to  have  a 
game.  Play  is  adapted  to  infants ;  games 
to  those  who  are  more  advanced  in  years. 

Boys  and  girls  come  out  to  play. 
Moon  shines  as  bright  as  day.  Old  Song. 

If  I  play  at  piquet  for  sixpence  with  a  man  or 
a  woman  two  years  younger  than  myself,  I  al- 
ways lose ;  and  there  is  a  young  girl  of  twenty 
who  never  fails  winning  my  money  at  backgam- 
mon, though  she  is  a  bungler  and  the  game  ec- 
clesiastic. Swift. 

Play  is  sometimes  taken  for  the  act  of 
amusing  one's  self  with  anything  intel- 
lectual, and  game  for  the  act  with  which 
any  game  is  played. 

Play  is  not  unlawful  merely  as  a  contest, 

Hawkesworth. 

Tliere  is  no  man  of  sense  and  honesty  but  must 
see  and  own,  whether  he  understands  the  game 
or  not,  that  it  is  an  evident  folly  for  any  people, 
instead  of  prosecuting  the  old  honest  methods  of 
industry  and  frugality,  to  sit  down  to  a  public 
gaming-table  and  play  off  their  money  to  one  an- 
other. Berkeley. 

Play  and  sport  signify  any  action  or 
motion  for  pleasure  whether  as  it  regards 
man  or  brute ;  but  play  refers  more  to 
the  action,  and  sport  to  the  pleasure  pro- 
duced by  the  action. 

The  squirrel  flippant,  pert,  and  full  oiplay. 

COWPER. 

So  Eden  was  a  scene  of  harmless  sp>ort. 

Where  kindness  on  his  part  who  ruled  the  whole 

Begat  a  tranquil  confidence  in  all, 

And  fear  as  yet  was  not,  nor  cause  for  fear. 

COWPEK. 

Game  and  sport  both  imply  an  object 
pursued,  but  game  comprehends  an  object 
of  contest  which  is  to  be  obtained  by  art, 
as  the  Olympic  and  other  games  of  an- 
tiquity. 

The  Olympian  games  were  celebrated  once  in 
five  years.     .  Potter. 

Sport  comprehends  a  pleasurable  ob- 
ject to  be  obtained  by  bodily  exercise; 
as  field  sports,  rustic  sports,  and  the  like. 

Now  for  our  mountain  sport  up  to  yon  hill ; 
Your  legs  are  young.  Shakspeare. 

Game  may  be  extended  figuratively  to 
any  object  of  pursuit ;  as  the  game  is  lost, 
the  game  is  over. 

War !  that  mad  game  the  world  so  loves  to  play. 

Swift. 


PLAYFUL 


670 


PLEASURE 


Sport  is  sometimes  used  for  the  subject 
of  sport  to  another. 

Commit  not  thy  prophetic  mind 

To  flitting  leaves,  the  sport  of  every  wind, 

Lest  they  disperse  in  air.  '       Drtden. 

PLAYFUL,  GAMESOME,  SPORTIVE. 

PLAYFUL,  or  full  of  play,  GAME- 
SOME, having  game,  or  a  disposition  to 
game,  and  SPORTIVE,  disposed  to  sport, 
are  taken  in  a  sense  similar  to  the  prim- 
itive {v.  Play).  Playful  is  applicable  to 
youth  or  childhood,  when  there  is  the 
greatest  disposition  to  play.  Gamesome 
and  sportive  are  applied  to  persons  of 
maturer  jears ;  the  former  in  the  bad 
sense,  and  the  latter  in  the  good  sense. 
A  person  may  be  said  to  be  gamesome 
who  gives  into  idle  jests,  or  sportive  who 
indulges  in  harmless  sjx)rt. 

He  is  scandalized  at  youth  for  being  lively,  and 
childhood  at  being  playful.  Addison. 

Belial  in  like  gamesome  mood.  Milton. 

I  am  not  in  a  sportive  humor  now  ; 

Tell  me,  and  dally  not,  where  is  the  money? 

Shaksfeake. 

PLEASURE,  JOY,  DELIGHT,  CHARM. 

PLEASURE,  from  the  Latin  placeo, 
to  please  or  give  content,  is  the  generic 
term,  involving  in  itself  the  common  idea 
of  the  other  terms.  JOY,  v.  Glad.  DE- 
LIGHT, in  Latin  delicice,  from  delicio,  to 
allure,  signifies  what  allures  the  mind. 

Pleasitre  is  a  term  of  most  extensive 
use ;  it  embraces  one  grand  class  of  our 
feelings  and  sensations,  and  is  opposed 
to  nothing  but  pain,  which  embraces  the 
second  class  or  division :  joy  and  deligM 
are  but  modes  or  modifications  of  plea.'i- 
xire,  differing  as  to  the  degree,  and  as  to 
the  objects  or  sources.  Pleasure,  in  its 
peculiar  acceptation,  is  smaller  in  degree 
than  either  joy  or  delight,  but  in  its  uni- 
versal acceptation  it  defines  no  degree : 
the  term  is  indifferently  employed  for 
the  highest  as  well  as  the  lowest  degree : 
whereas  j'03/  and  delight  can  be  employed 
only  to  express  a  positively  high  degree. 
Pleasure  is  produced  by  any  or  every  ob- 
ject ;  everything  by  which  we  are  sur- 
rounded acts  upon  us  more  or  less  to  pro- 
duce it ;  we  may  \\?i\  a  pleasure  either  from 
without  or  from  within  :  plea.VLre  from  the 
gratification  of  our  senses,  from  the  exer- 
cise of  our  affections,  or  the  exercise  of 


our  understandings  ;  pleasures  from  our 
own  selves,  or  pleasures  from  others  :  but 
joy  is  derived  from  the  exercise  of  the 
affections;  and  delight  either  from  the 
affections  or  the  understanding.  In  this 
manner  we  distinguish  the  pAeasures  of 
the  table,  social  pleasitres,  or  intellectual 
pleasm-es;  the  joy  of  meeting  an  old 
friend ;  or  the  delight  of  pursuing  a  fa- 
vorite object. 

Pleasures  are  either  transitory  or  oth- 
erwise :  joy  is  in  its  nature  commonly 
short  of  duration,  it  springs  from  parties 
ular  events ;  it  is  pleasure  at  high  tide, 
but  it  may  come  and  go  as  suddenly  as 
the  events  which  caused  it ;  one's  joy 
may  be  awakened  and  damped  in  quick 
succession.  Delight  is  not  so  fleeting  as 
joy,  but  it  may  be  less  so  than  simple 
pleasure  ;  delight  arises  from  a  state  of 
outward  circumstances  which  is  natural- 
ly more  durable  than  that  oijoy;  but  it 
is  a  state  seldomer  attainable  and  not  so 
much  at  one's  command  as  pleasure. 

My  young  men  have  the  pleasure  of  hearing 
themselves  praised  by  those  who  arc  in  years. 

Addison. 
While  he  who  virtue's  radiant  course  has  run, 
Descends  like  a  serenely  setting  sun ; 
His  thoughts  triumphant  heav'n  alone  employs. 
And  hoi^e  anticipates  his  future  joys.     Jenyns. 
Vain  are  all  sudden  sallies  of  delight. 
Convulsions  of  a  weak  distemper'd^'oy.    Young. 

Pleasure,  joy,  and  delight  are  likewise 
employed  for  the  things  which  give  pleas- 
ure, joy,  or  delight.  CHARM  {v.  Attrac- 
tion) is  used  only  in  the  sense  of  what 
channs,  or  gives  a  high  degree  of  pleas- 
ure;  but  not  a  degree  equal  to  that  of 
joy  or  delight,  though  greater  than  of  ov- 
dina,ry  pleasure  ;  pleasure  intoxicates ;  the 
joys  of  heaven  are  objects  of  a  Christian's 
pursuit;  the  delights  of  matrimony  are 
lasting  to  those  who  are  susceptible  of 
true  affection ;  the  charms  of  rural  sce- 
nery never  fail  of  their  effect  whenever 
they  offer  themselves  to  the  eye. 

That  every  day  has  its  pains  and  sorrows  is 
universally  experienced  ;  but  if  we  look  impar- 
tially about  us,  we  shall  find  that  every  day  has 
likewise  its  pleasures  and  its  joys.      Johnson. 

Before  the  day  of  departure  (from  the  country) 
a  week  is  always  appropriated  for  the  payment 
and  reception  of  ceremonial  visits,  at  which  noth- 
ing can  be  mentioned  but  the  delights  of  Lon- 
don. Johnson. 
When  thus  creation's  cJiarms  around  combine. 
Amid  the  store  should  thankless  pride  repine  ? 
Goldsmith. 


PLENTIFUL 


671 


POISE 


PLENTIFUL,  PLENTEOUS,  ABUNDANT, 
COPIOUS,  AMPLE. 

PLENTIFUL  and  PLENTEOUS,  signi- 
fying the  presence  of  plenty,  plenitude, 
or  fulness,  differ  only  in  use :  the  former 
being  mostly  employed  in  the  familiar, 
the  latter  in  the  grave  style.  Plenty  fills  ; 
ABUNDANCE,  in  Latin  abundantia,  from 
abundo,  to  overflow,  compounded  of  the 
intensive  ab  and  unda,  a  wave,  signifying 
literally  overflowing,  does  more,  it  leaves 
a  superfluity ;  as  that,  however,  which  fills 
suffices  as  much  as  that  which  flows  over, 
the  term  abundance  is  often  employed 
promiscuously  with  that  of  plenty ;  we 
can  indifferently  say  a  plentiful  harvest, 
or  an  abwndant  harvest.  Plentiful  is,  how- 
ever, a  more  familiar  term  than  abundant  : 
we  say,  therefore,  most  commonly,  a  plen- 
ty of  provisions  ;  a  plenty  of  food  ;  a  plen- 
ty of  corn,  wine,  and  oil :  but  an  abundance 
of  words ;  an  abundayice  of  riches ;  an 
abundance  of  wit  or  humor.  In  certain 
years  fruit  is  plentiful,  and  at  other  times 
grain  is  plentiful ;  in  all  cases  we  have 
abundant  cause  for  gratitude  to  the  Giver 
of  all  good  things. 

The  resty  knaves  are  overrun  with  ease, 
As  pleiity  ever  is  the  nurse  of  faction.       Kowe. 
And  Gf)il  said,  let  the  waters  generate 
Keptile  with  spawn  abundant,  living  soul. 

Milton. 

COPIOUS,  in  Latin  copiosus,  from  co- 
pia,  or  con  and  opes,  wealth,  signifying 
having  a  store,  and  AMPLE  {v.  Ample) 
are  modes  either  of  plenty  or  abundance  : 
the  former  is  employed  in  regard  to  what 
is  collected  or  brought  into  one  point ; 
the  term  ample  is  employed  only  in  re- 
gard to  what  may  be  narrowed  or  ex- 
panded ;  a  copious  stream  of  blood,  or  a 
copious  flow  of  words,  equally  designate 
the  quantity  which  is  collected  together, 
as  an  ample  provision,  an  ample  store,  an 
ample  share,  marks  that  which  may  at 
pleasure  be  increased  or  diminished. 

Smooth  to  the  shelving  brink  a  copious  flood 
Rolls  fair  and  placid.  Thomson. 

Peaceful  beneath  primeval  trees,  that  cast 
Their  ample  shade  o'er  Niger's  yellow  stream, 
Leans  the  huge  elephant,  wisest  of  brutes. 

Thomson. 
TO  PLUNGE,  DIVE. 

PLUNGE  is  but  a  variation  of  plucic, 
pull,  and  the  Latin  jt>e^/o,  to  drive  or  force 
forward.    DIVE  is  but  a  variation  of  dip, 


which  is,  under  various  forms,  to  be  found 
in  the  Northern  languages. 

One  plunges  sometimes  in  order  to 
dive;  but  one  may  plunge  without  div- 
ing, and  one  may  dive  without  plunging  : 
to  plunge  is  to  dart  head-foremost  into 
the  water :  to  dive  is  to  go  to  the  bottom 
of  the  water,  or  toward  it :  it  is  a  good 
practice  for  bathers  to  plunge  into  the 
water  when  they  first  go  in,  although  it 
is  not  advisable  for  them  to  dive ;  ducks 
frequently  dive  into  the  water  without 
ever  plunging.  Thus  far  they  differ  in 
their  natural  sense ;  but  in  the  figurative 
application  they  differ  more  widely:  to 
plunge,  in  this  case,  is  an  act  of  rashness : 
to  dive  is  an  act  of  design :  a  young  man 
hurried  away  by  his  passions  will  plunge 
into  every  extravagance  when  he  comes 
into  possession  of  his  estate :  people  of 
a  prying  temper  seek  to  dive  into  the  se- 
crets of  others. 

The  French  jtlunged  themselves  into  these  ca- 
lamities they  suffer,  to  prevent  themselves  fro)n 
settling  into  a  British  constitution.  Bcrke. 

How  he  did  seem  to  dive  into  their  hearts 
With  humble  and  familiar  courtesy. 

Shakspeare. 

TO   POISE,  BALANCE. 

POISE  is  in  French  poids,  a  weight, 
and  pesei',  to  weigh.  BALANCE  is  in 
French  balancer;  from  the  Latin  bilanx, 
or  bis  and  lanx,  a  pair  of  scales. 

To  poise  is  properly  to  keep  the  weight 
from  pressing  on  either  side;  to  balance 
is  to  keep  the  balance  even.  The  idea  of 
bringing  into  an  equilibrium  is  common 
to  both  terms,  but  a  thing  is  poised  as  re- 
spects itself;  it  is  balanced  as  respects 
other  things  ;  a  person  poises  a  plain 
stick  in  his  hand  when  he  wants  it  to  lie" 
even ;  he  balances  the  stick  if  it  has  a 
particular  weight  at  each  end :  a  person 
may  jxyise  himself,  but  he  balances  others : 
when  not  on  firm  ground,  it  is  necessa- 
ry to  poise  one's  self ;  when  two  persons 
are  situated  one  at  each  end  of  a  beam, 
they  may  balance  one  another.  In  the 
moral  application  they  are  similarly  dis- 
tinguished. 

Some  evil,  terrible  and  unforeseen, 

Must  sure  ensue  to  poise  the  scale  against 

This  vast  profusion  of  exceeding  pleasure. 

ROWE. 

This,  oh  !  this  very  moment  let  me  die, 
While  hopes  and  fears  in  equal  balance  lie. 

Drtden. 


POISON 


672 


POLITICAL 


POISON,  VENOM. 

POISON,  in  French  poison^  Latin  potio^ 
a  potion,  is  a  general  term ;  in  its  orig- 
inal meaning  it  signifies  any  potion  which 
acts  destructively  upon  the  system.  VEN- 
OM, in  French  venin^  Latin  venenum,  is  a 
species  of  deadly  or  malignant  poison :  a 
poison  may  be  either  slow  or  quick ;  a 
venom  is  always  most  active  in  its  nat- 
ure :  a  poison  must  be  administered  in- 
wardly to  have  its  eifect;  a  venom  will 
act  by  an  external  application :  the  juice 
of  the  hellebore  is  a  poisoji  ;  the  tongue 
of  the  adder  and  the  tooth  of  the  viper 
contain  venom  ;  many  plants  are  unfit  to 
be  eaten  on  account  of  the  poisonous 
quality  which  is  in  them ;  the  Indians 
are  in  the  habit  of  dipping  the  tips  of 
their  arrows  in  a  venomoibs  juice,  which 
renders  the  slightest  wound  mortal. 

Hemlock  was  formerly  supposed  a  deadly  poi- 
son.  Goldsmith. 

As  the  venom  spread. 
Frightful  convulsions  writh'd  his  tortur'd  limbs. 

Fenton. 

The  moral  application  of  these  terms 
is  clearly  drawn  from  their  proper  accep- 
tation :  the  poison  must  be  infused  or  in- 
jected into  the  subject;  the  venom  acts 
upon  him  externally :  bad  principles  are 
justly  compared  to  a  poison,  which  some 
are  so  unhappy  as  to  suck  in  with  their 
mother's  milk ;  the  shafts  of  envy  are  pe- 
culiarly venomous  when  directed  against 
those  in  elevated  stations. 

The  devil  can  convey  the  poison  of  his  sug- 
gestions quicker  than  the  agitation  of  thought  or 
the  strictures  of  fancy.  South. 

Your  eyes,  which  hitherto  have  borne  in  them 
The  fatal  balls  of  murthering  basilisk, 
The  venom  of  such  looks  we  fairly  hope 
Have  lost  their  quality.  Shakspeaee. 

POLITE,  POLISHED,  REFINED. 

POLITE  {v.  Civil)  denotes  a  quality ; 
POLISHED,  a  state :  he  who  is  polite  is 
so  according  to  the  rules  of  politeness ; 
he  who  is  polished  is  polished  by  the  force 
of  art :  a  polite  man  is,  in  regard  to  his 
behavior,  a  finished  gentleman;  but  a 
rude  person  may  be  more  or  less  polislied 
or  freed  from  rudeness.  REFINED  rises 
in  sense,  both  in  regard  to  polite  and  pol- 
islied: a  man  is  indebted  to  nature,  rath- 
er than  to  art,  for  his  rejinemcnt ;  but  his 


politeness,  or  Mx^  polish,  is  entirely  the  fruit 
of  education.  Politeness  and  polish  do  not 
extend  to  an}'thing  but  externals  ;  refine- 
ment applies  as  much  to  the  mind  as  the 
body:  rules  of  conduct,  and  good  socie- 
ty, will  make  a  man  polite ;  lessons  in 
dancing  will  serve  to  give  a  polish;  re- 
fined manners  or  principles  will  naturally 
arise  out  of  refinement  of  men. 

As  polish  extends  only  to  the  exterior, 
it  is  less  liable  to  excess  than  refinement: 
when  the  language,  the  walk,  and  deport- 
ment of  a  man  is  polished,  he  is  divested 
of  all  that  can  make  him  offensive  in  so- 
cial intercourse ;  but  if  his  temper  be  re- 
fined beyond  a  certain  boundary,  he  loses 
the  nerve  of  character  which  is  essential 
for  maintaining  his  dignity  against  the 
rude  shocks  of  human  life. 

A  pedant  among  men  of  learning  and  sense  is 
like  an  ignorant  servant  giving  an  account  of 
polite  conversation.  Steele. 

In  rude  nations  the  dependence  of  children  on 
their  parents  is  of  shorter  continuance  than  in 
poliahed  societies.  Robertson. 

What  is  honor  but  the  height  and  flower  of 
morality,  and  the  utmost  refinement  of  conver- 
sation ?  South. 

POLITICAL,  POLITIC. 

POLITICAL  has  the  proper  meaning- 
of  the  word  polity,  which,  from  the  Greek 
"KoXirua  and  TroAtf,  a  city,  signifies  the 
government  either  of  a  city  or  a  country. 
POLITIC,  like  the  word  policy,  has  the 
improper  meaning  of  the  word  polity, 
namely,  that  of  clever  management,  be- 
cause the  affairs  of  states  are  some- 
times managed  with  considerable  art  and 
finesse :  hence  we  speak  of  political  gov- 
ernment as  opposed  to  that  which  is  ec- 
clesiastic ;  and  of  politic  conduct  as  op- 
posed to  that  which  is  unwise  and  with- 
out foresight :  in  political  questions,  it  is 
not  politic  for  individuals  to  set  them- 
selves up  in  opposition  to  those  who  are 
in  power ;  the  study  of  politics,  as  a  sci- 
ence, may  make  a  man  a  clever  states- 
man ;  but  it  may  not  always  enable  him 
to  discern  true  policy  in  his  private  con- 
cerns. 

Machiavel  laid  down  this  for  a  master  rule,  in 
his  j)olitieal  scheme,  that  the  show  of  religion 
was  helpful  to  the  politician.  South. 

A  politic  caution,  a  guarded  circumspection, 
were  among  the  ruling  principles  of  our  fore- 
fathers. Burke. 


POOR 


673 


POSSESSOR 


POOIJ,  PAUPER. 

POOR  and  PAUPER  are  both  derived 
from  the  Latin  pauper^  which  comes  from 
the  Greek  iravpoQ,  small.  Foo7'  is  a  term 
of  general  use  ;  pauper  is  a  term  of  par- 
ticular use :  a  pauper  is  a  poor  man  who 
lives  upon  alms  or  the  relief  of  the  par- 
ish :  the  former  is,  therefore,  indefinite 
in  its  meaning ;  the  latter  conveys  a  re- 
proachful idea.  The  word  poor  is  used 
as  a  substantive  only  in  the  plural  num- 
ber ;  pauper  is  a  substantive  both  in  the 
singular  and  plural :  the  poor  of  the  par- 
ish are,  in  general,  a  heavy  burden  upon 
the  inhabitants :  there  are  some  persons 
who  are  not  ashamed  to  live  and  die  as 
paupers. 

POSITION,  POSTURE. 

POSITION  {v.  Place)  is  here  the  gen- 
eral term,  POSTURE  the  particular  term. 
The  position  is  that  in  which  a  body  is 
placed  in  respect  to  other  bodies ;  as  the 
standing  with  one's  face  or  back  to  an 
object  is  a  position;  but  n  postwe  is  that 
position  which  a  body  assumes  in  respect 
to  itself,  as  a  sitting  or  recUning  posture. 

Every  step  in  the  progression  of  existence 
changes  our  position  with  respect  to  tlie  things 
about  us.  Johnson. 

When  I  entered  his  room  he  was  sitting  in  a 
contemplative  posture,  with  his  e>es  fixed  on  the 
ground.  Hawkeswortii. 

POSITIVE,  ABSOLUTE,  PEREMPTORY. 

POSITIVE,  in  Latin  positivics,  from 
pono,  to  put  or  place,  signifies  placed  or 
fixed,  that  is,  fixed  or  estabhshed  in  the 
mind.  ABSOLUTE  {v.  Absolute)  signi- 
fies uncontrolled  by  any  external  circum- 
stances. PEREMPTORY,  in  Latin  pc- 
remptorius,  from  perinio,  to  take  away, 
signifies  removing  all  further  question. 

Positive  and  absolute  are  employed  ei- 
ther for  things  or  persons ;  peremptory 
for  persons  only,  or  for  that  which  is 
personal.  What  is  positive  has  a  deter- 
minate existence,  it  is  opposed  to  what 
is  negative,  indeterminate,  or  precarious ; 
as  positive  good,  positive  pleasure  or  pain ; 
what  is  absolute  is  without  dependence  or 
connection,  it  is  opposed  mostly  to  the 
relative  or  conditional,  as  absolute  exist- 
ence, absolute  justice. 

The  duTiinution  or  ceasing  of  pain  does  not 
operate  like  positive  pleasure.  Burke. 

29 


Those  parts  of  the  moral  world  which  have  not 
an  absolute,  may  yet  have  a  relative  beauty,  in 
respect  of  some  other  parts  concealed  from  us. 

Addison. 

In  regard  to  persons  or  what  is  per- 
sonal, joosi^ive  either  applies  to  the  assur- 
ance of  a  man,  or  to  the  manner  of 
his  expressing  that  assurance ;  a  person 
may  be  positive  in  his  own  mind  {v.  Con- 
fident), or  he  may  make  a  positive  asser- 
tion ;  absolute  applies  either  to  the  mode 
of  acting  or  the  circumstances  under 
which  one  acts,  as  to  have  an  absolute 
possession  or  command,  to  make  an  ab- 
solute promise ;  peremptory  is  applied  to 
the  nature  of  the  action,  or  the  manner 
of  performing  it;  a  command  may  be 
peremptory,  and  a  tone  perennptory.  A 
positive  assertion  will  remove  doubt  if 
made  by  one  entitled  to  credit ;  an  abso- 
lute promise  will  admit  of  no  reservation 
on  the  part  of  the  person  making  it.  A 
peremptory  command  admits  of  no  de- 
mur or  remonstrance ;  a  peremptory  an- 
swer satisfies  or  puts  to  silence. 

This  he  very  confident!}'  and  positively  de- 
nied, being  well  assured  it  could  never  be  proved. 
Clarendon. 

Many  things  might  have  happened  to  render 
an  absolute  engagement  of  this  nature  highly 
inexpedient.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

The  Highlander  give?  to  every  question  an  an- 
swer so  prompt  and  peremptory,  that  scepticism 
is  dared  into  silence.  Johnson. 

POSSESSOR,  PROPRIETOR,  OWNER, 
MASTER. 

The  possessor  has  the  full  power, 
if  not  the  right,  of  the  present  disposal 
over  the  object  of  possession ;  the  PRO- 
PRIETOR and  OWNER  have  the  unlim- 
ited right  of  transfer,  but  not  always  the 
power  of  immediate  disposal.  Thejoro- 
prietor  and  the  owner  are  the  same  in 
signification,  though  not  in  application: 
the  first  term  being  used  principally  in 
regard  to  matters  of  importance;  the 
latter  on  familiar  occasions :  the  pro- 
prietor of  an  estate  is  a  more  suitable 
expression  than  the  ownei'  of  an  estate : 
the  oiv7ier  of  a  book  is  more  becoming 
than  the  proprietor.  The'  possessor  and 
the  MASTER  are  commonly  the  same 
person,  when  those  things  are  in  ques- 
tion which  are  subject  to  possession ;  but 
the  terms  are  otherwise  so  different  in 
their   original    meaning,  that   they   can 


POSSIBLE 


674 


POVERTY 


scarcely  admit  of  comparison:  the  pos- 
sessor of  a  house  is  naturally  the  master 
of  the  house ;  and,  in  general,  whatever 
a  man  possesses  that  he  has  in  his  power, 
and  is  consequently  master  of;  but  we 
may  have,  legally,  the  right  of  possessing 
a  thing  over  which  we  have  actually  no 
power  of  control :  in  this  case,  we  are 
nominally  possessor,  but  virtually  not 
master.  A  minor,  or  insane  person,  may 
be  both  possessor  and  proprietor  of  that 
over  which  he  has  no  control ;  a  man  is, 
therefore,  on  the  other  hand,  appropri- 
ately denominated  master,  not  possessor 
of  his  actions, 

I  am  convinced  that  a  poetic  talent  is  a  bless- 
ing to  its  possessor.  Seward. 
Death  1  great  proprietor  of  all !  'tis  thine 
To  tread  out  empire  and  to  quench  the  stars. 

Young. 

One  cause  of  the  insuflSciency  of  riches  <to  pro- 
duce happiness)  is,  that  they  very  seldom  make 
their  moner  rich.  Johnson. 

There  Caesar,  grac'd  with  both  Minervas,  shone, 
CfiBsar,  the  world's  great  master,  and  his  own. 

Pope. 

POSSIBLE,  PRACTICABLE,  PRACTICAL. 

POSSIBLE,  from  the  Latin  possum,  to 
be  able,  signifies  properly  to  be  able  to 
be  done :  PRACTICABLE,  from  practice 
{v.  To  exercise),  signifies  to  be  able  to  put 
in  practice:  hence  the  difference  between 
possible  and  practicable  is  the  same  as 
between  doing  a  thing  at  all,  or  doing  it 
as  a  rule.  There  are  many  things  pos- 
sible which  cannot  be  called  p^ctcticable ; 
but  what  is  practicable  must,  in  its  nat- 
ure, be  possible.  The  possible  depends 
solely  on  the  power  of  the  agent;  the 
practicable  depends  on  circumstances  :  a 
child  cannot  say  how  much  it  is  possible 
for  him  to  learn  until  he  has  tried; 
schemes  have  sometimes  everything  ap- 
parently to  recommend  them  to  notice 
but  that  which  is  of  the  first  importance, 
namely,  their  practicability. 

How  can  we,  without  supposing  ourselves  un- 
der the  constant  care  of  a  Supreme  Being,  give 
any  j>ossible  account  for  that  nice  proportion 
which  we  find  in  every  great  city  between  the 
deaths  and  births  of  its  inhabitants  ?     Addison. 

He  who  would  aim  at  ^?rac^M;(7Z/?e  things 
should  turn  upon  allaying  our  pain,  rather  than 
removing  our  sorrow.  Steele. 

The  practicable  is  that  which  may  or 
can  be  practised ;   the  PRACTICAL  is 


that  which  is  intended  ior  practice:  the 
former,  therefore,  applies  to  that  which 
men  devise  to  carry  into  practice;  the 
latter  to  that  which  they  have  to  prac- 
tise: projectors  ought  to  consider  what 
is  practicable  ;  divines  and  moralists  have 
to  consider  what  is  practiced.  The  prac- 
ticable is  opposed  to  the  impracticable; 
the  practical  to  the  theoretical  or  specu- 
lative. 

Practical  cunning  shows  itself  in  political 
matters.  South. 

POVERTY,  WANT,  PENURY,  INDIGENCE, 
NEED. 

POVERTY,  which  marks  the  condi- 
tion of  being  jwor,  is  a  general  state  of 
fortune  opposed  to  that  of  riches. 

Poverty  is  apt  to  betray  a  man  into  envy, 
riches  into  arrogance.  Addison. 

Poverty  admits  of  different  states  or 
degrees  which  are  expressed  by  the 
other  terms.  WANT,  from  the  verb  to 
leant,  denotes,  when  taken  absolutely,  the 
want  of  the  first  necessaries,  which  is  a 
permanent  state,  and  a  low  state  of  pov- 
erty ;  but  it  may  sometimes  denote  an 
occasional  want,  as  a  traveller  in  a  desert 
may  be  exposed  to  want;  or  it  may  im- 
ply the  want  of  particular  things,  as  v.  lien 
we  speak  of  our  wants. 

Want  is  a  bitter  and  a  hateful  good. 
Because  its  virtues  are  not  understood  ; 
Yet  many  things,  impossible  to  thought, 
Have  been  by  need  to  full  perfection  brought. 

Dbyden. 

PENURY,  in  Latin  penuria,  signifying 
extreme  want,  is  poverty  in  its  most  ab- 
ject state,  which  is  always  supposed  to 
be  as  permanent  as  it  is  wretched,  to 
which  those  who  are  already  poor  are 
brought,  either  by  misfortune  or  impru- 
dence. 

Thus  tender  Spenser  lived  with  mean  repast, 

Content,  depress'd  by  jjennry,  and  pined 

In  foreign  realm.  S.  Philips. 

INDIGENCE,  in  Latin  indiyentia,  from 
indigeo,  and  the  Greek  Seojxai,  to  want, 
signifies  the  state  of  wanting  such  things 
as  one  has  been  habituated  to,  or  are 
suited  to  one's  station,  and  is  properly 
applied  to  persons  in  the  superior  walks 
of  life. 

If  we  can  but  raise  him  above  indigence,  a 
moderate  share  of  good-fortune  and  merit  will  be 


POUR 


615 


POWER 


sufficient  to  open  his  way  to  whatever  else  we 
can  wish  him  to  obtain. 

Melmotu's  Letters  of  Cicero. 

NEED  {v.  Necessity)  implies  a  present 
want^  or  the  state  of  wanting  such  things 
as  the  immediate  occasion  calls  for:  a 
temporary  state  to  which  persons  of  all 
conditions  are  exposed. 

All  men  deem  thus,  that  to  have  need  goeth 
before  indigence,  supposing  him  that  standeth 
in  need  of  things  which  are  not  ready  at  hand, 
nor  easy  to  be  gotten,  is  indigent.  To  make 
this  more  plain,  no  man  is  said  to  be  indigent 
of  horns  or  wings,  for  that  he  hath  no  need  of 
them ;  but  we  say  truly  and  properly  that  some 
have  need  of  armor,  of  money,  and  of  apparel ; 
when  in  the  want  of  these  things,  they  neither 
have  them,  nor  can  come  by  the  means  to  supply 
their  necessities.  Holland. 

TO  POUIJ,  SPILL,  SHED. 

POUR  is  probably  connected  with 
pore.,  and  the  Latin  preposition  joer, 
through,  signifying  to  make  to  pass,  as 
it  were,  through  a  channel.  SPILL  and 
splash.,  and  the  German  spullen,  are  prob- 
ably onomatopoeias.  SHED  comes  from 
the  German  scheiden,  to  separate,  signi- 
fying to  cast  from." 

We  pour  with  design ;  we  spill  by  ac- 
cident :  we  pour  water  over  a  plant  or  a 
bed ;  we  spill  it  on  the  ground.  To  pour 
is  an  act  of  convenience;  to  spill  and 
shed  are  acts  more  or  less  hurtful ;  the 
former  is  to  cause  to  run  in  small  quan- 
tities, the  latter  in  large  quantities :  we 
pour  wine  out  of  a  bottle  into  a  glass ; 
but  the  blood  of  a  person  is  said  to  be 
spilled  or  sJied  when  his  life  is  violently 
taken  aAvay :  what  is  poured  is  common- 
ly no  part  of  the  body  from  whence  it 
is  poured;  but  what  is  shed  is  no  other 
than  a  component  part ;  hence  trees  are 
said  to  sJwd  their  leaves,  animals  their 
hair,  or  human  beings  to  shed  tears. 
Hence  the  distinction  between  these 
words  in  their  moral  application. 

Poesy  is  of  so  subtle  a  spirit,  that,  in  the  pour- 
ing out  of  one  language  into  another,  it  will 
evaporate.  Denham. 

0  reputation  !  dearer  far  than  life. 
Thou  precious  balsam,  lovely,  sweet  of  smell, 
Whose  cordial  drops  once  spilt  by  some  rash 

hand. 
Not  all  the  owner's  care,  nor  the  repenting  toil 
Of  the  rude  npiller.,  can  collect.  Sewel. 

Herod  acted  the  part  of  a  great  mourner  for 
the  deceased  Aristobulus,  shedding  abundance 
of  tears.  Pkideaux. 


POWEK,  STRENGTH,  FORCE,  AUTHORI* 
TY,  DOMINION. 
POWER,  in  French  jWMVoiV,  Latin /»o.«f. 
sum.,  to  be  able,  is  the  generic  and  uni- 
versal term,  comprehending  in  it  that 
simple  principle  of  nature  which  exists 
in  all  subjects.  STRENGTH,  or  the 
abstract  quality  of  strong,  and  FORCE 
{y .  Eneigy)  a.vQ  modes  of  power..  These 
terms  are  all  used  either  in  a  physical  or 
moral  application.  Power.,  in  a  physical 
sense,  respects  whatever  causes  motion : 
strength  respects  that  species  of  power 
that  lies  in  the  vital  and  muscular  parts 
of  the  body.  Strength  is  therefore  in- 
ternal, and  depends  on  the  internal  or- 
ganization of  the  frame ;  power  on  the 
external  circumstances.  A  man  may 
have  strength  to  move,  but  not  the  power, 
if  he  be  bound  with  cords.  Our  strength 
is  proportioned  to  the  health  of  the  body 
and  the  firmness  of  its  make :  our  power 
may  be  increased  by  the  help  of  instru- 
ments. 

Observing  in  ourselves  that  we  can  at  pleas- 
ure move  several  parts  of  our  bodies,  which  were 
at  rest ;  the  effects  also  that  natural  bodies  are 
able  to  produce  in  one  another  occurring  every 
moment  to  our  senses,  we  by  both  these  ways 
get  the  idea  oi power.  Locke. 

Not  founded  on  the  brittle  strength  of  bones. 

Milton. 

Power  may  be  exerted  or  otherwise ; 
force  is  ptower  exerted  or  active ;  bodies 
have  a  power  of  resistance  while  in  a 
state  of  rest,  but  they  are  moved  by  a 
certain  force  from  other  bodies. 

A  ship  which  hath  struck  sail  doth  run 
liy  force  of  that/orce  which  before  it  won. 

Donne. 

The  word  power  is  used  technically 
for  the  moving /orce. 

By  understanding  the  true  differejice  between 
the  weight  and  the  power,  a  man  may  add  such 
a  fitting  supplement  to  the  strength  of  the  potver, 
that  it  shall  move  any  conceivable  weight,  though 
it  should  never  so  much  exceed  that/orce  which 
the  power  is  naturally  endowed  with.    Wilkins. 

In  a  moral  acceptation,  power.,  strength., 
and  force  may  be  applied  to  the  same  ob- 
jects with  a  similar  distinction  :  thus  we 
may  speak  of  the  power  of  language  gen- 
erally ;  the  strength  of  a  person's  expres- 
sions to  convey  the  state  of  his  own 
mind ;  and  the  force  of  terms,  as  to  the 
extent  of  their  meaning  and  fitness  to 
I  convey  the  ideas  of  those  who  use  them. 


POWERFUL 


676 


PRAISE 


All  power  of  fancy  over  reason  is  a  degree  of 
insanity :  but,  while  this  power  is  such  as  we 
can  control  and  repress,  it  is  not  visible  to  oth- 
ers nor  considered  as  any  deprivation  of  our  fac- 
ulties. Johnson. 

Thus  we  are  affected  by  stre7igth,  which  is 
natural  power.  Bubke. 

Bound  by  no  principle,  and  restrained  by  no 
ties,  his  uncommon  parts  having  room  to  play, 
appeared  in  their  utmost /crce  to  the  world. 

Macpuerson. 

Power  is  either  public  or  private,  which 
brings  it  in  alliance  with  AUTHORITY 
(v.  Influence).  Civil  power  includes  in  it 
all  that  which  enables  us  to  have  any  in- 
fluence or  control  over  the  actions,  per- 
sons, property,  etc.,  of  others ;  authority 
is  confined  to  that  species  otpower  which 
is  derived  from  some  legitimate  source. 
Power  exists  independently  of  all  right ; 
authority  is  founded  only  on  right.  A 
king  has  often  the  power  to  be  cruel, 
but  he  has  never  the  autJwrity  to  be  so. 
Subjects  have  sometimes  the  power  of 
overturning  the  government,  but  they 
can  in  no  case  have  the  authority. 

Hence  thou  shalt  prove  my  might  and  curse  the 

hour 
Thou  stoodst  a  rival  of  imperial  pow'r.  Pope. 
Power  arising  from  strength  is  always  in 
those  who  are  governed,  who  are  many ;  but 
mithority  arising  from  opinion  is  in  those  who 
govern,  who  are  few.  Temple. 

Power  is  indefinite  as  to  degree;  one 
may  have  little  or  nmch  power :  dominion 
is  a  positive  degree  of  power.  A  mon- 
arch's powe^'  may  be  Umited  by  various 
circumstances  ;  a  despot  exercises  domin- 
ion over  all  his  subjects,  high  and  low. 
One  is  not  said  to  get  a  power  over  any 
object,  but  to  get  an  object  into  one's 
power :  on  the  other  hand,  we  get  a  do- 
minion over  an  object;  thus  some  men 
have  a  dominion  over  the  consciences  of 
others. 

Naturally  restless  in  his  temjier,  he  loved 
trouble  from  its  amusement,  and,  though  ambi- 
tious, was  fond  of  confusion,  more  as  a  field  of 
action  than  as  a  means  of  acquiring  power. 

Macpherson. 
And  each  of  these  must  will,  perceive,  design, 
And  draw  confus'dly  in  a  diff' rent  line  ; 
Which  then  can  claim  dominion  o'er  the  rest, 
Or  stamp  the  ruling  passion  in  the  breast  ? 

Jentns. 

POWERFUL,  POTKNT,  MIGHTY. 

POWERFUL  is  full  of  power;  PO- 
TENT, from   the   Latin  potens^  signifies 


literally  being  able,  or  having  power; 
and  MIGHTY  signifies  having  might. 
Powerful  is  applicable  to  strength  as 
well  as  power :  a  powerful  man  is  one 
who  by  size  and  make  can  easily  over- 
power another;  and  a  powerful  person 
is  one  who  has  much  in  his  power :  potent 
is  used  only  in  this  latter  sense,  in  which 
it  expresses  a  larger  extent  of  power :  a 
potent  monarch  is  much  more  than  a 
powerful  prince  :  mighty  expresses  a  still 
higher  degree  oi  power;  might  is  power 
unlimited  by  any  consideration  or  cir- 
cumstance ;  a  giant  is  called  mighty  in 
the  physical  sense,  and  genius  is  said  to 
be  mighty  which  takes  everything  within 
its  grasp ;  the  Supreme  Being  is  entitled 
either  Omnipotent  or  Almighty  ;  but  the 
latter  term  seems  to  convey  the  idea  of 
boundless  extent  more  forcibly  than  the 
former. 

It  is  certain  that  the  senses  are  more  powerful 
as  the  reason  is  weaker.  Johnson, 

Now,  flaming  up  the  heavens,  the  potent  sun 
Melts  into  limpid  air  the  high-raised  clouds. 

Thomson. 
He  who  lives  by  a  migJity  principle  within, 
which  the  world  about  him  neither  sees  nor  un- 
derstands, he  only  ought  to  pass  for  godly. 

South. 

TO  PKAISE,  COMMEND,  APPLAUD,  EX- 
TOL. 

PRAISE,  in  the  German  preisen,  to 
value,  is  connected  with  our  own  word 
jt?r^ce,  signifying  to  give  a  value  to  a 
thing.  COMMEND,  in  Latin  commendo, 
compounded  of  com  and  mando^  signifies 
to  commit  to  the  good  opinion  of  oth- 
ers. APPLAUD,  V.  Applause.  EXTOL 
in  Latin  eztollo,  signifies  to  lift  up  very 
high. 

All  these  terras  denote  the  act  of  ex- 
pressing approbation.  To  praise  is  the 
most  general  and  indefinite ;  it  may  rise 
to  a  high  degree,  but  it  generally  implies 
a  lower  degree :  we  praise  a  person  gen- 
erally ;  we  commend  him  particularly : 
we  praise  him  for  his  diligence,  sobriety, 
and  the  like ;  we  commend  him  for  his 
performances,  or  for  any  particular  in- 
stance of  prudence  or  good  conduct.  To 
applaud  is  an  ardent  mode  of  praisi^ig ; 
we  applaud  a  person  for  his  nobleness 
of  spirit ;  to  extol  is  a  reverential  mode 
of  praising ;  we  extol  a  man  for  his  he- 
roic exploits.     Praise  is  confined  to  no 


PRAYER 


677 


PRELUDE 


station,  though  with  most  propriety  be- 
stowed by  superiors  on  equals  :  commen- 
dation is  the  part  of  a  superior ;  a  parent 
commends  his  child  for  an  act  of  charity : 
applause  is  the  act  of  many  as  well  as  of 
one ;  theatrical  performances  are  the  fre- 
quent subjects  of  public  applause:  to  ex- 
tol is  the  act  of  inferiors,  who  declare 
thus  decidedly  their  sense  of  a  pei'son's 
superiority. 

How  happy  thou  we  find 
Who  know  by  merit  to  engage  mankind  ; 
PraifCd  by  each  tongue,  by  every  heart  belov'd, 
For  virtues  practis'd,  and  for  arts  improv'd. 

Jentns. 
When  school-boys  write  verse,  it  may  indeed 
suggest  an  expectation  of  something  better  here- 
after, but  deserves  not  to  be  commended  for  any 
real  merit  of  their  own.  Cowpeb. 

While  from  both  benches,  with  redoubled  sounds, 
Th'  (i2yj>lause  of  lords  and  commoners  abounds. 

Dryden. 
The  servile  rout  their  careful  Cassar  prn  if;e  ; 
Him  they  extol  ;  they  worship  him  alone. 

Dktden. 

PRAYER,  PETITIOX,  REQUEST,  EN- 
TREATY, SUIT. 

PRAYER,  from  the  Latin  prcco^  and 
the  Greek  Trapevxofxai,  to  pray,  is  a  gen- 
eral terra,  including  the  common  idea  of 
application  to  some  person  for  any  favor 
to  be  granted :  PETITION,  from  peto, 
to  seek;  REQUEST  [v.  To  ask);  EN- 
TREATY {v.  To  beg) ;  SUIT,  from  sue, 
in  French  suivre,  Latin  seguor,  to  follow 
after,  denote  different  modes  of  prayer, 
varying  in  the  circumstances  of  the  ac- 
tion and  the  object  acted  upon. 

The  prayer  is  made  more  commonly  to 
the  Supreme  Being ;  the  petition  is  made 
more  generally  to  one's  fellow-creatures  ; 
we  may,  however,  pray  our  fellow-creat- 
ures, and  petition  our  Creator  :  the  prayer 
is  made  for  everything  which  is  of  the 
first  importance  to  us  as  living  beings ; 
the  petition  is  made  for  that  which  may 
satisfy  our  desires :  hence  our  prayers 
to  the  Almighty  respect  all  our  circum- 
stances as  moral  and  responsible  agents  ; 
our  petitions  respect  the  temporary  cir- 
cumstances of  our  present  existence. 

Prayer  among  men  is  supposed  a  means  to 
change  the  person  to  whom  we  pray,  but  prayer 
to  God  doth  not  change  liim,  but  fits  us  to  re- 
ceive the  thing  prayed  for.  Stu,lingfleet. 

When  the  term  prayer  is  applied  to 
men,  it  carries  with  it  the  idea  of  ear- 


nestness and  submission  ;  the  petition  is 
a  public  act,  in  which  many  express  their 
wishes  to  the  Supreme  Authority ;  the  re- 
quest and  entreaty  are  individual  acts  be- 
tween men  in  their  private  relations:  the 
people  petition  the  king  or  the  parlia- 
ment ;  a  child  makes  a  request  to  its  par- 
ent ;  one  friend  makes  a  request  to  anoth- 
er. The  request  marks  an  equality,  but 
the  entreaty  defines  no  condition ;  it  dif- 
fers, however,  from  the  former  in  the 
nature  of  the  object  and  the  mode  of 
preferring ;  the  request  is  but  a  simple 
expression ;  the  entreaty  is  urgent :  the 
request  may  be  made  in  trivial  matters ; 
the  entreaty  is  made  in  matters  that  deep- 
ly interest  the  feelings :  we  request  a 
friend  to  lend  us  a  book ;  we  use  every 
entreaty  in  order  to  divert  a  person  from 
those  purposes  which  we  think  detrimen- 
tal :  one  complies  with  a  request ;  one 
yields  to  entreaties.  It  was  the  dying  re- 
quest of  Socrates  that  they  would  sacri- 
fice a  cock  to  Ji]sculapius  ;  Regulus  was 
deaf  to  every  entreaty  of  his  friends,  who 
wished  him  not  to  return  to  Carthage. 

Torture  him  with  thy  softness. 
Nor,  till  thy  prayers  are  granted,  set  him  free. 

Otway. 
She  takes  petitions  and  dispenses  laws. 
Hears  and  determines  every  private  cause. 

Dktden. 
Thus  spoke  Ilioneus  ;  the  Trojan  crew, 
With  cries  and  clamors,  his  request  renew. 

Dryden. 
Arguments,  entrentiea,  and  promises  were  em- 
ployed in  order  to  soothe  them  (the  followers  of 
Cortes).  Robertson. 

The  suit  is  a  higher  kind  of  jyraye)\ 
varying  both  in  the  nature  of  the  subject 
and  the  character  of  the  agent.  A  gen- 
tleman pays  his  smU  to  a  lady ;  a  courtier 
makes  his  suit  to  the  prince. 

Seldom  or  never  is  there  much  spoke,  when- 
ever any  one  comes  to  prefer  a  Huit  to  another. 

South. 
PRELUDE,  PREFACE. 

PRELUDE,  from  the  Latin  ludo,  to 
play,  signifies  the  game  that  precedes 
another;  PREFACE, from  the  Latin /w, 
to  speak,  signifies  the  speech  that  pre- 
cedes. The  idea  of  a  preparatory  intro- 
duction is  included  in  both  these  terms ; 
but  the  former  consists  of  actions,  the 
latter  of  words :  the  throwing  of  stones 
and  breaking  of  windows  is  the  prelude, 
on  the  part  of  a  mob  to  a  general  riot; 


PREMISE 


678 


PRESSING 


an  apology  for  one's  ill  behavior  is  some- 
times the  preface  to  soliciting  a  remission 
of  punishment.  The  prelude  is  frequent- 
ly, though  not  always,  preparatory  to  that 
which  is  in  itself  actually  bad :  the  pref- 
ace is  either  to  guard  against  something 
objectionable  or  to  secure  something  de- 
sirable. Intemperance  in  liquor  is  the 
prelude  to  every  other  extravagance; 
when  one  wishes  to  insure  compliance 
with  a  request  that  may  possibly  be  un- 
reasonable, it  is  necessary  to  pave  the 
way  by  some  suitable  preface. 

The  moving  storm 
Thickens  amain,  and  loud  triumphant  shouts, 
And  horns  shrill  warbling  in  each  gUde,  prelude 
To  his  approaching  fate.  Somerville. 

He  had  reason  to  usher  this  in  Avith  a  prefa- 
tory caution  against  philosophy  and  vain  deceit. 
Watekland. 

In  the  extended  application,  they  are 
both  taken  in  an  indifferent  sense. 

At  this  time  there  was  a  general  peace  all  over 
the  world,  which  was  a  proper  prelude  for  ush- 
ering in  his  coming  who  was  the  Prince  of  peace. 
Pkideaux. 

As  no  delay 
Oi  preface  brooking  through  his  zeal  of  right. 

Milton. 

TO  PREMISE,  PRESUME. 

PREMISE,  from  pre  and  mitto,  signifies 
to  set  down  beforehand;  PRESUME,  from 
mmo^  to  take,  signifies  to  take  beforehand. 
Both  these  terms  are  employed  in  regard 
to  our  previous  assertions  or  admissions 
of  any  circumstance ;  the  former  is  used 
for  what  is  theoretical  or  belongs  to  opin- 
ions ;  the  latter  is  used  for  what  is  prac- 
tical or  belongs  to  facts :  we  premise  that 
the  existence  of  a  Deity  is  unquestionable 
when  we  argue  respecting  his  attributes ; 
we  pres7ifae  that  a  person  has  a  firm  be- 
lief in  Divine  revelation  when  we  exhort 
him  to  follow  the  precepts  of  the  Gospel, 
No  argument  can  be  pursued  until  we 
have  premised  those  points  upon  which 
both  parties  are  to  agree;  we  must  be 
careful  not  to  presume  upon  more  than 
what  we  are  fully  authorized  to  take  for 
certain. 

Here  we  must  first  premise  what  it  is  to  enter 
into  temptation.  South. 

In  the  long  iambic  meter  it  does  not  appear 
that  Chaucer  ever  composed  at  all ;  for  I  pre- 
sume no  one  can  imagine  that  he  was  the  author 
of  Gamelyn.  Tyiiwuitt, 


TO  PRESS,  SQUEEZE,  PINCH,  GRIPE. 

PRESS,  in  Latin  prcssus,  participle  of 
premo,  probably  comes  from  the  Greek 
jSapriixa,  heaviness.  SQUEEZE,  in  Saxon 
squizsa,  Latin  quasso,  Hebrew  reshaJi,  to 
press  together.  PINCH  is  but  a  varia- 
tion from  pincer,  pin,  spine.  GRIPE,  from 
the  German  grcifen ,  signifies  to  seize,  like 
the  word  grapple  or  grasp,  the  Latin  ra- 
pio,  the  Greek  yp'iTrt^w,  to  fish  or  catch, 
and  the  Hebrew  geraph,  to  catch. 

The  forcible  action  of  one  body  on  an- 
other is  included  in  all  these  terms.  In 
the  word  press  this  is  the  only  idea ;  the 
rest  differ  in  the  circumstances.  We  may 
press  with  the  foot,  the  hand,  the  whole 
body,  or  any  particular  limb ;  one  squeezes 
commonly  with  the  hand ;  one  pinches  ei- 
ther with  the  fingers  or  an  instrument 
constructed  in  a  similar  form ;  one  gripes 
with  teeth,  claws,  or  any  instrument  that 
can  gain  hold  of  the  object.  Inanimate 
as  well  as  animate  objects  press  or  pinch; 
but  to  squeeze  and  gripe  are  more  prop- 
erly the  actions  of  animate  objects ;  the 
former  is  always  said  of  persons,  the 
latter  of  animals;  stones  press  that  on 
which  they  rest  their  weight;  a  door 
which  shuts  of  itself  may  pinch  the  fin- 
gers ;  one  squeezes  the  hand  of  a  friend ; 
lobsters  and  many  other  shell-fish  ^^r/pe 
whatever  comes  within  their  claws. 

In  the  figurative  application  they  have 
a  similar  distinction ;  we  press  a  person 
by  importunity,  or  some  coercive  meas- 
ure ;  an  extortioner  squeezes  in  order  to 
get  that  which  is  given  with  reluctance 
or  difficulty ;  a  m\s,ev pinches  himself  if  he 
conti^acts  his  subsistence ;  he  gripes  all 
that  comes  within  his  possession. 

All  these  women  (the  thirty  wives  of  Orodes) 
pressed  hard  upon  the  old  king,  each  soliciting 
for  a  son  of  her  own,  Pkideaux. 

Ventidius  receiving  great  sums  from  Herod  to 
promote  his  interest,  and  at  the  same  time  great- 
er to  hinder  it,  squeezed  each  of  them  to  the  ut- 
most, and  served  neither.  Prideaux. 
Better  dispos'd  to  clothe  the  tatter'd  wretch, 
Who  shrinks  beneath  the  blast,  to  feed  the  poor 
Pinch'd  with  aftlictive  want.            Somebville. 

How  can  he  be  envied  for  his  felicity  who  is 
conscious  that  a  very  short  time  will  give  him 
up  to  the  gripe  of  poverty  ?  Johnson. 

PRESSING,  URGENT,  IMPORTUNATE. 

PRESSING  and  URGENT,  from  to 
ptrcss  and  urge^  arc  applied  as  qualifying 


PRESUMPTIVE 


679 


PRETENCE 


terms  either  to  persons  or  things;  IM- 
PORTUNATE, from  the  verb  to  impor- 
tune, which  probably  signifies  to  wish  to 
get  into  port,  to  land  at  some  port,  is  ap- 
plied only  to  persons.  In  regard  to  press- 
ing, it  is  said  cither  of  one's  demands, 
one's  requests,  or  one's  exhortations ;  ur- 
gent is  said  of  one's  solicita lions  or  en- 
treaties ;  importunate  is  said  of  one's  beg- 
ging or  applying  for  a  thing.  The  press- 
ing has  more  of  violence  in  it ;  it  is  sup- 
ported by  force  and  authority ;  it  is  em- 
ployed in  matters  of  right;  the  urgent 
makes  an  appeal  to  one's  feelings;  it  is 
more  persuasive,  and  is  employed  in  mat- 
ters of  favor  :  the  importunate  has  some 
of  the  force,  but  none  of  the  authority 
or  obligation,  of  the  pressing  ;  it  is  em- 
ployed in  matters  of  personal  gratifica- 
tion. When  applied  to  things,  pressing 
is  as  much  more  forcible  than  urgent  as 
in  the  former  case ;  we  speak  of  a  press- 
ing necessity,  an  urgent  case.  A  creditor 
will  be  pressing  for  his  money  when  he 
fears  to  lose  it ;  one  friend  is  urgent  with 
another  to  intercede  in  his  behalf;  beg- 
gars are  commonly  importunate  with  the 
hope  of  teasing  othei'S  out  of  their  money. 

Mr.  Gay,  whose  zeal  in  your  concern  is  worthy 
a  friend,  writes  to  me  in  the  most  pressing  terras 
about  it.  Pope. 

Neither  would  he  have  done  it  at  all  but  at  my 
urgency.  Swift. 

Sleep  may  be  put  off  from  time  to  time,  yet  the 
demand  is  of  so  importunate  a  nature  as  not  to 
remain  long  unsatistied,  Johnson. 

PRESUMPTIVE,  PRESUMPTUOUS,  PRE- 
SUMING. 

PRESUMPTIVE  comes  from  premme, 
in  the  sense  of  supposing  or  taking  for 
granted;  PRESUMPTUOUS,  PRESUM- 
ING (y.^sswrnp^io/i),  comes  from  the  same 
verb  in  the  sense  of  taking  upon  one's 
self,  or  taking  to  one's  self  any  impor- 
tance :  the  former  is  therefore  employed 
in  an  indifferent,  the  latter  in  a  bad  ac- 
ceptation :  a  presumptive  heir  is  one  pre- 
sum£d  or  expected  to  be  heir;  presump- 
tive evidence  is  evidence  founded  on  some 
presumption  or  supposition ;  so  likewise 
presumptive  reasoning;  but  a  presump- 
tuous man,  a  presumptuous  thought,  o,  pre- 
sumptuous behavior,  all  indicate  an  unau- 
thorized presumption  in  one's  own  favor. 
PresumptvA)us  is  a  stronger  term  ihowpre- 


s?imm_9', because  it  has  a  more  definite  use; 
the  former,  from  the  termination  ous,  sig- 
nifies full  of  presumption  ;  the  latter  the 
inclination  to  pres^ime:  a  man  \'&  presump- 
tuous when  his  conduct  partakes  of  the 
imtuve  of  presumption  ;  he  is  presuming, 
inasmuch  as  he  shows  himself  disposed 
to  preswne:  hence  we  speak  oi presump- 
tuous language,,  not  presum,ing  language : 
a  presuming  temper,  not  a  presumptuous 
temper.  In  like  manner,  when  one  says 
it  is  prcsumptvxiu^  in  a  man  to  do  any- 
thing, this  expresses  the  idea  of  presump- 
tion much  more  forcibly  than  to  say  it  is 
presuming  in  him  to  do  it.  It  would  be 
prcsumptuxiuji  in  a  man  to  address  a  mon- 
arch in  a  language  of  familiarity  and  dis- 
respect ;  it  \&  presuming  in  a  common  per- 
son to  address  any  one  who  is  superior  in 
station  with  familiarity  and  disrespect. 

There  is  no  qualification  for  government  but 
virtue  and  wisdom,  actual  or  presunijMve, 

BUKKE. 

See  what  is  got  by  those  presumptuous  prin- 
ciples which  have  brought  your  leaders  (of  the 
revolution)  to  despise  all  their  predecessors, 

Burke. 
Presuming  of  his  force  witli  sparkling  eyes. 
Already  he  devours  the  promis'd  prize.  Dkyden. 

PRETENCE,  PRETENSION,  PRETEXT, 
EXCUSE. 

PRETENCE  comes  from  preteyid  {v. 
To  feign)  in  the  sense  of  setting  forth 
anything  independent  of  ourselves.  PRE- 
TENSION comes  from  the  same  verb  in 
the  sense  of  setting  forth  anything  that 
depends  upon  ourselves.  The  pretence  is 
commonly  a  misrepresentation ;  the  pre- 
tension  is  frequently  a  miscalculation :  the 
pretence  is  set  forth  to  conceal  what  is 
bad  in  one's  self;  the  pretension  is  set 
forth  to  display  what  is  good :  the  for- 
mer betrays  one's  falsehood,  the  latter 
one's  conceit  or  self-importance;  the  for- 
mer can  never  be  employed  in  a  good 
sense,  the  latter  may  sometimes  be  em- 
ployed in  an  indifferent  sense:  a  man 
of  bad  character  may  make  a  pretence  of 
religion  by  adopting  an  outward  profes- 
sion ;  men  of  the  least  merit  often  make 
the  highest  pretensions. 

Ovid  had  warn'd  her  to  beware 
Of  strolling  gods,  whose  usual  trade  is, 

Under  pretence  of  taking  air, 
To  pick  up  sublunary  ladies.  Swift. 

Each  thinks  his  own  the  best  pretension.  Gax 


PRETENSION 


680 


PREVAILING 


The  pretence  and  PRETEXT  alike  con- 
sist of  what  is  unreal ;  but  the  former  is 
not  so  great  a  violation  of  truth  as  the 
latter :  the  pretence  may  consist  of  truth 
and  falsehood  blended ;  the  pretext  con- 
sists altogether  of  falsehood :  the  pre- 
tence may  sometimes  serve  only  to  con- 
ceal or  palliate  a  fault ;  the  pretext  serves 
to  hide  something  seriously  culpable  or 
wicked :  a  child  may  make  indisposition 
n, pretence  for  idleness;  a  thief  makes  his 
acquaintance  with  the  servants  a  pretext 
for  getting  admittance  into  a  house. 

Let  not  the  Trojans,  with  a  feigned  pretence 
Of  proifer'd  peace,  delude  the  Latin  prince. 

Dkyden. 
Justifying  perfidy  and  murder  for  public  bene- 
fit, public  benefit  would  soon  become  the  pretext, 
and  perfidy  and  murder  the  end.  Burke. 

The  pretence  and  EXCUSE  are  both 
set  forth  to  justify  one's  conduct  in  the 
eyes  of  others ;  but  the  pretence  always 
conceals  something  more  or  less  culpa- 
ble, and  by  a  greater  or  less  violation  of 
truth;  the  exciLse  may  ^sometimes  justify 
that  which  is  justifiable,  and  with  strict 
regard  to  truth.  To  oblige  one's  self  un- 
der the  pretence  of  obliging  another,  is  a 
despicable  trick ;  illness  is  an  allowable 
edccme  to  justify  any  omission  in  business. 

I  should  have  dressed  the  whole  with  greater 
care,  but  I  had  little  time,  which  I  am  sure  you 
know  to  be  more  than  pretence.  Wake. 

Nothing  but  love  this  patience  could  produce, 
And  I  allow  your  rage  that  kind  excuse. 

Drtden. 

And  even  where  the  exaise  may  be  f riv-- 
clous  it  does  not  imply  direct  falsehood. 

The  last  refuge  of  a  guilty  person  is  to  take 
shelter  under  an  excuse.  South. 

PRETENSIOX,  CLAIM. 

PRETENSION  {v.  Pretence)  and  CLAIM 
{v.  To  ask  for)  both  signify  an  assertion 
of  rights,  but  they  differ  in  the  nature  of 
the  rights.  The  first  refers  only  to  the 
rights  which  are  considered  as  such  by 
the  individual ;  the  latter  to  those  which 
exist  independent  of  his  supposition : 
there  cannot,  therefore,  be  a  pretension 
without  some  one  to  pretend,  but  there 
may  be  a  claim  without  any  immediate 
claimant :  thus  we  say  a  person  rests  his 
pretension,  to  the  crown  upon  the  ground 
of  being  descended  from  the  former  king ; 
in  hereditary  monarchies  there  is  no  one 


who  has  any  claim  to  the  crown  except 
the  next  heir  in  succession. 

But  if  to  unjust  things  thou  dost  pretend, 
Ere  they  begin,  let  thy  pretensions  end. 

Denham. 
Whence  is  this  pow'r,  this  fondness  of  all  arts, 
Serving,  adorning  life  tlirough  all  its  parts : 
Whicli  names  imposed,  by  letters  mark'd  those 

names, 
Adjusted  property  by  legal  claims?        Jentns. 

The  pretension  is  commonly  built  upon 
personal  merits ;  the  claim  rests  upon  the 
laws  of  civil  society:  a  person  makes 
high  pretensions  who  estimates  his  mer- 
its and  consequent  deserts  at  a  high  rate ; 
he  judges  of  his  claims  according  as  they 
are  supported  by  the  laws  of  his  coun- 
try or  the  circumstances  of  the  -case: 
the  pretension  when  denied  can  never  be 
proved ;  the  claim.,  when  proved,  can  be 
enforced. 

It  is  often  charged  upon  writers,  that,  witli  all 
their  pretensions  to  genius  and  discoveries,  they 
do  little  more  than  copy  one  another.    Johnson. 
This  night  our  minister  we  name, 
Let  every  servant  speak  his  claim.  Gay. 

PREVAILING,  PREVALENT,  RULING, 
OVERRULING,  PREDOMINANT. 

PREVAILING  and  PREVALENT  both 
come  from  the  L^itm  prevaleo,  to  be  strong 
above  others.  RULIxVG,  OVERRULING, 
and  PREDOMINANT  (from  dominor,  to 
rule),  signify  ruling  or  bearing  greater 
sway  than  others. 

Prevailing  expresses  the  actual  state 
or  quality  of  a  particular  object :  preva- 
lent marks  the  quality  of  prevailing,  as  it 
affects  objects  in  general.  The  same  dis- 
tinction exists  between  overruling  and 
predominant.  A  person  has  a  prevail- 
hig  sense  of  religion  ;  religious  feeling  is 
prevalent  in  a  country  or  in  a  community. 
There  is  always  some  prevailing  fashion 
which  some  persons  are  ever  ready  to 
follow.  The  idea  has  of  late  years  be- 
come prevalent. 

The  evils  naturally  consequent  upon  a  pre- 
vailing temptation  are  intolerable.  South. 

The  conduct  of  a  peculiar  providence  made  the 
instruments  of  that  great  design  prevalent  and 
victorious,  and  all  those  mountains  of  opposition 
to  become  plains.  South. 

Whate'er  thou  shalt  ordain,  thou  ruling  pow'r. 
Unknown  and  sudden  be  the  dreadful  hour. 

ROWE. 

Prevailing  and  prevalent  mark  simply 
the  existing  state  of  superiority; 


PREVENT 


681 


PREVENT 


and  predominant  express  this  state,  in  re- 
lation to  some  other  which  it  has  super- 
seded or  reduced  to  a  state  of  inferiority. 
An  opinion  is  said  to  he  prevailing  as  re- 
spects the  number  of  persons  by  whom 
it  is  maintained :  a  principle  is  said  to 
be  ruling  as  respects  the  superior  influ- 
ence which  it  has  over  the  conduct  of 
men  more  than  any  other.  Particular 
disorders  are  prevalent  at  certain  seasons 
of  the  year,  when  they  affect  the  gener- 
ality of  persons :  a  particular  taste  or 
fashion  {•^  predominant  which  supersedes 
all  other  tastes  or  fashions. 

Nor  can  a  man,  independently  of  the  overrul- 
ing influence  of  God's  blessing  and  care,  call 
himself  one  penny  richer.  South. 

The  doctrine  of  not  owning  a  foreigner  to  be 
a  king  was  held  and  taught  by  the  Pharisees,  a 
predominant  sect  of  the  Jews.  Prideaux. 

TO  PREVENT,  ANTICIPATE. 

To  PREVENT  is  literally  to  come  be- 
forehand, and  ANTICIPATE  to  take  be- 
forehand :  the  former  is  employed  for  ac- 
tual occurrences  ;  the  latter  as  much  for 
calculations  as  for  actions :  to  prevent  is 
the  act  of  a  person  toward  other  persons 
or  things ;  to  anticipate  is  the  act  of  a 
being  either  toward  himself  or  another. 
In  this  sense  God  is  said  to  prevent  man 
with  his  fpvor  by  interposing  so  as  to  di- 
rect his  purposes  to  the  right  object. 

Be  careful  still  to  guard  thy  soul  from  wrong. 
And   let   thy   thought  precent  thy   hand   and 
tongue.  IlowE. 

And  a  man  may  prevent  what  is  to 
happen,  by  causing  it  to  happen  before 
the  time. 

But  I  do  think  it  most  cowardly  and  vile, 
For  fear  of  what  might  fall,  so  to  prevent 
The  time  of  life.  Shakspeare. 

We  anticipate  the  happiness  which  we 
are  to  enjoy  in  future;  we  anticipate 
what  a  person  is  going  to  say  by  saying 
the  same  thing  before  him. 

Why  should  we 
Anticipate  our  sorrows?    'Tis  like  those 
Who  die  for  fear  of  death.  Shakspeare. 

These  words  may  also  be  both  taken 
in  the  sense  of  causing  a  thing  not  to 
be  done,  but  with  this  distinction,  that  to 
prevent  is  to  cause  a  thing  not  to  be  done 
or  happen  at  all,  and  anticipate  is  to  pre- 
vent another  from  doing  it  by  doing  it 
one's  self. 

29* 


They  sent  a  party  of  twelve  hundred  horse  and 
dragoons,  under  the  command  of  Sir  George  Chud- 
leigh,  to  surprise  the  high-sheriff  and  principal 
gentlemen  of  the  county,  and  thereby  to  prevent 
the  comuig  up  of  any  more  strength  to  the  king's 
party.  Clarendon. 

I  am  far  from  pretending  to  instruct  the  pro- 
fession, or  anticipating  their  directions  to  such 
as  are  under  their  government.        Arbuthnot. 


TO  PREVENT,  OBVIATE,  PRECLUDE. 

All  these  terms  imply  the  causing 
something  not  to  take  place  or  exist. 
To  PREVENT  (v.  To  hinder)  is  to  hap- 
pen before,  so  as  to  render  the  thing  im- 
practicable. To  OBVIATE,  from  ob  and 
via^  signifies  coming  in  the  way  so  as  to 
render  the  thing  unnecessary  or  of  no 
value.  Prevent  applies  to  events  or  cir- 
cumstances in  life ;  obviate  to  mental  acts 
or  objects :  bad  weather  prevents  a  per- 
son setting  out  according  to  a  certain  ar- 
rangement ;  a  change  of  plan  obviates  ev- 
ery difficulty. 

Ev'ry  disease  of  age  we  may  prevent^ 

Like  those  of  youth,  by  being  diligent.  Denham. 

The  wind  and  my  unfortunate  sprain  togeth- 
er, in  a  great  measure  2^revented  our  electrical 
experiments.  Brydone. 

The  imputation  of  folly,  if  it  is  true,  must  be 
suffered  witliout  hojje  ;  but  that  of  immorality 
may  be  obviated  by  removing  the  cause. 

Hawkeswortii. 

Upon  the  ministers  of  the  Church  it  is  incum- 
bent, as  occasions  offer,  to  explain  and  illustrate 
its  design  and  uses  to  the  more  unlearned,  as  well 
as  to  obviate  the  crude  exceptions  made  against 
its  doctrines  or  language.  Cleaver. 

To  PRECLUDE,  from  pre  and  cludo,  or 
claiido,  to  shut,  signifying  to  shut  before 
or  out,  to  put  a  stop  to  by  the  interven- 
tion of  something,  is,  like  obviate,  applied 
to  mental  objects. 


The  design  of  subscription  being  to  preserve 
le  uniform  tenoi 
ver^ity  of  opinion. 


one  ^uniform  tenor  of  faith,  and  to  preclude  di- 
Waterland. 


To  prevent  and  prechide  are  rather  the 
act  of  the  thing  than  of  the  person ;  to 
obviate  is  rather  the  act  of  the  person 
than  of  the  thing.  Circumstances  may 
prevent  or  preclude  anything  from  hap- 
pening: a  person  obviates  a  difficulty  or 
objection ;  so,  according  to  this  distinc- 
tion, we  may  say  either  to  obviate  a  ne- 
cessity, or  to  preclude  a  necessity  for  any- 
thing, according  as  this  is  effected  by  any 
person,  or  by  any  circumstance. 


PREVIOUS 


682 


PRIDE 


I  have  begun  two  or  three  letters  to  you  by- 
snatches,  and  been  prevented  from  finishhig 
them  by  a  thousand  avocations  and  dissipations. 

Swift. 

There  appears  to  be  no  reason  to  suppose  that 
he  paid  any  attention  to  the  law;  indeed,  his  dra- 
matic pursuits  must  have  precluded  the  neces- 
sary application.  Anthont  A.  Wood. 

For  the  obviating  that  difficulty,  1  have  will- 
ingly declined  that  instance  against  the  eternal 
succession  of  mankind.  Hale. 

PREVIOUS,  PRELIMINARY,  PREPAR- 
ATORY, INTRODUCTORY. 

PREVIOUS,  in  Latin  prcevius,  com- 
pounded of  pr(e  and  via,  signifies  lead- 
ing the  way  or  going  before.  PRELIM- 
INARY, from  prce  and  limen,  a  thresh- 
old, signifies  belonging  to  the  threshold 
or  entrance.  PREPARATORY  and  IN- 
TRODUCTORY signify  belonging  to  a 
preparation  or  introduction. 

Previous  denotes  simply  the  order  of 
succession :  the  other  terms,  in  addition 
to  this,  convey  the  idea  of  connection  be- 
tween the  objects  which  succeed  each 
other.     Previous  applies  to  actions  and 
proceedings  in   general;   as   a  previous 
question,  a  previous  inquiry,  a  p-evious 
determination;  preliminary  is  employed 
only  for  matters  of  contract ;  a  prelimi- 
nary article,  a  preliminary  condition,  are 
what  precede  the  final  settlement  of  any 
question:    preparatory  is   employed  for 
matters  of  arrangement;  the  disposing 
of  men  in  battle  is  preparatory  to  an  en- 
gagement ;  the  making  of  marriage  deeds 
and  contracts  is  preparatory  to  the  final 
solemnization  of  the  marriage :  introduc- 
tory is  employed  for  matters  of  science  or 
discussion ;  as  remarks  are  introductory 
to  the  main  subject  in  question;   com- 
pendiums   of   grammar,  geography,  and 
the  like,  as  introductory  to  larger  works, 
are   useful  for  young  people.     Prudent 
people  are  careful  to  make  every  previ- 
ous inquiry  before  they  seriously  enter 
into  engagements  with  strangers :   it  is 
impolitic  to  enter  into  details  until  all 
preliminary  matters  are  fully  adjusted : 
one  ought  never  to  undertake  any  impor- 
tant matter  without  first  adopting  every 
preparatory  measure  that  can  facilitate 
its  prosecution:  in  complicated  matters 
it  is  necessary  to  have  something  intro- 
ductory by  way  of  explanation. 

One  step  by  which  a  temptation  approaches  to 


its  crisis  is  a  previous  growing  familiarity  of  the 
mind  with  the  sin  which  a  man  is  tempted  to. 

SODTH, 

I  have  discussed  the  nuptial  preliminaries  so 
often  ,that  I  can  repeat  the  forms  in  which  jointures 
are  settled  and  pin-money  secured.       Johnson. 

^schylusis  in  the  practice  of  holding  the  spec- 
tator in  suspense  by  a  preparatory  silence  in 
his  chief  person.  Cumberland. 

Consider  yourselves  as  acting  now,  itnder  the 
eye  of  God,  an  introductory  part  to  a  more  im- 
portant scene.  Blaiu. 

PRIDE,  VANITY,  CONCEIT. 

PRIDE  is  in  all  probability  connected 
with  the  word  parade,  and  the  German 
pracht,  show  or  splendor,  as  it  signifies 
that  high-flown  temper  in  a  man  which 
makes  him  paint  to  himself  everything  in 
himself  as  beautiful  or  splendid.  VAN- 
ITY, in  Latin  vanitas,  from  vain  and  va- 
nm,  is  compounded  of  ve  or  valde  and 
inanis,  signifying  exceeding  emptiness. 
CONCEIT,  V.  Conceit 

The  valuing  of  one's  self  on  the  pos- 
session of  any  property  is  the  idea  com- 
mon to  these  terms,  but  they  differ  either 
in  regard  to  the  object  or  the  manner  of 
the  action.  Pride  is  the  term  of  most  ex- 
tensive import  and  application,  and  com- 
prehends in  its  signification  not  only  that 
of  the  other  two  terms,  but  likewise  ideas 
peculiar  to  itself.  Pride  is  applicable  to 
every  object,  good  or  bad,  high  or  low, 
small  or  great ;  vanity  is  applicable  only 
to  small  objects :  pride  is  therefore  good 
or  bad :  vanity  is  always  bad,  it  is  always 
emptiness  or  nothingness.  A  man  is 
proud  who  values  himself  on  the  posses- 
sion of  his  literary  or  scientific  talent,  on 
his  wealth,  on  his' rank,  on  his  power,  on 
his  acquirements,  or  his  superiority  over 
his  competitors ;  he  is  vain  of  his  person, 
his  dress,  his  walk,  or  anything  that  is 
frivolous.  Pride  is  the  inherent  quality 
in  man ;  and,  while  it  rests  on  noble  ob- 
jects, it  is  his  noblest  characteristic ;  van- 
ity is  the  distortion  of  one's  nature  flow- 
ing from  a  vicious  constitution  or  educa- 
tion :  pride  shows  itself  variously,  accord- 
ing to  the  nature  of  the  object  on  which 
it  is  fixed ;  a  noble  pride  seeks  to  display 
itself  in  all  that  can  command  the  respect 
or  admiration  of  mankind ;  the  pi-ide  of 
wealth,  of  power,  or  of  other  adventitious 
properties,  commonly  displays  itself  in  an 
unseemly  deportment  toward  others ;  van- 
ity shows  itself  in  false  pretensions. 


PRIDE 


683 


PRIMARY 


He  was  commonly  represented  as  a  proud  and 
distant  man,  but  in  fact  he  had  no  more  prec?6 
at  heart  than  every  man  of  honor  carries  about 
witli  him,  and  which  serves  to  repel  everything 
that  inclines  toward  meanness  with  becoming  in- 
dignation. CCMBERLAND. 

His  vanity  disposed  him  to  be  his  excellency, 
and  his  weakness  to  believe  that  he  should  be 
the  general  in  the  houses  as  well  as  in  the  field, 
and  be  able  to  govern  their  counsels  and  restrain 
their  passions,  as  well  as  to  figlit  their  battles. 
Clabendon. 

Fiide,  ill  the  limited  and  bad  sense,  is 
always  associated  with  strength,  and  pro- 
duces more  or  less  violence;  vanity  is 
coupled  with  weakness. 

Vanity  makes  men  ridiculous,  pride  odious, 
and  ambition  terrible.  Steele. 

'Tis  an  old  maxim  in  the  schools, 
That  vanity's  the  food  of  fools.  Swift. 

Conceit  is  that  species  of  self- valuation 
that  respects  one's  talents  only ;  it  is  so 
far,  therefore,  closely  allied  to  pride  ;  but 
a  man  is  said  to  be  proud  of  that  which 
he  really  has,  but  to  be  conceited  of  that 
which  he  really  has  not :  a  man  may  be 
proud  to  an  excess  of  merits  which  he 
actually  possesses ;  but  when  he  is  con- 
ceited^ his  merits  are  all  in  his  own  con- 
ceit;  the  latter  is  therefore  obviously 
founded  on  falsehood  altogether.  As 
self-conceit  is  the  offspring  of  ignorance 
and  vanity,  it  is  most  frequently  found  in 
youth,  but,  as  it  is  the  greatest  obstacle 
to  improvement,  it  may  grow  up  with  a 
person  and  go  with  him  through  life. 

The  s,&\i -  conceit  of  the  young  is  the  great 
source  of  those  dangers  to  which  they  are  ex- 

Blair. 


PRIDE,  HAUGHTINESS,  LOFTINESS, 
DIGNITY. 

PRIDE  is  employed  principally  as  re- 
spects the  temper  of  the  mind :  HAUGH- 
TINESS {v.  Haughty)  and  LOFTINESS 
{v.  High)  respect  either  the  temper  of 
mind  or  the  external  behavior.  DIGNI- 
TY {v.  Honor)  respects  only  the  external 
behavior.  Pride  is,  as  before  {v.  Pride), 
the  general  term ;  the  others  are  modes 
of  pride.  Pride,  inasmuch  as  it  consists 
purely  of  self-esteem,  is  a  positive  senti- 
ment which  one  may  entertain  indepen- 
dently of  other  persons :  it  lies  in  the  in- 
most recesses  of  the  human  heart,  and 
mingles  itself  insensibly  with  our  affec- 
tions and  passions.  Haughtiness  is  that 
mode  of  pride  which  springs  out  of  one's 


comparison  of  one's  self  with  others: 
the  haugMy  man  dwells  on  the  inferiori- 
ty of  others ;  the  proud  man,  in  the  strict 
sense,  dwells  on  his  own  perfections. 
Loftiness  is  a  mode  of  pride  which  raises 
the  spirit  above  objects  supposed  to  be 
inferior;  it  does  not  set  man  so  much 
above  others  as  above  himself,  or  that 
which  concerns  himself. 

Every  demonstration  of  an  implacable  rancor 
and  an  untamable  pride  were  the  only  encour- 
agements we  received  (from  the  regicides)  to  the 
renewal  of  our  supplications.  Bukke. 

Prosperity  doth  not  only  shut  the  earth  against 
counsel  by  reason  of  the  dulness  which  it  leaves 
upon  the  senses,  but  also  on  account  of  that  arro- 
gance and  untutored  haughtine^  that  it  brings 
upon  the  mind.  SonTH, 

Augustus  and  Tiberius  had  loftiness  enough 
in  their  temper,  and  affected  to  make  a  sovereign 
figure.  CoLLiEB. 

As  respects  the  exterior,  jon</<e  in  the 
behavior  is  always  bad. 

He  was  commonly  represented  as  a  proud  and 
distant  man.  Cumberland. 

But  it  is  taken  in  an  indifferent  sense 
in  application  to  brutes  or  unconscious 
agents. 

He,  like  a  proud  steed  rein'd,  went  hauglity  on. 

Milton. 

Haicghtiness  in  one's  carriage,  and  lof- 
tiriess  in  one's  tone  or  air,  are  mostly  un- 
becoming, and  seldom  warranted. 

Provoked  by  Edward's  haugJitines.'i,  even  the 
passive  Baliol  began  to  mutiny.         Robertson. 

Waller  describes  Sacharissa  as  a  predominat- 
ing beauty,  of  lofty  charms  and  imperious  influ- 
ence. Johnson. 

Dignity,  which  arises  from  a  proper 
consciousness  of  what  is  due  to  one's 
self,  is  always  taken  in  a  good  sense.  It 
is  natural  to  some  men,  and  shows  itself 
at  all  times ;  on  other  occasions  it  re- 
quires to  be  assumed. 

As  soon  as  Almagro  knew  his  fate  to  be  inevi- 
table, he  met  it  with  the  dignity  and  fortitude 
of  a  veteran.  Robertson. 

PRIMARY,  PRIMITIVE,  PRISTINE, 
ORIGINAL. 

PKIMARY,  from  primus,  signifies  be- 
longing to  or  like  the  first.  PRIMI- 
TIVE, from  the  same,  signifies  being 
the  first.  PRISTINE,  in  Latin  pristinus, 
from  p'ius,  signifies  in  former  times. 
ORIGINAL  signifies  containing  the  ori- 
gin. 


PRINCE 


684 


PRINCIPLE 


The  priniatn/  denotes  simply  the  order 
of  succession,  and  is  therefore  the  gener- 
ic term ;  primitive^  pristine,  and  original 
include  also  the  idea  of  some  other  rela- 
tion to  the  thing  that  succeeds,  and  are 
therefore  modes  of  the  primary.  The 
primary  has  nothing  to  come  before  it ; 
in  this  manner  we  speak  of  the  primary 
cause  as  the  cause  which  precedes  sec- 
ondary causes :  the  primitive  is  that  af- 
ter which  other  things  are  formed  ;  in  this 
manner  a  primitive  word  is  that  after 
which,  or  from  which,  the  derivatives  are 
formed :  the  pristine  is  that  which  fol- 
lows the  primitive,  so  as  to  become  cus- 
tomary ;  there  are  but  few  specimens  of 
the  prismic  purity  of  life  among  the  pro- 
fessors of  Christianity :  the  original  is 
that  which  either  gives  birth  to  the  thing, 
or  belongs  to  that  which  gives  bii-th  to 
the  thing;  the  original  meaning  of.  a 
word  is  that  which  was  given  to  it  by  the 
makers  of  the  word. 

Memory  is  the  primary  and  fundamental 
power,  witliout  which  tliere  could  be  no  other 
intellectual  operation.  Johnson. 

Meanwhile  our  primitive  great  sire  to  meet, 
His  godlike  guest  walks  forth.  Milton. 

As  to  the  share  of  power  each  individual  ought 
to  have  in  the  State,  that  I  must  deny  to  be 
among  the  direct  original  rights  of  man. 

Burke. 
While  with  her  frie;idly  clay  he  deign'd  to  dwell, 
Shall  she  with  safety  reach  her  pristine  seat. 

Prior. 

PKIXCE,  MONARCH,  SOVEREIGN, 
POTENTATE. 

PRINCE,  in  French  prince,  Latin  prin- 
cepi,  from  primus,  signifies  the  chief  or 
the  first  person  in  the  nation.  MON- 
ARCH, from  the  Greek  ixovo<;,  alone,  and 
apxrj,  government,  signifies  one  having 
sole  authority.  SOVEREIGN  has  been 
supposed  to  be  changed  from  superreg- 
num,  but,  like  the  French  souverain,  the 
Spanish  soberano,  and  the  Italian  sovrano, 
it  may,  perhaps,  with  greater  propriety, 
be  derived  from  supernits  or  suprcmus, 
supreme.  POTENTATE,  from  potens, 
powerful,  signifies  one  having  supreme 
power. 

Prince  is  the  generic  term,  the  rest  are 
specific  terms  ;  every  monarch,  sovereign, 
and  potentate  is  a  prince,  but  not  vice 
versa.  The  term  prince  is  indefinite  as 
to  the  degree  of  power:  a  prince  may 


have  a  limited  or  despotic  power ;  but  in 
its  restricted  sense  it  denotes  a  smaller 
degree  of  power  than  any  of  the  other 
terms :  the  term  monarch  does  not  define 
the  extent  of  the  power,  but  simply  that 
it  is  undivided,  as  opposed  to  that  spe- 
cies of  power  which  is  lodged  in  the 
hands  of  many:  sovereign  and  potentate 
indicate  the  highest  degree  of  power; 
but  the  former  is  employed  only  as  re- 
spects the  nation  that  is  governed,  the 
latter  respects  other  nations  :  a  sovereign 
is  supreme  over  his  subjects  ;  y,  potentate 
is  powerful  by  means  of  his  subjects. 
Every  man  having  independent  power  is 
ti  prince,  let  his  territory  be  ever  so  in- 
considerable :  Germany  is  divided  into  a 
number  of  small  states,  which  are  gov- 
erned by  petty  jormces.  Every  one  reign- 
ing by  himself  in  a  state  of  some  con- 
siderable magnitude,  and  having  an  inde- 
pendent authority  over  his  subjects,  is  a 
monarch;  kings  and  emperors,  therefore, 
are  all  monarclis.  Every  monarch  is  a 
sovereign  whose  extent  of  dominion  and 
number  of  subjects  rises  above  the  ordi- 
nary level ;  he  is  a  potentate  if  his  influ- 
ence either  in  the  cabinet  or  the  field  ex- 
tends very  considerably  over  the  affairs 
of  other  nations. 

Of  all  the  princes  who  had  swayed  the  Mexi- 
can sceptre,  Montezuma  was  the  most  haughty. 
Robertson. 

The  Mexican  people  were  warlike  and  enter- 
prising, the  authority  of  the  ononarch  unbound- 
ed. Robertson. 

The  Peruvians  yielded  a  blind  submission  to 
their  sovereigns.  Robertson. 

How  mean  must  the  most  exalted  potentate 
upon  earth  appear  to  that  eye  which  takes  in  in- 
numerable orders  of  spirits  !  Addison. 

PRINCIPLE,  MOTIVE. 

The  principle  {v.  Doctrine)  may  j 
sometimes  be  the  MOTIVE;  but  often 
there  is  a  principle  where  there  is  no  mo- 
tive, and  there  is  a  motive  where  there  is 
no  principle.  The  principle  lies  in  con- 
scious and  unconscious  agents ;  the  mo- 
tive only  in  conscious  agents  :  all  nature 
is  guided  by  cevtain  principles ;  its  move- 
ments go  forward  upon  cert^Lin  principles : 
man  is  put  into  action  by  certain  motives; 
the  principle  is  the  prime  moving  cause 
of  everything  that  is  set  in  motion ;  the 
m/)tive  is  the  prime  moving  cause  thai 
sets   the    human   machine    into    action. 


PRIORITY 


685 


PRIVACY 


The  principle  in  its  restricted  sense 
comes  still  nearer  to  the  motive^  when  it 
refers  to  the  opinions  which  we  form  : 
the  principle  in  this  case  is  that  idea 
which  we  form  of  things,  so  as  to  regu- 
late our  conduct ;  the  motive  is  that  idea 
which  simply  impels  to  action:  the  for- 
mer is  therefore  something  permanent, 
and  grounded  upon  the  exercise  of  our 
reasoning  powers ;  the  latter  is  momen- 
tary, and  arises  simply  from  our  capacity 
of  willing  and  thinking :  bad  principles 
lead  a  man  into  a  bad  course  of  life ;  but 
a  man  may  be  led  by  bad  motives  to  do 
what  is  good  as  well  as  what  is  bad. 

The  best  legislators  have  been  satisfied  with 
the  establishment  of  some  sure,  solid,  and  ruling 
principle  in  government.  ,      Burke. 

The  danger  of  betraying  our  weakness  to  our 
servants,  and  the  impossibility  of  concealing  it 
from  them,  may  be  justly  considered  as  one  mo- 
tive to  a  regular  life.  Johnson. 

PRIORITY,  PRECEDENCE,  PRE-EMI- 
NENCE, PREFERENCE. 

PRIORITY  denotes  the  abstract  qual- 
ity of  being  before  others:  PRECE- 
DENCE, from  prcs  and  cedo,  signifies  the 
state  of  going  before  :  PRE-EMINENCE 
signifies  being  more  eminent  or  elevated 
than  others :  PREFERENCE  signifies 
being  put  before  others.  Priority  re- 
spects simply  the  order  of  succession, 
and  is  applied  to  objects  either  in  a  state 
of  motion  or  rest;  precedence  signifies 
priority  in  going,  and  depends  upon  a 
right  or  privilege;  pre-eminence  signifies 
priority  in  being,  and  depends  upon  mer- 
it ;  preference  sX^mfie?,  priority  in  placing, 
and  depends  upon  favor.  The  priority 
is  applicable  rather  to  the  thing  than  the 
person ;  it  is  not  that  which  is  sought 
for,  but  that  which  is  to  be  had :  age 
frequently  gives  priority  where  every  oth- 
er claim  is  wanting.  The  immoderate 
desire  for  precedence  is  often  nothing  but 
a  childish  vanity;  it  is  a  distinction  that 
flows  out  of  rank  and  power ;  a  noble- 
man claims  a  precedence  on  all  occasions 
of  ceremony.  The  love  of  pre-eminence 
is  laudable,  inasmuch  as  it  requires  a  de- 
gree of  moral  worth  which  exceeds  that 
of  others  ;  a  general  aims  at  pre-eminence 
in  his  profession.  Those  who  are  anx- 
ious to  obtain  the  best  for  themselves 
are   eager  to  have   the  preference:   we 


seek   for   the  prefet-ence  in   matters   of 
choice. 

A  better  7)lace,  a  more  commodious  seat,  pri- 
ority  in  being  helped  at  table,  etc.,  what  is  it 
but  sacrificing  ourselves  in  such  trifles  to  the 
convenience  and  pleasures  of  others  ? 

Earl  Chatham. 

Ranks  will  then  (in  the  next  world)  be  adjust- 
ed, and  precedency  set  aright.  Addison. 

It  is  the  concern  of  mankind  that  the  destruc- 
tion of  order  should  not  be  a  claim  to  rank ;  that 
crimes  should  not  be  the  only  title  to  pre-emi- 
nence and  honor.  Burke. 

We  find  in  ourselves  a  power  to  begin  or  for- 
bear several  actions  of  our  minds  or  motions  of 
our  bodies,  barely  by  a  thought  or  preference 
of  the  mind.  Locke. 

PRIVACY,  RETIREMENT,  SECLUSION. 

PRIVACY  literally  denotes  the  ab- 
stract quality  oi private;  but  when  taken 
by  itself  it  signifies  the  state  of  being 
private:  RETIREMENT  literally  signi- 
fies the  abstract  act  of  retiring:  and  SE- 
CLUSION that  of  secluding  one's  self: 
but  retirement  by  itself  frequently  de- 
notes a  state  of  being  retired,  or  a  place 
of  retirement ;  seclusion,  a  state  of  being 
secluded:  hence  we  say  a  person  lives  in 
privacy,  in  retirement,  in  seclusion :  pri- 
vacy is  opposed  to  publicity ;  he  who 
lives  in  privacy,  therefore,  is  one  who  fol- 
lows no  public  line,  who  lives  so  as  to 
be  little  known :  retirement  is  opposed  to 
openness  or  freedom  of  access  ;  he,  there- 
fore, who  lives  in  retirement  withdraws 
from  the  society  of  others,  he  lives  by 
himself :  seclusion  is  the  excess  of  retire- 
ment; he  who  lives  in  seclusion  bars  all 
access  to  himself;  he  shuts  himself  from 
the  world.  Privacy  is  most  suitable  for 
such  as  are  in  circumstances  of  humilia- 
tion, whether  from  their  misfortune  or 
their  fault ;  retirenunt  is  peculiarly  agree- 
able to  those  who  are  of  a  reflective  turn ; 
but  seclusion  is  chosen  only  by  those  who 
labor  under  some  strong  affection  of  the 
mind,  whether  of  a  religious  or  a  physi- 
cal nature. 

Flv  with  me  to  some  safe,  some  sacred  privacy. 

Rowe. 

In  our  retirements  everything  disposes  us  to 
be  serious.  Addison. 

There  have  appeared  divines  of  enlightened 

and  discerning  minds,  who  have  confirmed  the 

observation  that  superstitious  gloom  ever  grows 

darker  and  assumes  new  horrors  in  secluftion. 

Zimmerman. 


PRIVILEGE 


PROCEEDING 


PRIVILEGE,  PREROGATIVE,  EXEMP- 
TION, IMMUNITY. 

PRIVILEGE,  in  Latin  privUer/ium, 
compounded  of  prlvus  and  lex^  signifies  a 
law  made  for  any  individual  or  set  of 
individuals.  PREROGATIVE,  in  Latin 
prcerogativi,  was  so  called  from  prce  and 
rogo^  to  ask,  because  they  were  first  ask- 
ed whom  they  would  have  to  be  consuls : 
hence  applied  in  our  language  to  the 
right  of  determining  or  choosing  first  in 
many  particulars.  EXEMPTION,  from 
the  verb  to  exempt,  and  IMMUNITY,  from 
the  Latin  immicnis,  free,  are  both  em- 
ployed for  the  object  from  which  one  is 
exempt  or  free. 

Privilege  and  prerogative  consist  of 
positive  advantages ;  exemption  and  im- 
munity  of  those  which  are  negative :  by 
the  former  we  obtain  an  actual  good,  by 
the  latter  the  removal  of  an  evil.  Priv- 
ilege, in  its  most  extended  sense,  compre- 
hends all  the  rest :  for  every  prerogative, 
exemption,  and  immunitg  are  privileges, 
inasmuch  as  they  rest  upon  certain  laws 
or  customs,  which  are  made  for  the  bene- 
fit of  certain  individuals.  In  the  restrict- 
ed sense,  the  privilege  may  be  enjoyed  by 
many ;  the  prerogative,  which  is  a  pecul- 
iar and  distinguished  privilege,  can  be 
enjoyed  only  by  a  few.  As  they  respect 
the  public,  privileges  belong  to  or  are 
granted  to  the  subject ;  prerogatives  be- 
long to  the  crown.  It  is  the  privilege  of 
a  member  of  Parliament  to  escape  ar- 
rest for  debt ;  it  is  the  prerogative  of  the 
crown  to  be  irresponsible  for  the  con- 
duct of  its  ministers :  as  respects  private 
cases,  it  is  the  privilege  of  females  to 
have  the  best  places  assigned  to  them  ; 
it  is  the  prerogative  of  the  male  to  ad- 
dress the  female. 

As  the  aged  depart  from  the  dignity,  so  they 
forfeit  the  privileges,  of  gray  liairs.  Blair. 

By  the  worst  of  usurpations,  a  usurpation  on 
the  prerogativen  of  nature,  you  attempt  to  force 
tailors  and  carpenters  into  the  State.       Buuke. 

Privileges  are  applied  to  every  object 
which  it  is  desirable  to  have ;  preroga- 
tive is  confined  to  the  case  of  making 
one's  election,  or  exercising  any  special 
power ;  exemption  is  applicable  to  cases 
in  which  one  is  exempted  from  any  trib- 
ute or  payment ;  immunity,  from  the  Lat- 
in munus,  an  office,  is  peculiarly  applica- 


ble to  cases  in  which  one  is  freed  f ^om 
a  service :  all  chartered  towns  or  corpo- 
rations have  privileges,  exemptions,  and 
immunities :  it  is  the  privilege  of  the  city 
of  London  to  shut  its  gates  against  the 
king. 

Neither  nobility  nor  clergy  (in  France)  enjoy- 
ed any  exemption  from  tiie  duty  on  consuma- 
ble commodities.  Bcrke. 

You  claim  an  iinmunity  from  evil,  which  be- 
longs not  to  the  lot  of  man.  Blair. 

PROCEEDING  PROCESS,  PROGRESS. 

The  manner  of  performing  actions  for 
the  attainment  of  a  given  end  is  the 
common  idea  comprehended  in  these 
terms.  PROCEEDING  is  the  most  gen- 
eral, as  it  simply  expresses  the  general 
idea  of  tlie  manner  of  going  on ;  the 
rest  are  specific  terms,  denoting  some 
particularity  in  the  action,  object,  or  cir- 
cumstance. Proceeding  is  said  common- 
ly of  such  things  as  happen  in  the  ordi- 
nary way  of  doing  business ;  PROCESS 
is  said  of  such  things  as  are  done  by 
rule :  the  former  is  considered  in  a  moral 
point  of  view ;  the  latter  in  a  scientific 
or  technical  point  of  view :  the  Freema- 
sons have  bound  themselves  together  by 
a  law  of  secrecy  not  to  reveal  some  part 
of  their  proceedings  ;  the  process  by  which 
paper  is  made  has  undergone  consider- 
able improvements  since  its  first  inven- 
tion. 

What  could  be  more  fair  than  to  lay  open  to 
an  enemy  all  that  you  wished  to  obtain,  and  to 
desire  him  to  imitate  your  ingenuous  proceed- 
ing t  BCBKE. 

Saturnian  Juno  now,  with  double  care, 
Attends  the  fatal  process  of  the  war.     Deyden. 

Proceeding  and  PROGRESS  both  refer 
to  the  moral  actions  of  men ;  but  the  pro- 
ceeding simply  denotes  the  act  of  going 
on,  or  doing  something  ;  the  progress  de- 
notes an  approximation  to  the  end:  the 
proceeding  may  be  only  a  partial  action 
comprehending  both  the  beginning  and 
the  end ;  but  the  progress  is  applied  to 
that  which  requires  time,  and  a  regular 
succession  of  action,  to  bring  it  to  a  com- 
pletion :  that  is  a  proceeding  in  which  ev- 
ery man  is  tried  in  a  court  of  law  ;  that 
is  a  progress  which  one  makes  in  learn- 
ing, by  the  addition  to  one's  knowledge : 
hence  we  do  not  talk  of  the  proceeding 
of  life,  but  of  the  progress  of  life. 


PROCEEDING 


687 


PRODUCTION 


It  is  very  observable  that  our  proceedings 
discovered  plainly  when  his  lordship  thought 
well  of  himself,  and  when  not,  for  if  he  was  in 
good  heart  he  observed  us  narrowly.        North. 

His  penetrating  and  comprehensive  mind  saw 
that  the  progress  of  social,  and  especially  com- 
mercial, intercourse  was  producing  new  combi- 
nations, which  had  not  been  specifically  foreseen 
when  the  laws  applied  to  such  subjects  were  en- 
acted. BiSSET. 

PROCEEDING,  TRANSACTION. 

PROCEEDIXG  signifies  literally  the 
thing  that  proceeds;  and  TRANSAC- 
TION the  thing  tratisacted:  the  former 
is,  therefore,  of  something  that  is  going 
forward ;  the  latter  of  something  that  is 
already  done:  we  are  witnesses  to  the 
whole  proceeding;  we  inquire  into  the 
whole  transaction.  The  term  proceeding 
is  said  of  every  event  or  circumstance 
which  goes  forward  through  the  agency 
of  men ;  transaction  comprehends  only 
those  matters  which  have  been  deliber- 
ately transacted  or  brought  to  a  conclu- 
sion :  in  this  sense  we  use  the  word  pro- 
ceeding in  application  to  an  affray  in  the 
street ;  and  the  word  transaction  to  some 
commercial  negotiation  that  has  been 
carried  on  between  certain  persons.  The 
term  pi^ceeding  marks  the  manner  of 
proceeding;  as  when  we  speak  of  the 
proceedings  in  a  court  of  law :  transac- 
tion marks  the  business  transacted ;  as 
the  transactions  on  the  Exchange.  A 
proceeding  may  be  characterized  as  dis- 
graceful ;  a  transaction  as  iniquitous. 

The  proceedings  of  a  council  of  old  men  in 
an  American  tribe,  we  are  told,  wei'e  no  less  for- 
mal and  sagacious  than  those  in  a  senate  in  more 
polished  republics.  Robertson. 

It  was  Bothwell's  interest  to  cover,  if  possible, 
the  whole  transaction,  under  the  veil  of  dark- 
ness and  silence.  Robertson. 

PROCESSION,  TRAIN,  RETINUE. 

PROCESSION",  from  the  verb  proceed, 
signifies  the  act  of  going  forward  or  be- 
fore, that  is,  in  the  present  instance,  of 
going  before  others,  or  one  before  an- 
other. TRAIN  in  all  probability  comes 
from  the  Latin  traho,  to  draw,  signifying 
the  thing  drawn  after  another;  and  in 
the  present  instance  the  persons  who 
are  led  after,  or  follow,  any  object. 
RETINUE,  from  the  verb  to  retain,  sig- 
nifies those  who  are  retained  as  attend- 
ants. 


All  these  terms  are  said  of  any  rmio 
ber  of  persons  who  follow  in  a  certain 
order ;  but  this,  which  is  the  leading  idea 
in  the  word  procession,  is  but  collateral  in 
the  terms  train  and  retinue :  on  the  other 
hand,  the  procession  may  consist  of  per- 
sons of  all  ranks  and  stations ;  but  train 
and  7'eti7iue  apply  only  to  such  as  follow 
some  person  or  thing  in  a  subordinate 
capacity:  the  former  in  regard  to  such 
as  make  up  the  concluding  part  of  some 
procession  ;  the  latter  only  in  regard  to 
the  servants  or  attendants  on  the  great. 
At  funerals  there  is  frequently  a  long 
train  of  coaches  belonging  to  the  friends 
of  the  deceased,  which  close  the  proces- 
sion ;  princes  and  nobles  never  go  out 
on  state  or  public  occasions  without  a 
numerous  retinue:  the  beauty  of  every 
procession  consists  in  the  order  with 
which  every  one  keeps  his  place,  and  the 
regularity  with  which  the  whole  goes 
forward ;  the  length  of  a  train  is  what 
renders  it  most  worthy  of  notice;  the 
number  of  a  retinue  in  Eastern  nations 
is  one  criterion  by  which  the  wealth  of 
the  individual  is  estimated. 

And  now  the  priests,  Fotitius  at  their  head, 
In  skins  cf  beasts  involv'd,  the  long  procession 
led.  Drtden. 

The  moon,  and  all  the  starry  train. 
Hung  the  vast  vault  of  heav'n.  Gat, 

Him  and  his  sleeping  slaves  he  slew  ;  then  spies 
Where  llemus  with  his  rich  retimie  lies. 

Drtden. 

PRODUCTION,  PRODUCE,  PRODUCT. 

The  term  PRODUCTION  expresses  ei- 
ther the  act  of  producing  or  the  thing 
produced;  PRODUCT  and  PRODUCE 
express  only  the  thing  produced:  the 
production  of  a  tree  from  a  seed  is  one 
of  the  wonders  of  nature ;  the  produce 
will  not  be  considerable.  In  the  sense 
of  the  thing  produced,  production  is  ap- 
plied to  every  individual  thing  that  is 
produced,  whether  by  nature  or  ait ;  as 
a  tree  is  o.  production,  or  a  painting  is  a 
production  of  art  or  skill :  produce  and 
product  are  properly  applicable  to  those 
productions  of  nature  which  are  made  to 
turn  to  account ;  the  former  in  a  collect- 
ive sense,  and  in  reference  to  some  par- 
ticular object ;  the  latter  in  an  abstract 
and  general  sense :  the  aggregate  quan- 
tity of  grain  drawn  from  a  field  is  term- 
ed  the  produce  of  the  field;  but  corn, 


PRODUCTION 


688 


PROFESS 


hay,  vegetables,  and  fruits  in  general, 
are  termed  products  of  the  earth:  the 
naturalist  examines  all  the  productions 
of  nature  ;  the  husbandman  looks  to  the 
produce  of  his  lands  ;  the  topographer 
and  traveller  inquire  about  the  products 
of  different  countries. 

He  was  expert  in  all  the  parts  of  physic;  but 
for  the  history  of  nature,  of  the  productions  of 
all  countries,  of  the  virtues  and  improvements  of 
plants,  ores,  and  minerals,  with  their  varieties  in 
different  climates,  he  was  perhaps  the  perfectest 
and  exactest  man  in  the  world.  Burnet. 

A  storm  of  hail,  I  am  informed,  has  destroyed 
all  the  produce  of  my  estate  in  Tuscany. 

Melmoth's  Lettebs  of  Cicero. 

Our  British  products  are  of  such  kinds  and 
quantities  as  can  turn  the  balance  of  trade  to 
our  advantage.  Addison. 

There  is  the  same  distinction  between 
these  terms  in  their  improper  as  in  their 
proper  acceptation ;  the  production  is 
whatever  results  from  an  effort,  physical 
or  mental,  as  a  production  of  genius,  a 
production  of  art,  and  the  like ;  t\\Q prod- 
uce is  the  amount  or  aggregate  result 
from  physical  or  mental  labor:  thus, 
whatever  the  husbandman  reaps  from 
the  cultivation  of  his  land  is  termed  the 
produce  of  his  labor;  whatever  results 
from  any  public  subscription  or  collec- 
tion is,  in  like  manner,  the  jorodfwce ;  the 
product  is  employed  properly  in  regard 
to  the  mental  operation  of  figures,  as  the 
prod^ict  from  multiplication,  but  may  be 
extended  to  anything  which  is  the  fruit 
of  the  brain. 

What  would  l)ecome  of  the  scrofulous  consump- 
tive productions  furnished  by  our  men  of  wit 
and  learning  ?  Swift. 

This  tax  has  already  been  so  often  tried,  that 
we  know  the  exact  produce  of  it.  Addison. 

I  cannot  help  thinking  the  Arabian  tales  the 
product  of  some  woman's  imagination. 

Atterbuet. 

PRODUCTION,  PERFORMANCE,  WORK. 

When  we  speak  of  anything  as  result- 
ing from  any  specified  operation,  we  term 
it  a  PRODUCTION ;  as  the  production  of 
an  author,  signifying  what  he  has  pro- 
duced by  the  effort  of  his  mind :  Homer's 
Iliad  is  esteemed  as  one  of  the  finest />ro- 
ductions  of  the  imagination.  When  we 
speak  of  anything  as  executed  or  per- 
formed by  some  person,  we  term  it  a 
PERFORMANCE,  as  a  drawing  or  a 
painting  is  denominated  the  performance 


of  a  particular  artist.  The  term  produc 
tion  cannot  be  employed  without  specify- 
ing or  referring  to  the  source  from  which 
it  is  produced,  or  the  means  by  which  it 
is  produced;  as  t\xQ  production  of  art,  the 
production  of  the  inventive  faculty,  the 
production  of  the  mind,  etc. :  a  perform- 
ance cannot  be  spoken  of  without  refer- 
ring  to  the  individual  by  whom  it  has 
been  performed;  hence  we  speak  of  this 
or  that  person's  performance.  When  we 
wish  to  specify  anything  that  results  from 
WORK  or  labor,  it  is  termed  a  work:  in 
this  manner  we  either  speak  of  the  work 
of  one's  hands,  or  a  work  of  the  imagina- 
tion, a  work  of  time,  a  work  of  magnitude. 

Nature,  in  her  productions  slow,  aspires 
By  just  degrees  to  reach  perfection's  height. 

Somebville. 

The  performances  of  Pope  were  burned  by 

those  whom  he  had,  perhaps,  selected  as  most 

likely  to  publish  them.  Johnson. 

Yet  there  are  some  icorJcs  which  the  author 

must  consign  unpublished  to  posterity. 

Johnson. 

TO  PROFESS,  DECLARE. 

PROFESS,  in  Latin  professus,  partici- 
ple of  profiteor,  compounded  of  pro  and 
fateor,  to  speak,  signifies  to  set  forth,  or 
present  to  public  view.  DECLARE,  v.  To 
declare. 

An  exposure  of  one's  thoughts  or  opin- 
ions is  the  common  idea  in  the  significa- 
tion of  these  terms ;  but  they  differ  in 
the  manner  of  the  action,  as  well  as  the 
object :  one  professes  by  words  or  by  ac- 
tions ;  one  declares  by  words  only :  a  man 
professes  to  believe  that  on  which  he  acts ; 
but  he  declares  his  belief  of  it  either  with 
his  lips  or  in  his  writings.  A  profession 
may  be  general  and  partial,  it  may  amount 
to  little  more  thaji  an  intimation  :  a  decla^ 
ration  is  positive  and  explicit;  it  leaves 
no  one  in  doubt :  a  profession  may,  there- 
fore, sometimes  be  hypocritical ;  he  who 
professes  may  Avish  to  imply  that  which 
is  not  real :  a  declaration  must  be  either 
directly  true  or  false  ;  he  who  declares  ex- 
pressly commits  himself  upon  his  verac- 
ity. One  professes  either  as  respects  sin- 
gle actions,  or  a  regular  course  of  con- 
duct ;  one  declares  either  passing  thoughts 
or  settled  principles.  A  person  professes 
to  have  walked  to  a  certain  distance;  to 
have  taken  a  certain  route,  and  the  like : 
a  Cliristian  professes  to  follow  the  doc- 


PROFLIGATE 


689 


PROGRESS 


trine  and  precepts  of  Christianity  ;  a  per- 
son declares  that  a  thing  is  true  or  false, 
or  he  declares  his  firm  belief  in  a  thing. 

A  naked  profession  may  have  credit,  when  no 
other  evidence  can  be  given.  Swift. 

We  are  a  considerable  body,  who,  upon  a  prop- 
er occasion,  would  not  fail  to  declare  ourselves. 

Addison. 

To  profess  is  employed  only  for  what 
concerns  one's  self ;  to  declare  is  likewise 
employed  for  what  concerns  others :  one 
professes  tlie  motives  and  principles  by 
which  one  is  guided :  one  declares  facts 
and  circumstances  with  which  one  is  ac- 
quainted :  one  professes  nothing  but  what 
one  thinks  may  be  creditable  and  fit  to 
be  known  ;  but  one  declares  whatever  may 
have  fallen  under  one's  notice,  or  passed 
through  one's  mind,  as  the  case  requires  ; 
there  is  always  a  particular  and  private 
motive  iorprofession  ;  there  are  frequent- 
ly public  grounds  for  making  a  declara- 
tion. 

Pretending  first 
Wise  to  fly  pain,  professing  next  the  spy. 
Argues  no  leader.  Milton. 

There  are  nowhere  so  plain  and  full  declara- 
tions of  mercy  and  love  to  the  sons  of  men  as  are 
made  in  the  Gospel.  Tillotson. 

PROFLIGATE,  ABANDONED,  REPRO- 
BATE. 

PROFLIGATE,  in  Latin  projllgatus, 
participle  of  projllgo,  compounded  of  the 
intensive  pro  and  fllgo,  to  dash  or  beat, 
signifies  completely  ruined  and  lost  to  ev- 
erything. ABANDOXED,  v.  To  abandon. 
REPROBATE  {v.  To  reprove)  signifies  one 
thoroughly  rejected. 

These  terms,  in  their  proper  accepta- 
tion, express  the  most  wretched  condi- 
tion of  fortune  into  which  it  is  possible 
for  any  human  being  to  be  plunged,  and 
consequently,  in  their  improper  applica- 
tion, they  denote  that  state  of  moral  de- 
sertion and  ruin  which  cannot  be  exceed- 
ed in  wickedness  or  depravity,  A  profli- 
gate man  has  lost  all  by  his  vices,  and 
consequently  to  his  vices  alone  he  looks 
for  the  regaining  those  goods  of  fortune 
which  he  has  squandered  ;  as  he  has  noth- 
ing to  lose,  and  everything  to  gain  in  his 
own  estimation,  by  pursuing  the  career 
of  his  vices,  he  surpasses  all  others  in 
his  unprincipled  conduct:  an  abandoned 
man  is  altogether  abandoned  to  his  pas- 


sions,  which,  having  the  entire  sway  over 
him,  naturally  impel  him  to  every  excess : 
the  reprobate  man  is  one  who  has  been 
reproved  until  he  becomes  insensible  to 
reproof,  and  is  given  up  to  the  malignity 
of  his  own  passions. 

Aged  wisdom  can  check  the  most  forward,  and 
abash  the  most  profligate.  Blair. 

To  be  negligent  of  what  any  one  thinks  of 
}wi,  does  not  only  show  you  arrogant  but  aban- 
doned. Hughes. 
And  here  let  those  who  boast  in  mortal  things, 
Learn  how  tlieir  greatest  monuments  of  fame, 
And  strength,  and  art,  are  easily  outdone 
By  reprobate  spirits.  Milton. 

PROFUSION,  PROFUSENESS. 

PROFUSION,  from  the  'L^Wn  prof imdo, 
to  pour  forth,  is  taken  in  relation  to  uncon- 
scious objects,  which  pour  forth  in  great 
plenty;  PROFUSENESS  is  taken  from 
the  same,  in  relation  to  conscious  agents, 
who  likewise  pour  forth  in  great  plenty : 
the  term  profusion^  therefore,  is  put  for 
plenty  itself,  and  the  term  profxiseness  as 
a  characteristic  of  persons  in  the  sense 
of  extravagance.  At  the  hospitable  board 
of  the  rich,  there  will  naturally  be  a  pro- 
fusion of  everything  which  can  gratify 
the  appetite ;  when  men  see  an  unusual 
degree  of  proftcsio7i,  they  are  apt  to  in- 
dulge themselves  in  profmeness. 

Ye  glitt'ring  towns  with  wealth  and  splendor 

crown'd, 
Ye    fields   where   summer   spreads  profusion 

round, 
For  rae  your  tributary  stores  combine. 

Goldsmith. 

I  was  convinced  that  the  liberality  of  my  young 
companions  w^as  only  profuseneHS.       Johnson. 

PROGRESS,  PROGRESSION,  ADVANCE, 
ADVANCEMENT. 

A  FORWARD  motion  is  designated  by 
these  terms  :  but  PROGRESS 'and  PRO- 
GRESSION simply  imply  this  sort  of  mo- 
tion ;  ADVANCE  and  ADVANCEMENT 
also  imply  an  approximation  to  some  ob- 
ject :  we  may  make  a  progress  in  that 
which  has  no  specific  termination,  as  a 
progress  in  learning,  which  may  cease 
only  with  life ;  but  the  advance  is  only 
made  to  some  limited  point  or  object  in 
view ;  as  an  advance  in  wealth  or  honor, 
which  may  find  a  termination  within  the 
life.  Progress  and  advance  are  said  of 
that  which  has  been  passed  over;  but 


PROGRESS 


690 


PROMISCUOUS 


progression  and  advancement  may  be  said 
of  that  which  one  is  passing :  t\ie p^-ogress 
is  made,  or  the  person  is  in  advance;  he 
is  in  the  act  of  pjvogression  or  advance- 
ment: a  child  makes  ii  progress  in  learn- 
ing by  daily  attention;  the  progression 
from  one  stage  of  learning  to  another  is 
not  always  perceptible ;  it  is  not  always 
possible  to  overtake  one  who  is  in  ad- 
vance; sometimes  a  person's  advancement 
is  retarded  by  circumstances  that  are  al- 
together contingent :  the  first  step  in  any 
destructive  course  still  prepares  for  the 
second,  and  the  second  for  the  third,  af- 
ter which  there  is  no  stop,  but  the  prog- 
ress is  infinite. 

I  wish  it  were  in  my  power  to  give  a  regular 
history  of  the  jjrogress  which  our  ancestors  have 
made  in  this  species  of  versification.  Tykwhitt. 

And  better  thence  again,  and  better  still, 

In  infinite  progression.  Thomson. 

The  most  successful  students  make  their  ad- 
vances in  knowledge  by  short  flights.    Johnson. 

I  have  lived  to  see  the  fierce  advancement,  the 
sudden  turn,  and  the  abrupt  period,  of  three  or 
four  enormous  friendships.  Pope. 

PROGRESS,  PROFICIENCY,  IMPROVE- 
MENT. 

PROGRESS  {v.  Proceeding)  is  a  generic 
term,  the  rest  are  specific ;  PROFICIEX- 
CY,  from  the  Latin  proficio^  compounded 
-of  pro  and  facio,  signifies  a  profited  state, 
that  is  to  say,  a  progress  already  made ; 
and  IMPROVEMENT,  from  the  verb  im- 
proved^ signifies  an  improved  condition ; 
that  is,  progress  in  that  which  improves. 
The  term  progress  here,  as  in  the  former 
paragraph,  marks  the  step  or  motion  on- 
ward, and  the  two  others  the  point  al- 
ready reached;  but  progress  is  applied 
either  in  the  proper  or  improper  sense, 
that  is,  either  to  those  travelling  forward, 
or  to  those  going  on  stepwise  in  any  work ; 
proficiency  is  applied,  in  the  improper 
sense,  to  the  ground  gained  in  an  art,  and 
improvement  to  what  is  gained  in  knowl- 
edge, or  understanding,  or  abilities ;  when 
idle  people  set  about  any  work,  it  is  diffi- 
cult to  perceive  that  they  make  any  prog- 
ress in  it  from  time  to  time;  those  who 
have  a  thorough  taste  for  either  music  or 
drawing  will  make  ^proficiency  in  it  which 
is  astonishing  to  those  who  are  unac- 
quainted with  the  circumstances ;  the  im- 
provement  of  the  mind  can  never  be  so 


effectually  and  easily  obtained  as  in  the 
period  of  childhood. 

Solon,  the  sage,  his  progress  never  ceased. 
But  still  his  learning  with  his  days  increas'd. 

Denham. 

When  the  lad  was  about  nineteen,  his  uncle 
desired  to  see  him,  that  he  might  know  what 
proficiency  he  had  made.  Hawkesworth. 

The  improveinent  which  grows  from  habitu- 
ating the  mind  to  the  comprehensive  views  of 
religion  must  not  be  thought  wholly  to  regard 
the  understanding.  Addison. 

Progress  and  proficiency  are  applied  to 
the  acts  of  persons,  but  improvement  de- 
notes also  the  act  or  state  of  things ;  one 
must  make  a  progress  or  proficiency.^  but 
things  admit  of  improvement. 

The  metrical  part  of  our  poetry,  in  the  time  of 
Chaucer,  Avas  capable  of  more  improve^nent. 

TVRWUITT. 
PROMINENT,  CONSPICUOUS. 

PROMINENT  signifies  hanging  over; 
CONSPICUOUS  (v.  Distinguished)  signi- 
fies easy  to  be  beheld:  the  former  is, 
therefore,  to  the  latter,  in  some  meas- 
ure, as  the  species  to  the  genus ;  what  is 
prominent  is,  in  general,  on  that  very  ac- 
count conspicuous;  but  many  things  may 
be  conspicuous  which  are  not  expressly 
prominent:  nothing  is  prominent  but 
what  projects  beyond  a  certain  line ;  ev- 
erything is  conspicuous  which  may  be 
seen  by  many :  the  nose  on  a  man's  face 
is  a  prominent  feature,  owing  to  its  pro- 
jecting situation ;  and  it  is  sometimes 
conspicuous.,  according  to  the  position  of 
the  person :  a  figure  in  a  painting  is  said 
to  be  prominent.,  if  it  appears  to  stand 
forward  or  before  the  others;  but  it  is 
not  properly  conspicuous,  unless  there  be 
something  in  it  which  attracts  the  gen- 
eral notice,  and  distinguishes  it  from  all 
other  things ;  on  the  contrary,  it  is  co7i' 
spicuous,  but  not  expressly  prominent, 
when  the  colors  are  vivid. 

Lady  Macbeth's  walking  in  her  sleep  is  an  in- 
cident so  full  of  tragic  horror,  that  it  stands  out 
as  a  promi7ie7it  feature  in  the  most  sublime  dra- 
ma in  the  world.  Ccjiberland. 

That  innocent  mirth  which  had  been  so  con- 
spicuous in  Sir  Thomas  More's  life,  did  not  for- 
sake him  to  the  last.  Addison. 

PROMISCUOUS,  INDISCRIMINATE. 

PROMISCUOUS,  in  Latin  promiscuns, 
from  jrromisceo,  or  pro  and  misceo,  to  rain- 


1 


PROMISE 


691 


PROOF 


gle,  signifies  thoroughly  mingled.  IN- 
DISCRIMINATE, from  the  Latin  in,  priv- 
ative, and  diso'imen,  a  difference,  signifies 
without  any  difference. 

Framiscuous  is  applied  to  any  number 
of  different  objects  mingled  together ;  in- 
discriminate is  only  applied  to  the  action 
in  which  one  does  not  discriminate  dif- 
ferent objects  :  a  multitude  is  termed  joro- 
misctioiis,  as  characterizing  the  thing ;  the 
use  of  different  things  for  the  same  pur- 
pose, or  of  the  same  things  for  different 
purposes,  is  termed  indiscriminate,  as  char- 
acterizing the  person :  things  become^ro- 
miscuous  by  the  want  of  design  in  any 
one;  they  are  indiscriminate  by  the  ex- 
press intention  of  some  one  :  plants  of 
all  descriptions  are  to  be  found  promiscu- 
ously situated  in  the  beds  of  a  garden  : 
it  is  folly  to  level  any  charge  indiscrimi- 
nately against  all  the  members  of  any 
community  or  profession. 

Victors  and  vanquish'd  join  promiscuous  cries. 

Pope. 
From  this  indiscriminate  distribution  of  mis- 
ery, the  moralists  have  always  derived  one  of 
their  strongest  moral  arguments  for  a  future 
state.  Johnson. 

PROMISE,  ENGAGEMENT,  WORD. 
PROMISE,  in  Latin  promissus,  from 
promitto,  compounded  of  pro,  before,  and 
mitto,  to  set  or  fix ;  that  is,  to  fix  before- 
hand, is  specific,  and  consequently  more 
binding  than  the  ENGAGEMENT  (v.  Busi- 
ness) ;  we  promise  a  thing  in  a  set  form 
of  words,  that  are  clearly  and  strictly 
understood ;  we  eyigage  in  general  terms, 
that  may  admit  of  alteration :  a  promise 
is  mostly  unconditional;  an  engagement 
is  frequently  conditional.  In  promises 
the  faith  of  an  individual  is  admitted 
upon  his  word,  and  built  upon  as  if  it 
were  a  deed ;  in  engagements  the  inten- 
tions of  an  individual  for  the  future  are 
all  that  are  either  implied  or  understood : 
on  the  fulfilment  of  promises  often  de- 
pend the  most  important  interests  of  in- 
dividuals ;  an  attention  to  engagements  is 
a  matter  of  mutual  convenience  in  the 
ordinary  concerns  of  life :  a  man  makes 
ii  promise  of  payment,  and  upon  \\\b  prom- 
ise it  may  happen  that  many  others  de- 
pend for  the  fulfilment  of  their  promises : 
when  engagements  are  made  to  visit  or 
meet  others,  an  inattention  to  such  en- 
gagcmenis  causes  great  trouble. 


An  acre  of  performance  is  worth  the  whole 
world  of  ^jromise.  Howell. 

The  engagements  I  had  to  Dr.  Swift  were  such 
as  the  actual  services  he  had  done  me,  in  relation 
to  the  subscription  for  Homer,  obliged  me  to. 

Pope. 

As  a  promise  and  engagement  can  be 
made  only  by  words,  the  WORD  is  often 
put  for  either,  or  for  both,  as  the  case  re- 
quires :  he  who  breaks  his  word  in  small 
matters  cannot  be  trusted  when  he  gives 
his  word  in  matters  of  consequence. 

^neas  was  our  prince  ;  a  juster  lord, 
Or  nobler  warrior,  never  drew  a  sword  ; 
Observant  of  the  right,  religious  of  his  ^cord. 

Dryden. 

PROOF,  EVIDENCE,  TESTIMONY. 

The  proof  {v.  Argument)  is  that  which 
simply  proves;  the  EVIDENCE  is  that 
which  makes  evident  {v.  Clear) ;  the  TES- 
TIMONY, from  testis,  a  witness,  is  a  spe- 
cies of  evidence  by  means  of  witnesses. 
In  the  legal  acceptation  of  the  terms 
proofs  are  commonly  denominated  evi- 
dence, because  nothing  can  be  admitted 
as  proof  which  does  not  tend  to  make 
evident ;  but  as  what  is  proved  is  made 
more  certain  or  indubitable  than  what  is 
made  evident, proof  is,  move  iha,n  evidence. 
Proof  is  likewise  taken  for  the  act  of 
jyroving  as  well  as  for  the  thing  that 
proves,  which  distinguishes  it  still  fur- 
ther from 


Positive  prco/ is  always  required  where,  from 
the  nature  of  tlie  case,  it  appears  it  might  possi- 
bly have  been  had.  But  next  to  positive  proof 
circumstantial  evidence,  or  the  doctrine  of  pre- 
sumptions, must  take  place.  Blackstone. 

Evidence  comprehends  whatever  is  em- 
ployed to  make  evident,  be  it  words  or 
deeds,  be  it  writing  or  discourse ;  testi- 
mony is  properly  evidence  by  words  spo- 
ken, and,  more  strictly  speaking,  the  per- 
son giving  the  evidence. 

Evidence  is  either  written  or  parole. 

Blackstone. 

Our  law  considers  that  there  are  many  trans- 
actions to  wliich  only  one  person  is  privy,  and 
therefore  does  not  always  demand  the  testimo- 
ny of  two.  Blackstone. 

In  an  extended  application  of  these 
terms  they  are  employed  with  a  similar 
distinction:  the  proof  is  the  mark  or 
sign  which  proves:  the  evidence  is  the 
mark  or  sign  which  makes  evident:  the 
testimony  is  that  which  is  offered  or  giv- 


PROPORTIONATE 


692 


PROROGUE 


en  by  things  personified  in  p'oof  of  any- 
thing. 

Of  the  fallaciousness  of  hope  and  the  uncer- 
tainty of  schemes,  every  day  gives  some  new 
proof.  Johnson. 

Cato  Major,  who  had  borne  all  the  great  of- 
fices, has  left  us  an  emdence,  under  his  own 
hand,  how  much  he  was  versed  in  country  af- 
fairs. Locke. 

EHdence  is  said  to  arise  from  testimony, 
when  we  depend  upon  the  credit  and  relation  of 
others  for  the  truth  or  falsehood  of  anything. 

WiLKINS. 

The  proof  is  employed  for  facts  or 
physical  objects:  the  evidence  is  applied 
to  that  which  is  moral ;  testimony  regards 
that  which  is  personal.  All  that  our 
Saviour  did  and  said  were  evidences  of 
his  divine  character,  which  might  have 
produced  faith  in  the  minds  of  many, 
even  if  they  had  not  had  such  numerous 
and  miraculous  jo>-oo/s  of  his  power.  One 
friend  makes  a  present  to  another  in  tes- 
timony of  his  regard :  the  proof  and  the 
testimony  is  something  external,  or  some 
outward  mark  or  indication ;  the  evidence 
may  be  internal,  or  lie  in  the  thing  itself, 
as  the  internal  evidences  of  Christianity. 

Men  ought  not  to  expect  either  sensible  proof 
or  demonstration  for  such  matters  as  are  not  ca- 
pable of  such  proofs,  supposing  them  to  be  true. 

WiLKINS. 

Of  Swift's  general  habits  of  thinking,  if  his  let- 
ters can  be  supposed  to  afford  any  evidence,  he 
was  not  a  man  to  be  either  loved  or  envied. 

Johnson. 
Ye  Trojan  flames,  your  te/itimony  bear 
What  I  perform'd,  and  what  I  suffer'd  there. 

Dbyden. 

PROPORTIOXATE,  COMMENSURATE,  AD- 
EQUATE. 

PROPORTIONATE,  from  the  Latin 
proportio,  compounded  of  pro  and  por- 
tio,  signifies  having  a  portion,  suitable  to, 
or  in  agreement  with,  some  other  object. 
COMMENSURATE,  from  the  Latin  com- 
m^mus  or  commentior,  signifies  measuring 
in  accordance  with  some  other  thing,  be- 
ing suitable  in  measure  to  something  else. 
ADEQUATE,  in  Latin  adceqtiatus,  partici- 
ple of  adoBquo,  signifies  made  level  with 
some  other  body. 

Proportionate  is  here  a  term  of  gener- 
al use ;  the  others  are  particular  terms, 
employed  in  a  similar  sense,  in  regard  to 
particular  objects :  that  is  proportionate 
which  rises  as  a  thing  rises,  and  falls  as 


a  thing  falls ;  that  is  ccmimensurate  which 
is  made  to  rise  to  the  same  measure  or 
degree;  that  is  adequate  which  is  made 
to  come  up  to  the  height  of  another 
thing.  Proportionate  is  employed  either 
in  the  proper  or  improper  sense ;  in  all 
recipes  and  prescriptions  of  every  kind 
proportionate  quantities  must  always  be 
taken;  when  the  task  increases  in  diffi- 
culty and  complication,  a  proportionate 
degree  of  labor  and  talent  must  be  em- 
ployed upon  it.  Commensurate  and  ade- 
quate are  employed  only  in  the  moral 
sense;  the  former  to  denote  suitability 
of  things  in  point  of  measure,  the  latter 
to  denote  the  equalizing  of  powers :  a 
person's  recompense  should  in  some 
measure  be  commoisitrate  with  his  labor 
and  deserts :  a  person's  resources  should 
be  adequate  to  the  work  he  is  engaged  in. 

All  envy  is  proportionate  to  desire. 

Johnson. 

Where  the  matter  is  not  commensurate  to 
the  words,  all  speaking  is  but  tautology.    South. 

Outward  actions  are  not  a(?e.7?{rt#6  expressions 
of  our  virtues.  Addison. 

PROPOSAL,  PROPOSITION. 

PROPOSAL  comes  from  propose,  in 
the  sense  of  offer:  PROPOSITION 
comes  from  propose,  in  the  sense  of  set- 
ting down  in  a  distinct  form  of  words. 
We  make  a  proposal  to  a  person  to  enter 
into  a  pai^tnership  with  him ;  we  make  a 
proposition  to  one  who  is  at  variance 
with  us  to  settle  the  difference  by  arbi- 
tration. 

I  have  proposed  a  visit  to  her  friend  Lady 
Campbell,  and  my  Anna  seemed  to  receive  the 
proposal  with  pleasure.      Sik  William  Jones. 

The  Protestants,  averse  from  proceeding  to 
any  act  of  violence,  listened  Avith  pleasure  to  the 
pacific  proposition  of  the  queen  regent. 

Robertson. 

TO   PROROGUE,  ADJOURN. 

PROROGUE,  from  the  Latin  prorogo, 
signifies  to  put  off,  and  is  used  in  the 
general  sense  of  deferring  for  an  indefi- 
nite period.  ADJOURN,  from  journee, 
the  day,  signifies  only  to  put  off  for  a 
day,  or  some  short  period  :  the  former  is 
applied  to  national  assemblies  only  ;  the 
latter  is  applicable  to  any  meeting. 

A  prorogation  is  the  continuance  of  Parlia- 
ment from  one  session  to  another.   Blackstone. 


PROVE 


693 


PROVIDE 


An  adjournment  is  no  more  than  a  continu- 
ance of  the  session  from  one  day  to  another. 

Blackstone. 


TO  PROVE,  DEMONSTRATE,  EVINCE, 
MANIFEST. 
PROVE,  ia  Latin  proho,  signifies  to 
make  good,  i.  e.,  to  make  good  by  proofs, 
which  is  here  the  general  term ;  the  other 
terms  imply  different  modes  of. proving: 
we  prove  in  different  ways,  and  in  differ- 
ent degrees.  To  DEMONSTRATE,  from 
monstro,  to  show,  and  the  intensive  syl- 
lable de,  signifies  to  prove  in  a  specific 
manner,  that  is,  in  a  clear  and  undeniable 
manner ;  we  may  prove  facts,  innocence, 
guilt,  and  the  like;  we  dcinonsiraie  the 
truth  or  falsity  of  a  thing. 

The  existence  of  a  God  is  so  far  from  being  a 
thing  that  wants  to  be  proved,  that  I  think  it 
the  only  thing  of  which  we  are  certain. 

Guardian. 

The  nature  of  this  eternity  is  utterly  incon- 
ceivable by  the  mind  of  man :  our  reason  demon- 
strates to  us  that  it  has  been,  but  at  the  same 
time  can  frame  no  idea  of  it,  but  what  is  big  with 
absurdity  and  contradiction.  Addison. 

Prove  and  demonstrate  may  also  be  ap- 
plied to  that  which  a  person  may  show 
of  himself ;  evince  and  manifed  are  used 
only  in  this  application.  To  prove  in  this 
case  is  to  give  a  proof,  a?  to  prove  one's 
valor;  to  demonstrate  is  to  give  a  clear 
or  ocular  proof,  as  to  demonstrate  an  at- 
tachment to  a  thing ;  to  evince  is  to  show 
by  convincing  proof,  as  to  evince  one's 
integrity  by  the  whole  course  of  one's 
dealings ;  to  manifest  is  to  make  mani- 
fest, as  to  manifest  one's  displeasure  or 
satisfaction. 

From  what  is  left  on  record  of  his  actions,  he 
plainly  appears  to  have  jyroved,  what  the  proph- 
et foresaw  him  to  be,  a  man  of  violence,  cruelty, 
and  blood.  Blaiq. 

By  the  very  setting  apart  and  consecrating 
places  for  the  service  of  God,  we  demonstrate 
our  acknowledgment  of  his  power  and  sover- 
eignty over  us.  Beveridge. 

We  must  evince  the  sincerity  of  our  faith  by 
good  works.  Blair. 

In  the  life  of  a  man  of  sense,  a  short  life  is  suf- 
ficient to  manifest  himself  a  man  of  honor  and 
virtue.  Steele. 

In  regard  to  things,  to  prove  is  to 
serve  as  a  proof;  to  evince  is  to  serve 
as  a  particular  proof;  to  manifest  is  to 
serve  as  a  public  proof.  The  beauty  and 
order  in  the  Creation  prove  the  wisdom 


of  the  Creator ;  a  persistence  in  a  par- 
ticular course  of  conduct  may  either 
evince  great  virtue  or  great  folly;  the 
miracles  wrought  in  Eg3'pt  manifested 
the  Divine  power. 

Why  on  those  shores  are  they  with  joy  survey'd, 
Admir'd  as  heroes,  and  as  gods  obey'd. 
Unless  great  acts  superior  merit  prove  f    Pope. 
His  master's  interest  and  his  own  combined. 
Prompt  every  movement  of  his  heart  and  mind, 
Thought,  word,  and  deed  his  liberty  evince. 
His  freedom  is  the  freedom  of  a  prince.  Cowper. 
This  intermediate  space  is  so  well  husbanded 
and  managed  that  there  is  scarce  a  degree  of 
perception  which  does  not  exist  in  some  one  part 
of  the  world  of  life.    Is  the  goodness  or  wisdom 
of  the  Divine  Being  more  tnani/ested'  in  this 
proceeding?        .  Addison. 

TO  PROVIDE,  PROCURE,  FURNISH, 
SUPPLY. 

PROVIDE,  in  Latin  provideo^  signifies 
literally  to  see  before,  but  figuratively  to 
get  in  readiness  for  some  future  purpose. 
PROCURE,  V.  To  get.  FURNISH  is  in 
French  fournir.  SUPPLY,  in  French 
suppleer,  Latin  supplco,  from  sub  and  pleo^ 
signifies  to  fill  up  a  deficiency,  or  make 
up  what  is  wanting. 

Provide  and  procure  are  both  actions 
that  have  a  special  reference  to  the  fut- 
ure ;  furnish  and  supply  are  employed 
for  that  which  is  of  immediate  concern : 
one  provides  a  dinner  in  the  contempla- 
tion that  some  persons  are  coming  to 
partake  of  it ;  one  procures  help  in  the 
contemplation  that  it  may  be  wanted; 
we  furnish  a  room,  as  we  find  it  necessa- 
ry for  the  present  purpose ;  one  supplies 
a  family  with  any  article  of  domestic  use. 
Calculation  is  necessary  in  providing; 
one  does  not  wish  to  provide  too  much 
or  too  little :  labor  and  management  are 
requisite  m  procuring ;  when  a  thing  is 
not  always  at  hand,  or  not  easily  come 
at,  one  must  exercise  one's  time,  strength, 
or  ingenuity  to  procure  it :  judgment  is 
requisite  m.  furnishing ;  what  one  fur- 
nishes ought  to  be  selected  with  reference 
to  the  circumstances  of  the  individual 
who  furnishes  ;  care  and  ,  attention  are 
wanted  in  supplying ;  we  must  be  carer 
ful  to  know  what  a  person  really  wants, 
in  order  to  supply  him  to  his  satisfaction. 
One  provides  against  all  contingencies ; 
one  procures  all  necessaries ;  one  fur- 
nishes all  comforts ;  one  supplies  all  defi- 
ciencies. 


PROVIDENCE 


694 


PKY 


A  rude  hand  may  build  walls,  form  roofs,  and 
lay  floors,  and  provide  all  that  warmth  and  se- 
curity require.  Johnson. 

Such  dress  as  may  enable  the  body  to  endure 
the  different  seasons,  the  most  unenlightened 
nations  have  been  able  to  procure.       Johnson. 

Auria  having  driven  the  Turks  from  Corone, 
both  by  sea  and  \and,  furnished  the  city  with 
corn,  wine,  victual,  and  gunpowder.       Knolles. 
Although  I  neither  lend  nor  borrow, 
Yet  to  supply  the  ripe  wants  of  my  friend 
I'll  break  a  custom.  Shakspeare. 

Provide  and  procure  are  the  acts  of 
persons  only ;  furnish  and  supply  are  the 
acts  of  unconscious  agents  :  one's  garden 
and  orchard  may  be  said  to  furnish  him 
with  delicacies ;  the  earth  supplies  us 
with  food.  So  in  the  impi'oper  applica- 
tion: the  daily  occurrences  of  a  great 
city  furnish  materials  ibv  a  newspaper ; 
a  newspaper,  to  an  Englishman,  supplies 
almost  every  other  want. 

Your  ideas  are  new,  and  borrowed  from  a 
mountainous  country,  the  only  one  that  can  fur- 
nish truly  picturesque  scenery.  Giiay. 
And  clouds,  dissolv'd,  the  thirsty  ground  supply. 

Dryden. 

PROVIDENCE,  PRUDENCE. 

PROVIDENCE  and  PRUDENCE  are 
both  derived  from  the  verb  to  provide ; 
but  the  former  expresses  the  particular 
act  of  providing ;  the  latter  the  habit  of 
providing.  The  former  is  applied  both 
to  animals  and  men ;  the  latter  is  em- 
ployed only  as  a  characteristic  of  men. 
We  may  admire  the  providence  of  the  ant 
in  laying  up  a  store  for  the  winter ;  the 
prudence  of  a  parent  is  displayed  in  his 
concern  for  the  future  settlement  of  his 
child.  It  is  provident  in  a  person  to 
adopt  measures  of  escape  for  himself,  in 
certain  situations  of  pecuhar  danger ;  it 
is  prudent  to  be  always  prepared  for  all 
contingencies. 

In  Albion's  isle,  when  glorious  Edgar  reign'd, 
He,  wisely  provident,  from  her  white  cliffs, 
Launch'd  half  her  forests.  Somerville. 

Prudence  operates  on  life  in  the  same  man- 
ner as  rules  on  composition;  it  produces  vigi- 
lance rather  than  elevation.  Johnson. 

PRUDENT,  PRUDENTIAL. 

PRUDENT  {v.  Judgment)  characterizes 
the  person  or  the  thing ;  PRUDENTIAL 
characterizes  only  the  thing.  Prudetd 
signifies  having  prudence;  prudential, 
according  to  rules  of  prudence,  or  as  re- 


spects prudence.  The  prudent  is  opposed 
to  the  imprudent  and  inconsiderate ;  the 
prudential  is  opposed  to  the  voluntary: 
the  course  is  prudent  which  accords  with 
the  principles  of  prudence;  the  reason 
or  motive  is  prudential,  as  flowing  out  of 
circumstances  of  prudence  or  necessity. 
Every  one  is  called  upon  at  certain  times 
to  adopt  prudent  measures;  those  who 
are  obliged  to  consult  their  means  in  the 
management  of  their  expenses  must  act 
upon  prudential  motives. 

Ulysses  first  in  public  care  she  found. 

For  prudent  counsel  like  the  gods  renowu'd. 

Pope. 

Those  who  possess  elevated  understandings  are 

naturally  apt  to  consider  all  prudential  maxims 

as  below  their  regard.  Johnson. 

TO  PRY,  SCRUTINIZE,  DIVE  INTO. 

PRY  is  in  all  probability  changed  from 
prove,  in  the  sense  of  try. "  SCRUTINIZE 
comes  from  the  Latin  scrutor,  to  search 
thoroughly.     DIVE,  v.  To  plunge. 

Pry  is  taken  in  the  bad  sense  of  look- 
ing more  narrowly  into  things  than  one 
ought :  scrutinize  and  dive  into  are  em- 
ployed in  the  good  sense  of  searching 
things  to  the  bottom.  A  person  who 
pries  looks  into  that  which  does  not  be- 
long to  him  ;  and  too  narrowly  also  into 
that  which  may  belong  to  him ;  it  is  the 
consequence  of  a  too  eager  curiosity  or 
a  busy  meddling  temper:  a  person  who 
scrutimzes  looks  into  that  which  is  inten- 
tionally concealed  from  him ;  it  is  an  act 
of  duty  flowing  out  of  his  oflice :  a  person 
who  dives  penetrates  into  that  which  lies 
hidden  very  deep  ;  he  is  impelled  to  this 
action  by  the  thirst  of  knowledge  and  a 
laudable  curiosity. 

A  love  oi  prying  into  the  private  af- 
fairs of  families  makes  a  person  a  trou- 
blesome neighbor :  it  is  the  business  of 
the  magistrate  to  scrutinize  all  matters 
which  affect  the  good  order  of  society: 
there  are  some  minds  so  imbued  with  a 
love  of  science  that  they  delight  to  dive 
into  the  secrets  of  nature. 

The  peaceable  man  never  oflElciously  seeks  to 
pi^y  into  the  secrets  of  others.  Blaik. 

He  who  enters  upon  this  scrutiny  (into  the 
deptlis  of  the  mind)  enters  into  a  labyrintli. 

South. 
In  man  the  more  we  dive,  the  more  we  see 
Heaven's  signet  stamping  an  immortal  make. 

YorNG. 


PUBLISH 


695 


PUSH 


TO  PUBLISH,  PROMULGATE,  DIVULGE, 
REVEAL,  DISCLOSE. 

PUBLISH,  V.  To  advertise.  PROMUL- 
GATE, in  Lutm  promulffatus,  participle  of 
promulgo  or  provulffo,  signifies  to  make 
vulgar.  DIVULGE,  in  Latin  divulgo,  that 
is,  in  diversos  vulffo,  signifies  to  make 
vulgar  in  different  parts.  REVEAL,  in 
Latin  revelo,  from  velo,  to  veil,  signi- 
fies to  take  off  the  veil  or  cover.  DIS- 
CLOSE signifies  to  make  the  reverse  of 
close. 

To  publish  is  the  most  general  of  these 
terms,  conveying  in  its  extended  sense  the 
idea  of  making  known ;  but  it  is  in  many 
respects  indefinite:  we  may  publish  to 
many  or  few;  but  to  promulgate  is  al- 
ways to  make  known  to  many.  We  may 
publish  that  which  is  a  domestic  or  a  na- 
tional concern ;  we  promidgate  properly 
only  that  which  is  of  general  interest : 
the  affairs  of  a  family  or  of  a  nation  are 
published  in  the  newspapers  ;  doctrines, 
principles,  precepts,  and  the  like,  are  pro- 
midgated. 

The  Jews  read  Moses  and  the  Prophets  of  old 
time,  as  their  Book  of  Acts  informs  us.  And  so, 
indeed,  do  writers  of  their  own  in  the  same  age 
with  it,  who  boast  of  the  practice  as  a  most  use- 
ful and  honorable  distinction  peculiar  to  their 
nation,  that  the  laws  of  life  were  thus  published 
to  the  people.  Secker. 

An  absurd  theory  on  one  side  of  a  question 
forms  no  justification  for  alleging  a  false  fact  or 
promulgating  mischievous  maxims  on  the  oth- 
er. Burke. 

We  may  picblis/i  things  to  be  known, 
or  things  not  to  be  known ;  we  divulge 
things  mostly  not  to  be  known :  we  may 
publish  our  own  shame,  or  the  shame  of 
another,  and  we  may  publish  that  which 
is  advantageous  to  another ;  but  we  com- 
monly divulge  the  secrets  or  the  crimes  of 
another. 

There  was,  we  may  very  well  think,  some  cause 
which  moved  the  Apostle  St.  Paul  to  require  that 
those  things  which  any  one  church's  affairs  gave 
particular  occasion  to  write,  might,  for  the  in- 
struction of  all,  be  published,  and  that  by  read- 
ing. HOOKEK. 

Tremble,  thou  wretch, 
That  hast  within  thee  undivulged  crimes. 

SlIAKSPEARE. 

To  publish  is  said  of  that  which  was 
never  before  known,  or  never  before  ex- 
isted ;  to  reveal  and  disclose  are  said  of 
that  which  has  been  only  concealed  or 


lay  hidden  :  we  publish  the  events  of  the 
day ;  we  reveal  the  secret  or  the  mystery 
of  a  transaction ;  we  disclose  the  whole 
affair  from  beginning  to  end,  which  has 
never  been  properly  known  or  accounted 
for. 

If  I  should  tell  you  how  these  tAvo  did  coact, 
Shall  I  not  lie  in  publishing  the  truth  ? 

SUAKSPEAKE. 

In  confession,  the  revealing  is  not  for  worldly 
use,  but  for  the  ease  of  a  man's  heart.      Bacon. 

Then  earth  and  ocean  various  forms  disclose. 

Dkyden. 

TO  PURPOSE,  PROPOSE. 

We  PURPQSE  {v.  To  design)  that  which 
is  near  at  hand,  or  immediately  to  be  set 
about ;  we  PROPOSE  that  which  is  more 
distant :  the  former  requires  the  setting 
before  one's  mind,  the  latter  requires  de- 
liberation and  plan.  We  pyurpose  many 
things  which  we  never  think  worth  while 
doing  ;  but  we  ought  not  to  propose  any- 
thing to  ourselves  which  is  not  of  too 
much  importance  to  be  lightly  adopted  or 
rejected.  We  purpose  to  go  to  town  on 
a  certain  day ;  we  propose  to  spend  our 
time  in  a  particular  study. 

When  listening  Philomela  deigns 
To  let  tliem  joy,  and  purposes  in  thought 
Elate,  to  make  her  night  excel  then-  day. 

Thomson. 

There  are  but  two  plans  on  which  any  man 
can  propose  to  conduct  himself  tlirough  the  dan- 
gers and  distresses  of  human  life.  Blaik. 

TO  PUSH,  SHOVE,  THRUST. 

All  these  words  denote  the  giving  an 
impulse  to  a  body  with  more  or  less  force, 
but  differ  as  to  the  situation  in  which  the 
impulse  is  given.  PUSH  and  SHOVE  re- 
quire the  bodies  which  give  and  receive 
the  impulse  to  be  in  contact :  one  person 
cannot  push  or  shove  another  without  com- 
ing in  direct  personal  contact  with  him ; 
as  when  a  person  touches  another  in  pass- 
ing, it  may  be  a  push  more  or  less  violent : 
to  shove  is  a  continued  action,  which  causes 
the  body  to  move  forward ;  as  to  sJwve  a 
load  along  the  ground.  A  body  may  be 
both  pushed  and  shoved  along,  but  in  the 
former  case  this  is  effected  by  repeated 
pushes,  and  in  the  latter  case  bv  a  contin- 
uation of  the  same  act.  To  THRUST,  like 
push,  is  a  single  act ;  but  thrusting  is  com- 
monly performed  by  some  instrument,  as 


PUT 


696 


QUALIFY 


a  pole,  a  stick,  a  hand,  or  some  part  of  a 
body. 

Our  enemies  have  beat  xis  to  the  pit ; 

It  is  more  worthy  to  leap  in  ourselves 

Than  tarry  till  they  push  us.  Shakspeabb. 

There  the  British  Neptune  stood 

Beneath  them,  to  submit  th'  officious  flood, 

And  with  his  trident  shov'd  them  off  the  sand. 

Dryden. 
"When  the  king  comes,  offer  him  no  violence 
Unless  he  seek  to  thrust  you  out  by  force. 

Shakspeabe. 

A  body  may  likewise,  in  a  similar  man- 
ner, thrust  itself,  but  it  always  jw^sAes  or 
shoves  some  other  body. 

Who's  there,  I  say  ?    How  dare  you  thrust  your- 
selves 
Into  my  private  meditations  ?  Shakspeare. 

TO  PUT,  PLACE,  LAY,  SET. 

PUT  is  in  all  probability  derived  from 
the  same  root  as  the  Latin  posilus^  par- 
ticiple of  pono,  to  place.  PLACE,  v.  To 
place.  LAY,  in  Saxon  legan^  German  le- 
gen,  Latin  loco^  and  Greek  Xeyo/xai,  signi- 
fies to  cause  to  lie ;  and  SET,  in  German 
setzcn^  Latin  sisto,  and  sto,  to  stand,  signi- 
fies to  cause  to  stand.  Put  is  the  most 
general  of  all  these  terms ;  place^  lay,  and 
set  are  but  modes  of  putting ;  one  puts 
things  generally,  but  the  way  of  putting 
is  not  defined ;  we  may  put  a  thing  into 
one's  room,  one's  desk,  one's  pocket,  and 
the  like ;  but  to  place  is  to  put  in  a  spe- 
cific manner,  and  for  a  specific  purpose ; 
one  places  a  book  on  a  shelf  as  a  fixed 
place  for  it,  and  in  a  position  most  suit- 
able to  it.  To  lay  and  set  are  still  more 
specific  than  place  ;  the  former  being  ap- 
plied only  to  such  things  as  can  be  made 
to  lie ;  and  set  only  to  such  as  can  be  made 
to  stand :  a  book  may  be  said  to  be  laid 
on  the  table  when  placed  in  a  downward 
position,  and  set  on  a  shelf  when  placed 
on  one  end :  we  lay  ourselves  down  on  the 
ground ;  we  set  a  trunk  upon  the  ground. 

The  laborer  cuts 
Young  slips,  and  in  the  soil  securely  pj^^."*. 

Dryden. 
Then  youths  and  virgins,  twice  as  many,  join 
To  place,  the  dishes,  and  to  serve  the  wine. 

Dryden. 
Here  some  design  a  mole,  while  others  there 
Lay  deep  foundations  for  a  theatre.       Dryden. 

Ere  I  could 
Give  him  that  parting  kiss,  which  I  had  set 
Between  two  charming  words,  comes  in  my  father. 
Shakspeare. 


Q. 


QUALIFICATION,  ACCOMPLISHMENT. 

The  qualification  (v.  Competetit) 
serves  the  purpose  of  utility;  the  ACCOM- 
PLISHMENT serves  to  adorn :  by  the  first 
we  are  enabled  to  make  ourselves  useful ; 
by  the  second  we  are  enabled  to  make  our- 
selves agreeable.  The  qualifications  of  a 
man  who  has  an  office  to  perform  must 
be  considered:  of  a  man  who  has  only 
pleasure  to  pursue,  the  accomplishments 
are  to  be  considered.  A  readiness  with 
one's  pen,  and  a  facility  at  accounts,  are 
necessary  qualifications  either  for  a  school 
or  a  counting-house;  drawing  is  one  of 
the  most  agreeable  and  suitable  accom- 
plishments that  can  be  given  to  a  young 
person. 

The  companion  of  an  evening,  and  the  com- 
panion for  lite,  i-equire  very  different  qualifica- 
tions. Johnson. 

Where  nature  bestows  genius,  education  will 
give  accomplishments.  Cumberland. 

TO  QUALIFY,  TEMPER,  HUMOR. 

QUALIFY,  V.  Competent.  TEMPER, 
from  tempero,  is  to  regulate  the  tempera- 
ment. HUMOR,  from  hum^or^  is  to  suit 
the  humor. 

Things  are  qualified  according  to  cir- 
cumstances :  what  is  too  harsh  must  be 
qualified  by  something  tliat  is  soft  and 
lenitive;  things  are  tempered  by  nature 
or  by  providence,  so  that  things  perfect- 
ly discordant  should  not  be  combined; 
things  are  humored  by  contrivance :  what 
is  subject  to  many  changes  requires  to  be 
humored ;  a  polite  person  will  qualify  a 
refusal  by  some  expression  of  kindness ; 
Providence  has  tempered  the  seasons  so 
as  to  mix  something  that  is  pleasant  in 
them  all.  Nature  itself  is  sometimes  to 
be  humored  when  art  is  employed :  but 
the  tempers  of  man  require  still  more  to 
be  humored. 

It  is  the  excellency  of  friendship  to  rectify,  or 
at  least  to  qualify,  the  malignity  of  these  sur- 
mises. SODTH. 

God  in  his  mercy  has  so  framed  and  tempered 
his  word,  that  we  have  for  the  most  part  a  re- 
serve of  mercy  wrapped  up  in  a  curse.      South. 

Our  British  gardeners,  instead  of  Jmmoring 
nature,  love  to  deviate  from  it  as  much  as  pos- 
sible. Addison. 


i 


QUALITY 


697 


QUESTION 


QUALITY,  PROPERTY,  ATTRIBUTE. 

QUALITY,  in  Latin  qualitas,  from  qua- 
ils, such,  signifies  such  as  a  thing  really 
is.  PROPERTY,  which  is  changed  frora 
proprieti/  and  proprius,  proper  or  one's 
own,  signifies  belonging  to  a  thing  as  an 
essential  ingredient.  ATTRIBUTE,  in 
Latin  attributus,  participle  of  attribuo,  to 
bestow  upon,  signifies  the  things  bestow- 
ed upon  or  assigned  to  another. 

The  qualiti/  is  that  which  is  inherent  in 
the  thing  and  coexistent ;  the  property 
is  that  which  belongs  to  it  for  the  time 
being;  the  attribute  is  the  quality  which 
is  assigned  to  any  object.  We  cannot 
alter  the  quality  of  a  thing  without  alter- 
ing the  whole  thing ;  but  we  may  give  or 
take  a.\va,j properties  from  bodies  at  pleas- 
ure, without  entirely  destroying  their  iden- 
tity ;  and  we  may  ascribe  attributes  at 
discretion. 

Humility  and  patience,  industry  and  temper- 
ance, are  very  often  the  good  Qualities  of  a  poor 
man.  Addison. 

No  man  can  have  sunk  so  ftir  into  stupidity,  as 
not  to  consider  the  properties  of  the  ground  on 
wliich  he  wallis,  of  the  plants  on  which  he  feeds, 
or  of  the  animals  that  delight  his  ear.    Johnson. 

Man  o'er  a  -wider  field  extends  his  views, 
God  through  the  wonder  of  his  works  pursues, 
Exploring  thence  his  attrihutef^  and  laws. 
Adores,  loves,  imitates,  th'  Eteri.al  Cause. 

Jentns. 

QUARREL,  BROIL,  FEUD. 

QUARREL  {v.  Difference)  is  the  gen- 
eral and  ordinary  term ;  BROIL,  from 
brawl,  and  FEUD,  in  German  fehde,  con- 
nected with  the  word  fight,  including  ac- 
tive hostility,  are  particular  terms.  The 
idea  of  a  variance  between  two  or  more 
parties  is  common  to  these  terms ;  but 
the  former  respects  the  complaints  and 
charges  which  are  reciprocally  made ; 
broil  respects  the  confusion  and  entan- 
glement which  arises  from  a  contention 
and  collision  of  interests ;  feiid  respects 
the  hostilities  which  arise  out  of  the  va- 
riance. There  are  quar^-eJs  where  there 
are  no  broils,  and  there  are  both  where 
there  are  no  feuds ;  but  there  are  no 
broils  and  feuds  without  quarrels:  the 
quarrel  is  not  always  openly  conducted 
between  the  parties ;  it  may  sometimes 
be  secret,  and  sometimes  manifest  itself 
only  in  a  coolness  of  behavior :  the  broil 
is  a  noisy  kind  of  quarrel,  it  always 
30 


breaks  out  in  loud,  and  mostly  reproach- 
ful language :  feud  is  a  deadly  kind  of 
quarrel  which  is  heightened  by  mutual 
aggravations  and  insults.  Quarrels  are 
very  lamentable  when  they  take  place 
between  members  of  the  same  family; 
broils  are  very  frequent  among  profligate 
and  restless  people  who  live  together : 
feuds  were  very  general  in  former  times 
between  different  families  of  the  nobility. 

The  dirk  or  broad  dagger,  I  am  afraid,  was  of 
more  use  in  private  quarrels  than  in  battles. 

Johnson, 
Ev'n  haughty  Juno,  who  with  endless  hroils. 
Earth,  seas,  and  heav'n,  and  Jove  himself  tur- 
moils. 
At  length  aton'd,  her  friendly  pow'r  shall  join. 
To  cherish  and  advance  the  Trojan  line. 

Dryden. 

The  poet  describes  (in  the  poem   of  Chevy 

Chase)  a  battle  occasioned  by  the  mutual /ewrfs 

which  reigned  in  the  families  of  an  English  and 

Scotch  nobleman,  Addison. 

QUARREL,  AFFRAY,  OR  FRAY. 
A  QUARREL  {v.  Difference)  is  indefi- 
nite, both  as  to  the  cause  and  the  man- 
ner in  which  it  is  conducted;  an  AF- 
FRAY or  FRAY,  from  frico,  to  rub,  sig- 
nifies the  collision  of  the  passions,  and  is 
a  particular  kind  of  quarrel:  a  quarrel 
may  subsist  between  two  persons  from 
a  private  difference;  an  affray  always 
takes  place  between  many  upon  some 
•)ublic  occasion :  a  quarrel  may  be  car- 
ried on  merely  by  Avords ;  an  affray  is 
commonly  conducted  by  acts  of  violence : 
many  angry  words  pass  in  a  quarrel  be- 
tween too  hasty  people;  many  are  wound- 
ed, if  not  killed,  in  affrays,  when  opposite 
parties  meet. 

The  quarrel  between  my  friends  did  not  run 
so  high  as  I  find  your  accounts  have  made  it. 

Steele. 

The  Provost  of  Edinburgh,  his  son,  and  several 
citizens  of  distinction,  were  killed  in  the  fray. 

ROBEETSON. 

QUESTION,  QUERY. 

QUESTION,  V.  To  ask.  QUERY  is 
but  a  variation  of  qu<ere,  from  the  verb 
qucero,  to  seek  or  inquire. 

Questions  and  queries  are  both  put  for 
the  sake  of  obtaining  an  answer ;  but  the 
former  may  be  for  a  reasonable  or  unrea- 
sonable cause ;  a  query  is  mostly  a  ra- 
tional qtiestion:  idlers  may  put  questions 
from  mere  curiosity;  learned  men  put 
qu€?'ies  for  the  sake  of  information. 


QUICKNESS 


698 


RADIANCE 


I  shall  conclnde  with  proposing  only  some 
queries  in  order  to  a  fartlier  search  to  be  made 
by  others.  Newton. 

Because  he  tliat  knoweth  least  is  fittest  to  ask 
questions,  it  is  more  reason  for  the  entertain- 
ment of  the  time  that  ye  ask  me  qiiestions  than 
that  I  ask  you.  Bacon. 

QUICKNESS,  SWIFTNESS,  FLEETNESS, 
CELERITY,  EAPIDITY,  VELOCITY. 

These  terms  are  all  applied  to  the  mo- 
tion of  bodies,  of  which  QUICKNESS, 
from  quick,  denotes  the  general  and  sim- 
ple idea  which  characterizes  all  the  rest. 
Quickness  is  near  akin  to  life,  and  is  di- 
rectly opposed  to  slowness.  SWIFT- 
NESS, in  all  probability  from  the  Ger- 
man sckweifen,  to  roam;  and  FLEET- 
NESS, from  fly,  express  higher  degrees 
of  quickness.  CELERITY,  probably  from 
celer,  a  horse ;  VELOCITY,  from  rolo,  to 
fly ;  and  RAPIDITY,  from  rapio,  to  seize 
or  hurry  along,  differ  more  in  applica- 
tion than  in  degree.  Quick  and  sunft 
are  applicable  to  any  objects;  men  are 
quick  in  moving,  swift  in  running :  dogs 
hear  quickly^  and  run  swiftly ;  a  mill  goes 
quickly  or  swiftly  round,  according  to  the 
force  of  the  wind :  feetness  is  the  pecul- 
iar characteristic  of  winds  or  horses ;  a 
horse  is  feet  in  the  race,  and  is  sometimes 
described  to  be  as  feet  as  the  winds :  that 
which  we  wish  to  characterize  as  partic- 
ularly quick  in  our  ordinary  operations, 
we  say  is  done  with  celerity;  in  this  man- 
ner our  thoughts  pass  with  celerity  from 
one  object  to  another:  those  things  are 
said  to  move  with  rajndity  which  seem  to 
hurry  everything  away  with  them  ;  a  river 
or  stream  moves  with  rapidity;  time  goes 
on  with  a  rapid  flight:  velocity  signifies 
the  swiftness  of  flight,  which  is  a  motion 
that  exceeds  all  others  in  swiftness :  hence, 
we  speak  of  the  velocity  of  a  ball  shot 
from  a  cannon,  or  of  a  celestial  body 
moving  in  its  orbit;  sometimes  these 
words,  rapidity  and  velocity,  are  applied 
in  the  improper  sense  by  way  of  empha- 
sis to  the  very  swift  movements  of  other 
bodies :  in  this  manner  the  wheel  of  a 
carriage  is  said  to  move  rapidly  ;  and  the 
flight  of  an  animal,  or  the  progress  of  a 
vessel  before  the  wind,  is  compared  to  the 
flight  of  a  bird  in  point  of  velocity. 

Impatience  of  labor  seizes  those  who  are  most 
distinguished  for  quickness  of  apprehension. 

Johnson. 


Above  the  bounding  billows  sicift  they  flew. 
Till  now  the  Grecian  camp  appear'd  in  view. 

Pope. 
For  fear,  though  fleeter  than  the  wind, 
Believes  'tis  always  left  behind.  Bctleb. 

By  moving  the  eye  we  gather  up  with  greai 
celerity  the  several  parts  of  an  object,  so  as  to 
form  one  piece.  Burke. 

Meantime  the  radiant  sun,  to  mortal  sight 
Descending  swift,  roll'd  down  the  rapid  light. 

Tope. 
Lightning  is  productive  of  grandeur,  which  it 
chiefly  owes  to  the  velocity  of  its  motion. 

Burke. 


R. 

KACE,  GENERATION,  BREED. 
RACE,  V.  Family.  GENERATION,  in 
Latin  geyieratio,  from  g^ncro,  and  the 
Greek  jEvvaii),  to  engender  or  beget,  sig- 
nifies the  thing  begotten.  BREED  sig- 
nifies that  which  is  bred  (v.  To  breed). 
These  terms  are  all  employed  in  regard 
to  a  number  of  animate  objects  which 
have  the  same  origin ;  the  first  two  are 
said  only  of  human  beings,  the  latter 
only  of  brutes :  the  term  race  is  employ- 
ed in  regard  to  the  dead  as  well  as  the 
living;  generatio7i  is  employed  mostly  in 
regard  to  the  living :  hence  we  spea':  of 
the  race  of  the  Heraclidae,  the  race  of  the 
Bourbons,  the  race  of  the  Stuarts,  and  the 
like ;  but  the  present  generation,  the  whole 
generation,  a  worthless  gaieration,  and  the 
like :  bi-eed  is  said  of  those  animals  which 
are  brought  forth,  and  brought  up  in  the 
same  manner.  Hence,  we  denominate 
some  domestic  animals  as  of  a  good  breed, 
where  particular  care  is  taken  not  only 
as  to  the  animals  from  which  they  come, 
but  also  of  those  which  are  brought  forth. 

AVhere  races  are  thus  numerous  and  thus 
combined,  none  but  the  chief  of  a  clan  is  thus 
addressed  by  his  name.  Johnson. 

Like  leaves  on  trees  the  race  of  man  is  found, 
Now   green    in  youth,  now    with'ring    on    the 

ground  ; 
So  (fenerations  in  their  course  decay. 
So  flourish  these  when  those  are  pass'd  away. 

Pope. 
Nor  last  forget  thy  faithful  dogs,  but  feed 
With    fatt'ning    whey    the    mastilf's    gen'rous 

breed.  Dryden. 

RADIANCE,  BRILLIANCY. 

Both  these  terms  express  the  circum- 
stance  of  a  great  light  in  a  body ;  but 


i 


RAPACIOUS 


699 


RAPINE 


RADIANCE,  from  radius,  a  ray,  denotes 
the  emission  of  rays,  and  is,  therefore, 
peculiarly  applicable  to  bodies  naturally 
luminous,  like  the  heavenly  bodies ;  and 
BRILLIANCY  {v.  Bright)  denotes  the 
whole  body  of  light  emitted,  and  may, 
therefore,  be  applied  equally  to  natural 
and  artificial  light.  The  radiancy  of  the 
sun,  moon,  and  stars  constitutes  a  part 
of  their  beauty ;  the  brilliancy  of  a  dia- 
mond is  frequently  compared  with  that 
of  a  star. 

Among  the  crooked  lanes,  on  every  hedge, 

The  glowworm  lights  his  gem,  and  through  the 

dark 
A  moving  radiance  twinkles.  Thomson. 

Brilliancy  {v.  Bright)  is  applied  to  ob- 
jects which  shine  or  glitter  like  a  dia- 
mond. 

The  beauty  of  the  ladies,  the  richness  of  their 
dress,  and  brilliancy  of  their  jewels,  were  dis- 
played in  the  most  advantageous  manner. 

Brydone. 

It  is  also  applied  figuratively  to  moral 
objects. 

A  circumstance  intervened  during  the  penden- 
cy of  the  negotiation  to  set  off  the  good  faith  of 
the  company  with  an  additional  brilliancy,  and 
to  make  it  sparkle  and  glow  with  a  variety  of 
splendid  faces.  Burke. 

RAPACIOUS,  RAVENOUS,  VORACIOUS. 

RAPACIOUS,  in  Latin  rapax,  from  ra- 
pio,  to  seize,  signifies  seizing  or  grasping 
anything  with  an  eager  desire  to  have. 
RAVENOUS,  from  the  Latin  rabies,  fury, 
and  rapio,  to  seize,  signifies  the  same  as 
rapacious.  VORACIOUS,  from  voro,  to 
devour,  signifies  an  eagerness  to  devour. 

The  idea  of  greediness,  which  forms 
the  leading  feature  in  the  signification  of 
all  these  terms,  is  varied  in  the  subject 
and  the  object :  rapacious  is  the  quality 
peculiar  to  beasts  of  prey,  or  what  is 
like  beasts  of  prey:  ravenous  and  vora- 
cioms  are  common  to  all  animals  wh'en 
impelled  by  hunger.  The  beasts  of  the 
forest  are  rapacious  at  all  times ;  all 
animals  are  more  or  less  ravenouji  or 
voracious,  as  circumstances  may  make 
them :  the  term  rapacious  applies  to  the 
seizing  of  anything  that  is  eagerly  want- 
ed ;  ravenous  applies  to  the  seizing  of 
anything  which  one  takes  for  one's  food  : 
a  lion  is  rapacious  when  it  seizes  on  its 
prey :  it  is  ravenous  in  the  act  of  consum- 


ing it.  The  word  ravenous  respects  the 
haste  with  which  one  eats ;  the  word  vo- 
racious  respects  the  quantity  which  one 
consumes  :  a  ravenous  person  is  loath  to 
wait  for  the  dressing  of  his  food ;  he 
consumes  it  without  any  preparation:  a 
voracious  person  not  only  eats  in  haste, 
but  he  consumes  great  quantities,  and 
continues  to  do  so  for  a  long  time.  Ab- 
stinence from  food  for  an  unusual  length 
will  make  any  healthy  creature,  raven- 
oiis  :  habitual  intemperance  in  eating,  or 
a  diseased  appetite,  will  produce  voracity. 

Raijacious  death  asserts  his  tyrant  power. 

Mrs.  Carter. 
Again  the  holy  fires  on  altars  burn. 
And  once  again  the  rav'nous  birds  return. 

DrtdeN. 
Ere  you  remark  another's  sin, 
Bid  thy  own  conscience  look  within ; 
Control  thy  more  voracious  bill, 
Nor  for  a  breakfast  nations  kill.  Gat. 

In  an  extended  sense,  rapacity  is  ap- 
plied as  a  characteristic  of  persons  to 
denote  their  eagerness  to  seize  anything 
which  falls  in  their  way. 

A  display  of  our  wealth  before  robbers  is  not 
the  way  to  restrain  their  boldness,  or  to  lessen 
their  rapacity.  Burke. 

Ravenous  denotes  an  excess  of  rapac- 
ity, and  voracious  is  applied  figuratively 
to  moral  objects. 

So  great  a  hatred  hadde  the  greedie  ravenouS' 
ness  of  their  proconsultes  rooted  in  the  hearts 
of  them  all.  Goldyng. 

So  voracio7i8  is  this  humor  grown,  that  it 
draws  in  everything  to  feed  upon. 

Government  of  the  Tongue. 

RAPINE,  PLUNDER,  PILLAGE. 

The  idea  of  property  taken  from  an- 
other contrary  to  his  consent  is  included 
in  all  these  terms :  but  the  term  RAP- 
INE includes  most  violence;  PLUN- 
DER includes  removal  or  carrying  away; 
PILLAGE,  search  and  scrutiny  after  a 
thing.  A  soldier  who  makes  a  sudden 
incursion  into  an  enemy's  country,  and 
carries  away  whatever  comes  within  his 
reach,  is  guilty  of  rapine :  he  goes  into  a 
house  full  of  property,  and  carries  away 
much  plunder;  he  enters  with  the  rest 
of  the  army  into  a  town,  and,  stripping  it 
of  everything  that  was  to  be  found,  goes 
away  loaded  with  pillage;  mischief  and 
bloodshed  attend  rapine;    loss  attends. 


RARE 


700 


RASHNESS 


founder;  distress  and  ruin  follow  wher- 
ever there  has  been  pillage. 

Upon  the  banks 
Of  Tweed,  slow  winding  tliro'  the  vale,  the  seat 
Of  war  and  rapine  once.  Somerville. 

Ship-money  was  pitched  upon  as  fit  to  be  form- 
ed by  excise  and  taxes,  and  the  burden  of  the 
subjects  took  off  hy plunderings  and  sequestra- 
tions. South. 

Although  the  Eretrians  for  a  time  stood  reso- 
lutely to  the  defence  of  their  city,  it  was  given 
up  by  treachery  on  the  seventh  day,  and  pil- 
laged and  destroyed  in  a  most  barbarous  manner 
by  the  Persians.  Cumberland. 

IJAKE,  SCARCE,  SINGULAR. 

RARE,  in  Latin  rams,  comes  from  the 
Greek  apaiog,  rare.  SCARCE,  in  Dutch 
schaei's,  sparing,  comes  from  scheren,  to 
cut  or  clip,  and  signifies  cut  close.  SIN- 
GULAR, V.  Particular. 

Rare  and  scarce  both  respect  number 
or  quantity,  which  admit  of  expansion 
or  diminution:  rare  is  a  thinned  num- 
ber ;  scarce  is  a  quantity  cut  short.  Rare 
is  applied  to  matters  of  convenience  or 
luxury;  scarce  to  matters  ot  utility  or 
necessity:  that  which  is  rare  becomes 
valuable,  and  fetches  a  high  price ;  that 
which  is  scarce  becomes  precious,  and  the 
loss  of  it  is  seriously  felt.  The  best  of 
everything  is  in  its  nature  rare;  there 
will  never  be  9.  superfluity  of  such  things  ; 
there  are,  however,  some  things,  as  par- 
ticularly curious  plants  or  particular  an- 
imals, which,  owing  to  circumstances, 
are  always  rare :  that  which  is  most  in 
use  will,  in  certain  cases,  be  scarce;  when 
the  supply  of  an  article  fails,  and  the 
demand  for  it  continues,  it  naturally  be- 
comes scarce.  An  aloe  in  blossom  is  a 
rarity,  for  nature  has  prescribed  such 
limits  to  its  growth  as  to  give  but  very 
few  of  such  flowers :  the  paintings  of 
Raphael,  and  the  former  distinguished 
painters,  are  daily  becoming  more  scarce, 
because  time  will  diminish  their  quantity, 
although  not  their  value. 

A  perfect  vmion  of  wit  and  judgment  is  one  of 
the  rarest  things  in  the  world.  Bukke. 

When  any  particular  piece  of  money  grew  very 
scarce,  it  was  often  recoined  by  a  succeeding 
emperor.  Addison, 

What  is  rare  will  often  be  singular, 
and  what  is  singular  will  often,  on  that 
account,  be  rare:  but  these  terms  are 
not  necessarily  applied  to  the  same  ob- 


ject: fewness  is  the  idea  common  to 
both ;  but  rare  is  said  of  that  of  which 
there  might  be  more ;  while  singular  is 
applied  to  that  which  is  single,  or  nearly 
single,  in  its  kind.  The  rare  is  that  which 
is  always  sought  for ;  the  singular  is  not 
always  that  which  one  esteems ;  a  thing 
is  rare  which  is  difficult  to  be  obtained ; 
a  thing  is  singular  for  its  peculiar  quali- 
ties, good  or  bad.  Indian  plants  are  many 
of  them  rare  in  England,  because  the 
climate  will  not  agree  with  them :  the 
sensitive  plant  is  singular,  as  its  quality 
of  yielding  to  the  touch  distinguishes  it 
from  all  others. 

And  it  was  seated  in  an  island  strong. 
Abounding  all  with  delices  most  rare. 

Spenseb, 
We  should  learn,  by  reflecting  on  the  misfort- 
unes which  have  attended  others,  that  there  is 
notiiing  singular  in  those  which  befall  ourselves. 
Melmoth's  Letters  of  Cicero. 

RASHNESS,  TEMERITY,  HASTINESS, 
PRECIPITANCY. 

RASHNESS  denotes  the  quality  of 
rash,  which,  like  the  German  rasch,  and 
our  word  rush,  and  the  Latin  ruo,  ex- 
presses hurried  and  excessive  motion. 
TEMERITY,  in  Latin  temeritas,  from  te- 
mere,  possibly  comes  from  the  Greek 
TTjfitpov,  at  the  moment,  denoting  the 
quality  of  acting  by  the  impulse  of  the 
moment.  HASTINESS,  v.  Angry  and 
Cursory.  PRECIPITANCY,  from  the 
Latin  prce  and  capio,  signifies  the  quali- 
ty or  disposition  of  taking  things  before 
they  ought  to  be  taken. 

Rashness  and  temerity  have  a  close  alli- 
ance Avith  each  other  in  sense  ;  but  they 
have  a  slight  difference  which  is  entitled 
to  notice :  rashness  is  a  general  and  in- 
definite term,  in  the  signification  of  which 
an  improper  celerity  is  the  leading  idea : 
this  celerity  may  arise  either  from  a  ve- 
hemence of  character,  or  a  temporary 
ardor  of  the  mind :  in  the  signification 
of  temerity,  the  leading  idea  is  want  of 
consideration,  springing  mostly  from  an 
overweening  confidence,  or  a  presumption 
of  character.  Rashness  is  therefore  aj)- 
plied  to  corporeal  actions,  as  the  jumping 
into  a  river,  without  being  able  to  swim, 
or  the  leaping  over  a  hedge,  without  be- 
ing an  expert  horseman ;  temerity  is  ap- 
plied to  our  moral  actions,  particularly 
such  as  require  deliberation,  and  a  calcu- 


RATE 


701 


RAY 


lation  of  consequences,  Hasdtiess  and 
precipitancy  are  but  modes  or  character- 
istics of  ras/mess,  and  consequently  em- 
ployed only  in  particular  cases,  as  hasti- 
ness in  regard  to  our  movements,  and  jore- 
cipitancy  in  regard  to  our  measures. 

Nature  to  youth  liot  rashness  doth  dispense, 
But  with  cold  prudence  age  doth  recompense. 

Denham. 

All  mankind  have  a  sufficient  plea  for  some 
degree  of  restlessness,  and  tlie  fault  seems  to  be 
little  more  than  too  much  temerity  of  conclusion 
in  favor  of  something  not  experienced.  Johnson. 
And  hurry  through  the  woods  with  hasty  step, 
Hustling  and  full  of  hope.  Someuville. 

As  the  chemist,  by  catching  at  it  too  soon,  lost 
the  philosophical  elixir,  so  precipitancy  of  our 
understandings  is  an  occasion  of  error. 

Glanvil. 

BATE,  PROPORTION,  RATIO. 

RATE  {v.  To  estimate)  and  RATIO, 
which  has  the  same  origin  and  original 
meaning  as  rate,  are  in  sense  species  of 
PROPORTION  {v.  Proportionate) :  that 
is,  they  are  supposed  or  estimated  pro- 
portions, in  distinction  from  proportions 
that  lie  in  the  nature  of  things.  The 
first  term,  rate,  is  employed  in  ordinary 
concerns ;  a  person  receives  a  certain 
sum  weekly  at  the  rate  of  a  certain  sum 
yearly :  ratio  is  applied  only  to  numbers 
and  calculations ;  as  two  is  to  four,  so  is 
four  to  eight,  and  eight  to  sixteen ;  the 
ratio  in  this  case  being  double:  propor- 
tion is  employed  in  matters  of  science, 
and  in  all  cases  where  the  two  more  spe- 
cific terms  are  not  admissible ;  the  beau- 
ty of  an  edifice  depends  upon  observing 
the  doctrine  of  proportions ;  in  the  dis- 
posing of  soldiers  a  certain  regard  must 
be  had  to  proportion  in  the  height  and 
size  of  the  men. 

At  Ephesus  and  Athens,  Anthony  lived  at  his 
usual  rate  in  all  manner  of  luxury.     Prireaux. 

The  rate  of  interest  (to  lenders)  is  generally  in 
a  compound  ratio  formed  out  of  the  inconven- 
ience and  the  hazard.  Blackstone. 

Repentance  cannot  be  effectual  but  as  it  bears 
some  proportion  to  sin.  South. 

RAVAGE,  DESOLATION,  DEVASTATION. 

RAVAGE  comes  from  the  Latin  rapio, 
and  the  Greek  apTra^w,  signifying  a  seiz- 
ing or  tearing  away.  DESOLATION, 
from  solus,  alone,  signifies  made  solitarv 
or  red  uced  to  solitude.    DEVASTATION, 


in  Latin  devastatio,  from  devasto,  to  lay 
waste,  signifies  reducing  to  a  waste  or 
desert. 

Ravage  expresses  less  than  either  des- 
olation or  devastation:  a  breaking,  tear- 
ing, or  destroying  is  implied  in  the  word 
ravage;  but  desolation  signifies  the  en- 
tire unpeopling  a  land,  and  devastation 
the  entire  clearing  away  of  every  ves- 
tige of  cultivation.  Torrents,  flames,  and 
tempests  ravage ;  war,  plague,  and  fam- 
ine desolate;  armies  of  barbarians,  who 
inundate  a  country,  carry  devastation  with 
them  wherever  they  go. 

Beasts  of  prey  retire,  that  all  night  long, 
Urg'd  by  necessity,  had  rang'd  the  dark. 
As  if  their  conscious  ravage  shunn'd  the  light, 
Asham'd.  Thomson. 

Amid  thy  bow'rs  the  tyrant's  hand  is  seen, 
And  desolation  saddens  all  thy  green. 

Goldsmith. 
How  much  the  strength  of  the  Roman  republic 
is  impaired,  and  what  dreadful  devastation  has 
gone  forth  into  all  its  provinces  ! 

Melmoth's  Letters  of  Cicero . 

Ravage  is  employed  likewise  in  the 
moral  application  ;  desolation  and  devas- 
tation only  in  the  proper  application  to 
countries.  Disease  makes  its  ravages  on 
beauty ;  death  makes  its  ravages  among 
men  in  a  more  terrible  degree  at  one 
time  than  at  another. 

Would  one  think  'twere  possible  for  love 

To  make  such  ravage  in  a  noble  soul  ?  Addison. 

RAY,  BEAM. 

RAY  {v.  Gleam)  is  indefinite  in  its 
meaning;  it  may  be  said  either  of  a 
large  or  small  quantity  of  light:  BEAM 
{v.  Gleam)  is  something  positive ;  it  can 
be  said  only  of  that  which  is  considera- 
ble. We  can  speak  of  rays  either  of  the 
sun,  or  the  stars,  or  any  other  luminous 
body ;  but  we  speak  of  the  beams  of  the 
sun  or  the  moon.  The  rays  of  the  sun 
break  through  the  clouds ;  its  beams  are 
scorching  at  noonday.  A  room  can  scarce- 
ly be  so  shut  up,  that  a  single  ray  of  light 
shall  not  penetrate  through  the  crevices ; 
the  sea,  in  a  calm  moonlight  night,  pre- 
sents a  beautiful  spectacle,  with  the  moon's 
beams  playing  on  its  waves. 

The  stars  emit  a  shivered  ray.  Thomson. 

The  modest  virtues  mingle  in  her  eyes, 
Still  on  the  ground  dejected,  darting  all 
Their  humid  beams  into  the  blooming  flowers. 

Thomson. 


READY 


702 


RECEDE 


READY,  APT,  PROMPT. 

READY  {v.  Easy)  is  in  general  applied 
to  that  which  has  been  intentionally  pi'e- 
pared  for  a  given  purpose ;  PROMPT  {v. 
Expedition)  is  applied  to  that  which  is  at 
hand  so  as  to  answer  the  immediate  pur- 
pose ;  APT,  from  aptus^  fit,  is  applied  to 
that  which  is  fit,  or  from  its  nature  has  a 
tendency  to  produce  effects. 

The  god  himself  with  ready  trident  stands 
And  opes  the  deep,  and  spreads  the  moving  sands. 

UttYDEN. 

Let  not  the  fervent  tongue, 
Prompt  to  deceive,  with  adulation  smooth, 
Gain  on  your  purpos'd  will.  Tuomson. 

Poverty  is  apt  to  betray  a  man  into  envy,  riches 
into  arrogance.  Addison. 

When  applied  as  personal  character- 
istics, ready  respects  the  will  or  under- 
standing, which  is  prepared  for  anything ; 
as  ready  to  serve  a  person,  a  ready  wit ; 
prompt  denotes  the  vigor  or  zeal  which 
impels  to  action  without  delay,  or  at  the 
moment  when  wanted ;  and  apt^  a  fitness 
to  do  anything  from  the  habit  or  temper 
of  the  mind. 

All  things  are  ready  if  our  minds  be  so. 

Shakspeabe. 
But  in  his  duty  prompt  at  every  call. 
He  watch'd  and  wept,  he  pray'd  and  felt  for  all. 
Goldsmith. 
This  so  eminent  industry  in  making  proselytes 
more  of  that  sex  than  of  the  other  groweth  that 
they  are  deemed  apter  to  serve  as  instruments 
in  the  cause.  Hooker. 

REASONABLE,  RATIONAL. 

REASONABLE,  or  accordant  with  rea- 
son, and  RATIONAL,  having  reason^  are 
both  derived  from  the  same  Latin  word 
ratio,  reason,  which,  from  ratiis  and  reor, 
to  think,  signifies  the  thinking  faculty. 
They  differ  principally  according  to  the 
different  meanings  of  the  word  reason. 
Reasonable  is  sometimes  applied  to  per- 
sons in  the  general  sense  of  having  the 
faculty  of  reason. 

Human  nature  is  the  same  in  all  reasonable 
creatures.  Addison. 

But  more  frequently  the  word  rational  is 
used  in  this  abstract  sense  of  reason. 

Can  anything  so  probably  conduce  to  the  well- 
being  of  a  rational  and  social  animal  as  the 
right  exercise  of  that  reason,  and  of  those  social 
affections  ?  Harris. 

In  application  to  things  reasonable  and 
rational  both  signify  according  to  7'eason  ; 


but  the  former  is  used  in  reference  to  the 
business  of  life,  as  a  reasonable  proposal, 
wish,  etc. ;  rational  to  abstract  matters, 
as  rational  motives,  grounds,  questions, 
etc. 

Men  have  no  right  to  what  is  not  reasonable, 
and  to  what  is  not  for  their  benefit.  Burke. 

The  evidence  which  is  afforded  for  a  future 
state  is  sufficient  for  a  rational  ground  of  con- 
duct, Blaik. 

TO  REBOUND,  REVERBERATE,  RECOIL. 

To  REBOUND  is  to  bound  or  spring 
back :  a  ball  rebounds.  To  REVERBER- 
ATE is  to  verberate  or  beat  back :  a  sound 
reverberates  when  it  echoes.  To  RECOIL 
is  to  coil  or  whirl  back:  a  snake  recoils. 
The  two  former  are  used  in  an  improper 
application,  although  rarely ;  but  we  may 
say  of  recoil,  that  a  man's  schemes  will 
recoil  on  his  own  head. 

Honor  is  but  the  reflection  of  a  man's  own  ac- 
tions shining  bright  in  the  face  of  all  about  him, 
and  from  thence  rebounding  upon  himself. 

South. 

You  seemed  to  reverberate  upon  me  with  the 

beams  of  the  sun.  Howell. 

Who  in  deep  mines  for  hidden  knowledge  toils, 

Like  guns  o'ercharg'd,  breaks,  misses,  or  recoils. 

Denham. 

TO  RECEDE,  RETREAT,  RETIRE,  WITH- 
DRAW, SECEDE. 

To  RECEDE  is  to  go  back;  to  RE- 
TREAT is  to  draw  back ;  the  former  is 
a  simple  action,  suited  to  one's  conven- 
ience; the  latter  is  a  particular  action, 
dictated  by  necessity :  we  recede  by  a  di- 
rect backward  movement ;  we  retreat  by 
an  indirect  backward  movement :  we  re- 
cede a  few  steps  in  order  to  observe  an 
object  more  distinctly ;  we  retreat  from 
the  position  we  have  taken  in  order  to 
escape  danger ;  whoever  can  advance  can 
recede ;  but  in  general  those  only  retreat 
whose  advance  is  not  free:  receding  is 
the  act  of  every  one;  retreating  is  pe- 
culiarly the  act  of  soldiers,  or  those  who 
make  hostile  movements. 

As  the  sun  recedes,  the  moon  and  stars  discov- 
er themselves.  Glanvil. 
With  dread  of  death  to  flight  or  foul  retreat. 

Milton. 

To  RETIRE  and  WITHDRAW  origi- 
nally signify  the  same  as  retreat,  that  is, 
to  draw  back  or  off;  but  they  agree  in 
application  mostly  with  recede,  to  denote 


RECEIPT 


703 


RECLINE 


leisurely,  and  voluntary  acts :  to  recede  is 
to  go  back  from  a  given  spot;  but  to 
retire  and  withdraw  have  respect  to  the 
place  or  the  presence  of  the  persons  :  we 
may  recede  on  an  open  plain ;  but  we  re- 
tire or  witMraw  from  a  room,  or  from 
some  company.  In  this  application  wit/i- 
draw  is  the  more  familiar  t.'i-m;  retire 
may  Ukewise  be  used  for  an  army ;  but 
it  denotes  a  much  more  leisurely  action 
than  retreat:  a  general  retreats,  by  com- 
pulsion, from  an  enemy ;  but  he  may  re- 
tire from  an  enemy's  country  when  there 
is  no  enemy  present. 

She  from  her  husband  soft  withdrew.    Milton. 
After  some  slight  skirmishes  he  retired  him- 
self (retired)  into  the  castle  of  Farnham. 

Clarendon. 

liecede,  retreat,  7'etire,  and  withdraw  are 
also  used  in  a  moral  application  ;  SE- 
CEDE is  used  only  in  this  sense :  a  per- 
son recedes  from  his  engagement,  or  his 
pretensions ;  he  retires  from  business,  or 
withdraios  from  a  society.  To  secede  is  a 
public  act;  men  secede  from  a  religious 
or  political  body;  withdraw  is  a  private 
act ;  they  witMraw  themselves  as  individ- 
ual members  from  any  society. 

"We  were  soon  brought  to  the  necessity  of  re- 
ced'ing  from  our  imagined  equality  with  our 
cousins.  Johnson. 

Eetirement  from  the  world's  cares  and  pleas- 
ures has  been  often  recommended  as  useful  to 
repentance.  Johnson. 

A  temptation  may  tcitJtdraw  for  awhile,  and 
return  again.  South. 

How  certain  is  our  ruin,  unless  we  sometimes 
retreat  from  this  pestilential  region  (the  world 
of  pleasure).  Blaib. 

Pisistratus  and  his  sons  maintained  their  usur- 
pations during  a  period  of  sixty-eight  years,  in- 
cluding those  of  Pisistratus'  secessions  from 
Athens.  Cumberland, 

RECEIPT,  P.ECEPTION. 

RECEIPT  comes  from  receive,  in  its 
application  to  inanimate  objects,  which 
are  taken  into  possession.  RECEPTION 
comes  from  the  same  verb,  in  the  sense 
of  treating  persons  at  their  first  arrival : 
in  the  commercial  intercourse  of  men,  the 
receipt  of  goods  or  money  must  be  ac- 
knowledged in  writing;  in  the  friendly 
intercourse  of  men,  their  reception  of  each 
other  will  be  polite  or  cold,  according  to 
the  sentiments  entertained  toward  the 
individual. 


If  a  man  will  keep  but  of  even  hand,  his  ordi- 
nary  expenses  ought  to  be  but  to  half  of  his  re- 
ceipts.  Bacon. 

I  thank  you  and  Mrs.  Pope  for  my  kind  recep- 
tion. Atterbuuy, 

TO  PvECKON,  COUNT  OR  ACCOUNT, 
NUMBER. 

TiiE  idea  of  esteeming  is  here  common 
to  these  terms,  which  differ  less  in  mean- 
ing than  in  application  :  RECKON  {v.  To 
calculate)  is  the  most  familiar ;  ACCOUNT 
{v.  To  calculate)  and  NUMBER,  i.  e.,  to  put 
in  the  number,  are  employed  only  in  the 
grave  style :  we  reckon  it  a  happiness  to 
enjoy  the  company  of  a  particular  friend ; 
we  ought  to  account  it  a  privilege  to  be 
enabled  to  address  our  Maker  by  prayer ; 
we  must  all  expect  to  be  one  day  num- 
bered with  the  dead. 

Reckoning  themselves  absolved,  by  Mary's 
attachment  to  Bothwell,  from  the  engagements 
which  they  had  come  under  when  she  yielded 
herself  a  prisoner,  they  carried  her  next  even- 
ing, under  a  strong  guard,  to  the  castle  of  Loch- 
leven.  Robertson. 

There  is  no  bishop  of  the  Church  of  England 
but  accounts  it  his  interest,  as  well  as  his  duty, 
to  comply  with  this  precept  of  the  Apostle  Paul 
to  Titus,  "These  things  teach  and  exhort." 

South. 

He  whose  mind  never  pauses  from  the  remem- 
brance of  his  own  sufferings  may  justly  be  num- 
bered among  the  most  miserable  of  human  be- 
ings. Johnson. 

TO  RECLAIM,  REFORM. 

RECLAIM,  from  clamo,  to  call,  signi- 
fies to  call  back  to  its  right  place  that 
which  has  gone  astray.  REFORM  signi- 
fies to  form  anew  that  which  has  changed 
its  form :  they  are  allied  only  in  their  ap- 
plication to  the  moral  character.  A  man 
is  reclaimed  from  his  vicious  courses  by 
the  force  of  advice  or  exhortation ;  he 
may  be  reformed  by  various  means,  ex- 
ternal or  internal.  A  parent  endeavors 
to  reclaim  a  child,  but  too  often  in  vain ; 
the  offender  is  in  general  not  refoi-tned. 

Scotland  had  nothing  to  dread  from  a  princess 
of  Mary's  character,  who  was  wholly  occupied  in 
endeavoring  to  reclaim  her  heretical  subjects. 

ROBEBTSON. 

A  monkey,  to  reform  the  times, 

Resolv'd  to  visit  foreign  climes.  Gay. 

TO  RECLINE,  REPOSE. 

To  RECLINE  is  to  lean  back ;  to  RE- 
POSE is  to  place  one's  self  back :  he  who 


RECOGNIZE 


704 


KECOYER 


reclines,  reposes  ;  but  we  may  recline  with- 
out reposing :  when  we  recline  we  put  our- 
selves into  a  ^divWcv\a.Y position ;  but  when 
we  repose  we  put  ourselves  into  that  posi- 
tion which  will  be  most  easy. 

For  consolation  on  his  friend  recliii'd. 

Falconer. 
I  first  awak'd,  and  found  myself  reponW 
Under  a  shade,  on  flowers.  Milton. 

EECOGXIZE,  ACKNOWrXDGE. 

RECOGNIZE,  in  Latin  recognoscere, 
that  is,  to  take  knowledge  of,  or  bring  to 
one's  own  knowledge,  is  to  take  cognizance 
of  that  which  conies  again  before  our  no- 
tice; to  ACKNOWLEDGE  (v.  To  acknowl- 
edge) is  to  admit  to  one's  knowledge  what- 
ever comes  fresh  under  our  notice  :  we 
recognize  a  person  whom  we  have  known 
before;  we  recognize  him  either  in  his 
former  character,  or  in  some  newly  as- 
sumed character;  we  acknowledge  either 
former  favors,  or  those  which  have  been 
just  received:  princes  recognize  certain 
principles  which  have  been  admitted  by 
previous  consent;  they  acknowledge  the 
justice  of  claims  which  are  preferred  be- 
fore them. 

When  conscience  threatens  punishment  to  se- 
cret crimes,  it  manifestly  recognizes  a  Supreme 
Governor  from  whom  nothing  is  hidden.  Blair. 

I  call  it  atheism  by  establishment,  when  any 
State,  as  such,  shall  not  acknou-ledge  the  exist- 
ence of  God  as  the  moral  governor  of  the  world. 

Burke. 

KECORD,  REGISTER,  ARCHIVE. 

RECORD  is  taken  for  the  thing  record- 
ed, or  the  collection  in  which  a  thing  is 
recorded;  REGISTER,  either  for  the  thing 
registered,  or  the  place  in  which  it  is  reg- 
istered; ARCHIVE,  mostly  for  the  place, 
and  sometimes  for  the  thing:  records  are 
either  historical  details  or  short  notices, 
which  serve  to  preserve  the  memory  of 
things ;  registers  are  but  short  notice's  of 
particular  and  local  circumstances;  ar- 
chives are  always  connected  with  the  State: 
every  place  of  antiquity  has  its  records 
of  the  diffei^ent  circumstances  which  have 
been  connected  with  its  rise  and  progress, 
and  the  various  changes  which  it  has  ex- 
perienced ;  in  public  registers  we  find  ac- 
counts of  families,  and  of  their  various 
connections  and  fluctuations  ;  in  archives 
we  find  all  legal  deeds  and  instruments 


which  involve  the  interests  of  the  nation, 
both  in  its  internal  and  external  economy. 
In  an  extended  application  of  these  terms, 
records  contain  whatever  is  to  be  remem- 
bered at  ever  so  distant  a  period ;  regis- 
ters, that  which  is  to  serve  present  pur- 
poses ;  archive,  that  in  which  any  things 
are  stored. 

Though  we  thiiik  our  words  vanish  witli  the 
breath  that  utters  them,  yet  they  become  rec- 
ords in  God's  court,  and  are  laid  up  hi  his  ar- 
chives as  witnesses  either  for  or  against  us. 

Government  of  the  Tongue. 

This  island,  as  appeareth  by  faithful  registers 
of  those  times,  had  ships  of  great  content. 

Bacon. 

It  may  be  found  in  the  same  archive  where 
the  famous  compact  between  magistrate  and  peo- 
ple, so  much  insisted  on  in  the  vindications  of  the 
rights  of  mankind,  is  reposited.        Warburton. 

TO  RECOVER,  RETRIEVE,  REPAIR,  RE- 
CRUIT. 
RECOVER  is  to  get  again  under  one's 
cover  or  protection.  RETRIEVE,  from 
the  French  trouver,  to  find,  is  to  find 
again.  REPAIR,  in  French  reparer,  Lat- 
in reparo,  from  re  and  paro,  to  make 
ready  or  right  again,  signifies  to  make  a 
thing  good  as  it  was  before.  RECRUIT, 
in  French  recru,  from  cru,  and  the  Latin 
cresco,  to  grow,  signifies  either  to  grow  or 
to  cause  to  grow  again,  as  before. 

Recover-  is  the  most  general  term,  and 
applies  to  objects  in  general ;  retrieve, 
repair,  and  the  others  are  only  partial 
applications  :  we  recover  things  either  by 
our  own  means  or  by  casualties;  we  re- 
trieve  and  repair  by  our  own  eflForts  only : 
we  recover  that  which  has  been  taken,  or 
that  which  has  been  any  M^ay  lost;  we 
retrieve  that  which  has  passed  away  or 
been  consumed  ;  we  repair  that  which  has 
been  injured  ;  we  recruit  that  which  has 
been  diminished :  we  recover  property 
from  those  who  Avish  to  deprive  us  of  it; 
we  retrieve  our  misfortunes,  or  our  lost 
reputation ;  we  repair  the  damage  done 
to  our  property ;  we  recruit  the  strength 
which  has  been  exhausted :  Ave  do  not 
seek  after  that  which  we  think  irrecover- 
able ;  we  give  that  up  which  is  irretriev- 
able; we  do  not  labor  on  that  which  is 
irreparable;  our  power  of  recruiting  de- 
pends upon  circumstances ;  he  who  makes 
a  moderate  use  of  his  resources  may  in 
general  easily  recruit  himself  when  they 
are  gone. 


RECOVERY 


705 


REDRESS 


The  Fcrious  and  impartial  retrospect  of  our  con- 
duct is  indisputably  necessary  to  the  conttrmution 
or  lecovery  of  our  virtue.  Johnson. 

AVhy  may  not  the  soul  receive 
New  organs,  since  ev'n  art  can  these  retrieve  ? 

JENYN3. 

Your  men  shall  be  receiv'd,  your  fleet  repaired. 

IJRYDEN. 

With  greens  and  flow'rs  recruit  their  empty 
hives.  Dkydsn. 

RECOVEllYj  RESTORATION. 

RECOVERY  {v.  To  recover)  is  the  re- 
gaining of  any  object  which  has  been 
lost  or  missing ;  RESTORATION  is  the 
getting  back  what  has  been  taken  away, 
or  that  of  which  one  has  been  deprived. 
What  is  recovered  may  be  recovered  with 
or  without  the  use  of  means ;  the  restora- 
tion is  effected  by  foreign  agency ;  that 
which  is  lost  by  accident  may  be  recov- 
ered by  accident ;  the  restoration  of  a 
prince  to  his  throne  is  mostly  effected  by 
his  subjects. 

This  is  that  fulness  of  the  Gentiles  of  Avliich  St. 
Paul  speaks  coincident  in  time  with  tha  recover}/ 
of  the  Jews,  and  in  a  great  degree  the  effect  of 
their  conversion.  Horsley. 

Mr.  Morrice  and  Sir  John  Granvile,  whom  the 
General  (Monk)  trusted  with  his  secret  inten- 
tions in  the  arduous  affair  of  the  rentordtion^ 
were  at  that  time  taken  notice  of  to  be  intimate 
with  Mr.  Mordaunt.  Clarendon, 

In  respect  to  health  or  other  things, 
recovery  signifies,  as  before,  the  regaining 
something  ;  and  restoration^  the  bringing 
back  to  its  former  state. 

When  the  cure  was  perfected,  the  names  of  the 
diseased  persons,  together  with  the  manner  of 
tlieir  recover'y,  were  registered  in  the  temple. 

Potter. 

My  depressed  spirits,  on  account  of  Joanna's 
critical  and  almost  hopeless  situation,  greatly 
contributed  to  prevent  the  restoration  of  my 
healtli.  Steadman. 

So  likewise  in  the  moral  application. 

Let  us  study  to  improve  the  assistance  which 
this  revelation  affords  for  the  rentoration  of  our 
nature  and  the  recovery  of  our  felicity.     Blair. 

RECTITUDE,  UPRIGHTNESS. 

RECTITUDE  is  properly  rightnoss, 
which  is  expressed  in  a  stronger  manner 
by  UPRIGHTNESS:  we  speak  of  the 
rectitiule  of  conduct,  or  of  judgment ;  of 
uprightness  of  mind,  or  of  moral  charac- 
ter, which  must  be  something  more  than 
straight,  for  it  must  be  elevated  above 
everything  mean  or  devious. 
30* 


We  are  told  by  Cumberland  that  rectitude  is 
merely  metaphorical,  and  that  as  a  right  line  de- 
scribes the  shortest  passage  from  point  to  point, 
so  a  right  action  effects  a  good  design  by  the  few- 
est means.  Johnson. 
Who  to  the  fraudulent  impostor  foul. 
In  his  xqjrightne^^^  answer  thus  return'd. 

Milton. 

TO   REDEEM,  RAJMSOM. 

REDEEM,  in  Latin  redimo,  is  com- 
pounded of  re  and  emo,  to  buy  off,  or 
back  to  one's  self.  RANSOM  is  in  all 
probability  a  variation  of  redeem. 

Redeem  is  a  term  of  general  applica- 
tion ;  rcmsom  is  employed  only  on  par- 
ticular occasions :  we  redeem  persons  as 
well  as  things ;  we  ransom  persons  only : 
we  may  redeem  by  labor,  or  anything 
which  supphes  an  equivalent  to  money; 
we  ransom  persons  with  money  only : 
we  redeem  a  watch,  or  whatever  has  been 
given  in  pawn ;  we  ransom  a  captive : 
redeem  is  employed  in  the  improper  ap- 
plication; ransom  only  in  the  proper 
sense :  we  may  redeem  our  character,  re- 
deem our  life,  or  redeem  our  honor ;  and  in 
this  sense  our  Saviour  redeems  repentant 
sinners ;  but  those  who  are  ransomed 
only  recover  their  bodily  liberty. 

Thus  in  her  crime  her  confidence  she  plac'd, 
And  with  new  treasons  would  redeem  the  past. 

Dryden. 

A  third  tax  was  paid  by  vassals  to  the  king,  to 

ransom  liim  if  he  should  happen  to  be  taken 

prisoner.  Robertson. 

REDRESS,  RELIEF. 

REDRESS,  like  address  {v.  Accost),  in 
all  probability  comes  from  the  Latin 
dirigo,  signifying  to  direct  or  bring  back 
to  the  former  point,  is  said  only  with  re- 
gard to  matters  of  right  and  justice ; 
RELIEF  {v.  To  help)  to  those  of  kindness 
and  humanity:  by  power  we  obtain  re- 
dress ;  by  active  interference  we  obtain  a 
relief:  an  injured  person  looks  for  re- 
dress to  the  government ;  an  unfortunate 
person  looks  for  relief  to  the  compassion- 
ate and  kind:  what  we  suffer  through 
the  oppression  or  wickedness  of  others 
can  be  redressed  only  by  those  who  have 
the  power  of  dispensing  justice ;  wlien- 
ever  we  suffer,  in  the  order  of  Providence, 
we  may  meet  with  some  relief  from  those 
who  are  more  favored.  Redress  applies 
to  public  as  well  as  private  grievances ; 
relief  applies  only  to  private  distresses ; 


REDUCE 


706 


REFORM 


under  a  pretence  of  seeking  redress  of 
grievances,  mobs  are  frequently  assem- 
bled to  the  disturbance  of  the  better  dis- 
posed; under  a  pretence  of  soliciting 
charitable  relief,  thieves  gain  admittance 
into  families. 

Instead  of  redresniiig  grievances,  and  improv- 
ing the  fabric  of  their  state,  the  French  were 
made  to  take  a  very  different  course.  Burke. 
His  house  was  known  to  all  the  vagrant  train, 
He  chid  their  wanderings,  but  reliev'd  their  pain. 
Goldsmith. 

TO  REDUCE,  LOWER. 
REDUCE  is  to  bring  back  or  to  a  giv- 
en point,  i.  e.,  in  an  extended  sense,  to 
bring  down ;  LOWER  is  to  make  low  or 
lower,  which  proves  the  close  connection 
of  these  words  in  their  original  meaning ; 
it  is,  however,  only  in  their  improper  ap- 
plication that  they  have  any  further  con- 
nection. Reduce  is  used  in  the  sense  of 
lessen,  when  applied  to  number,  quanti- 
ty, price,  etc. ;  lower  is  used  in  the  same 
sense  when  applied  to  price,  demands, 
terms,  etc. :  the  former,  however,  occurs 
in  cases  where  circumstances  as  well  as 
persons  are  concerned;  the  latter  only 
in  cases  where  persons  act :  the  price  of 
corn  is  reduced  by  means  of  importation ; 
a  person  lowers  his  price  or  his  demand 
when  he  finds  them  too  high. 

The  regular  metres  then  in  use  may  be  re- 
duced, I  think,  to  four.  Tyrwhitt. 

Mr.  Locke,  Mr.  Law,  and  Mr.  Montesquieu,  as 
well  as  many  other  writers,  seem  to  have  imag- 
ined that  the  increase  of  gold  and  silver,  in  con- 
sequence of  the  discovery  of  the  Spanish  West 
Indies,  was  the  real  cause  of  the  lowering  of  the 
rate  of  interest  through  the  greater  part  of  Eu- 
rope. Smith. 

In  the  moral  application,  reduce  ex- 
presses more  than  lower;  a  man  is  said 
to  be  reduced  to  an  abject  condition,  but 
to  be  lowered  in  the  estimation  of  others ; 
to  be  reduced  to  a  state  of  slavery,  to  be 
lowered  in  his  own  eyes. 

I  think  the  low  circumstances  she  was  reduced 
to  was  a  piece  of  good  luck  for  us.       Guardian. 

It  would  be  a  matter  of  astonishment  to  me 
that  any  critic  should  be  found  proof  against  the 
beauties  of  Agamemnon  as  to  lower  its  author  to 
a  comparison  with  Sophocles  or  Euripides. 

Cumberland. 

TO  REFER,  RELATE,  RESPECT,  RE- 
GARD. 
REFER,  from  the  Latin  re  and  fero, 
signifies  literally  to  bring  back ;  and  RE- 


LATE, from  the  participle  latm,  of  the 
same  verb,  signifies  brought  back :  the 
former  is,  therefore,  transitive,  and  the 
latter  intransitive.  Refer  is  commonly 
said  of  circumstances  that  carry  the 
memory  to  events  or  circumstances ;  re- 
late is  said  of  things  that  have  a  natural 
connection :  the  religious  festivals  and 
ceremonies  of  the  Roman  Catholics  have 
all  a  reference  to  some  events  that  hap- 
pened in  the  early  periods  of  Christian- 
ity ;  the  notes  and  observations  at  the 
end  of  a  book  relate  to  what  has  been  in- 
serted in  the  text. 

Our  Saviour's  words  (in  his  sermon  on  the 
mount)  all  refer  to  the  Pharisees'  way  of  speak- 
ing. South. 

Homer  artfully  interweaves,  in  the  several  suc- 
ceeding parts  of  his  poem,  an  account  of  every- 
thing material  which  relates  to  his  princes. 

Addison. 

Refer  and  relate  carry  us  back  to  that 
which  may  be  very  distant;  but  RE- 
SPECT and  REGARD  {v.  To  esteem)  turn 
our  views  to  that  which  is  near.  What- 
ever respects  or  regards  a  thing  has  a  mor- 
al influence  over  it;  but  the  former  is 
more  commonly  employed  than  the  lat- 
ter ;  it  is  the  duty  of  the  magistrates  to 
take  into  consideration  whatever  respects 
the  good  order  of  the  community;  laws 
respect  the  general  welfare  of  the  com- 
munity ;  the  due  administration  of  the 
laws  regards  the  happiness  of  the  indi- 
vidual. 

Religion  is  a  pleasure  to  the  mind,  as  respects 
practice.  South. 

What  I  have  said  regards  only  the  vain  part 
or  the  sex.  Addison. 

REFORM,  REFORMATION. 

REFORM  has  a  general  apphcation; 
REFORMATION  a  particular  applica- 
tion :  whatever  undergoes  such  a  change 
as  to  give  a  new  form  to  an  object  occa- 
sions a  reform;  when  such  a  change  is 
produced  in  the  moral  character,  it  is 
termed  a  reformation:  the  concerns  of  a 
state  require  occasional  reform ;  those  of 
an  individual  require  reformation.  When 
reform  and  reformation  are  applied  to 
the  moral  charactei',  the  former  has  a 
more  extensive  signification  than  the  lat- 
ter ;  the  term  reform  conveying  the  idea 
of  a  complete  amendment;  reformation 
implying  only  the  process  of  amending 
or  improving.    A  reform  in  one's  life  and 


REFUSE 


707 


RELATE 


conversation  will  always  be  accompanied 
with  a  corresponding  increase  of  happi- 
ness to  the  individual ;  when  we  observe 
any  approaches  to  reformation^  we  may 
cease  to  despair  of  the  individual  who 
gives  the  happy  indications. 

He  was  anxious  to  keep  the  distemper  of  France 
from  the  least  countenance  in  England,  where 
he  was  sure  some  wicked  persons  had  shown  a 
strong  disposition  to  reconnnend  an  imitation  of 
the  French  spirit  of  reform.  Burke. 

Examples  are  pictures,  and  strike  the  senses, 
nay,  raise  the  passions,  and  call  in  those  (the 
strongest  and  most  general  of  all  motives)  to  the 
aid  of  reformation.  1'ope. 

TO  REFUSE,  DECLINE,  1{EJECT,  REPEL, 
REBUFF. 

REFUSE  (v.  To  deny)  signifies  simply 
to  pour  back,  that  is,  to  send  back,  which 
is  the  common  idea  of  all  these  terms. 
DECLINE,  in  Latin  dedino,  signifies  lit- 
erally to  turn  aside;  REJECT,  from^a- 
cio,  to  throw,  to  cast  back ;  REPEL,  from 
pello,  to  drive,  to  drive  back ;  REBUFF, 
from  buf  or  jow^,  to  puff  one  back,  or 
send  off  with  a  puff. 

He/use  is  an  unqualified  action,  it  is  ac- 
companied with  no  expression  of  opin- 
ion ;  decline  is  a  gentle  and  indirect  mode 
of  refusal ;  reject  is  a  direct  mode,  and 
conveys  a  positive  sentiment  of  disappro- 
bation; we  refuse  what  is  asked  of  us, 
for  want  of  inclination  to  comply;  we  de- 
cline what  is  proposed  from  motives  of 
discretion ;  we  reject  what  is  offered  to 
us,  because  it  does  not  fall  in  with  our 
views :  we  refuse  to  listen  to  the  sugges- 
tions of  our  friends ;  we  decline  an  offer 
of  service;  we  reject  the  insinuations  of 
the  interested  and  evil-minded. 

But  all  her  arts  are  still  employ'd  in  vr.in  ; 
Again  she  comes,  and  is  refns'd  again.  Dryden. 
Why  should  he  then  reject  a  suit  so  just? 

Drtden. 

Melissa,  though  she  could  not  boast  the  apathy 

of  Cato,  wanted  not  tlie  more  prudent  virtue  of 

Sarpio,and  gained  '..".le  victory  by  declining  the 

contest.  Johnson. 

To  7'efuse  is  said  only  of  that  which 
passes  between  individuals ;  to  reject  is 
said  of  that  which  comes  from  any  quar- 
ter: requests  and  petitions  are  refmed 
by  those  who  are  solicited;  opinions, 
propositions,  and  counsels  are  rejected 
by  particular  communities :  the  king  re- 
fuses to  give  his  assent  to  a  bill ;  the 
ParUament  rejects  a  bill. 


Having  most  affectionately  set  life  and  death 
before  them,  and  conjured  them  to  choose  one 
and  avoid  the  other,  he  still  leaves  unto  them,  as 
to  free  and  natural  agents,  a  liberty  to  refuse  all 
his  calls,  to  let  his  talents  lie  by  them  unprofita- 
ble. IIasimond. 

The  House  was  then  so  far  from  being  pos- 
sessed with  that  spirit,  that  the  utmost  that  could 
be  obtained  upon  a  debate  upon  that  petition  was 
that  it  should  not  be  rejected.  Clarendon. 

To  repel  is  to  reject  with  violence ;  to 
rebuff  is  to  refuse  with  contempt,  or  what 
may  be  considered  as  such.  We  refuse 
and  reject  that  which  is  either  offered,  or 
simply  presents  itself  for  acceptance:  the 
act  may  be  negative,  or  not  outwardly  ex- 
pressed ;  we  repel  and  rebuff  that  which 
forces  itself  into  our  presence,  contrary 
to  our  inclination:  it  is  in  both  cases  a 
direct  act  of  force ;  we  repel  the  attack 
of  an  enemy,  or  we  repel  the  advances  of 
one  who  is  not  agreeable ;  we  rebuff  ihos.Q 
who  put  that  in  our  way  which  is  offen- 
sive. Importunate  persons  must  neces- 
sarily expect  to  meet  with  rebuffs,  and 
are  in  general  less  susceptible  of  them 
than  others ;  delicate  minds  feel  a  refu- 
sed as  a  rebuff". 

If  he  should  choose  the  right  casket,  you  would 
refuse  to  perform  your  father's  will,  if  you  should 
refuse  to  accept  him.  Shakspeare. 

Whether  it  be  a  divine  revelation  or  no,  reason 
must  Judge,  which  can  never  permit  the  mind  to 
reject  a  greater  evidence  to  embrace  what  is  less 
evident.  Locke. 

Th'  unwearied  watch  their  listening  leaders  keep. 
And,  couching  close,  repel  invading  sleep.  Pope. 

At  length  rebuffed,  they  leave  their  mangled 
prey.  Dryden. 

TO    RELATE,  RECOUNT,  DESCRIBE. 

RELATE,  in  Latin  relatns,  participle  of 
refero,  signifies  to  bring  that  to  the  notice 
of  others  which  has  before  been  brought 
to  our  own  notice.  RECOUNT  is  prop- 
erly to  count  again,  or  count  over  again. 
DESCRIBE,  from  the  Latin  scribo,  to 
write,  is  literally  to  write  down. 

The  idea  of  giving  an  account  of  events 
or  circumstances  is  common  to  all  these 
terms,  which  differ  in  the  object  and  cir- 
cumstances of  the  action.  Relate  is  said 
generally  of  all  events,  both  of  those  which 
concern  others  as  well  as  ourselves ;  re- 
count  is  said  particularly  of  those  things 
in  which  the  recounter  has  a  special  in- 
terest :  those  who  relate  all  they  hear  of- 
ten relate  that  which  never  happened  ;  it 


RELATION 


708 


RELATION 


is  a  gratification  to  an  old  soldier  to 
recount  all  the  transactions  in  which  he 
bore  a  part  during  the  military  career  of 
his  early  youth.  We  relate  events  that 
have  happened  at  any  period  of  time 
immediate  or  remote ;  we  recount  mostly 
those  things  which  have  been  long  pass- 
ed :  in  recounting^  the  memory  reverts  to 
past  scenes,  and  counts  over  all  that  has 
deeply  interested  the  mind.  Travellers 
are  pleased  to  relate  to  their  friends  what- 
ever they  have  seen  remarkable  in  other 
countries ;  the  recounting  of  oiu-  advent- 
ures in  distant  regions  of  the  globe  has 
a  peculiar  interest  for  all  who  hear  them. 
We  may  relate  either  by  writing  or  by 
word  of  mouth ;  we  rrcmmt  mostly  by 
word  of  mouth.  Relate  is  said  properly 
of  events  or  that  which  passes :  describe 
is  said  of  that  which  exists :  we  7'elate  the 
particulars  of  our  journey ;  and  we  de- 
scribe the  country  we  pass  through.  Per- 
sonal adventure  is  always  the  subject  of 
a  relation;  the  quality  and  condition  of 
things  are  those  of  the  description.  We 
relate  what  happened  on  meeting  a  friend ; 
we  describe  the  dress  of  the  parties,  or  the 
ceremonies  which  are  usual  on  particular 
occasions. 

0  Muse !  the  causes  and  the  crimes  relate, 
What  goddess  was  provok'd,  and  whence  her  hate. 

Dryden. 
To  recount  Almighty  Avorks 
What  words  or  tongue  of  seraph  can  suffice  ? 

Milton. 

In  descHMng  a  rough  torrent  or  deluge,  the 

numbers  should  run  easy  and  flowing.        Pope. 

RELATION,  RECITAL,  NARRATION,  NAR- 
RATIVE. 

RELATION,  from  the  verb  relate,  de- 
notes the  act  of  relating  or  the  thing  re- 
lated. RECITAL,  from  recite,  denotes  the 
act  of  reciting  or  the  t\img  recited.  NAR- 
RATION, from  narrate,  denotes  either  the 
act  of  narrating  or  the  thing  narrated. 
NARRATIVE,  from  the  same  verb,  de- 
notes the  thing  narrated.  Relation  is 
here,  as  in  the  former  paragraph  {y.  To 
relate),  the  general,  and  the  others  partic- 
ular terms.  Relation  applies  to  every  ob- 
ject which  is  related,  whether  of  a  public 
or  private,  a  national  or  an  individual  nat- 
ure; history  is  the  relation  of  national 
events ;  biography  is  the  relation  of  par- 
ticular lives :  recital  is  the  relation  or 
repetition  of  actual  or  existing  circum- 


stances ;  we  listen  to  the  recital  of  mis- 
fortunes, distresses,  and  the  like.  The 
relation  may  concern  matters  of  indiffer- 
ence :  the  recital  is  always  of  something 
that  affects  the  interests  of  some  indi- 
vidual :  the  pages  of  the  journalist  are 
filled  with  the  relation  of  daily  occur- 
rences wliich  simply  amuse  in  the  read- 
ing :  but  the  recital  of  another's  woes 
often  draws  tears  from  the  audience  to 
whom  it  is  made.  Relation  and  recital 
are  seldom  employed  but  in  connection 
with  the  object  related  or  recited;  nar- 
rative is  mostly  used  by  itself :  hence  we 
say  the  relation  of  any  particular  circum- 
stance; the  recital  of  any  one's  calami- 
ties ;  but  an  affecting  narrative,  or  a  sim- 
ple narrative. 

Those  relations  are  commonly  of  most  value 
in  which  the  writer  tells  his  own  story.  Johnson. 

Old  men  fall  easily  into  recitals  of  past  trans- 
actions. Johnson. 

Homer  introduces  the  best  instructions  in  the 
midst  of  the  plainest  narrations.  Dennis. 

Therefore  by  this  narrative  you  now  under- 
stand the  state  of  the  question.  Bacon. 

RELATION,  RELATIVE,  KINSMAN,  KIN- 
DRED. 

RELATION  is  here  taken  to  express 
the  person  related ;  it  is,  as  in  the  for- 
mer paragraph,  the  general  term  both  in 
sense  and  application;  RELATIVE  is 
employed  only  as  respects  the  particular 
individual  to  whom  one  is  related;  KINS- 
MAN designates  the  particular  kind  of 
relation,  and  KINDRED  is  a  collective 
term  comprehending  all  one's  relations, 
or  those  who  are  akin  to  one.  In  ab- 
stract propositions  we  speak  of  relations  ; 
a  man  who  is  without  relations  feels  him- 
self an  outcast  in  society ;  in  designating 
one's  close  and  intimate  connection  with 
persons  we  use  the  term  relative;  our 
near  and  dear  relatives  are  the  first  ob- 
jects of  our  regard :  in  designating  one's 
relationship  and  connection  with  persons, 
kinsman  is  preferable ;  when  a  man  has 
not  any  children,  he  frequently  adopts 
one  of  liis  kinsmen  as  his  heir :  when  the 
ties  of  relationship  are  to  be  specified 
in  the  persons  of  any  particular  family, 
they  are  denominated  kindred;  a  man 
cannot  abstract  himself  from  his  kindred 
while  he  retains  any  spTlrk  of  human  feel- 
ing. 


RELAX 


709 


RExMARK 


Tou  are  not  to  imagine  tliat  I  think  myself 
discharged  from  the  duties  of  gratitude  only  be- 
cause my  relations  do  not  adjust  their  looks  to 
my  expectation.  Johnson. 

Our  friends  and  relatives  stand  weeping  by. 

POMFRET. 

Plerod  put  all  to  death  whom  he  found  in  Tre- 
choritis  of  the  families  and  kindred  of  any  of 
those  at  Kepta.  Pkideaux. 

TO  RELAX,  REMIT. 

TifE  general  idea  of  lessening  is  that 
which  allies  these  words  to  each  other; 
but  they  differ  very  widely  in  their  orig- 
inal meaning,  and  somewhat  in  their  or- 
dinary application ;  RELAX,  from  the 
word  lax,  or  loose,  signifies  to  make  loose, 
and  in  its  moral  use  to  lessen  anything 
in  its  degree  of  tightness  or  rigor ;  to 
REMIT,  from  re  and  mitto,  to  send  back, 
signifies  to  take  off  in  part  or  entirely 
that  which  has  been  imposed ;  that  is,  to 
lessen  in  quantity.  In  regard  to  our  at- 
tempts to  act,  we  may  speak  of  relaxing 
in  our  endeavors,  and  remitting  our  labors 
or  exertions;  in  regard  to  our  dealings 
with  others,  we  may  speak  of  relaxing 
in  discipline,  relaxing  in  the  severity  or 
strictness  of  our  conduct,  of  remitthig  a 
punishment  or  remitting  a  sentence.  The 
discretionary  power  of  showing  mercy 
when  placed  in  the  hands  of  the  sover- 
eign, serves  to  relax  the  rigor  of  the  law ; 
when  the  punishment  seems  to  be  dispro- 
portionedto  the  magnitude  of  the  offence, 
it  is  but  equitable  to  remit  it. 

No  more  the  smith  his  dusky  brow  shall  clear, 
Relax  his  ponderous  strength,  and  lean  to  hear. 

Goldsmith. 
How  often  have  T  blessed  the  coming  day, 
When  toil  remitting  lent  its  turn  to  play. 

Goldsmith. 

REMAINS,  RELICS. 

REMAINS  signifies  literally  what  re- 
mains :  RELICS,  from  the  Latin  I'clinqno, 
to  leave,  signifies  what  is  left.  The  for- 
mer is  a  term  of  general  and  familiar  ap- 
plication ;  the  latter  is  specific.  What 
remains  after  the  use  or  consumption  of 
anything  is  termed  the  reynains;  what  is 
left  of  anything  after  a  lapse  of  years  is 
the  relic  or  relics.  There  are  remains  of 
buildings  mostly  after  a  conflagration; 
there  are  relics  of  antiquity  in  most  mon- 
asteries and  old  churches.  Remains  are 
of  value.j  or  not,  according  to  the  circum- 
stances of  the  case ;  relics  always  derive 


a  value  from  the  person  to  whom  they 
were  supposed  originally  to  belong.  The 
remains  of  a  person,  that  is,  what  corpo- 
really remains  of  a  person  after  the  ex- 
tinction of  life,  will  be  respected  by  his 
friend ;  a  bit  of  a  garment  that  belonged, 
or  was  supposed  to  belong,  to  some  saint, 
will  be  a  precious  relic  in  the  eyes  of  a 
superstitious  Roman  Catholic.  All  na- 
tions have  agreed  to  respect  the  remains 
of  the  dead ;  religion,  under  most  forms, 
has  given  a  sacredness  to  relics  in  the 
eyes  of  its  most  zealous  votaries  ;  the 
veneration  of  genius,  or  the  devotedness 
of  friendship,  has  in  like  manner  trans- 
ferred itself  from  the  individual  himself 
to  some  object  which  has  been  his  prop- 
erty or  in  his  possession,  and  thus  fabri- 
cated for  itself  relics  equally  precious. 

Upon  these  friendly  shores  and  flow'ry  plains, 
Which  hide  Anchises  and  his  blest  remains. 

Dryden. 
This  church  is  very  rich  in  relics.     Addison. 

Sometimes  the  term  relics  is  used  to 
denote  what  remains  after  the  decay  or 
loss  of  the  rest,  which  further  distinguish- 
es it  from  the  word  remains,  that  simply 
signifies  what  is  left. 

Among  the  remains  of  old  Rome,  the  grandeur 
of  the  commonwealth  shows  itself  chiefly  in  works 
that  were  either  necessary  or  convenient. 

Addison. 

All  those  arts,  rarities,  and  inventions  which 
the  ingenious  pursue,  and  all  admire,  are  but  the 
reliques  of  an  intellect  defaced  with  sin  and 
time.  South. 

REMARK,    OBSERVATION,    COMMENT, 
NOTE,  ANNOTATION,  COMMENTARY. 

REMARK  {v.  To  notice),  OBSERVA- 
TION {v.  To  notice),  and  COMMENT,  in 
Latin  commentum,  from  comminiscor,  to 
call  to  mind,  are  either  spoken  or  writ- 
ten :  NOTE,  ANNOTATION  (v.  Note), 
COMMENTARY,  a  variation  of  comment, 
are  always  written.  Remark  and  obser- 
vation, admitting  of  the  same  distinction 
in  both  cases,  have  been  sufficiently  ex- 
plained in  the  article  referred  to :  com- 
ment is  a  species  of  remark  which  often 
loses  in  good-nature  what  it  gains  in  se- 
riousness ;  it  is  mostly  applied  to  partic- 
ular persons  or  cases,  and  more  common- 
ly employed  as  a  vehicle  of  censure  than 
of  commendation;  public  speakers  and 
public  performers  are  exposed  to  all  the 


EEPEAT 


710 


REPEAT 


wmments  which  the  vanity,  the  envy,  and 
ill-nature  of  self-constituted  critics  can 
suggest ;  but  when  not  employed  in  per- 
sonal cases,  it  serves  for  explanation : 
the  other  terms  are  used  in  this  sense 
only,  but  with  certain  modifications ;  the 
note  is  most  general,  and  serves  to  call 
the  attention  to  as  well  as  illustrate  par- 
ticular passages  in  the  text :  minoiations 
and  commentaries  are  more  minute ;  the 
former  being  that  which  is  added  by  way 
of  appendage  ;  the  latter  being  employed 
in  a  general  form ;  as  the  annotations  of 
the  Greek,  scholiasts,  and  the  commenta- 
ries on  the  sacred  writings. 

Spence,  in  his  remarks  on  Pope's  Odyssey, 
produces  what  he  thinks  an  unconquerable  quo- 
tation from  Dryden's  preface  to  the  ^neid,  in 
favor  of  translating  an  epic  poem  into  blank 
verse,  Johnson. 

If  the  critic  has  published  nothing  but  rules 
and  ob8ervatio7is  on  criticism.  I  then  consider 
whether  there  be  a  propriety  and  elegance  in  his 
thoughts  and  words.  Addison. 

Sublime  or  low,  unbended  or  intense, 
The  sound  is  still  a  comment  to  the  sense. 

llOSCOMMON. 

The  history  of  the  noten  (to  Pope's  Homer)  has 
never  been  traced.  Johnson. 

I  love  a  critic  who  mixes  the  rules  of  life  with 
annotations  upon  writers.  Steele. 

Memoirs  or  memorials  are  of  two  kinds,  where- 
of tlie  one  may  be  termed  commenta7^ies,  the 
other  registers.  Bacon. 


TO  REPEAT,  RECITE,  REHEARSE, 
RECAPITULATE. 

The  idea  of  going  over  any  Avords,  or 
actions,  is  common  to  all  these  terms. 
REPEAT,  from  the  Latin  repeto,  to  seek, 
or  go  over  again,  is  the  general  term, 
including  only  the  common  idea.  To 
RECITE,  REHEARSE,  and  RECAPITU- 
LATE are  modes  of  repetition,  conveying 
each  some  accessory  idea.  To  7'ecite  is  to 
repeat  in  a  formal  manner ;  to  rehearse  is 
to  repeat  or  recite  by  way  of  preparation ; 
to  recapitulate,  from  capitulum,  a  chapter, 
is  to  repeat  the  chapters  or  principal 
heads  of  any  discourse.  We  repeat  both 
actions  and  words ;  we  recite  only  words : 
we  repeat  single  words,  or  even  sounds ; 
we  recite  always  a  form  of  words :  we  re- 
peat  our  own  words  or  the  words  of  an- 
other ;  we  recite  only  the  words  of  an- 
other :  we  repeat  a  name ;  we  recite  an 
ode,  or  a  set  of  verses. 


I  could  not  half  those  horrid  crimes  repeat, 
Nor  half  the  punishments  those  crimes  have  met. 

Dkyden. 
Whenever  the  practice  of  recitation  was  dis- 
used, the  works,  whether  poetical  or  historical, 
perished  with  the  authors.  Johnson. 

We  repeat  for  purposes  of  general  con- 
venience; we  recite  for  the  convenience 
or  amusement  of  others ;  we  7'eJicarse 
for  some  specific  purpose,  either  for  the 
amusement  or  instruction  of  others :  we 
recapitulate  for  the  instruction  of  others. 
We  repeat  that  which  we  Avish  to  be 
heard ;  we  recite  a  piece  of  poetry  before 
a  company ;  we  rehearse  the  piece  in  pri- 
vate which  we  are  going  to  recite  in  pub- 
lic ;  we  recapiiulate  the  general  heads  of 
that  which  we  have  already  spoken  in 
detail.  A  master  must  always  repeat  to 
his  scholars  the  instruction  which  be 
wishes  them  to  remember;  Homer  is 
said  to  have  recited  his  verses  in  differ- 
ent parts;  players  rehearse  their  differ- 
ent parts  before  they  perform  in  public ; 
ministers  recapitulate  the  leading  points 
in  their  discourse.  To  repeat  is  common- 
ly to  use  the  same  words ;  to  recite,  to  re- 
hearse, and  to  recapitulate,  do  not  neces- 
sarily require  any  verbal  sameness.  We 
repeat  literally  what  we  hear  spoken  by 
another ;  but  we  recite  and  rehearse 
events ,  and  we  recapitulate  in  a  concise 
manner  what  has  been  uttered  in  a  par- 
ticular manner.  An  echo  repeats  with 
the  greatest  possible  precision ;  Homer 
recites  the  names  of  all  the  Grecian  and 
Trojan  leaders,  together  with  the  names 
and  account  of  their  countries,  and  the 
number  of  the  forces  which  they  com- 
manded ;  Virgil  makes  Jilneas  to  reJiearse 
before  Dido  and  her  courtiers  the  story 
of  the  capture  of  Troy,  and  his  own  ad- 
ventures; a  judge  recapitulates  evidence 
to  a  jury. 

He  repeated  the  question  so  often  that  we 
were  obliged  to  give  him  a  reply.  Brydone. 

Tlie  way  has  been  to  recite  it  at  the  prime  or 
first  hour  every  Lord's-day.  Waterland. 

Now  take  your  turns,  ye  muses,  to  rehearse 
His  friend's  complaints,  and  mighty  magic  verse. 

Dryden. 

The  parts  of  a  judge  are  to  direct  the  evidence 

to  moderate  length,  repetition,  or  impertinency 

of  speech,  to  recnpitidate,  select,  and  collate 

the  material  points  of  that  which  has  been  said. 

Bacon. 

These  terms  may  be  applied  with  equal 


REPENTANCE 


Vll 


REPETITION 


propriety  to  words  written  as  to  words 
spoken. 

I  am  always  naturally  sparing  of  my  letters  to 
my  friends,  for  a  reason  I  think  a  great  one,  that 
it  is  needless  after  experience  to  repeat  assur- 
ances of  friendsliip.  Pope. 
The  thoughts  of  gods  let  Glanville's  verse  I'ecite, 
And  bring  the  scenes  of  opening  fates  to  light. 

Pope. 
Let  Dryden  with  new  rales  our  state  refine, 
And  his  great  models  form  by  this  design ; 
But  v'here's  a  second  Virgil  to  rehearse 
Our  iero's  glories  in  his  epic  verse  ? 

ROCHESTEll. 

Hence  we  see  the  reason  why  creeds  were  no 
large?  nor  more  explicit,  being  but  a  kind  of  a 
reaapitulation  of  what  the  catechumens  had 
been  taught  before.  Watekland. 

eepenta:n^ce,  penitence,  contri- 
tion, COMPUNCTION,  REMORSE. 

REPENTANCE,  from  re,  back,  and 
jxznitet,  to  be  sorry,  signifies  thinking 
one's  self  wrong  for  something  past: 
PENITENCE,  from  the  same  source,  sig- 
nifies simply  sorrow  for  what  is  amiss. 
CONTKITION,  from  contero,  to  rub  to- 
gether, is  to  bruise,  as  it  were,  with  sor- 
row ;  COMPUNCTION,  from  compungo, 
to  prick  thoroughly;  and  REMORSE, 
from  remordeo,  to  have  a  gnawing  pain  ; 
all  express  modes  of  penitence  differing 
in  degree  and  circumstance.  Repentance 
refers  more  to  the  change  of  one's  mind 
with  regard  to  an  object,  and  is  properly 
confined  to  the  time  when  this  change 
takes  place ;  we  therefore,  strictly  speak- 
ing, repent  of  a  thing  but  once  ;  we  may, 
however,  have  penitence  for  the  same 
thing  all  our  lives.  Repentance  supposes 
a  change  of  conduct,  at  least  as  long  as 
the  sorrow  lasts ;  but  the  term  penitence 
is  confined  to  the  sorrow  which  the  sense 
of  guilt  occasions  to  the  offender. 

This  is  the  sinner's  hard  lot,  that  the  same 
thing  which  makes  him  need  repentance  makes 
him  also  in  danger  of  not  obtaining  it.      South. 
Heaven  may  forgive  a  crime  \o  penitence. 
For  Heaven  can  judge  \i penitence  be  true. 

Dryden. 

Repentance  is  a  term  of  more  general 
application  than  penitence,  being  employ- 
ed in  respect  to  offences  against  men  as 
well  as  against  God ;  penitence,  on  the 
other  hand,  is  applicable  only  to  spirit- 
ual guilt.  Repentance  may  have  respect 
to  our  interests  here,  penitence  to  our  in- 
terests hereafter. 


But  thou,  in  all  thou  dost  with  early  cares, 
Strive  to  prevent  a  fate  like  theirs. 
That  sorrow  on  the  end  may  never  wait, 
Nor  shape  repentance,  make  tliee  wise  too  late. 

ROWE. 

Penitence  is  a  general  sentiment,  which 
belongs  to  all  men  as  offending  creat- 
ures ;  but  contrition,  compu7iction,  and  re- 
morse are  awakened  by  reflecting  on  par- 
ticular offences :  contrition  is  a  continued 
and  severe  sorrow,  appropriate  to  one 
who  has  been  in  a  continued  state  of  pe- 
culiar sinfulness :  compunction  is  rather 
an  occasional  but  sharp  sorrow,  provoked 
by  a  single  offence,  or  a  moment's  reflec- 
tion ;  remorse  may  be  temporary,  but  it 
is  a  still  sharper  pain  awakened  by  some 
particular  offence  of  peculiar  magnitude 
and  atrocity.  The  prodigal  son  was  a 
contrite  sinner;  the  brethren  of  Joseph 
felt  great  compunction  when  they  were 
carried  back  with  their  sacks  to  Egypt ; 
David  was  struck  with  remorse  for  the 
murder  of  Uriah. 

His  frown  was  full  of  terror,  and  his  voice 
Shook  the  delinquent  with  such  fits  of  awe, 
As  left  him  not,  till  peiHtence  had  won 
Lost  favor  back  again,  and  closed  the  breach. 

COWPER. 

Contrition,  i\iOus;\i  it  may  melt,  ought  not  to 
sink  or  overpower  tlie  heart  of  a  Christian. 

Blair. 
All  men, even  the  most  depraved,  are  subject 
more  or  less  to  compunctions  of  conscience. 

Blair, 
The  heart, 
Pierc'd  with  a  sharp  remorse  for  guilt,  disclaims 
The  costly  poverty  of  hecatombs, 
And  offers  the  best  sacrifice  itself.  Jeffry. 


REPETITION,  TAUTOLOGY. 

REPETITION  is  to  TAUTOLOGY  as 

the  genus  to  the  species;  the  latter  be- 
ing a  species  of  repetition.  There  may 
be  frequent  repetition  which  is  warrant- 
ed by  necessity  or  convenience ;  but  tau- 
tology is  that  which  nowise  adds  to  either 
the  sense  or  the  sound.  A  repetition  may, 
or  may  not,  consist  of  literally  the  same 
words  ;  but  tautology,  from  the  Greek  rav- 
roQ,  the  same, and  Xoyog,  a  word,  supposes 
such  a  sameness  in  expression  as  renders 
the  signification  the  same.  In  the  litur- 
gy of  the  Church  of  England  there  are 
some  repetitions,  which  add  to  the  solem- 
nity of  the  worship  ;  in  most  extempora- 
ry prayers  there  is  much  taviology,  that 
destroys  the  religious  effect  of  the  whole. 


REPREHENSION 


712 


REPRIEVE 


The  Psalms,  for  the  excellency  of  their  con- 
tents, deserve  to  be  oftener  repeated,  but  that 
the  multitude  of  them  permitteth  not  any  often- 
er repetition.  Hooker. 

That  is  truly  and  really  tautology  where  the 
same  thing  is  repeated,  though  under  never  so 
much  variety  of  expression.  South. 

REPKEHEN'SIOX,  IlEPllOOF. 

Personal  blame  or  censure  is  implied 
by  both  these  terms,  but  the  former  is 
much  milder  than  the  latter.  By  REP- 
REHENSION the  personal  independence 
is  not  so  sensibly  affected  as  in  the  case 
of  REPROOF :  people  of  all  ages  and  sta- 
tions, whose  conduct  is  exposed  to  the  in- 
vestigation of  others,  are  liable  to  repre- 
hension; but  children  only,  or  such  as  are 
in  a  subordinate  capacity,  are  exposed  to 
reproof.  Repreliension  amounts  to  little 
more  than  passing  an  unfavorable  sen- 
tence upon  the  conduct  of  another:  re- 
joroo/ adds  to  this  words  more  or  less  se- 
vere. The  master  of  a  school  may  be 
exposed  to  the  reprehension  of  the  parents 
for  any  supposed  impropriety  :  his  schol- 
ars are  subject  to  his  reproof. 

When  a  man  feels  the  repreliension  of  a 
friend  seconded  by  his  own  heart,  he  is  easily 
heated  into  resentment.  Johnson. 

There  is  an  oblique  way  of  reproof  which 
takes  off  from  the  sharpness  of  it.  Steele. 


TO  REPRESS,   RESTRAIN,  SUPPRESS. 

To  REPRESS  is  to  press  back  or 
down :  to  RESTRAIN  is  to  strain  back 
or  down :  the  former  is  the  general,  the 
latter  the  specific  term :  we  always  re- 
press when  we  restrain^  but  not  vice  versa. 
Repress  is  used  mostly  for  pressing  down, 
so  as  to  keep  that  inward  which  wants  to 
make  its  appearance :  restraint  is  an  ha- 
bitual repression  by  which  a  thing  is  kept 
in  a  state  of  lowness :  a  person  is  said  to 
repress  his  feelings  when  he  does  not  give 
them  vent  either  by  his  words  or  actions  ; 
he  is  said  to  restrain  his  feelings  when 
he  never  lets  them  rise  beyond  a  certain 
pitch :  good  morals  as  well  as  good  man- 
ners call  upon  us  to  repress  every  unseem- 
ly expression  of  joy  in  the  company  of 
those  who  are  not  in  a  condition  to  par- 
take of  our  joy  ;  it  is  prudence  as  well  as 
virtue  to  restrain  our  appetites  by  an 
habitual  forbearance,  that  they  may  not 
gain  the  ascendency. 


Philosophy  has  often  attempted  to  repress  in- 
solence by  asserting  that  all  conditions  are  level- 
led by  death.  Johnson. 

He  that  would  keep  the  power  of  sin  from  run- 
ning out  into  act,  must  restrain  it  from  convers- 
ing with  the  object.  South. 

To  restrain  is  the  act  of  the  individual 
toward  himself;  repress  may  be  an  act 
directed  to  others,  as  to  repress  the  ar- 
dor and  impetuosity  of  youth ;  to  sup- 
press, which  is  to  keep  under,  or  keep 
from  appearing  or  being  perceptible,  is 
also  said  in  respect  of  ourselves  or  oth- 
ers :  as  to  repress  one's  feelings  ;  to  snp- 
press  laughter,  sighs,  etc. 

After  we  had  landed  on  the  island  and  walked 
about  four  miles  through  the  midst  of  beautiful 
plains  and  sloping  woodlands,  we  at  length  came 
to  a  little  hill,  on  the  side  of  which  yawned  a 
horrid  cavern,  that  by  its  gloom  at  first  struck 
us  with  terror,  and  almost  repressed  curiosity. 
Golds  Jirru. 
With  him  Palemon  kept  the  watch  at  night, 
In  whose  sad  bosom  many  a  sigh  suppressed 
Some  painful  secret  of  the  soul  confess'd. 

Falconer. 

So  likewise  when  applied  to  external 
objects ;  as  to  repress  the  impetuosity  of 
the  combatants ;  to  suppress  a  rebellion, 
information,  etc. 

Her  forwardness  was  repressed  with  a  frown 
byJier  mother  or  aunt.  Johnson. 

Some,  taking  dangers  to  be  the  only  remedy 
against  dangers,  endeavored  to  set  up  the  sedi- 
tion again,  but  they  were  speedily  repressed, 
and  thereby  the  sedition  suppressed  wholly. 

Haywakd. 

REPRIEVE,  RESPITE. 

REPRIEVE  comes  in  all  probability 
from  the  French  repris,  participle  of  re- 
prendre,  and  the  Latin  reprehendo,  signi- 
fying to  take  back  or  take  off  that  which 
has  been  laid  on.  RESPITE,  in  all  prob- 
ability, is  changed  from  respirains,  par- 
ticiple of  respire,  signifying  to  breathe 
again. 

The  idea  of  a  release  from  any  press- 
ure or  burden  is  common  to  these  terms ; 
but  the  reprieve  is  that  which  is  granted ; 
the  respite  sometimes  comes  to  us  in  the 
course  of  things :  we  gain  a  reprieve  from 
any  punishment  or  trouble  which  threat- 
ens us ;  we  gain  a  respite  from  any  labor 
or  weight  that  presses  upon  us.  A  crim- 
inal gains  a  reprieve  when  the  punish- 
ment of  death  is  commuted  for  that  of 
transportation  ;  a  debtor  may  be  said  to 
obtain  a  reprieve  when,  with  a  prison  be- 


REPROACH 


713 


REPROBATE 


fore  his  eyes,  he  gets  such  indulgence 
from  his  creditors  as  sets  him  free :  there 
is  frequently  no  respite  for  persons  in  a 
subordinate  station,  when  they  fall  into 
the  hands  of  a  hard  task-master ;  Sisy- 
phus is  feigned  by  the  poets  to  have  been 
condemned  to  the  toil  of  perpetually  roll- 
ing a  stone  up  a  hill  as  fast  as  it  rolled 
back,  from  which  toil  he  had  no  respite. 

All  that  I  ask  is  but  a  short  reprieve, 
Till  I  forget  to  love  and  and  learn  to  grieve, 
Some  pause  and  respite  only  I  require, 
Till  with  my  tears  I  shall  have  quench'd  my  fire. 

Denham. 

A  little  pause  for  the  use  of  this  instrument 
will  not  only  give  some  respite  and  refre^shment 
to  the  congregation,  but  may  be  advantageously 
employed,  either  to  reflect  on  Avhat  is  passed  of 
the  service,  or  prepare  our  minds  for  what  is  to 
come.  Secker. 

REPROACH,  CONTUMELY,   OBLOQUY. 

The  idea  of  contemptuous  or  angry 
treatment  of  others  is  common  to  ail 
these  terms ;  but  reproach  is  the  general, 
contumely  and  obloquy  are  the  particular 
terras.  REPROACH  {v.  To  blame)  is  ei- 
ther deserved  or  undeserved ;  the  name 
of  Puritan  is  applied  as  a  term  of  re- 
proach to  such  as  affect  greater  purity 
than  others ;  the  name  of  Christian  is  u 
name  of  reproach  in  Turkey :  CONTU- 
MELY, from  contum£o,  that  is,  contra  tu- 
meo^  signifying  to  swell  up  against,  is  al- 
ways undeserved ;  it  is  the  insolent  swell- 
ing of  a  worthless  person  against  merit 
in  distress ;  our  Saviour  was  exposed  to 
the  contumely  of  the  Jews :  OBLOQUY, 
from  oh  and  loquor,  signifying  to  speak 
against  or  to  the  disparagement  of  any 
one,  is  always  supposed  to  be  deserved 
or  otherwise;  it  is  applicable  to  those 
whose  conduct  has  rendered  them  ob- 
jects of  general  censure,  and  whose  name, 
therefore,  has  almost  become  a  reproach. 
A  man  who  uses  his  power  only  to  op- 
press those  who  are  connected  with  him 
will  naturally  and  deservedly  bring  upon 
himself  much  obloquy. 

Has  foul  reproach  a  privilege  from  heav'n  ? 

Pope. 
The    royal    captives    followed   in    the    train, 
amidst  the  horrid  yells,  and  frantic  dances,  and 
infamous  contameliea,  of  the  furies  of  hell. 

Burke. 

How  often  and  how  soon  have  the  faint  echoes 

of  renown  slept  in  silence,  or  been  converted  into 

the  clamor  of  obloquy  I  Harvey. 


REPROACHFUL,  ABUSIVE,  SCURRILOUS. 

REPROACHFUL,  or  full  of  reproach 
{v.  Reproach)^  when  applied  to  persons, 
signifies  full  of  reproaches ;  when  to 
things,  deserving  of  reproach :  ABUSIVE, 
or  full  of  abme  {v.  Abuse),  is  only  applied 
to  the  person,  signifying  using  abuse: 
SCURRILOUS,  in  Latin  scurrilis,  from 
scurra,  signifying  like  a  buffoon  or  saucy 
jester,  is  employed  as  an  epithet  either 
for  persons  or  things,  in  the  sense  of 
using  scurrility,  or  after  the  manner  of 
scur7'ility.  The  conduct  of  a  person  is 
reproachful  inasmuch  as  it  provokes,  or 
is  entitled  to,  the  reproaches  of  others  ; 
the  language  of  a  person  is  reproachful 
when  it  abounds  in  reproacJies,  or  par- 
takes of  the  nature  of  a  reproach :  a  per- 
son is  abusive  who  indulges  himself  in 
abnse  or  abusiie  language :  and  he  is 
scurrilous  who  adopts  scurrility  or  scur- 
rilous  language.  When  applied  to  the 
same  object,  whether  to  the  person  or  to 
the  thing,  they  rise  in  sense :  the  re- 
proachful is  less  than  the  abusive,  and 
this  than  the  scurrilous :  the  reproachful 
is  sometimes  warranted  by  the  provoca- 
tion ;  but  the  abusive  and  scurrilous  are 
always  unwarrantable;  reproachful  lan- 
guage may  be,  and  generally  is,  consistent 
with  decency  and  propriety  of  speech: 
abusive  and  scicrrilous  language  are  out- 
rages against  the  laws  of  good-breeding, 
if  not  of  morality.  A  parent  may  some- 
times find  it  necessary  to  address  an  unru- 
ly son  in  reproachful  terms  ;  or  one  friend 
may  adopt  a  reproachful  tone  to  anoth- 
er ;  none,  however,  but  the  lowest  orders 
of  men,  and  those  only  when  their  angry 
passions  are  awakened,  will  descend  to 
abusive  or  scurrilous  language. 

Honor  teaches  a  man  not  to  revenge  a  contume- 
lious or  reproachful  woitl,  but  to  be  above  ir. 

South. 
Thus  envy  pleads  a  nat'ral  claim 
To  persecute  tlie  Muses'  fame. 
Our  poets  in  all  times  ahusir'e. 
From  Homer  down  to  Pope  inclusive.        Swift. 

I  am  of  opinion  that  if  his  JIajesty  had  kept 
aloof  from  that  wash  and  otfscouring  of  every- 
thing that  is  low  and  barbarous  in  the  world,  it 
might  be  well  thought  unworthy  of  his  dignity  to 
take  notice  of  such  scurrility.  Burke. 

TO   REPROBATE,  CONDEMN. 

To  REPROBATE  is  much  stronger 
than  to  CONDEMN :  we  always  wndemn 


RESERVE 


V14 


REST 


when  we  reprobate,  but  not  vice  versa :  to 
reprobate  is  to  condemn  in  strong  and  re- 
proachful language.  We  reprobate  all 
measures  which  tend  to  sow.  discord  in 
society,  and  to  loosen  the  ties  by  which 
men  are  bound  to  each  other;  we  con- 
demn all  disrespectful  language  toward 
superiors.  We  reprobate  only  the  thing ; 
we  condemn  the  person  also :  any  act  of 
disobedience  in  a  child  cannot  be  too 
strongly  reprobated;  a  person  must  ex- 
pect to  be  condemned  when  he  involves 
himself  in  embarrassments  through  his 
own  imprudence. 

Simulation  (according  to  my  Lord  Ciiesterfield) 
is  by  no  means  to  be  reprobated  as  a  disguise 
for  chagrin  or  an  engine  of  wit.         Mackenzie. 
I  see  the  riglit,  and  I  approve  it,  too ; 
Condemn  the  wrong,  and  yet  the  wrong  pursue. 

Tate. 

RESERVE,  RESERVATION. 

RESERVE  and  RESERVATION,  from 

servo,  to  keep,  and  re,  back,  both  signify 
a  keeping  back,  but  differ  as  to  the  ob- 
ject and  the  circumstance  of  the  action, 
Beserve  is  applied  in  a  good  sense  to  any- 
thing natural  or  moral  which  is  kept  back 
to  be  employed  for  a  better  purpose  on  a 
future  occasion;  reservation  is  an  artful 
keeping  back  for  selfish  purposes :  there 
is  a  prudent  reserve  which  every  man  ought 
to  keep  in  his  discourse  with  a  stranger; 
oquivocators  deal  altogether  in  mental 
reservatioii. 

A  man,  whom  marks  of  condescending  grace 
Teach,  while  they  flatter  him,  his  proper  place. 
Who  comes  when  called,  at  a  word  withdraws, 
Speaks  with  reserve,  and  listens  with  applause. 

COWPER. 

There  be  three  degrees  of  this  hiding  and  veil- 
ing a  man's  self:  ^rst, reservation  and  secrecy; 
second,  dissimulation  in  the  negative ;  and  the 
third,  simulation.  Bacon. 

TO  RESERVE,  RETAIN. 

RESERVE,  from  the  Latin  servo,  to 
keep,  signifies  to  keep  back.  RETAIN, 
from  teneo,  to  hold,  signifies  to  hold  back : 
they  in  some  measure,  therefore,  have  the 
same  distinction  as  keep  and  hold. 

To  reserve  is  an  act  of  more  specific  de- 
sign ;  we  reserve  that  which  is  the  partic- 
ular object  of  our  choice:  to  retain  is  a 
simple  exertion  of  our  power ;  we  o'etain 
that  which  is  once  come  in  our  possession. 
To  reserve  is  employed  only  for  that  which 
is  allowable ;  we  reserve  a  thinjr,  that  is. 


keep  it  back  with  care  for  some  future 
purpose:  to  retain  is  often  an  unlawful 
act;  a  debtor  frequently  retains  in  his 
hands  the  money  which  he  has  borrowed. 

Augustus  caused  most  of  the  prophetic  books 
to  be  burned  as  spurious,  reserving  only  tliose 
which  bore  the  name  of  some  of  the  sibyls  for 
their  authors.  '  Peideacx. 

They  who  have  restored  painting  in  Germany, 
not  having  seen  any  of  tliose  fair  relics  of  an- 
tiquity, have  retained  much  of  that  barbarous 
method,  Deyden. 

To  reserve,  whether  in  the  proper  or  im- 
proper application,  is  employed  only  as 
the  act  of  a  conscious  agent ;  to  retain  is 
often  the  act  of  an  unconscious  agent: 
we  reserve  what  we  have  to  say  on  a  sub- 
ject until  a  more  suitable  opportunity  of- 
fers; the  mind  retains  the  impressions  of 
external  objects  by  its  peculiar  faculty, 
the  memory ;  certain  substances  are  said 
to  retain  the  color  with  wliich  they  have 
been  dyed. 

Conceal  your  esteem  and  love  in  your  own 
breast,  and  reserve  your  kind  looks  and  language 
for  private  hours.  Swift. 

Whatever  ideas  the  mind  can  receive  and  con- 
template without  the  help  of  the  bodj%  it  is  rea- 
sonable to  conclude  it  can  retain  without  the 
help  of  the  body  too.  Locke, 

REST,  REMAINDER,  REMNANT,  RESI- 
DUE. 

REST  evidently  comes  from  the  Latin 
resto,  in  this  case,  though  not  in  the  for- 
mer {v.  Ease),  signifying  what  stands  or 
remains  back,  REMAINDER  literally 
signifies  what  remains  after  the  first  part 
is  gone.  REMNANT  is  but  a  variation 
of  remainder.  RESIDUE,  from  resido, 
signifies  likewise  what  remains  back. 

All  these  terms  express  that  part  which 
is  separated  from  the  other  and  left  dis- 
tinct: rest  is  the  most  general,  both  in 
sense  and  application ;  the  others  have  a 
more  specific  meaning  and  use :  the  rest 
may  be  either  that  which  is  left  behind 
by  itself,  or  that  which  is  set  apart  as  a 
distinct  portion  :  the  remainder,  remnant, 
and  residice  are  the  quantities  which  re- 
main when  the  other  parts  are  gone.  The 
rest  is  said  of  any  part,  large  or  small ; 
but  the  remainder  commonly  regards  the 
smaller  part  which  has  been  left  after 
the  greater  part  has  been  taken.  A  per- 
son may  be  said  to  sell  some  and  give 
away  the  rest:  when  a  number  of  hearty 


RESTORATION 


715 


RESTORE 


persons  sit  down  to  a  meal,  the  remainder 
of  the  provisions,  after  all  have  been  sat- 
isfied, will  not  be  considerable.  Rest  is 
applied  either  to  persons  or  things ;  re- 
mainder only  to  things :  some  were  of 
that  opinion,  but  the  rest  did  not  agree 
to  it :  the  remainder  of  the  paper  was  not 
worth  preserving. 

A  last  farewell : 
For  since  a  last  must  come,  the  rent  are  vain. 
Like  gasps  in  death,  which  but  prolong  our  pain. 

Dktden. 
If  he  to  whom  ten  talents  have  been  commit- 
ted has  squandered  away  five,  he  is  concerned  to 
make  a  double  improvement  of  the  remainder. 

Rogers. 

Rannant.,  from  the  Latin  remanens,  re- 
maining, is  a  species  of  remainder  after 
the  greater  part  has  been  consumed  or 
wasted :  it  is,  therefore,  properly  a  small 
remainder,  as  a  remnant  of  cloth ;  and 
metaphorically  applied  to  persons,  as  a 
remnant  of  Israel.  A  residue  is  another 
species  of  remainder,  which  resides  or 
keeps  back  after  a  distribution  or  divi- 
sion of  anything  has  taken  place  ;  as  the 
residue  of  a  person's  property,  that  which 
remains  undisposed  of. 

Whatever  you  take  from  amuseme.its  or  indo- 
lence will  be  repaid  you  a  hundred-fold  for  all  the 
remainder  of  your  days.       Earl  of  Chatham. 
For  this,  far  distant  from  the  Latian  coast. 
She  drove  the  remnant  of  the  Trojan  host. 

Dryden. 
The  rising  deluge  is  not  stopp'd  with  dams. 
But  wisely  managed,  its  divided  strength 
Is  sluiced  in  channels,  and  securely  drained  ; 
And  while  its  force  is  spent,  and  unsupplied, 
The  residue  with  mounds  may  be  restrain' d. 

Shakspeake. 

RESTOKATIOJT,  RESTITUTION,  REPARA- 
TION, AMENDS. 

RESTORATtOX  is  employed  in  the 
ordinary  application  of  the  verb  restore: 
RESTITUTION,  from  the  same  verb,  is 
employed  simply  in  the  sense  of  making 
good  that  which  has  been  unjustly  taken, 
or  which  ought  to  be  restored.  Restoration 
of  property  may  be  made  by  any  one, 
whether  it  be  the  person  taking  it  or  not : 
restitution  is  supposed  to  be  made  by  him 
who  has  been  guilty  of  the  injustice.  The 
dethronement  of  a  king  may  be  the  work 
of  one  set  of  men,  and  his  restoration  that 
of  another ;  it  is  the  bounden  duty  of  ev- 
ery individual  who  has  committed  any 
sort  of  injustice  to  another  to  make  resti- 
tution to  the  utmost  of  his  power. 


The  strange  proceedings  of  the  Long  Parlia-  " 
ment  (called  the  Rump)  gave  his  lordship  hopes 
that  matters  began  to  ripen  for  the  restoration 
of  the  royal  family.  Love. 

The  justices  may,  if  they  think  it  reasonable, 
direct  restitution  of  a  ratable  share  of  the  money 
given  with  an  apprentice  (upon  his  discharge). 
Blackstone. 

Restitution  and  REPARATION  are 
both  employed  in  the  sense  of  undoing 
that  which  has  been  done  to  the  injury 
of  another ;  but  the  former  respects  only 
injuries  that  affect  the  property,  and  rep- 
aration those  which  affect  a  person  in 
various  ways.  He  who  is  guilty  of  theft 
or  fraud  must  make  restitution  by  either 
restoring  the  stolen  article  or  its  full  val- 
ue: he  who  robs  another  of  his  good 
name,  or  does  any  injury  to  his  person, 
has  it  not  in  his  power  so  easily  to  make 
reparation. 

He  restitution  to  the  value  makes. 
Nor  joy  in  his  extorted  treasure  takes.    Sandys. 
Justice  requires  that  all  injuries  should  be  re- 
paired. Johnson. 

Reparation  and  AMENDS  {v.  Compen- 
sation) are  both  employed  in  cases  where 
some  mischief  or  loss  is  sustained ;  but 
the  term  reparation  comprehends  the  idea 
of  the  act  of  repairing,  as  well  as  the  thing 
by  which  we  repair ;  amends  is  employed 
only  for  the  thing  that  will  amend  or  make 
better  •  hence  we  speak  of  the  reparation 
of  an  injury ;  but  of  the  amends  by  itself. 
The  term  reparation  comprehends  all 
kinds  of  injuries,  particularly  those  of  a 
serious  nature ;  the  amend'!  is  applied  only 
to  matters  of  inferior  importance.  It  is 
impossible  to  make  reparation  for  taking 
away  the  life  of  another.  It  is  easy  to 
'make  amends  to  any  one  for  the  loss  of 
a  day's  pleasure. 

I  am  sensible  of  the  scandal  I  have  given  by 
my  loose  writings,  and  make  what  reparation 
I  am  able.  Dryden. 

The  latter  pleas'd  ;  and  love  (concern'd  the  most) 
I'repar'd  th'  amends  for  what  by  love  he  lost. 

Dryden. 

RESTORE,  RETURN,  REPAY. 
RESTORE,  in  Latin  restauro,  from  the 
Greek  aravpog,  a  pale,  signifies  properly 
to  new  pale,  that  is,  to  repair  by  a  new 
paling,  and,  in  an  extended  application, 
to  make  good  what  has  been  injured  or 
lost.  RETURN  signifies  properly  to  turn 
again,  or  to  send  back ;  and  REPAY,  to 
pay  back. 


RESTORE 


716 


RETALIATION 


The  common  idea  of  all  these  terms 
is  that  of  giving  back.  What  we  restore 
to  another  may  or  may  not  be  the  same 
as  what  we  have  taken ;  justice  requires 
(ihat  it  should  be  an  equivalent  in  value, 
so  as  to  prevent  the  individual  from  be- 
ing in  any  degree  a  sufferer:  what  we 
return  and  repay  ought  to  be  precisely 
the  same  as  we  have  received :  the  for- 
mer in  application  to  general  objects,  the 
latter  in  application  only  to  pecuniary 
matters.  We  restore  upon  a  principle  of 
equity;  we  return  upon  a  principle  of 
justice  and  honor ;  we  repay  upon  a  prin- 
ciple of  undeniable  right.  We  cannot 
always  claim  that  which  ought  to  be  re- 
stored; but  we  cannot  only  claim,  but  en- 
force the  claim  in  regard  to  what  is  to 
be  returned  or  repaid:  an  honest  man 
will  be  scrupulous  not  to  take  anything 
from  another  without  restoring  to  liim  its 
full  value.  Whatever  we  have  borrowed 
we  ought  to  return  ;  and  when  it  is  mon- 
ey which  we  have  obtained,  we  ought  to 
repay  it  with  punctuality.  We  restore  to 
many  as  well  as  to  one,  to  communities 
as  well  as  to  individuals ;  a  king  is  re- 
stored to  his  crown ;  or  one  nation  re- 
stores a  territory  to  another :  we  return 
and  repay  not  only  individually,  but  per- 
sonally and  particularly :  we  return  a  book 
to  its  owner ;  we  repay  a  sum  of  money 
to  him  from  whom  it  was  borrowed. 

When  both  tlie  chiefs  are  sunder'd  from  the  fight, 
Then  to  the  lawful  king  restore  his  right. 

Dryden. 

When  any  one  of  our  relations  was  found  to  be 
a  person  of  a  very  bad  character,  a  troublesome 
guest,  or  one  we  desired  to  get  rid  of,  upon  his 
leaving  my  house,  I  ever  took  care  to  lend  hinj 
a  riding-coat,  or  a  pair  of  boots,  or  sometimes  a 
horse  of  small  value,  and  I  always  had  the  sat- 
isfaction to  find  he  never  came  back  to  return 
them.  Goldsmith. 

As  for  the  hundred  pounds  to  be  paid,  if  you 
arc  unable  to  raise  it  yourselves,  I  will  advance 
it,  and  you  shall  repay  me  at  your  leisure. 

Goldsmith. 

Restore  and  return  may  be  employed 
in  their  improper  application,  as  respects 
the  moral  state  of  persons  and  things ; 
as  a  king  restores  a  courtier  to  his  fa- 
voi',  or  a  physician  restores  his  patient  to 
health  :  we  return  a  favor ;  we  return  an 
answer  or  a  compliment.  Repay  may  be 
figuratively  employed  in  regard  to  moral 
objects,  as  an  ungrateful  person  repays 
kindnesses  with  reproaches. 


She  was  the  only  person  of  our  little  society 
that  a  week  did  not  restore  to  checi'fulness. 

Goldsmith. 
The  swain 
Receives  his  easy  food  from  nature's  hand, 
And  just  returns  of  cultivated  land.      Dryden. 
Caesar,  whom  fraught  with  Eastern  spoils. 
Our  heav'n,  the  just  reward  of  human  toils. 
Securely  shall  repay  with  rights  divine. 

Dryden. 

TO  KESTKAIX,  RESTRICT. 

RESTRAIN  iy.  Coerce)  and  RESTRICT 
are  but  variations  from  the  same  verb; 
but  they  have  acquired  a  distinct  accep- 
tation :  the  former  applies  to  the  desires, 
as  well  as  the  outward  conduct;  the  lat- 
ter only  to  the  outward  conduct.  A  per- 
son restrains  his  inordinate  appetite ;  or 
he  is  restrained  by  others  from  doing  mis- 
chief :  he  is  restricted  in  the  use  of  his 
money.  To  restrain  is  an  act  of  power ; 
but  to  restrict  is  an  act  of  authority  or 
law  :  the  will  or  the  actions  of  a  child  are 
restrained  by  the  parent ;  but  a  patient 
is  restricted  in  his  diet  by  a  physician,  or 
any  body  of  people  may  be  restricted  by 
laws. 

TuUy,  whose  powerful  eloquence  awhile 
liestraiii'd  the  rapid  fate  of  rushing  Rome. 

Thomson. 

Though  the  Egyptians  used  flesh  for  food,  yet 
they  were  under  greater  restrictions  in  this  par- 
ticular than  most  other  nations.  James. 

RETALIATION,  REPRISAL. 

RETALIATION,  from  retaliate,  in  Lat. 
in  retaliatum,  participle  of  7'etalio,  com- 
pounded of  re  and  talis,  such,  signifies 
such  again,  or  like  for  like.  REPRISAL, 
in  French  repris,  from  reprendre,  in  Latin 
reprehendo,  to  take  again,  signifies  to  take 
in  return  for  what  has  been  taken.  The 
idea  of  making  another  suffer  in  return 
for  the  suffering  he  has  occasioned  is 
common  to  these  terms  ;  but  the  former 
is  employed  in  ordinary  cases ;  the  lat- 
ter mostly  in  regard  to  a  state  of  war- 
fare, or  to  active  hostilities.  A  trick 
practised  upon  another  in  return  for  a 
trick  is  a  retaliation  ;  but  a  reprisal  al- 
ways extends  to  the  capture  of  some- 
thing from  another,  in  return  for  what 
has  been  taken.  Retaliation  is  very  fre- 
quently employed  in  the  good  sense  for 
what  passes  innocently  between  friends-. 
reprisal  has  always  an  unfavorable  sense. 
Goldsmith's  poem,  cntitied  thc"Rctalia- 


RETARD 


717 


RETROSPECT 


tion,"  was  written  for  the  purpose  of  re- 
taliating on  his  friends  the  humor  they 
had  practised  upon  him ;  when  the  quar- 
rels of  individuals  break  through  the  re- 
straints of  the  law,  and  lead  to  acts  of 
violence  on  each  other's  property,  repri- 
sals are  made  alternately  by  both  parties. 

Therefore  I  pray  let  me  enjoy  your  friendship 
in  that  fair  proportion,  that  I  desire  to  return  unto 
you  by  way  of  correspondence  and  retaliation. 

Howell. 
Go  publisli  o'er  the  plain, 
How  mifjlity  a  proselyte  you  gain  ! 
How  noble  a  reprisal  on  the  great !  Swift. 

TO  KETARD,  HINDER. 
To  RETARD,  from  the  Latin  tardus, 
slow,  signifying  to  make  slow,  is  applied 
to  the  movements  of  any  object  forward ; 
as  in  the  Latin  "Impetum  inimici  tar- 
dare  :"  to  HINDER  (v.  To  hinder)  is  ap- 
plied to  the  person  moving  or  acting :  we 
retard  or  make  slow  the  progress  of  any 
scheme  toward  completion  ;  we  hinder  or 
keep  back  the  person  who  is  completing 
the  scheme :  we  retard  a  thing,  therefore, 
often  by  hindering  the  person ;  but  we 
frequently  hinder  a  person  without  ex- 
pressly retarding,  and,  on  the  contrary, 
the  thing  is  retarded  without  the  person 
being  hindered.  The  publication  of  a 
work  is  sometimes  retarded  by  the  hin- 
derances  which  an  author  meets  with  in 
bringing  it  to  a  conclusion ;  but  a  work 
may  be  retarded  through  the  idleness  of 
printers,  and  a  variety  of  other  causes 
which  are  independent  of  any  hinderance. 
So  in  like  manner  a  person  may  be  hin- 
dered in  going  to  his  place  of  destination ; 
but  we  do  not  say  that  he  is  retarded,  be- 
cause it  is  only  the  execution  of  an  ob- 
iect,  and  not  the  simple  movements  of 
the  person  which  are  retarded. 

Nothing  has  tended  more  to  retard  the  ad- 
vancement of  science  than  the  disposition  in  vul- 
gar minds  to  vilify  what  they  cannot  comprehend. 

Johnson. 

The  very  nearness  of  an  object  sometimes  hin- 
ders the  sight  of  it.  .  Sooth. 

To  retard  stops  the  completion  of  an 
object  only  for  a  time,  but  to  hinder  is  to 
stop  it  altogether. 

It  is  as  natural  to  delay  a  letter  at  such  a  sea- 
son, as  to  retard  a  melancholy  visit  to  a  person 
one  cannot  relieve.  Pope. 

For  these  thou  sayst,  raise  all  the  stormy  strife, 
Which  hinder  thy  repose,  and  trouble  life. 

Frior. 


RETORT,  REPARTEE. 

RETORT,  from  re  and  torqueo,  to  twist 
or  turn  back,  to  recoil,  is  an  ill-natured 
reply :  REPARTEE,  from  the  word  part, 
signifies  a  smart  reply,  a  ready  taking 
one's  own  part.  The  retort  is  always  in 
answer  to  a  censure  for  which  one  re- 
turns a  like  censure;  the  repartee  is  com- 
monly in  answer  to  the  wit  of  another, 
where  one  returns  wit  for  wit.  In  the 
acrimony  of  disputes  it  is  common  to 
hear  retort  upon  retort  to  an  endless  ex- 
tent ;  the  vivacity  of  discourse  is  some- 
times greatly  enhanced  by  the  quick  rep- 
artee of  those  who  take  a  part  in  it. 

Those  who  have  so  vehemently  urged  the  dan- 
gers of  an  active  life  have  made  use  of  arguments 
that  may  be  retorted  upon  themselves.  Johnson. 

Henry  IV.  of  France  Avould  never  be  transport- 
ed beyond  himself  with  choler,  but  he  would  pass 
by  anything  with  some  repartee.  Howell. 

RETRIBUTION,  REQUITAL. 

RETRIBUTION,  from  trihuo,  to  be- 
stow, signifying  a  bestowing  back  or  giv- 
ing in  return,  is  a  particular  term ;  RE- 
QUITAL {v.  Reward)  is  general :  the  ret- 
ribution comes  from  Providence;  requi- 
tal is  the  act  of  man:  retribution  is  by 
way  of  punishment;  requital  is  mostly 
by  way  of  reward :  retribution  is  not  al- 
ways dealt  out  to  every  man  according 
to  his  deeds  ;  it  is  a  poor  requital  for  one 
who  has  done  a  kindness  to  be  abused. 

Christ  substituted  his  own  body  in  our  room, 
to  receive  the  whole  stroke  of  that  dreadful  ret- 
ribution inflicted  by  the  hand  of  an  angry  om- 
nipotence. SotJTH. 

Leander  was  indeed  a  conquest  to  boast  of,  for 
he  had  long  and  obstinately  defended  his  heart, 
and  for  a  time  made  as  many  requitals  upon  the 
tender  passions  of  her  sex  as  she  raised  contribu- 
tions upon  his.  Cumberland. 

RETROSPECT,  REVIEW,  SURVEY. 

A  RETROSPECT,  which  signifies  liter- 
ally looking  back,  from  retro,  behind,  and 
spicio,  to  behold  or  cast  an  eye  upon,  is 
always  taken  of  that  which  is  past  and 
distant ;  REVIEW,  which  is  a  view  re- 
peated, may  be  taken  of  that  which  is 
present  and  before  us ;  every  retrospect 
is  a  species  of  review,  but  every  review  is 
not  a  retrospect.  We  take  a  retrospect  of 
our  past  life  in  order  to  draw  salutary 
reflections  from  all  that  we  have  done 
and  suffered ;  we  take  a  revieio  or  a  see- 


RETURN 


718 


REVILE 


ond  view  of  any  particular  circumstance 
which  is  passing  before  us,  in  order  to 
regulate  our  present  conduct.  The  retro- 
spect goes  farther  by  virtue  of  the  mind's 
power  to  reflect  on  itself,  and  to  recall  all 
past  images  to  itself ;  the  review  may  go 
forward  by  the  exercise  of  the  senses  on 
external  objects.  The  historian  takes  a 
retrospect  of  all  the  events  which  have 
happened  within  a  given  period;  the 
journalist  takes  a  review  of  all  the  events 
that  are  passing  within  the  time  in  which 
he  is  living. 

Believe  me,  my  lord,  I  look  upon  you  as   a 

spirit  entered  into  another  life,  where  you  ought 

to  despise  all  little  views  and  mean  retrospects. 

Tope's  Letters  to  Atterbcry. 

The  retrospect  of  life  is  seldom  wliolly  unat- 
tended by  uneasiness  and  shame.  It  too  much 
resembles  the  review  which  a  traveller  takes 
from  some  eminence  of  a  barren  country. 

Blaib. 

The  review  may  be  said  of  the  past  as 
well  as  the  present :  it  is  a  view  not  only 
of  what  is,  but  wliat  has  been :  the  SUR- 
VEY, which  is  a  looking  over  at  once, 
from  the  French  sur,  upon,  and  voir,  to 
see,  is  entirely  confined  to  the  present ; 
it  is  a  view  only  of  that  which  is,  and  is 
taken  for  some  particular  purpose.  We 
take  a  review  of  what  we  have  already 
viewed,  in  order  to  get  a  more  correct  in- 
sight into  it ;  we  take  a  survey  of  a  thing 
in  all  its  parts,  in  order  to  get  a  compre- 
hensive view  of  it,  in  order  to  examine  it 
in  all  its  bearings.  A  general  occasion- 
ally takes  a  review  of  all  his  army;  he 
takes  a  survey  of  the  fortress  which  he 
is  going  to  besiege  or  attack. 

We  make  a  general  revieicofthc  whole  work, 
and  a  general  revieic  of  nature,  that,  by  compar- 
ing them,  their  full  correspondency  may  appear. 

Burnet. 

Every  man  accustomed  to  take  a  survei/  of  his 
own  notions  will,  by  a  slight  retrospeciion,  be 
able  to  discover  that  his  mind  has  undergone 
many  revolutions.  Johnson. 

TO  RETURN,  REVERT. 

RETURN  is  the  English,  and  RE- 
VERT the  Latin :  return  is  therefore 
used  in  ordinary  cases  to  denote  the  com- 
ing back  to  any  point  of  time  or  place ; 
as  to  return  home,  or  to  return  at  a  cer- 
tain hour ;  or  to  apply  again  to  the  same 
business  or  employment ;  as  to  return  to 
one's  writing:  to  revert  is  to  throw  back 


with  one's  mind  to  any  object ;  we  may 
therefore  say,  to  return  or  revert  to  any 
intellectual  object,  with  this  distinction, 
that  to  return  is  to  go  back  to  the  point 
where  one  left  off  treating  of  any  sub- 
ject ;  to  revert  is  simply  to  carry  one's 
mind  back  to  the  same  object. 

To  return  to  the  business  in  hand,  the  use  of 
a  little  insight  in  those  parts  of  knowledge  is  to 
accustom  our  minds  to  all  sorts  of  ideas. 

Locke. 

It  gives  me  pleasure  to  find  you  so  often  re- 
verting to  a  subject  that  most'  i)eople  take  so 
much  pains  to  avoid.  Mrs.  Rowe. 

As  the  act  of  an  unconscious  agent,  re- 
turn is  used  as  before. 

One  day  the  soul,  supine  with  ease  and  fulness, 

Kevels  secure,  and  fondly  tells  herself 

The  hour  of  evil  can  return  no  more.        Rowe. 

Hevert  signifies  either  to  fall  back  into 
the  same  state,  or  to  fall  back  by  reflec- 
tion on  the  same  object;  all  things  rc- 
verted  to  their  primitive  order  and  regu- 
larity. 

Whatever  lies  or  legendary  tales 

May  tauit  my  spotless  deeds,  the  guilt,  the  shame, 

Will  back  revert  on  the  inventor's  head . 

SUIKLET 

TO  RE\aLE,  VILIFY. 

REVILE,  from  the  Latin  vilis,  signifies 
to  reflect  upon  a  person,  or  retort  upon 
him  that  which  is  vile :  to  VILIFY,  sig- 
nifies to  make  a  thing  vile,  that  is,  to  set 
it  forth  as  vile.  To  revile  is  a  personal 
act,  it  is  addressed  directly  to  the  object 
of  offence,  and  is  addressed  for  the  pur- 
pose of  making  the  person  vile  in  his 
own  eyes :  to  vilify  is  an  indirect  attack 
which  serves  to  make  the  object  appear 
vile  in  the  eyes  of  others.  Revile  is  said 
only  of  persons,  for  persons  only  are  re- 
viled; but  to  vilify  is  said  of  persons  as 
well  as  things.  To  revile  is  contrary  to 
all  Christian  duty ;  it  is  commonly  resort- 
ed to  by  the  most  worthless,  and  prac- 
tised upon  the  most  worthy :  to  vilify  is 
seldom  justifiable;  for  we  cannot  vilify 
without  using  improper  language ;  it  is 
seldom  resorted  to  but  for  the  gratifica- 
tion of  ill-nature. 

But  chief  he  gloried  with  licentious  style. 
To  lash  the  great,  and  monarchs  to  revile. 

Pope. 
There  is  nobody  so  weak  of  invention  that  can- 
not make  some  little  stories  to  vilify  his  enemy. 

Addison. 


REVISAL 


719- 


RICHES 


REVISAL,  REVISION,  REVIEW. 

REYISAL,  REVISION,  and  REVIEW 
all  come  from  the  Latin  video,  to  see, 
and  signify  looking  back  upon  a  thing 
or  looking  at  it  again :  the  terms  revisal 
and  revision  are,  however,  mostly  em- 
ployed in  regard  to  what  is  written;  re- 
view is  used  for  things  in  general.  The 
revisal  of  a  book  is  the  work  of  the  au- 
thor, for  the  purposes  of  correction :  the 
review  of  a  book  is  the  work  of  the  critic, 
for  the  purpose  of  estimating  its  value. 
Revival  and  revision  differ  neither  in  sense 
nor  application,  unless  that  the  former 
is  more  frequently  employed  abstracted- 
ly from  the  object  revised^  and  revision 
mostly  in  conjunction :  whoever  wishes 
his  work  to  be  correct,  will  not  spare  a 
revisal;  the  revision  of  classical  books 
ought  to  be  intrusted  only  to  men  of 
profound  erudition. 

There  is  in  your  persons  a  difference  and~a 
peculiarity  of  character  preserved  through  tlie 
whole  of  your  actions,  that  I  could  never  imagine 
but  that  this  proceeded  from  a  long  and  careful 
revisal  of  your  work.  Loftus. 

A  commonplace-book  accustoms  the  mind  to 
discharge  itself  of  its  reading  on  paper,  instead 
of  relying  on  its  natural  powers  of  retention  aid- 
ed by  frequent  revisions  of  its  ideas. 

Eabl  of  Chatham. 

IIow  enchanting  must  such  a  reviexo  (of  their 
memorandum-books)  prove  to  those  wlio  make  a 
figure  in  the  polite  world.  Ha  wkes worth. 

TO  REVIVE,  REFRESH,  RENOVATE, 
RENEW. 

REVIVE,  from  the  Latin  vivo,  to  live, 
signifies  to  bring  to  life  again ;  to  RE- 
FRESH, to  make  fresh  again ;  to  RE- 
NEW and  RENOVATE,  to  make  new 
again.  The  restoration  of  things  to  their 
primitive  state  is  the  common  idea  in- 
cluded in  these  terms ;  the  difference 
consists  in  their  application.  Revive,  re- 
fresh, and  renovate  are  applied  to  ani- 
mal bodies  ;  revive  expressing  the  return 
of  motion  and  spirits  to  one  who  was  for 
the  time  lifeless ;  refresh  expressing  the 
return  of  vigor  to  one  in  whom  it  has 
been  diminished  ;  the  air  revives  one  who 
is  faint ;  a  cool  breeze  refreshes  one  who 
flags  from  the  heat.  Revive  and  refresh 
respect  only  the  temporary  state  of  a 
body;  renovate  respects  the  permanent 
state,  that  is,  the  health  or  powers  of  a 
body ;  one  is  revived  and  refreshed  after 


a  partial  exhaustion ;  one's  health  is  retu 
ovated  after  having  been  considerably  im- 
paired. 

And  temper  all,  thou  \\ov\A-reviving  sun, 

Into  the  perfect  year,  Thomson. 

Nor    less    thy    world,  Columbus !    drinks,  re- 

frexK'd, 
The  lavish  moisture  of  the  melting  year. 

Thomson. 
All  nature  feels  the  renovating  force 
Of  whiter.  *  Thomson. 

Revive  is  applied  likewise  in  the  moral 
sense  ;  refresh  and  renovate  mostly  in  the 
proper  sense ;  7'e7iew  only  in  the  moral 
sense.  A  discussion  is  said  to  be  revived, 
or  a  report  to  be  revived;  a  clamor  is 
said  to  be  renewed,  or  entreaties  to  be  re- 
newed:  customs  are  revived  which  have 
lain  long  dormant,  and,  as  it  were,  dead ; 
practices  are  renewed  that  have  ceased 
for  a  time. 

Herod's  rage  being  quenched  by  the  blood  of 
Mariamne,  his  love  to  her  again  revived. 

Prideaux. 
The  last  great  age,  foretold  by  sacred  rhymes, 
Renetcs  its  finished  course.  Thomsok 


RICHES,  WEALTH,  OPULENCE,  AFFLU- 
ENCE. 

RICHES,  in  German  reichthum,  from 
reich,  a  kingdom,  is  connected  with  the 
Latin  rego,  to  rule ;  because  riches  and 
power  are  intimately  connected. 
WEALTH,  from  well,  signifies  well-be- 
ing, OPULENCE,  from  the  Latin  opes, 
riches,  denotes  the  state  of  having  riches. 
AFFLUENCE,  from  the  Latin  ad  an«? 
fluo,  denotes  either  the  act  of  riches 
flowing  in  to  a  person,  or  the  state  of 
having  things  flowing  in. 

Riches  is  a  general  term  denoting  any 
considerable  share  of  property,  but  with- 
out immediate  reference  to  a  possessor ; 
whatever  serves  to  make  one  rich  is  de- 
nominated riches,  inasmuch  as  it  supplies 
us  with  the  means  of  getting  what  is 
really  good ;  wealth,  and  the  other  terms, 
refer  us  immediately  to  outward  posses- 
sions. 

His  best  companions  innocence  and  health, 
And  his  best  riches  ignorance  o{  wealth. 

Goldsmith. 

Riches  is  a  condition  opposed  to  pov- 
erty; the  whole  world  is  divided  into 
rich  and  poor,  and  riches  are  distributed 
in  different  degrees ;  but  ivealth,  opulence. 


RIDICULE 


720 


RIGHT 


and  affluence  all  denote  a  considerable 
share  of  riches:  wealth  is  a  positive  and 
substantial  share  of  this  world's  goods, 
but  particularly  of  money  or  the  precious 
commodities;  it  may  be  taken  in  the 
abstract  or  in  application  to  individu- 
als :  opuUtice  consists  of  any  large  share 
in  possessions  or  property  generally,  as 
houses,  lands,  goods,  and  chattels,  and  is 
applicable  to  the  present- and  actual  con- 
dition of  the  individual.  Affluence  is  a 
term  peculiarly  applicable  to  the  fluctuat- 
ing condition  of  things  which  flow  in  in 
great  quantities  to  a  person.  We  speak 
of  riches  as  to  their  effects  upon  men's 
minds  and  manners ;  it  is  not  every  one 
who  knows  how  to  use  them :  we  speak 
of  wealth  as  it  raises  a  man  in  the  scale 
of  society,  and  contributes  to  his  weal  or 
well-being :  we  speak  of  opulence  as  the 
present  actually  flourishing  state  of  the 
individual;  and  of  affluence  as  the  tem- 
porary condition. 

Rielies  are  apt  to  betray  a  man  into  arrogance. 

Addison. 

Seek  not  in  needless  luxury  to  waste 

Tliy  wealth  and  substance  with  a  spendthrift's 

haste.  IlowE. 

Prosperity  is  often  an  equivocal  word,  denot- 
ing merely  affiuence  of  possession.  Blair. 

Our  Saviour  did  not  choose  for  himself  an  easy 
and  opM^en*  condition.  Blaiu. 

Wealth  and  opulence  are  applied  to 
communities  as  well  as  individuals. 

Along  the  lawn  where  scatter'd  hamlets  rose, 
Unwieldy  wealth  and  cumb'rous  pomp  repose. 

Goldsmith. 
Industrious  habits  in  each  bosom  reign, 
And  industry  begets  a  love  of  gain  ; 
Hence  all  the  good  from  opulence  that  springs, 
With  all  those  ills  supei-fluous  treasure  brings, 
Are  here  display'd.  Goldsmith. 

RIDICULE,  SATIRE,  IRONY,  SARCASM. 

RIDICULE  {v.  To  deride)  has  simple 
laughter  in  it ;  SATIRE,  in  Latin  satyr, 
probably  from  sat  and  ira,  abounding  in 
anger,  has  a  mixture  of  ill-nature  or  se- 
verity: the  former  is  employed  in  mat- 
ters of  a  trifling  nature ;  but  satire  is  em- 
ployed either  in  personal  or  grave  mat- 
ters. IRONY,  in  Greek  nptovia,  signify- 
ing dissimulation,  is  disguised  satire  ;  an 
ironist  seems  to  praise  that  which  he  real- 
ly means  to  condemn.  SARCASM,  from 
the  Greek  capKarTfiog,  and  cap/ci^w,  and 
aap^,  flesh,  signifying  biting  or  nipping 


satire,  so,  as  it  were,  to  tear  the  flesh,  is 
bitter  and  personal  satire  ;  all  the  others 
may  be  successfully  and  properly  em- 
ployed to  expose  folly  and  vice ;  but  sar- 
casm, which  is  the  indulgence  only  of 
personal  resentment,  is  never  justifiable. 

Nothing  is  a  greater  mark  of  a  degenerate  and 
vicious  age  than  the  common  ridicule  which 
passes  on  this  state  of  life  (marriage).    Addison. 

A  man  resents  with  more  bitterness  a  satire 
upon  his  abilities  than  his  practice. 

Hawkeswortii. 

The  severity  of  this  sarcasm  stung  me  with 
intolerable  rage.  Hawkesvvostu. 

When  Regan  (in  King  Lear)  counsels  him  to 
ask  her  sister  forgiveness,  he  falls  on  his  knees 
and  asks  her,  with  a  striking  kind  of  irony ^  how 
such  supplicating  language  as  this  becometh 
him.  Johnson. 

RIGHT,  JUST,  FIT,  PROrER. 

RIGHT,  in  German  rccht,  Latin  rectus, 
signifying  upright,  not  leaning  to  one 
side  or  the  other,  standing  as  it  ought,  is 
here  the  general  term;  the  others  ex- 
press modes  of  rir/ht.  The  riff/it  and 
wrong  are  defined  by  the  written  will  of 
God,  or  are  written  in  our  hearts  accord- 
ing to  the  original  constitutions  of  our 
nature:  the  JUST,  in  Latin  jicstus,  from 
jus,  law,  signifying  according  to  a  rule  of 
right,  and  the  unjust,  are  determined  by 
the  written  laws  of  men  ;  the  FIT  {v.  Fit) 
and  PROPER,  in  Latin  proprius,  signify- 
ing belonging  to  a  given  specific  rule,  are 
determined  by  the  established  principles 
of  civil  society. 

Between  the  right  and  the  wrong  there 
are  no  gradations :  a  thing  cannot  be 
more  right  or  more  wrong ;  whatever  is 
right  is  not  wrong,  and  whatever  is 
wrong  is  not  right:  the  just  and  unjust, 
proper  and  improper,^^  and  unfit,  on  the 
contrary,  have  various  shades  and  de- 
grees that  are  not  so  easily  definable  by 
any  forms  of  speech  or  written  rules. 

Hear,  then,  my  argument — confess  we  must 

A  God  there  is  supremely  wise  and  just. 

If  so,  however  things  affect  our  sight. 

As  sings  our  bard,  whatever  is  is  right.   Jenyns. 

The  right  and  wrong  depend  upon  no 
circumstances;  what  is  once  right  or 
wrong  is  always  rigJit  or  wrong,  but  the 
jtist  or  unjust,  propei'  or  improper,  are 
relatively  so  according  to  the  circum- 
stances of  the  case :  it  is  a  jm^t  rule  for 
every  man  to    have  that  which    is   his 


•RIGHT 


721 


RIPE 


own ;  but  what  is  jiist  to  the  individual 
may  be  unjust  to  society.  It  is  proper 
for  every  man  to  take  charge  of  his  own 
concerns ;  but  it  would  be  improper  for 
a  man,  in  an  unsound  state  of  mind,  to 
undertake  such  a  charge.  Right  is  ap- 
plicable to  all  matters,  important  or  oth- 
erwise ;  just  is  employed  mostly  in  mat- 
ters of  essential  interest ;  proper  is  rath- 
er applicable  to  the  minor  concerns  of 
life.  Everything  that  is  done  may  be 
characterized  as  right  or  wrong:  every- 
thing done  to  others  may  be  measured 
by  the  rule  of  just  or  unjust :  in  our  so- 
cial intercourse,  as  well  as  in  our  private 
transactions,  ^^wess  and  propriety  must 
always  be  consulted.  As  Christians,  we 
desire  to  do  that  which  is  right  in  the 
sight  of  God  and  man ;  as  members  of 
civil  society,  we  wish  to  be  just  in  our 
dealings ;  as  rational  and  intelligent  be- 
ings, we  wish  to  do  what  is  Jit  and  proper 
in  every  action,  however  trivial. 

I'm  assured  if  I  be  measur'd  rightly 

Your  Majesty  hath  no  just  cause  to  "hate  me. 

Shakspeare. 

What  is  settled  by  custom,  though  it  be  not 
good,  yet  at  least  it  \^flt;  and  those  things  which 
have  long  gone  together  may,  as  it  were,  confed- 
erate within  themselves.  Bacon. 

Visitors  are  no  'proper  companions  in  the 
chamber  of  sickness.  Johnson. 

RIGHT,  CLAIM,  PRIVILEGE. 

RIGHT  signifies  in  this  sense  what  it 
is  right  for  one  to  possess,  which  is  in 
fact  a  word  of  large  meaning :  for  since 
the  right  and  the  wrong  depend  upon  in- 
determinable questions,  the  right  of  hav- 
ing is  equally  indeterminable  in  some 
cases  with  every  other  species  of  right. 
A  CLAIM  {v.  To  ask  for)  is  a  species  of 
right  to  have  that  which  is  in  the  hands 
of  another ;  the  right  to  ask  another  for 
it.  The  PRIVILEGE  (v.  Privilege)  is  a 
species  of  right  peculiar  to  particular 
individuals  or  bodies. 

RigM,  in  its  full  sense,  is  altogether 
an  abstract  thing  which  is  independent 
of  human  laws  and  regulations ;  claims 
and  privileges  are  altogether  connected 
with  the  establishments  of  civil  society. 
Liberty,  in  the  general  sense,  is  an  un- 
alienable right  which  belongs  to  man  as 
a  rational  and  responsible  agent ;  it  is 
not  a  claim.,  for  it  is  set  above  all  ques- 
tion and  all  condition ;  nor  is  it  a  privi- 
.31 


lege,  for  it  cannot  be  exclusively  granted 
to  one  being,  nor  unconditionally  be  tak- 
en away  from  another. 

In  ev'ry  street  a  city  bard 

Rules  like  an  alderman  his  ward, 

His  undisputed  rights  extend 

Through  all  the  lane  from  end  to  end.      Swift. 

Between  right  and  power  there  is  often 
as  wide  a  distinction  as  between  truth 
and  falsehood ;  we  have  often  a  right  to 
do  that  which  we  have  no  power  to  do ; 
and  the  power  to  do  that  which  we  have 
no  right  to  do :  slaves  have  a  right  to 
the  freedom  which  is  enjoyed  by  creat- 
ures of  the  same  species  with  themselves, 
but  they  have  not  the  power  to  use  this 
freedom  as  others  do.  In  England  men 
have  the  power  of  thinking  for  them- 
selves as  they  please ;  but  by  the  abuse 
which  they  make  of  this  power,  we  see 
that  in  many  cases  they  have  not  the 
jvl^A^,  unless  we  admit  the  contradiction 
that  men  have  a  right  to  do  what  is 
wrong ;  they  have  the  power,  therefore, 
of  exercising  this  right  only  because  no 
other  person  has  the  power  of  control- 
ling them.  We  have  often  a  claim  to  a 
thing  which  is  not  in  our  power  to  sub- 
stantiate ;  and,  on  the  other  hand,  claims 
are  set  up  in  cases  which  are  totally  un- 
founded on  any  right.  Privileges  are 
rights  granted  to  individuals,  depending 
cither  upon  the  will  of  the  grantor,  or 
the  circumstances  of  the  receiver,  or 
both ;  privileges  are  therefore  partial 
rights  transferable  at  the  discretion  of 
persons  individually  or  collectively. 

Will  he  not,  therefore,  of  the  two  evils  choose 
the  least,  by  submitting  to  a  master  who  hath  no 
immediate  claim  upon  him,  rather  than  to  an- 
other, who  hath  already  revived  several  claims 
upon  him?  Swift. 

A  thousand  bards  thy  rights  disown, 
And  with  rebellious  arm  pretend 
An  equal  privilege  to  descend.  Swift. 

RIPE,  MATURE. 
RIPE  is  the  English,  MATURE  the 
Latin  word  ;  the  former  has  a  universal 
application  both  proper  and  improper ; 
the  latter  has  mostly  an  improper  appli- 
cation. The  idea  of  completion  in  growth 
is  simply  designated  by  the  former  term  ; 
the  idea  of  moral  perfection,  as  far  at 
least  as  it  is  attainable,  is  marked  by  the 
latter:  fruit  is  ripe  when  it  requires  no 
more  sustenance  from  the  parent  stock  : 


RISE 


722 


ROUTE 


a  judgment  is  mature  which  requires  no 
more  time  and  knowledge  to  render  it 
perfect  or  fitted  for  exercise :  in  the  same 
manner  a  project  may  be  said  to  be  ripe 
for  execution,  or  a  people  ripe  for  revolt ; 
and,  on  the  contrary,  reflection  may  be 
said  to  be  mature  to  which  sufficiency  of 
time  has  been  ^ven,  and  age  may  be  said 
to  be  mature  which  has  attained  the  high- 
est pitch  of  perfection.  Ripeness  is,  how- 
ever, not  always  a  good  quality ;  but  tna- 
turity  is  always  a  perfection :  the  ripeness 
of  some  fruit  diminishes  the  excellence 
of  its  flavor :  there  are  some  fruits  which 
have  no  flavor  until  they  come  to  maturity. 

So  to  his  crowne,  she  him  restor'd  againe. 

In  which  he  dyde,  made  ripe  for  death  by  eld. 

Spenser. 
Th'  Athenian  sage,  revolving  in  his  mind 
This  weakness,  blindness,  madness  of  mankind, 
Foretold  that  in  maturer  days,  though  late. 
When  time  should  ripen  the  decrees  of  fate, 
Some  god  would  light  us.  Jenyns. 

TO   RISE,  ISSUE,  EMERGE. 

To  RISE  {v.  To  arise)  may  either  refer 
to  open  or  enclosed  spaces ;  ISSUE  {v.  To 
arise)  and  EMERGE  {v.  Emergency)  have 
both  a  reference  to  some  confined  body : 
a  thing  may  either  rise  in  a  body,  with- 
out a  body,  or  out  of  a  body ;  but  it  is- 
sues  and  emerges  out  of  a  body.  A  thing 
may  either  rise  in  a  plain  or  a  wood ;  it 
issues  out  of  a  wood:  it  may  either  me 
in  water  or  out  of  the  water ;  it  emerges 
from  the  water;  that  which  rises  out 
of  a  thing  comes  into  view  by  becoming 
higher;  in  this  manner  an  air  balloon 
might  rise  out  of  a  wood ;  that  which  is- 
sues comes  from  the  very  depths  of  a 
thing,  and  comes,  as  it  were,  out  as  a  part 
of  it ;  but  that  which  emerges  proceeds 
from  the  thing  in  which  it  has  been,  as 
it  were,  concealed.  Hence,  in  the  moral 
application,  a  person  is  said  to  rise  in 
life  without  a  reference  to  his  former 
condition ;  but  he  ayieryes  from  obscuri- 
ty :  color  rises  in  the  face ;  but  words  is- 
sue  from  the  mouth. 

Ye  mists  and  exhalations  that  now  rise, 
In  honor  to  the  world's  great  author  rise. 

Milton. 
Does  not  the  earth  quit  scores  with  all  the  ele- 
ments in  the  noble  fruits  and  productions  that 
issue  from  it  ?  South. 

Let  earth  dissolve,  yon  ponderous  orbs  descend, 
And  grind  ns  into  dust,  the  soul  is  safe, 
The  man  emerges.  Young. 


TO  ROT,  PUTREFY,  CORRUPT. 

The  dissolution  of  bodies  by  an  inter- 
nal  process  is  implied  by  all  these  terms  : 
but  the  first  two  are  applied  to  natural 
bodies  only;  the  last  to  all  bodies,  nat- 
ural and  moral.  ROT  is  the  strongest  of 
all  these  terms ;  it  denotes  the  last  stage 
in  the  progress  of  dissolution :  PUTRE' 
FY  expresses  the  progress  toward  rotten- 
ness ;  and  CORRUPTION  the  commence^ 
ment.  After  fruit  has  arrived  at  its  ma- 
turity, or  proper  state  of  ripeness,  it  rots: 
meat  which  is  kept  too  long  putrefies: 
there  is  a  tendency  in  all  bodies  to  cor^ 
ruption;  iron  and  wood  cwrupt  with  time; 
whatever  is  made,  or  done,  or  wished  by 
men,  is  equally  liable  to  be  corrupt^  or  to 
grow  corrupt. 

Debate  destroys  despatch,  as  fniits  we  see 
Rot  when  they  hang  too  long  upon  the  tree. 

Denham. 

And  draws  the  copious  stream  from  swampy  fens, 
'^\\ftxfi,  putrefaction  into  life  ferments. 

Thomson. 
After  that  they  again  returned  beene, 
That  in  that  gardin  planted  be  agayne 
And  grow  afresh,  as  they  had  never  scene 
Fleshy  coiv^uption,  nor  mortall  payne. 

Spensek. 

ROUNDNESS,  ROTUNDITY. 
ROUNDNESS  and  ROTUNDITY  both 
come  from  the  Latin  rotundtis  and  J-Ocu,  a 
wheel,  which  is  the  most  perfectly  round 
body  which  is  formed :  the  former  term 
is,  however,  applied  to  all  objects  in  gen- 
eral ;  the  latter  only  to  sohd  bodies  which 
are  round  in  all  directions :  one  speaks 
of  the  roundness  of  a  circle,  the  roundness 
of  the  moon,  the  roundness  of  a  tree ;  but 
the  rotundity  of  a  man's  body  which  pro- 
jects in  a  round  form  in  all  directions, 
and  the  rotundity  of  a  full  check,  or  the 
rotundity  of  a  turnip. 

Bracelets  of  pearls  gave  roundness  to  her  arms. 

Prior. 

Angular  bodies  lose  their  points  and  asperities 
by  frequent  friction,  and  approach  by  degi-ees  to 
uniform  rotundity.  Johnson. 

ROUTE,  ROAD,  COURSE. 
ROUTE  comes  in  all  probability  from 
rotundus,  round,  and  rota,  a  wheel,  signi- 
fying the  round  which  one  goes.  ROAD 
comes  no  doubt  from  ride,  signifying  the 
place  where  one  rides,  as  COURSE,  from 
the  Latin  cursus  {v.  Course),  signifies  the 
place  where  one  walks  or  runs. 


t 


ROYAL 


723 


RUPTURE 


Route  is  to  road  as  the  species  to  the 
genus :  a  route  is  a  circular  kind  of  road; 
it  is  chosen  as  the  circuitous  direction  to- 
ward a  certain  point :  the  road  may  be  ei- 
ther in  a  direct  or  indirect  line ;  the  route 
is  always  indirect ;  the  route  is  chosen  only 
by  horsemen,  or  those  who  go  to  a  con- 
siderable distance ;  the  road  may  be  chos- 
en for  the  shortest  distance ;  the  route  and 
road  are  pursued  in  their  beaten  track ; 
the  course  is  often  chosen  in  the  unbeaten 
track :  an  army  or  a  company  go  a  cer- 
tain route;  foot-passengers  are  seen  to 
take  a  certain  course  over  fields. 

Cortes  (after  his  defeat  at  Mexico)  was  engaged 
in  deep  consultation  with  his  officers  concerning 
the  route  which  they  ought  to  take  in  their  re- 
treat. Robertson. 

At  our  first  sally  into  the  intellectual  world, 
we  all  march  together  along  one  straight  and 
open  road.  Johnson. 

Then  to  the  stream  when  neither  friends  nor 

force, 
Nor  speed,  nor  art  avail,  he  shapes  his  course. 

Denham. 

ROYAL,  REGAL,  KlXGLY. 

ROYAL  and  REGAL,  from  the  Latin 
wx,  a  king,  though  of  foreign  origin,  have 
obtained  more  general  application  than 
the  corresponding  English  term  KING- 
LY. Royal  signifies  belonging  to  a  king, 
in  its  most  general  sense ;  regal^  in  Latin 
regalis,  signifies  appertaining  to  a  king, 
in  its  particular  application ;  kingly  signi- 
fies properly  like  a  king.  A  royal  car- 
riage, a  royal  residence,  a  royal  couple, 
a  royal  sahite,  royal  authority,  all  desig- 
nate the  general  and  ordinary  appurte- 
nances to  a  king:  regal  government,  regal 
state,  regal  power,  regal  dignity,  denote 
the  peculiar  properties  of  a  king :  kingly 
always  implies  what  is  becoming  a  king, 
or  after  the  manner  of  a  king ;  a  kingly 
crown  is  such  as  a  king  ought  to  wear ; 
a  kingly  mien,  that  which  is  after  the 
manner  of  a  king. 

He  died,  and  oh !  may  no  reflection  shed 

Its  pois'nous  venom  on  the  royal  dead.    Pbiob. 

Jerusalem  corahin'd  must  see 
My  open  fault  and  regal  infamy.  Prior. 

Scipio,  you  know  how  Massanissa  bears 
His  kingly  port  at  more  than  ninety  years. 

Denham. 

TO  RUB,  CHAFE,  FRET,  GALL. 

To  RUB  is  traced,  through  the  medium 
of  the  Northern  languages,  to  the  Hebrew 


rup ;  it  is  the  generic  term,  expressing 
simply  the  act  of  bodies  moving  in  con- 
tact with  and  against  others  ;  to  CHAFE, 
from  the  French  chauffer.,  and  the  Latin 
calfacere,  to  make  hot,  signifies  to  rub  a 
thing  until  it  is  heated:  to  FRET,  like 
the  word  fritter,  comes  from  the  Latin 
frico.,  to  rub  or  crumble,  signifying  to 
wear  away  by  rubbing:  to  GALL,  from 
the  noun  gall,  signifies  to  make  as  bitter 
or  painful  as  gall,  that  is,  to  wound  by 
rubbing.  Things  are  rubbed  sometimes 
for  purposes  of  convenience ;  but  they 
are  chafed,  fretted,  and  galled  injuriously : 
the  skin  is  liable  to  chafe  from  any  vio- 
lence ;  leather  will  fret  from  the  motion 
of  a  carriage ;  when  the  skin  is  once 
broken,  animals  will  become  galled  by  a 
continuance  of  the  friction.  These  terms 
are  likewise  used  in  the  moral  sense,  to 
denote  the  actions  of  things  on  the  mind, 
where  the  distinction  is  clearly  kept  up : 
we  meet  with  rubs  from  the  opposing  sen- 
timents of  others ;  the  angry  humors  are 
chafed;  the  mind  is  fretted  and  made  sore 
by  the  frequent  repetition  of  small  trou- 
bles and  vexations ;  pride  is  galled  by 
humiliations  and  severe  degradations. 

A  boy  educated  at  home  meets  with  continual 
r^ibs  and  disappointments  (when  he  comes  into 
the  world).  Beattie. 

Accoutred  as  we  were,  we  both  plnng'd  in 
The  troubled  Tiber,  chajing  with  the  shores. 

SUAKSPEARE. 

And  full  of  indignation  frets 

That  women  should  be  such  coquettes.      Swift. 

Thus  every  poet  in  his  kind 

Is  bit  by  him  that  comes  behind. 

Who,  tho'  too  little  to  be  seen. 

Can  tease  and  gall,  and  give  the  spleen.    Swift. 

Foul  cank'ring  rust  the  hidden  treasure //'e^,?^ 

But  gold  that's  put  to  use  more  gold  begets. 

Shakspeare. 

RUPTURE,  FRACTURE,  FRACTION. 

RUPTURE,  from  rumpo,  to  break  or 
burst,  and  FRACTURE  or  FRACTION, 
from  frango,  to  break,  denote  different 
kinds  of  breaking,  according  to  the  ob- 
jects to  which  the  action  is  applied.  Soft 
substances  may  suffer  a  rupture;  as  the 
rupture  of  a  blood-vessel:  hard  substances 
a  fracture  ;  as  the  fracture  of  a  bone. 

Th'  egg, 
Bursting  with  kindly  rupture,  forth  disclos'd 
Its  callow  young.  Milton. 

We  arrived  here  all  safe  and  well  yesterday 
afternoon,  with  no  worse  accident  than  some 
fractures  in  our  tackle.  Mrs.  Carter. 


RURAL 


724 


SAKE 


Fraction  is  used  only  in  respect  to 
broken  numbers,  as  the  fraction  of  a 
unit. 

Pliny  put  a  round  number  near  the  truth  rath- 
er than  &  fraction.  Arbutiinot. 

Rupture  is  also  used  in  an  improper 
application ;  as  the  rupture  of  a  treaty. 

To  be  an  enemy,  and  once  to  have  been  a  friend, 
does  it  not  embitter  tlie  rupture  f  South. 

RURAL,  RUSTIC. 

Although  both  these  terms,  from  the 
Latin  rus^  country,  signify  belonging  to 
the  country,  yet  the  former  is  used  in  a 
good,  and  the  latter  in  a  bad  or  an  in- 
different sense.  RURAL  applies  to  all 
country  objects  except  man  ;  it  is,  there- 
fore, always  connected  with  the  charms 
of  nature :  RUSTIC  applies  only  to  per- 
sons, or  what  is  personal,  in  the  country, 
and  is,  therefore,  always  associated  with 
the  want  of  culture.  Rural  scenery  is  al- 
ways interesting ;  but  the  rttstic  manners 
of  the  peasants  have  frequently  too  much 
that  is  uncultivated  and  rude  in  them  to 
be  agreeable ;  a  rural  habitation  may  be 
fitted  for  persons  in  a  higher  station  ;  but 
a  rustic  cottage  is  adapted  only  for  the 
poorer  inhabitants  of  the  country. 

E'en  now,  methinks,  as  pondering  here  I  stand, 
I  see  the  r-ural  virtues  leave  the  land. 

Goldsmith. 

The  freedom  and  laxity  of  a  ricfitic  life  produces 

remarkable  peculiarities  of  conduct.      Johnson. 


S. 


SAFE,  SECURE. 

SAFE,  in  Latin  salvus,  coming  from  the 
Hebrew  salah,to  be  tranquil,  implies  ex- 
emption from  harm,  or  the  danger  of 
harm ;  SECURE  {v.  Certain),  the  exemp- 
tion from  danger :  a  person  may  be  safe 
or  saved  in  the  midst  of  a  fire,  if  he  be 
untouched  by  the  fire ;  but  he  is,  in  such 
a  case,  the  reverse  of  secure.  In  the  sense 
of  exemption  from  danger,  sa/e^?/expresses 
much  less  than  security :  we  may  be  safe 
without  using  any  particular  measures ; 
but  none  can  reckon  on  any  degree  of 
security  without  great  precaution :  a  per- 
son may  be  very  safe  on  the  top  of  a 


coach,  in  the  daytime ;  but  if  he  wish  to 
secure  himself,  at  night,  from  falling  off, 
he  must  be  fastened. 

It  cannot  be  safe  for  any  man  to  walk  upon  a 
precipice,  and  to  be  always  on  the  very  border  of 
destruction.  Sooth. 

No  man  can  rationally  account  himself  secure 
unless  he  could  command  all  the  chances  of  the 
world.  South. 

SAGE,  SAGACIOUS,  SAPIENT. 

SAGE  and  SAGACIOUS  are  variations 
from  the  Latin  sa(/ax  and  saffio,  probably 
from  the  Persian  sa(/,  a  dog,  sagacity  be- 
ing the  peculiar  property  of  a  dog.  SA- 
PIENT is  in  Latin  sapiens,  from  sapio, 
which  is  either  from  the  Greek  rrocpog, 
wise,  or,  in  the  sense  of  tasting,  from  the 
Hebrew  sepah,  the  lip. 

The  first  of  these  terms  has  a  good 
sense,  in  application  to  men,  to  denote 
the  faculty  of  discerning  immediately, 
which  is  the  fruit  of  experience,  and  very 
similar  to  that  sagacity  in  brutes  which 
instinctively  perceives  a  thing  without 
the  deductions  of  reason ;  sapient  is  now 
employed  only  in  regard  to  animals  which 
are  trained  up  to  particular  arts  ;  its  use, 
therefore,  in  respect  to  human  beings,  is 
mostly  in  the  lofty  or  burlesque  style. 

So  strange  they  will  appear,  but  so  it  happen'd 
That  these  most  saffe  Academicians  sate 
In  solemn  consultation— on  a  cabbage. 

Cumberland. 
Sagacious  all  to  trace  the  smallest  game. 
And  bold  to  seize  the  greatest.  Young. 

Many  a  wretch  in  Bedlam, 
Though  perhaps  among  the  rout 
He  wildly  flings  his  filth  about. 
Still  has  gratitude  and  sapience, 
To  spare  the  folks  that  give  them  ha'pence. 

Swift. 

SAKE,  ACCOUNT,  REASON,  PURPOSE, 
END. 

These  terms  are  all  employed  adverb- 
ially, to  modify  or  connect  propositions ; 
hence  one  says,  for  his  SAKE,  on  his  AC- 
COUNT, for  this  REASON,  for  this  PUR- 
POSE, and  to  this  END.  Sake,  which 
comes  from  the  word  to  seek,  is  mostly 
said  of  persons ;  what  is  done  for  a  per- 
son's sake  is  the  same  as  because  of  his 
seeking  or  at  his  desire ;  one  may,  how- 
ever, say  in  regard  to  things,  for  the  sake 
of  good  order,  implying  what  good  order 
requires  :  account  is  indifferently  employ- 
ed for  persons  or  things;  what  is  done 


SALUTE 


725 


SAP 


on  a  person's  acconnt  is  done  in  his  be- 
half, and  for  his  interest ;  what  is  done 
on  account  of  indisposition  is  done  in  con- 
sequence of  it,  the  indisposition  being  the 
cause :  purpose  is  properly  personal,  and 
refers  to  that  which  a  person  purposes 
to  himself ;  if  we  ask,  therefore,  for  what 
purpose  a  thing  is  done,  it  may  be  to 
know  something  of  a  person's  character 
and  principle  :  reason  and  end  are  applied 
to  things  only:  we  speak  of  the  reason 
as  the  thing  that  justifies:  we  explain 
why  we  do  a  thing  when  we  say  we  do  it 
for  this  or  that  reason :  we  speak  of  the 
end  by  way  of  explaining  the  nature  of 
the  thing :  the  propriety  of  measures  can- 
not be  known  unless  we  know  what  end 
it  will  answer. 

Thou  neither  dost  persuade  me  to  seek  wealth 

For  empire's  sake,  nor  empire  to  affect 

For  glory's  sake.  Shakspeare. 

In  matters  where  his  judgment  led  him  to  op- 
pose men,  on  a  public  account,  he  would  do  it 
vigorously  and  heartily.  Attesbury. 

He  travelled  the  world  on  purpose  to  converse 
with  the  most  learned  men.  Guardian. 

I  mark  the  business  from  the  common  eye 
For  sundry  weighty  reasons.  Shakspeare. 

Others  are  apt  to  attribute  them  to  some  false 
end  or  intention.  Addison. 

SALUTE,  SALUTATION,  GREETING. 

SALUTE  {v.  Accost)  respects  the  thing ; 
and  SALUTATION,  which  is  a  variation 
of  salute,  respects  the  person  giving  the 
salute:  a  salute  may  consist  either  of  a 
word  or  an  action ;  salutations  pass  from 
one  friend  to  another :  the  salute  may  be 
either  direct  or  indirect ;  the  salutation  is 
always  direct  and  personal ;  guns  are  fired 
by  way  of  a  salute:  bows  are  given  in  the 
way  of  a  salutation. 

He  was  received  on  board  the  Bellerophon  re- 
spectfully, but  without  any  salute  or  distinguish- 
ed honors.  Sir  W.  Scott. 

Josephus  makes  mention  of  a  Manaken,  who 
had  the  spirit  of  prophecy,  and  one  time  meet- 
ing with  Herod  among  his  school-fellows,  greet- 
ed him  with  this  salutation, '^  Yla.\\,Kmg  of  the 
Jews !"  Prideaux. 

The  salutation  is  a  familiar  and  ordi- 
nary form  of  courtesy  between  individ- 
uals ;  GREETING  {v.  To  accost)  is  fre- 
quently a  particular  mode  of  salutation 
adopted  on  extraordinary  occasions,  in- 
dicative of  great  joy  or  satisfaction  in 
those  who  greet. 


After  the  first  salutations  they  began  to  make 
inquiries  about  their  absent  friends.  The  greet- 
ing which  took  place  between  the  parties  upon 
their  remeeting  was  general  and  cordial. 

Sir  W.  Scott, 

I  was  harassed  by  the  multitude  of  eager  sal- 
ritations,  and  returned  the  common  civilities  with 
hesitation  and  impropriety.  Johnson. 

SANGUINARY,  BLOODY,  BLOOD- 


SANGUINARY,  from  sanguis,  is  em- 
ployed both  in  the  sense  of  BLOODY,  or 
having  blood,  and  BLOOD-THIRSTY,  or 
thirsting  after  blood:  sanguinary,  in  the 
first  case,  I'elates  only  to  blood  shed,  as  a 
sanguinary  engagement,  or  a  sanguinary 
conflict ;  bloody  is  used  in  the  familiar 
application,  to  denote  the  simple  pres- 
ence of  blood,  as  a  bloody  coat,  or  a  bloody 
sword. 

The  scene  is  now  more  sangiiinari/  and  fuller 

of  actors ;  never  was  such  a  confused  mysterious 

civil  war  as  this.  Howell. 

And  from  the  wound, 

Black  bloody  drops  distill'd  upon  the  ground. 

Dryden. 

In  the  second  case,  sanguinary  is  em- 
ployed to  characterize  the  tempers  of 
persons  only ;  blood-thirsty  to  character- 
ize the  tempers  of  persons  or  any  other 
beings :  revolutionists  will  be  frequently 
sanguinary,  because  they  are  abandoned 
to  their  passions,  and  follow  a  lawless 
course  of  violence;  tigers  are  by  nature 
the  most  blood-thirsty  of  all  creatures. 

They  have  seen  the  French  rebel  against  a  mild 
and  lawful  monarch  with  more  fury  than  ever 
any  people  has  been  known  to  rise  against  the 
most  illegal  usurper  or  the  most  sanguinary 
tyrant.  Burke. 

The  Peruvians  fought  not  like  the  Mexicans, 
to  glut  hlood-thirstij  divinities  with  human  sac- 
rifices. Robertson. 

SAP,  UNDERMINE. 

SAP  signifies  the  juice  which  springs 
from  the  root  of  a  tree ;  hence  to  sap  sig- 
nifies to  come  at  the  root  of  anything  by 
digging:  to  UNDERMINE  signifies  to 
form  a  mine  under  the  ground,  or  under 
whatever  is  upon  the  ground :  we  may 
sap,  therefore,  without  undermining  ;  and 
undermine  without  sapping:  we  may  sap 
the  foundation  of  a  house  without  mak- 
ing any  mine  underneath  ;  and  in  fortifi- 
cations we  may  undermine  either  a  mound, 
a  ditch,  or  a  wall,  without  striking  im- 
mediately at  the  foundation :   hence,  in 


SATISFY 


726 


SAVE 


the  moral  application,  to  sap  is  a  more 
direct  and  decisive  mode  of  destruction ; 
to  undermine  is  a  gradual,  and  may  be  a 
partial  action.  Infidelity  saps  the  morals 
of  a  nation ;  courtiei's  undermine  one  an- 
other's interests  at  court. 

With  morning  drams, 
A  filthy  custom  which  he  canght  from  tliee, 
Clean  from  his  foniier  practice,  now  he  sapa 
His  youthful  vigor.  Cumberland. 

To  be  a  man  of  business  is,  in  other  words,  to 
be  a  plague  and  spy,  a  treacherous  supplanter 
and  underminer  of  the  peace  of  families. 

SotJTH. 

TO  SATISFY,  PLEASE,  GRATIFY. 

To  SATISFY  {v.  Contentment)  is  rath- 
er to  produce  pleasure  indirectly;  to 
PLEASE  {v.  Agreeable)  is  to  produce  it 
directly :  the  former  is  negative,  the  lat- 
ter positive  pleasure:  as  every  desire  is 
accompanied  with  more  or  less  pain,  sat- 
isfaction, which  is  the  removal  of  desire, 
is  itself  to  a  certain  extent  pleasure ;  but 
what  satisfies  is  not  always  calculated  to 
please;  nor  is  that  which  pleases,  that 
which  will  always  satisfy :  plain  food  sat- 
isfies a  hungry  person,  but  does  not  please 
him  when  he  is  not  hungry;  social  en- 
joyments please,  but  they  are  very  far 
from  satisfying  those  who  do  not  restrict 
their  indulgences.  To  GRATIFY  is  to 
please  in  a  high  degree,  to  produce  a  viv- 
id pleasure :  we  may  be  pleased  with  tri- 
fles :  but  we  are  commonly  gratified  with 
such  things  as  act  strongly  either  on  the 
senses  or  the  affections :  an  epicure  is 
gratified  with  those  delicacies  which  suit 
his  taste ;  an  amateur  in  music  will  be 
gratified  with  hearing  a  piece  of  Handel's 
composition  finely  performed. 

He  who  has  run  over  the  whole  circle  of  earth- 
ly pleanures  will  be  forced  to  complain  that  ei- 
ther they  were  not  pleasures  or  that  pleasure 
was  not  satisfaction.  South. 

Did  we  consider  that  the  mind  of  man  is  the 
man  himself,  we  should  think  it  the  most  unnat- 
ural sort  of  self-murder  to  sacrifice  the  sentiment 
of  the  soul  to  gratify  the  appetites  of  the  body. 

Steele. 

TO   SATISFY,  SATIATE,   GLUT,  CLOY. 

To  SATISFY  is  to  take  enough  :  SA- 
TIATE is  a  frequentative,  formed  from 
satis,  enough,  signifying  to  have  more 
than  enough.  GLUT,  in  Latin  ghitio, 
from  gula,  the  throat,  signifies  to  take 
down    the   throat.      Satisfaction  brings 


pleasure;  it  is  what  nature  demands; 
and  nature,  therefore,  makes  a  suitable 
return :  satiety  is  attended  with  disgust ; 
it  is  what  appetite  demands ;  but  appetite 
is  the  corruption  of  nature,  and  produces 
nothing  but  evil:  glutting  is  an  act  of 
intemperance;  it  is  what  the  inordinate 
appetite  demands ;  it  greatly  exceeds  the 
former  in  degree  both  of  the  cause  and 
the  consequence:  CLOYING  is  the  con- 
sequence of  glutting.  Every  healthy  per- 
son satisfies  himself  with  a  regular  por- 
tion of  food;  children,  if  unrestrained, 
seek  to  satiate  their  appetites,  and  cloy 
themselves  by  their  excesses ;  brutes,  or 
men  debased  into  brutes,  glut  themselves 
with  that  which  is  agreeable  to  their  ap- 
petites. So,  in  the  moral  application,  we 
satisfy  desires  in  general,  or  any  particu- 
lar desire ;  we  satiate  the  appetite  for 
pleasure ;  one  gluts  the  eyes  or  the  ears 
by  anything  that  is  horrid  or  painful,  or 
the  mind. 


The  only  thing  that  can  give  the  mind  any  solid 
satisfaction  is  a  certain  complacency  and  re- 
pose in  the  good  providence  of  God.      Herring. 

'Twas  not  enough 
By  subtle  fraud  to  snatch  a  single  life. 
Puny  impiety  !  whole  kingdoms  fell, 
To  sate  the  lust  of  power.  Porteus. 

If  the  understanding  be  detained  by  occupa- 
tions less  pleasing,  it  returns  again  to  study  witii 
greater  alacrity  than  when  it  is  glutted  witli 
ideal  pleasures.  Johnson. 

Religious  pleasure  is  such  a  pleasure  as  can 
never  cloy  or  overwork  the  mind.  South. 


TO  SAVE,  SPARE,  PRESERVE,  PROTECT. 

To  SAVE  is  to  keep  or  make  safe 
{v.  Safe).  SPARE,  in  German  sparen, 
like  the  Latin  parco,  comes  from  the  He- 
brew parek,  to  free.  PRESERVE,  com- 
pounded of  prce  and  servo,  to  keep,  signi- 
fies to  keep  off.    PROTECT,  v.  To  defend. 

The  idea  of  keeping  free  from  evil  is 
the  common  idea  of  all  these  terms,  and 
the  peculiar  signification  of  the  term 
save;  they  differ  either  in  the  nature  of 
the  evil  kept  off,  or  the  circumstances  of 
the  agent :  we  may  be  saved  from  every 
kind  of  evil ;  but  we  are  spared  only 
from  those  which  it  is  in  the  power  of 
another  to  inflict :  we  may  be  saved  from 
falling,  or  saved  from  an  illness  ;  a  crim- 
inal is  spared  from  punishment,  or  wc 
may  be  spared  by  Divine  Providence  in 
the  midst  of  some  calamitv. 


i 


SCAKCITF 


V27 


SCHOOL 


The  plague  destroying  those  the  sword  would 

'Tis  time  to  save  the  few  remains  of  war.   Pope. 

Spare  my  sight  the  pain 
Of  seeing  what  a  world  of  tears  it  cost  you. 

Dkyden. 

We  may  be  saved  and  spared  from  any 
evils,  great  or  small ;  we  are  preserved 
and  protected  only  from  evild  of  magni- 
tude :  we  may  be  saved  either  from  the 
inclemency  of  the  weather,  or  the  fatal 
vicissitudes  of  life  :  we  may  be  spared 
the  pain  of  a  disagreeable  meeting,  or 
we  may  be  spared  our  lives ;  we  are  pre- 
served from  ruin,  or  protected  from  op- 
pression. To  save  and  spare  apply  to 
evils  that  are  actual  and  temporary ;  pre- 
serve and  protect  to  \hose  which  are  pos- 
sible or  permanent:  we  may  be  saved 
from  drowning;  a  person  may  be  pre- 
served from  infection,  or  protected  from 
an  attack.  To  save  may  be  the  effect  of 
accident  or  design;  to  spare  is  always 
the  effect  of  intentional  forbearance ;  to 
preserve  and  protect  are  the  effect  of  a 
special  exertion  of  power ;  the  latter  in 
a  still  higher  degree  than  the  former: 
we  may  be  preserved,  by  ordinary  means, 
from  the  evils  of  human  life ;  but  we  are 
protected  by  the  government,  or  by  Di- 
vine Providence,  from  the  active  assaults 
of  those  who  aim  at  doing  us  mischief. 

A  wondrous  ark 
To  save  himself  and  household  from  amid 
A  world  devote  to  universal  wreck.         Milton. 
Let  Cassar  spread  his  conquests  far, 
Less  pleas'd  to  triumph  than  to  spare. 

Johnson. 
Cortes  was  extremely  solicitous  to  preserve 
the  city  of  Mexico  as  much  as  possible  from  be- 
ing destroyed.  Robertson. 
How  poor  a  thing  is  man,  whom  death  itself 
Cannot  protect  from  inj  uries  !  Randolph. 

To  spare  and  protect  refer  mostly  to 
personal  injuries ;  save  and  presci've  are 
said  of  whatever  one  keeps  from  injury 
on  account  of  its  value ;  as  to  save  one's 
good  name,  to  preserve  one's  honor. 

Attilliue  sacrific'd  himself  to  save 

That  faith  which  to  his  barb'rous  foes  he  gave. 

Denham. 
Then  to  preserve  the  fame  of  such  a  deed 
For  I'ythia  slain  were  Pythian  games  decreed. 

DfiYDEN. 

SCARCITY,  DEARTH. 

SCARCITY  {v.  Bare)  is  a  generic  term 
to  denote  the  circumstance  of  a  thinsr  be- 


ing scarce.  DEARTH,  which  is  the  same 
as  dearness,  is  a  mode  of  scarcity  applied 
in  the  literal  sense  to  provisions  most- 
ly, as  provisions  are  mostly  dear  when 
they  are  scarce ;  the  word  dearth,  there- 
fore, denotes  scarcity  in  a  high  degree: 
whatever  men  want,  and  find  it  difficult 
to  procure,  they  complain  of  its  scarcity: 
when  a  country  has  the  misfortune  to  be 
visited  with  a  famine,  it  experiences  the 
frightfullest  of  all  dearths. 

They  drink  very  few  liquors  that  have  not  lain 
in  fresco,  insomuch  that  a  scarcity  of  snow 
would  raise  a  mutiny  at  Naples.  Addison. 

I  find  the  dearth  at  this  time  very  great. 
Wheat  was  at  four  marks  the  quarter.    IJurnet. 

Dearth  is  figuratively  applied  to  moral 
objects ;  as  a  dearth  of  intelligence,  of 
talent,  and  the  like. 

The  French  have  brought  on  themselves  that 
dearth  oi  "[ilot.  Dbyden. 

SCHOLAR,  DISCIPLE. 

SCHOLAR  and  DISCIPLE  are  both 
applied  to  such  as  learn  from  others : 
but  the  former  is  said  only  of  those  who 
learn  the  rudiments  of  knowledge ;  the 
latter  of  one  who  acquires  any  art  or 
science  from  the  instruction  of  another : 
the  scholar  is  opposed  to  the  teacher; 
the  disciple  to  the  master:  children  are 
always  scholars;  adult  persons  may  be 
disciples.  Scholars  chiefly  employ  them- 
selves in  the  study  of  words ;  disciples, 
as  the  disciples  of  our  Saviour,  in  the 
study  of  things:  we  are  the  scholars  of 
any  one  under  whose  care  we  are  placed, 
or  from  whom  we  learn  anything,  good 
or  bad ;  we  are  the  disciples  only  of  those 
who  are  distinguished,  and  for  the  most 
part  in  the  good  sense,  though  not  al- 
ways so :  children  are  sometimes  too  apt 
scholars  in  learning  evil  from  one  another. 
Philosophers  of  old  had  their  disciples, 
and  nowadays  there  are  many  who  have 
been  exalted  into  that  character  who 
have  their  disciples  and  followers. 

The  Romans  confessed  themselves  the  scJiol- 
ars  of  the  Greeks.  Johnson. 

We  are  not  the  disciples  of  Voltaire.        Bceke. 

SCHOOL,  ACADEMY. 
The  Latin  term  schola  signifies  a  loi- 
tering-place,  a  place  for  desultory  conver- 
sation or  instruction,  from  the  Greek  <txo- 
Xjj,  leisure;  hence  it  has  been  extended 


SCOFF 


728 


SCRUPLE 


to  any  place  where  instruction  is  given, 
particularly  that  which  is  communicated 
to  youth,  ACADEMY  derives  its  name 
from  the  Greek  aKadrjfxia^  the  name  of  a 
public  place  in  Athens,  where  the  philos- 
opher Plato  first  gave  his  lectures,  which 
afterward  became  a  place  of  resort  for 
learned  men ;  hence  societies  of  learned 
men  have  since  been  termed  academies. 
The  leading  idea  in  the  word  SCHOOL 
is  that  of  instruction  given  a'id  doctrine 
received ;  in  the  word  acadeiny  is  that 
of  association  among  those  who  have 
already  learned :  hence  we  speak  in  the 
literal  sense  of  the  school  where  young 
persons  meet  to  be  taught,  or  in  the  ex- 
tended and  moral  sense  of  the  old  and 
new  school,  the  Pythagorean  school,  the 
philosophical  school,  and  the  like ;  but  the 
academy  of  arts  or  sciences,  the  French 
CLcademy,  being  members  of  any  academy 
and  the  like. 

Tlie  world  is  a  great  school,  where  deceit,  in 
all  its  forms,  is  one  of  the  lessons  that  is  tirst 
learned.  Blaik. 

As  for  other  academies,  such  as  those  for 
painting,  sculpture,  or  architecture,  we  have  not 
so  much  as  heard  the  proposal.      Shaftesbury. 

TO  SCOFF,  GIBE,  JEER,   SNEER. 

SCOFF  comes  from  the  Greek  cfcwwrw, 
to  deride.  GIBE  and  JEER  are  connect- 
ed with  the  words  gabble  and  jabber, 
denoting  an  unseemly  mode  of  speech. 
SNEER  is  connected  with  sneeze  and 
nose,  the  member  by  which  sneering  is 
performed. 

Scoffing  is  a  general  term  for  express- 
ing contempt;  we  may  scoff  either  by 
gibes, jeers, ov  sneers;  or  we  may  scoff  hy 
opprobrious  language  and  contemptuous 
looks  with  gibing,  jeering,  or  sneering :  to 
gibe,  jeer,  and  sneer,  are  personal  acts ; 
the  gibe  and  jeer  consist  of  words  ad- 
dressed to  an  individual :  the  former  has 
most  of  ill-nature  and  reproach  in  it ;  the 
latter  has  more  of  ridicule  or  satire  in  it ; 
they  are  both,  however,  applied  to  the  ac- 
tions of  vulgar  or  unseemly  people,  who 
practise  their  coarse  jokes  on  others. 

Truth  from  his  lips  prevail'd  with  double  sway, 
And  fools  who  came  to  scoj'  remain'd  to  pray. 

Goldsmith. 
And  sneers  as  learnedly  as  they. 
Like  females  o'er  their  morning  tea.  Swift. 

Scoff  and  sneer  are  directed  either  to 
persons  or  things,  as  the  object ;  gibe  and 


jee)'  only  toward  persons  ;  scoff  is  taken 
only  in  the  proper  sense  ;  sneer  derives  its 
meaning  from  the  literal  act  of  sneering: 
the  scoffer  speaks  lightly  of  that  which 
deserves  serious  attention :  the  sneerer 
speaks  either  actually  with  a  sneer,  or  as 
it  were  by  implication  with  a  sneer:  the 
scoffers  at  religion  set  at  naught  all 
thoughts  of  decorum,  they  openly  avow 
the  little  estimation  in  which  they  hold 
it;  the  sneere7's  at  religion  are  more  sly, 
but  not  less  malignant;  they  wish  to 
treat  religion  with  contempt,  but  not  to 
bring  themselves  into  the  contempt  they 
deserve. 

The  fop  sets  learning  at  defiance, 
Scqfs  at  the  pedant  and  the  science.  Gat. 

Shrewd  fellows,  and  such  arch  wags  !    A  tribe 
That  meet  for  nothing  but  to  gibe.  Swift. 

That  jeering  demeanor  is  a  quality  of  great 

offence  to  others  and  danger  toward  a  man's  self. 

LoKD  Wentwokth. 

There  is  one  short  pa.^sage  still  remaining  (of 
Alexes  the  poet's)  which  conveys  a  S7ieer  at 
Pythagoras.  Cumberland. 

Where  town  and  countrj'  vicars  flock  in  tribes, 
Secur'd  by  numbers  from  the  laymen's  gibes. 

Swift. 
Midas,  expos'd  to  all  their  jeers, 
Had  lost  his  art,  and  kejd  his  ears.  Swift. 

TO   SCRUPLE,  HESITATE,  WAVER. 

To  SCRUPLE  {v.  Conscientious)  simply 
keeps  us  from  deciding ;  the  terms  HES- 
ITATE {v.  To  demur)  and  WAVER,  from 
the  word  tcave,  signifying  to  move  back- 
ward and  forward  like  a  wave,  bespeak 
a  fluctuating  or  variable  state  of  the 
mind.  "We  scruple  simply  from  motives 
of  doubt  as  to  the  propriety  of  a  thing ; 
we  hesitate  and  waver  from  various  mo- 
tives, particularly  such  as  affect  our  in- 
terests. Conscience  produces  scruples, 
fear  produces  hesitation,  irresolution  pro- 
duces wavering:  a  person  scruples  to  do 
an  action  which  may  hurt  his  neighbor 
or  offend  his  Maker ;  he  hesitates  to  do 
a  thing  which  he  fears  may  not  prove 
advantageous  to  him  ;  he  wavers  in  his 
mind  between  going  or  staying,  accord- 
ing as  his  inclinations  impel  him  to  the 
one  or  the  other:  a  man  who  does  not 
scruple  to  say  or  do  as  he  pleases  will  be 
an  offensive  companion,  if  not  a  danger- 
ous member  of  society:  he  who  hesitat&i 
only  when  the  doing  of  good  is  proposed, 
evinces  himself  a  worthless  member  of 
society ;  he  who  wavers  between  his  duty 


SEAL 


729 


SECOND 


and  his  inclination  Avill  seldom  maintnin 
a  long  or  doubtful  contest. 

The  Jacobins  desire  a  change,  and  tliey  Mill 
have  it  if  they  can  ;  if  they  cannot  have  it  by 
English  cabal,  they  will  make  no  sort  of  scruple 
to  have  it  by  the  cabal  of  France.  Burke. 

The  lords  of  the  congregation  did  not  hesitate 
a  moment  whether  they  should  employ  their 
whole  strength  in  one  generous  etfort  to  rescue 
their  religion  and  liberty  from  impending  de- 
struction. liOBERTSON. 

It  is  the  greatest  absurdity  to  be  icwcering 
and  ixnsettled  without  closing  with  that  side 
which  appears  the  most  safe  and  probable. 

Addison. 

SEAL,  STAMP. 

SEAL  is  a  specific,  STAMP  a  general 
term :  there  cannot  be  a  ^eal  without  a 
stamp;  but  there  may  be  many  stamps 
where  there  is  no  seal.  The  seal,  in  Latin 
sigillum,  signifies  a  signet  or  little  sign, 
consisting  of  any  one's  coat  of  arms  or 
any  device;  the  stamp  is,  in  general, 
any  impression  whatever  which  has  been 
made  by  stamping^  that  is,  any  impres- 
sion which  is  not  easily  to  be  effaced. 
In  the  improper  sense,  the  seal  is  the  au- 
thority; thus,  to  set  one's  seal  is  the 
same  as  to  authorize,  and  the  seal  of 
truth  is  any  outward  mark  which  char- 
acterizes it :  but  the  stamjj  is  the  impres- 
sion by  which  we  distinguish  the  thing ; 
thus  a  thing  is  said  to  bear  the  stamp 
of  truth,  of  sincerity,  of  veracity,  and  the 
like. 

Therefore  not  long  in  force  this  charter  stood, 
Wanting  that  seal,  it  must  be  seaVd  in  blood. 

Denham. 
Wisdom  for  parts  is  madness  for  the  whole. 
This  stamps  the  paradox,  and  gives  us  leave 
To  call  the  wisest  weak.  Young. 

SEAMAN,  WATERMAN,  SAILOR,  MAR- 
INER, 

All  these  words  denote  persons  occu- 
pied in  navigation  ;  the  SEAMAN,  as  the 
word  implies,  follows  his  business  on  the 
sea;  the  WATERMAN  is  one  who  gets 
his  livelihood  on  fresh  water :  the  SAIL- 
OR and  the  MARINER  are  both  specific 
terms  to  designate  the  seaman :  every  sail- 
or and  mariner  is  a  seaman;  although 
every  seaman  is  not  a  sailor  or  mariner  ; 
the  former  is  one  who  is  employed  about 
the  laborious  part  of  the  vessel ;  the  lat- 
ter is  one  who  traverses  the  ocean  to  and 
fro,  who  is  attached  to  the  water,  and 
31* 


passes  his  life  upon  it.  Men  of  all  ranks 
are  denominated  seamen,  whether  officers 
or  men,  whether  in  a  merchantman  or  a 
king's  ship :  sailor  is  only  used  for  the 
common  men,  or,  in  the  sea  phrase,  for 
those  before  the  mast,  particularly  in  ves- 
sels of  war ;  hence  our  sailors  and  sol- 
diers are  spoken  of  as  the  defenders  of 
our  country :  a  mariner  is  an  indepen- 
dent kind  of  seaman  who  manages  his 
own  vessel,  and  goes  on  an  expedition 
on  his  own  account ;  fishermen,  and  those 
who  trade  along  the  coast,  are  in  a  par- 
ticular  manner  distinguished  by  the  name 
of  mariners. 

Thus  the  toss'd  seaman,  after  boist'rous  storms, 
Lands  on  his  country's  breast.  Lee. 

Many  a  lawyer  who  makes  but  an  indifferent 
figure  at  the  bar  might  have  made  a  very  elegant 
icaterman.  South. 

Through  storms  and  tempests   so  Hie   sailor 
drives.  Shirley. 

Welcome  to  me,  as  to  a  sinking  mariner 
The  lucky  plank  that  bears  him  to  the  shore. 


TO   SECOND,  SUPPORT. 

To  SECOND  is  to  give  the  assistance 
of  a  seeond  person ;  to  SUPPORT  is  to 
bear  up  on  one's  own  shoulders.  To  sec- 
ond does  not  express  so  much  as  to  sup- 
port: we  second  only  by  our  presence  or 
our  word ;  but  we  support  by  our  influ- 
ence, and  all  the  means  that  are  in  our 
power:  we  second  a  motion  by  a  simple 
declaration  of  our  assent  to  it ;  we  sup- 
port a  motion  by  the  force  of  persua- 
sion :  so  likewise  we  are  said  always  to 
second  a  person's  views  when  we  give  him 
openly  our  countenance  by  declaring  our 
approbation  of  his  measures ;  and  we 
are  said  to  s^ipport  him  when  we  give 
the  assistance  of  our  purse,  our  influence, 
or  any  other  thing  essential  for  the  at- 
tainment of  an  end. 

The  blasting  vollied  thunder  made  all  speed, 
And  seconded  thy  else  not  dreaded  spear. 

Milton. 
Impeachments  no  can  best  resist. 
And  AYE  support  the  civil  list.  Gat. 

SECOND,  SECONDAKY,  INTERIOR. 

SECOND  and  SECONDARY  both  come 
from  the  Latin  secundus,  changed  from  se- 
qunndus  and  scquor,  to  follow,  signifying 
the  order  of  succession  :  the  former  sim- 
ply expresses  this  order;  but  the  latter 


SECRET 


730 


SECRET 


includes  the  accessory  idea  of  compara- 
tive demerit :  a  person  stands  second  in 
a  list,  or  a  letter  is  second  which  immedi- 
ately succeeds  the  first ;  but  a  considera- 
tion is  secondary^  or  of  secondary  impor- 
tance, which  is  opposed  to  that  which 
holds  the  first  rank.  Secondary  and  IN- 
FERIOR both  designate  some  lower  de- 
gree of  a  quality:  but  secondary  is  only 
applied  to  the  importance  or  value  of 
things;  inferior  is  applied  generally  to 
all  quaUties :  a  man  of  business  reckons 
everything  as  secondary  which  does  not 
forward  the  object  he  has  in  view ;  men 
of  inferior  abilities  are  disqualified  by 
nature  for  high  and  important  stations, 
although  they  may  be  more  fitted  for 
lower  stations  than  those  of  greater  abil- 
ities. 

Fond,  foolish  man  !  Avith  fear  of  death  surpris'd, 
Which  either  should  be  wish'd  for  or  despis'd ; 
This,  if  our  souls  with  bodies  death  destroy, 
That,  if  our  souls  a  second  life  enjoy,    Denham. 

Many,  instead  of  endeavoring  to  form  their 
own  opinions,  content  themselves  with  tlie  sec- 
ondary knowledge  which  a  convenient  bench  in 
&  coffee-house  can  supply.  Johns»n. 

Who  am  alone 
From  all  eternity ;  for  none  I  know 
Second  to  me,  or  like.  Milton. 

Hast  thou  not  made  me  here  thy  substitute, 
And  these  inferior  far  beneath  me  set  ? 

Milton. 

SECRET,  HIDDEN,  LATENT,  OCCULT, 
MYSTERIOUS. 

What  is  SECRET  {v.  Clandestine)  is  so 
apart  or  removed  away  as  to  be  out  of 
observation ;  what  is  HIDDEN  {v.  To  con- 
ceal) is  so  covered  over  as  to  be  altogeth- 
er concealed :  as,  a  corner  may  be  sec7'et ; 
a  hole  under  ground  is  hidden. 

Ye  boys,  who  pluck  the  flow'rs  and  spoil  the 

spring. 
Beware  the  secret  snake  that  shoots  a  sting. 

Dryden. 
The  blind  laborious  mole 
In  winding  mazes  works  her  hidden  hole. 

Dkyden. 

What  is  secret  is  known  to  some  one ; 
what  is  hidden  may  be  known  to  no  one : 
it  rests  in  the  breast  of  an  individual  to 
keep  a  thing  secret;  it  depends  on  the 
course  of  things  if  anything  remains  hid- 
den: every  man  has  more  or  less  of  that 
which  he  wishes  to  keep  secret;  the  tal- 
ent of  many  lies  hidden  for  want  of  op- 
portunity to   bring  it  into   exercise,  as 


many  treasures  lie  hidden  in  the  earth 
for  want  of  being  discovered  and  brought 
to  light.  A  secret  may  concern  only  the 
individual  or  individuals  who  hold  it,  and 
those  from  whom  it  is  kept ;  but  that 
which  is  hidde^i  may  concern  all  the 
world :  sometimes  the  success  of  a  trans- 
action depends  upon  its  being  kept  se- 
cret; the  stores  of  knowledge  which  yet 
remain  hidden  may  be  much  greater  than 
those  which  have  been  laid  open.  The 
LATENT,  in  Latin  latens^  lying  hid,  is  the 
secret  or  concealed,  in  cases  where  it  ought 
to  be  open :  a  latent  motive  is  that  which 
a  person  intentionally,  though  not  justifi- 
ably, keeps  to  himself ;  the  latent  cause 
for  any  proceeding  is  that  which  is  not 
revealed. 

The  cruelty  of  this  boy,  which  he  had  long 
practised  in  so  secret  a  manner  that  no  creature 
suspected  it,  was  at  length  discovered.   Cqwper. 

Then  deeply  think,  0  man  !  how  great  thou  art, 
Pay  thyself  homage  with  a  trembling  heart ; 
Enter  the  sacred  temple  of  thy  breast, 
And  gaze  and  wander  there  a  ravish'd  gnest : 
Gaze  on  those  hidden  treasures  thou  slialt  find. 

Young. 
Mem'ry  confus'd,and  interrupted  thought, 
Death's  harbingers,  lie  latent  in  the  draught. 

TBion. 

OCCULT,  in  Latin  occultzis,  participle 
of  occulo,  compounded  of  oc  or  ob  and 
culo  or  colo,  to  cover  over  by  tilling  or 
ploughing,  that  is,  to  cover  over  with 
the  earth,  or  by  any  natural  body,  and 
MYSTERIOUS  {v.  Dark),  are  species  of 
the  hidden:  the  former  respects  that 
which  has  a  veil  naturally  thrown  over 
it ;  the  latter  respects  that  mostly  which 
is  covered  with  a  supernatural  veil :  an 
occult  science  is  one  that  is  hidden  from 
the  view  of  persons  in  general,  which  is 
attainable  but  by  few ;  occult  causes  or 
qualities  are  those  which  lie  too  remote 
to  be  discovered  by  the  inquirer :  the  op- 
erations of  Providence  are  said  to  be  mys- 
terious, as  they  are  altogether  past  our 
finding  out ;  many  points  of  doctrine  in 
our  religion  are  equally  mysterious,  as 
connected  with  and  dependent  upon  the 
attributes  of  the  Deity. 

Some  men  have  an  occult  power  of  stealing  on 
the  affections.  Johnson. 

From  his  void  embrace, 
Mi/steriousheaven  !  that  moment  to  the  ground, 
A  blackened  corse,  was  struck  the  beauteous 
maid.  Thomson. 


SECULAR 


731 


SEE 


SECULARj  TEMPORAL,  WORLDLY. 

SECULAR,  in  Latin  secularis,  from  sc- 
cidum^  an  age  or  division  of  time,  signifies 
belonging  to  time  or  this  life.  TEMPO- 
RAL, in  Latin  temporalis,  from  tcmpiis, 
time,  signifies  lasting  only  for  a  time. 
WORLDLY  signifies  after  the  manner 
of  the  world. 

Secular  is  opposed  to  ecclesiastical; 
iejnporal  and  worldly  are  opposed  to  spir- 
itual or  eternal.  The  idea  of  the  world 
or  the  outward  objects  and  pursuits  of 
the  wo7'ld,  in  distinction  from  that  which 
is  set  above  the  world,  is  implied  in  com- 
mon by  all  the  terms ;  but  secular  is  an 
indifferent  terra,  applicable  to  the  allow- 
ed pursuits  and  concerns  of  men ;  tempo- 
ral is  used  either  in  an  indifferent  or  a 
bad  sense ;  and  worldly  mostly  in  a  bad 
sense,  as  contrasted  with  things  of  more 
value.  The  office  of  a  clergyman  is  ec- 
clesiastical, but  that  of  a  school-master  is 
secidar,  which  is  frequently  vested  in  the 
same  hands ;  the  Upper  House  of  Parlia- 
ment consists  of  lords  spiritual  and  tem- 
poral ;  worldly  interest  has  a  more  power- 
ful sway  upon  the  minds  of  the  great  bulk 
of  mankind  than  their  spiritual  interests. 

Some  saw  nothing  in  what  has  been  done  in 
France  but  a  firm  and  temperate  exertion  of  free- 
dom, so  consistent  with  morals  and  piety,  as  to 
make  it  deserving  not  only  of  the  secular  ap- 
plause of  dashing  Machiavelian  politicians,  but 
to  make  it  a  fit  theme  for  all  the  devout  effu- 
sions of  sacred  eloquence.  Burke. 

The  ultimate  purpose  of  government  is  tempo- 
ral, and  that  of  religion  is  eternal,  happiness. 

Johnson. 

Worldly  things  are  of  such  quality  as  to  les- 
sen upon  dividing.  Grove. 

SEDULOUS,  DILIGENT,  ASSIDUOUS. 

The  idea  of  application  is  expressed 
by  these  epithets ;  but  SEDULOUS,  from 
the  Latin  sedulus  and  sedeo,  signifying  sit- 
ting close  to  a  thing,  is  a  particular,  DIL- 
IGENT {v.  Active,  diligent)  is  a  general 
term:  one  is  sedulous  by  habit;  one  is 
diligent  either  habitually  or  occasional- 
ly :  a  sedulous  scholar  pursues  his  studies 
with  a  regular  and  close  application ;  a 
scholar  may  be  diligent  at  a  certain  peri- 
od, though  not  invariably  so.  One  is  sed- 
ulous from  a  conviction  of  the  importance 
of  the  thing ;  one  may  be  diligent  by  fits 
and  starts,  according  to  the  humor  of  the 
moment. 


One  thing  I  would  offer  is,  that  he  would  con- 
stantly and  seduloitfily  read  Tully,  which  will  in- 
sensibly work  him  into  a  good  Latin  style. 

Locke. 
I  would  recommend  a  diligent  attendance  on 
the  courts  of  justice  (to  a  student  for  the  bar). 

Dunning. 


ASSIDUOUS  and  sedulous  both  express 
the  quality  of  sitting  or  sticking  close  to 
a  thing,  but  the  former  may,  like  diligent, 
be  employed  on  a  partial  occasion ;  the 
latter  is  always  permanent:  we  may  be 
assiduous  in  our  attentions  to  a  person ; 
but"  we  are  sedulous  in  the  important 
concerns  of  life.  Sedulous  peculiarly  re- 
spects the  quiet  employments  of  life,  but 
may  be  applied  to  any  pursuit  requiring 
persevering  attention ;  a  teacher  may  be 
entitled  sedulous :  diligent  respects  the  ac- 
tive employments ;  one  is  diligerd  at  work : 
assiduity  holds  a  middle  rank ;  it  may  be 
employed  equally  for  that  which  requii^es 
active  exertion,  or  otherwise :  Ave  may  be 
assiduotcs  in  the  pursuits  of  literature,  or 
we  may  be  assiduous  in  our  attendance 
upon  a  person,  or  the  performance  of  any 
office. 

Methinks  her  sons  before  me  patient  stand, 
Where  the  broad  ocean  leans  against  the  land, 
And,  sedtdous  to  stop  the  coming  tide, 
Lift  the  tall  rampire's  artificial  pride. 

Goldsmith. 

We  flatter  ourselves  that  we  shall  cultivate  with 
great  diligence  the  arts  of  peace.         Johnson. 

Man  cannot  retain  through  life  that  respect 
and  assiduity  (toward  a  woman)  by  which  he 
pleases  for  a  day  or  a  month.  Johnson. 

TO   SEE,  PERCEIVE,  OBSERVE. 

SEE,  in  the  German  seken,  Greek  6Eao- 
fiai,  Hebrew  sacah  or  soak,  is  a  general 
term  ;  it  may  be  either  a  voluntary  or  in- 
voluntary action  :  PERCEIVE,  from  the 
Latin  pe^-dpio  or  per  and  capio,  to  take 
into  the  mind,  is  always  a  voluntary  ac- 
tion ;  and  OBSERVE  {v.  To  notice)  is  an 
intentional  action.  The  eye  sees  when 
the  mind  is  absent;  the  mind  and  the 
eye  or  other  senses  perceive  in  conjunc- 
tion :  hence,  we  may  say  that  a  person 
sees,  but  does  not  perceive :  we  observe  not 
merely  by  a  simple  act  of  the  mind,  but 
by  its  positive  and  fixed  exertion.  We 
see  a  thing  without  knowing  what  it  is ; 
we  perceive  a  thing,  and  know  what  it  is, 
but  the  impression  passes  away;  we  ob- 
serve a  thing,  and  afterward  retrace  the 
image  of  it  in  our  mind.     We  see  a  star 


SEE 


V32 


SEEM 


wnen  the  eye  is  directed  toward  it ;  we 
perceive  it  move  if  we  look  at  it  atten- 
tively; we  observe  its  position  in  differ- 
ent parts  of  the  heavens.  The  blind 
cannot  see,  the  absent  cannot  perceive,  the 
dull  cannot  observe.  Seeing,  as  a  corpo- 
real action,  is  the  act  only  of  the  eye ; 
perceiving  and  observing  are  actions  in 
which  all  the  senses  are  concerned.  We 
see  colors,  we  perceive  the  state  of  the  at- 
mosphere, and  observe  its  changes. 

There  plant  eyes,  all  mist  from  thence 
Purge  and  disperse,  that  I  may  see  and  tell 
Of  things  invisible  to  mortal  sight.  Milton. 

Sated  at  length,  ere  long  I  might  perceiT,6 
Strange  alteration  in  me.  Milton. 

I  doubt  not  but  the  same  discrimination  in  the 
cast  of  countenances  would  be  discoverable  in 
hares  (as  in  sheep) ;  a  circumstance  little  sus- 
pected by  those  who  have  not  had  opportunity  to 
observe  it.  Cowper. 

Seeing  sometimes  extends  further  in 
its  application  to  the  mind's  operations, 
in  which  it  has  an  indefinite  sense ;  but 
perceive  and  observe  have  both  a  definite 
sense :  we  may  see  a  thing  distinctly  and 
clearly,  or  otherwise ;  we  perceive  it  al- 
ways with  a  certain  degree  of  distinct- 
ness ;  and  observe  it  with  a  positive  de- 
gree of  minuteness :  we  see  the  truth  of 
a  remark ;  wc  perceive  the  force  of  an 
objection;  we  observe  the  reluctance  of 
a  person.  It  is  further  to  be  observed, 
however,  that,  when  see  expresses  a  men- 
tal operation,  it  expresses  what  is  purely 
mental ;  perceive  and  observe  are  applied 
to  such  objects  as  are  seen  by  the  senses 
as  well  as  the  mind.  We  see  the  light 
with  our  eyes,  or  we  see  the  truth  of  a 
proposition  with  our  mind's  eye ;  but  we 
perceive  the  difference  of  climate,  or  we 
perceive  the  difference  in  the  comfort  of 
our  situation ;  we  observe  the  motions  of 
the  heavenly  bodies. 

Who  is  so  gross 
As  cannot  see  this  palpable  device, 
Yet  who  so  bold  but  says  he  sees  it  not. 
When  such  ill  dealings  must  be  seen  in  thought  ? 
Shakspeaue. 

I  perceive  these  lords 
At  this  encounter  do  so  much  admire. 
That  they  devour  their  reason,  and  scarce  think 
Their  eyes  do  offices  of  truth.  Shakspeaue. 

Every  part  of  your  last  letter  glowed  with  that 
warmth  of  friendship  which,  though  it  was  by  no 
means  new  to  me,  I  could  not  but  observe  with 
peculiar  satisfaction. 

Melmoth's  Letters  of  Cicero. 


TO  SEEK,  SEARCH. 

To  SEEK  and  SEARCH  {v.  To  exam- 
ine) are  but  variations  from  the  same 
word,  and  are  both  employed  in  the  sense 
of  looking  after  something  that  is  not  in 
sight :  seek  applies  to  that  which  is  near 
at  hand  and  easily  found ;  search,  to  that 
which  is  remote,  hidden,  or  not  to  be  found 
without  difficulty :  to  search,  therefore, 
is  properly  to  seek  laboriously ;  we  seek  a 
person  by  simply  going  to  the  place  where 
he  is  supposed  to  be ;  search  is  made  from 
place  to  place  Avhen  it  is  not  known  where 
he  is :  a  school-boy  seeks  birds'-nests ;  the 
botanist  searclies  for  plants. 

I  have  a  venturous  fancy,  that  shall  seek 
The  squirrel's  hoard,  and  fetch  thee  thence  new 
nuts.  Shakspeare. 

Errors, like  straws, upon  the  surface  flow; 
He  who  would  search  for  pearls  must  dive  below. 

Dryden. 

These  terms  may  also  be  applied  to 
moral  objects  with  the  same  distinction : 
as  to  seek  peace,  knowledge ;  to  search 
the  thoughts,  to  search  into  mysteries. 

Sweet  peace,  where  dost  thou  dwell  ? 
I  humbly  crave, 
Let  me  once  know. 
I  sought  thee  in  a  secret  cave, 

And  ask'd  if  peace  Avere  there.  Herbert. 

Vain,  very  vain,  my  Aveary  search  to  find 
That  bliss  which  only  centres  in  the  mind. 

Goldsmith. 

TO  SEEM,  APPEAR. 

The  idea  of  coming  to  the  view  is 
expressed  by  both  these  terms ;  but  the 
word  seem  rises  upon  that  of  appear. 
SEEM,  from  the  Latin  similis,  like,  signi- 
fies Uterally  to  appear  like,  and  is  there- 
fore a  species  of  appearance ;  APPEAR, 
from  the  Latin  appareo  ov  pareo,  and  the 
Greek  Trapeifxi,  to  be  present,  signifies  to 
be  present,  or  before  the  eye.  Every  ob- 
ject may  appear;  but  nothing  seems,  ex- 
cept that  which  the  mind  admits  to  ap- 
pear in  any  given  form.  To  seem  requires 
some  reflection  and  comparison  of  objects 
in  the  mind  one  w^ith  another ;  it  is,  there- 
fore, peculiarly  applicable  to  matters  that 
may  be  different  from  what  they  appear, 
or  of  an  indeterminate  kind :  that  the 
sun  seems  to  move  is  a  conclusion  which 
we  draw  from  the  exercise  of  our  senses, 
and  comparing  this  case  with  others  of  a 
similar  nature ;  it  is  only  by  a  further  re- 
search into  the  operations  of  nature  that 


SELF-WILL 


733 


SENIOR 


we  discover  this  to  be  no  conclusive  proof 
of  its  motion.  To  afypem\  on  the  contra- 
ry, is  the  express  act  of  the  things  them- 
selves on  us ;  it  is,  therefore,  peculiarly 
applicable  to  such  objects  as  make  an 
impression  on  us  :  to  appear  is  the  same 
as  to  present  itself:  the  stars  appear  in 
the  firmament,  but  we  do  not  say  that 
they  seem  ;  the  sun  appears  dark  through 
the  clouds. 

Lash'd  into  foam,  the  fierce  conflicting  brine 
Seems  o'er  a  thousand  raging  waves  to  burn. 

Thomson. 
O  heav'nly  poet !     Such  thy  verse  api)ears. 
So  sweet,  so  charming  to  my  ravish'd  ears. 

Dkyden. 

They  are  equally  applicable  to  moral 
as  well  as  natural  objects  with  the  above- 
mentioned  distinction.  Seem,  is  said  of 
that  which  is  dubious,  contingent,  or  fut- 
ure ;  appear^  of  that  which  is  actual,  pos- 
itive, and  past.  A  thing  seems  strange 
which  we  are  led  to  conclude  as  strange 
from  what  we  see  of  it :  a  thing  appears 
clear  when  we  have  a  clear  conception  of 
it :  a  plan  seeins  practicable  or  impracti- 
cable ;  an  author  appears  to  understand 
his  subject  or  the  contrary.  It  seems  as 
if  all  efforts  to  reform  the  bulk  of  man- 
kind will  be  found  inefficient ;  it  appears^ 
from  the  long  catalogue  of  vices  which 
are  still  very  prevalent,  that  little  prog- 
ress has  hitherto  been  made  in  the  work 
of  reformation. 

No  man  had  ever  a  greater  power  over  him- 
self, or  was  less  the  man  he  seemed  to  be,  which 
shortly  after  appeared  to  everybody,  when  he 
cared  less  to  keep  on  the  mask.        Clarendon. 

SELF-WILL,  SELF-CONCEIT,  SELF- 
SUFFICIENCY. 

SELF-WILL  signifies  the  will  in  one's 
self:  SELF-CONCEIT,  conceit  of  one's 
self:  SELF-SUFFICIENCY,  mffidency 
in  one's  self.  As  characteristics  they 
come  very  near  to  each  other,  but  that 
depravity  of  the  will  which  refuses  to 
submit  to  every  control  either  within  or 
without  is  born  with  a  person,  and  is 
among  the  earliest  indications  of  char- 
acter; in  some  it  is  less  predominant 
than  in  others,  but,  if  not  early  checked, 
it  is  that  defect  in  our  natures  which  will 
always  prevail ;  self-conceit  is  a  vicious 
habit  of  the  mind  which  is  superinduced 
on   the   original    character;    it   is    that 


which  determines  in  matters  of  judg- 
ment :  a  self-willed  person  thinks  nothing 
of  right  or  wrong ;  whatever  the  impulse 
of  the  moment  suggests,  is  the  motive  to 
action :  the  self  conceited  person  is  always 
much  concerned  about  right  and  wrong, 
but  it  is  only  that  which  he  conceives  to 
be  right  and  wrong;  self-stifficiency  is  a 
species  of  self-conceit  applied  to  action : 
as  a  self -conceited  person  thinks  of  no 
opinion  but  his  own  ;  a  self-sxifficient  per- 
son refuses  the  assistance  of  every  one 
in  whatever  he  is  called  upon  to  do. 

First  appetite  enlists  him  truth's  sworn  foe. 
Then  obstinate  self-will  confirms  him  so. 

COWPEK. 

Nothing  so  haughty  and  assuming  as  igno- 
rance, where  self-conceit  bids  it  set  up  for  in- 
fallible. South. 

There,  safe  in  self-sufficient  impudence. 
Without  experience,  honesty,  or  sense. 
Unknowing  in  her  interest,  trade,  or  laws. 
He  vainly  undertakes  his  country's  cause. 

Jenyns. 

SENIOR,  ELDER,  OLDER. 

These  are  all  comparatives  expressive 
of  the  same  quality,  and  differ,  therefore, 
less  in  sense  than  in  application.  SEN- 
IOR is  employed  not  only  in  regard  to 
the  extent  of  age,  but  also  to  duration 
either  in  office  or  any  given  situation : 
ELDER  is  employed  only  in  regard  to 
age :  an  officer  in  the  army  is  a  senior  by 
virtue  of  having  served  longer  than  an- 
other; a  boy  is  a  senior  in  a  school  ei- 
ther by  virtue  of  his  age,  his  standing  in 
the  school,  or  his  situation  in  the  class ; 
when,  therefore,  age  alone  is  to  be  ex- 
pressed, elder  is  more  suitable  than  sen- 
ior ;  the  elder  children  or  the  elder  branch- 
es of  a  family  are  clearly  understood  to 
include  those  who  have  priority  of  age. 

How  can  you  admit  your  seniors  to  the  exam- 
ination or  calling  of  them,  not  only  being  infe- 
rior in  otfice  and  calling,  but  in  gifts  also  ? 

Whitgift. 

They  bring  the  comparison  of  younger  daugh- 
ters conforming  themselves  in  their  attire  to 
their  elder  sisters.  Hookee. 

Senior  and  elder  are  both  employed  as 
substantives,  OLDER  only  as  an  adjec- 
tive :  hence  we  speak  of  the  seniors  in  a 
school,  or  the  elders  in  an  assembly ;  but 
an  older  inhabitant,  an  older  family.  El- 
der has  only  a  partial  use ;  older  is  em- 
ployed in  general  cases :  in  speaking  of 
children  in  the  same  family  we  may  say. 


SENSE 


734 


SENSE 


the  elder  son  is  heir  to  the  estate ;  he  is 
oldei-  than  his  brother  by  ten  years. 

The  Spartans  to  their  highest  magistrate 

The  name  of  elder  did  appropriate.       Denham. 

Since  oft 
Man  must  compute  that  age  he  cannot  feel, 
He  scarce  believes  lie's  older  for  his  years. 

Young. 

SENSE,  JUDGMENT. 

SENSE  {v.  Feeling)  signifies  in  general 
the  faculty  of  feeling  corporeally  or  per- 
ceiving mentally ;  in  the  latter  case  it  is 
synonymous  with  JUDGMENT,  which  is 
a  special  operation  of  the  mind.  The 
seme  is  that  primitive  portion  of  the  un- 
derstanding which  venders  an  account  of 
things ;  and  the  judgment  that  portion  of 
the  reason  which  selects  or  rejects  from 
this  account.  The  sense  is,  so  to  speak, 
the  reporter  which  collects  the  details, 
and  exposes  the  facts ;  the  judgment  is 
the  judge  i\\2ii  passes  sentence  upon  them. 
According  to  the  strict  import  of  the 
terms,  the  judgment  depends  upon  the 
sense,  and  varies  with  it  in  degree.  He 
who  has  no  sense  has  no  judgment ;  and 
he  who  loses  sense  loses  judgment :  since 
sense  supplies  the  knowledge  of  things, 
and  judgmetU  pronounces  upon  them,  it 
is  evident  that  there  must  be  sense  before 
there  can  be  judgm^it. 

Then  is  the  soul  a  nature,  which  contains 
The  power  of  sense,  within  a  greater  power. 

Davies. 

His  apprehension  was  keen  and  ready;   his 

judgment  deep  and  sound ;  his  reason  clear 

and  comprehensive ;  his  method  and  elocution 

elegant  and  easy.        Life  of  Loed  Ellesmeee. 

On  the  other  hand,  seme  may  be  so 
distinguished  from  judgment,  that  there 
may  be  seiue  wiihont  jmlgm£nt,  and  judg- 
ment without  sense:  sense  is  the  faculty  of 
perceiving  in  general ;  it  is  applied  to  ab- 
stract science  as  well  as  general  knowl- 
edge :  judgment  is  the  faculty  of  deter- 
mining, that  is,  of  determining  mostly  in 
matters  of  practice.  By  sense  the  mind 
perceives  by  an  immediate  act,  by  the 
judgment  it  arrives  at  conclusions  by  a 
process.  It  is  the  lot  of  many,  therefore, 
to  have  sense  in  matters  of  theory,  who 
have  no  judgment  in  matters  of  practice; 
while  others,  on  the  contrary,  who  have 
nothing  above  common  se')ise  will  have  a 
soundness  of  judgment  that  is  not  to  be 
surpassed.      Nay,  further,  it  is  possible 


for  a  man  to  have  good  seme,  and  yet  not 
a  solid  judgment :  as  they  are  both  natu- 
ral faculties,  men  are  gifted  with  them 
as  variously  as  with  every  other  faculty. 
By  good  sense  a  man  is  enabled  to  discern, 
as  it  were,  intuitively,  that  which  requires 
another  of  less  sense  to  ponder  over  and 
study ;  by  a  solid  judgment  a  man  is  en- 
abled to  avoid  those  errors  in  conduct 
which  one  of  a  weak  judgment  is  always 
falling  into.  There  is,  however,  this  dis- 
tinction between  sense  and  judgment,  that 
the  deficiencies  of  the  former  may  be  sup- 
plied by  dihgence  and  attention ;  but  a 
defect  in  the  latter  is  not  so  easily  to  be 
supplied  by  efforts  of  one's  own.  A  man 
may  improve  his  sense  in  proportion  as 
he  has  the  means  of  information;  but 
the  judgment  once  matured  rarely  makes 
any  advances  toward  improvement  after- 
ward. 

There's  something  previous  ev'n  to  taste:  'tis 

sense, 
Good  sense,  which  only  is  the  gift  of  heav'n, 
And,  though  no  science,  fairly  worth  the  seven ; 
A  light  within  yourself  you  must  perceive, 
Jones  and  Le  Notre  have  it  not  to  give.      Pope. 

In  all  instances  where  our  experience  of  the 
past  has  been  extensive  and  uniform,  our  judg- 
ment concerning  the  future  amounts  to  certainty. 

Beattie. 

The  words  sense  and  judgment  are  fre- 
quently employed  without  any  epithets 
to  denote  a  positively  large  share  of  these 
faculties. 

The  fox,  in  deeper  cunning  vers'd. 

The  beauties  of  her  mind  rehears'd. 

And  talk'd  of  knowledge,  taste,  and  sense, 

To  which  the  fair  have  vast  pretence.      Moore. 

To  speak  without  flattery,  few  have  like  use 
of  learning,  or  like  judgment  in  learning,  as  I 
have  observed  in  your  lordship.  Bacon. 

As  epithets,  sensible  and  judicious  both 
denote  the  possession  of  these  faculties 
in  a  high  degree,  but  in  their  application 
they  are  distinguished  as  above.  A  writ- 
er or  a  speaker  is  said  to  be  sensible;  a 
friend,  or  an  adviser,  to  be  judicious. 
Seme  displays  itself  in  the  conversation 
or  the  communication  of  one's  ideas ; 
judgment  in  the  propriety  of  one's  ac- 
tions. A  sensible  man  may  be  an  enter- 
taining companion,  but  a  judicio7is  man 
in  any  post  of  command  is  an  inestima- 
ble treasure.  Sensible  remarks  are  al- 
ways calculated  to  please  and  interest 
sensible  people;  judicious  measures  have 


SENSIBLE 


735 


SENSUALIST 


a  sterling  value  in  themselves  that  is  ap- 
preciated according  to  the  importance  of 
the  object.  Hence  it  is  obvious  that  to 
be  sensible  is  a  desirable  thing,  but  to  be 
judicious  is  an  indispensable  requisite  in 
those  who  have  to  act  a  part. 

I  have  been  tired  with  accounts  from  sensible 
men  furnished  with  matters  of  fact  which  have 
happened  within  their  own  knowledge. 

Addison. 

Your  observations  are  so  judicious,  I  wish 
you  had  not  been  so  sparing  of  them. 

Sir  W.  Jones. 

SENSIBLE,  SENSITIVE,  SENTIENT. 

All  these  epithets,  which  are  derived 
from  the  same  source  {v.  To  feel),  have 
obviously  a  great  sameness  of  meaning, 
though  not  of  application.  SENSIBLE 
and  SENSITIVE  both  denote  the  ca- 
pacity of  being  moved  to  feeling:  SEN- 
TIENT implies  the  very  act  of  feeling. 
Semible  expresses  either  a  habit  of  the 
body  and  mind,  or  only  a  particular  state 
referring  to  some  particular  object:  a 
person  may  be  sensible  of  things  in  gen- 
eral, or  sensible  of  cold,  setisible  of  inju- 
ries, sensible  of  the  kindnesses  which  he 
has  received  from  an  individual.  Sensi- 
tive signifies  always  an  habitual  or  per- 
manent quality;  it  is  the  characteristic 
of  objects:  a  sensitive  creature  implies 
one  whose  sense  is  by  distinction  quick- 
ly to  be  acted  upon ;  a  sensitive  plant  is 
a  peculiar  species  of  plants,  marked  for 
the  property  of  having  sense  or  being 
of  the  touch. 


And,  with  affection  wondrous  sensible. 
He  wrung  Bassanio's  hand,  and  so  they  parted. 
Shakspeare. 
Those  creatures  live  more  alone  whose  food, 
and  therefore  prey,  is  upon  other  sensitive  creat- 
ures. Temple. 

Sensible  and  sensitive  have  always  a 
reference  to  external  objects ;  but  sen- 
tient expresses  simply  the  possession  of 
feeling  or  the  power  of  feeling,  and  ex- 
cludes the  idea  of  the  cause.  Hence,  the 
terms  sensible  and  sensitive  are  applied 
only  to  persons  or  corporeal  objects  :  but 
sentient,  which  conveys  the  most  abstract 
meaning,  is  applicable  to  men  and  spir- 
its ;  sentient  beings,  taken  absolutely,  may 
include  angels  as  well  as  men';  it'  is  re- 
stricted in  its  meaning  by  the  context 
only. 


If  circumspection  and  caution  are  a  part  of 
Avisdom,  when  we  work  only  upon  inanimate  mat- 
ter, surely  they  become  a  part  of  duty  too,  when 
the  subject  of  our  demolition  and  construction  is 
not  brick  and  mortar,  but  sentient  beings,  by  the 
sudden  alteration  of  whose  condition  and  habits 
multitudes  may  be  rendered  miserable.    Burke. 

SENSIBLE,  PERCEPTIBLE. 

These  epithets  are  here  applied  not  to 
the  persons  capable  of  being  impressed, 
but  to  the  objects  capable  of  impressing : 
in  this  case  SENSIBLE  {v.  To  feel)  ap- 
plies to  that  which  acts  on  the  senses 
merely ;  PERCEPTIBLE  {v.  To  see\  to 
that  which  acts  on  the  senses  in  conjunc- 
tion with  the  mind.  All  corporeal  ob- 
jects are  naturally  termed  sensible,  inas- 
much as  they  are  sensible  to  the  eye,  the 
ear,  the  nose,  the  touch,  and  the  taste ; 
particular  things  are  perceptible,  inasmuch 
as  they  are  to  be  perceived  or  recognized 
by  the  mind.  Sometimes  sensible  signi- 
fies discernible  by  means  of  the  senses,  as 
when  we  speak  of  a  sensible  difference  in 
the  atmosphere,  and  in  this  case  it  comes 
nearer  to  the  meaning  of  perceptible  ;  but 
the  latter  always  refers  more  to  the  op- 
eration of  the  mind  than  the  former :  the 
difference  between  colors  is  said  to  be 
scarcely  perceptible  when  they  approach 
very  near  to  each  other ;  so  likewise  the 
growth  of  a  body  is  said  not  to  be  percep- 
tible when  it  cannot  be  marked  from  one 
time  to  another  by  the  difference  of  state. 

I  have  suffered  a  sensible  loss,  if  that  word  is 
strong  enough  to  express  the  misfortune  which 
has  deprived  me  of  so  excellent  a  man. 

Melmoth's  Letters  of  Cicero. 

What  must  have  been  the  state  into  Avhich  the 
Assembly  has  brought  your  affairs,  that  the  re- 
lief afforded  by  so  vast  a  supply  has  been  hardly 
j)erceptible  ?  Burke. 

SENSUALIST,  VOLUPTUARY,  EPICURE. 

The  SENSUALIST  lives  for  the  indul- 
gence of  his  senses :  the  VOLUPTUARY 
(from  voluptas,  pleasure)  is  devoted  to  his 
pleasures,  and,  as  far  as  these  pleasures 
are  the  pleasures  of  sense,  the  voluptuary 
is  a  sens7ialist:  the  EPICURE,  from  Bpi- 
curtis,  is  one  who  makes  the  pleasures  of 
sense  his  god,  and  in  this  sense  he  is  a 
sensualist  and  a  voluptuary.  In  the  ap- 
plication of  these  terms,  however,  the  sen- 
s^ialist  is  one  who  is  a  slave  to  the  gross- 
est appetites ;  the  voluptuary  is  one  who 
studies  his  pleasures  so  as  to  make  them 


SENTENCE 


736 


SENTENCE 


the  most  valuable  to  himself ;  the  epicure 
is  a  species  of  voluptuary  who  practises 
more  than  ordinary  refinement  in  the 
choice  of  his  pleasures. 

Let  the  sensualist  satisfy  himself  as  he  is 
able ;  he  will  find  that  there  is  a  certain  living 
spark  within  which  all  the  drink  he  can  pour  in 
will  never  be  able  to  quench.  South. 

To  fill  up  the  drawing  of  this  personage,  he 
conceived  a  'voluptuary^  who  in  his  person 
should  be  bloated  and  blown  up  to  the  size  of  a 
Silenus  ;  lazy,  luxurious,  in  sensuality  a  satyr, 
in  intemperance  a  bacchanalian.     Cumberland. 

What  epicure  can  be  always  plying  his  pal- 
ate ?  South. 

SENTENCE,  PROPOSITION,  PERIOD, 
PHRASE. 

SENTENCE,  in  Latin  sententia,  is  but 
a  variation  of  sentiment  (v.  Opinion). 
PROPOSITION,  V.  Proposal  PERIOD, 
in  Latin  periodus,  Greek  TnpioSoQy  from 
TTfjOi,  about,  and  o^oc,  way,  signifies  the 
circuit  or  round  of  words  which  renders 
the  sense  complete.  PHRASE,  from  the 
Greek  0pa?a>,  to  speak,  signifies  the  words 
uttered. 

The  sentence  consists  of  any  words 
which  convey  sentiment :  the  proposition 
consists  of  the  thing  set  before  the  mind, 
that  is,  either  our  own  minds  or  the  minds 
of  others ;  hence  the  term  sentence  has 
more  special  regard  to  the  form  of  words, 
and  the  proposition  to  the  matter  contain- 
ed :  they  are  both  used  technically  or  oth- 
erwise :  the  former  in  grammar  and  rhet- 
oric ;  the  latter  in  logic.  The  sentence  is 
simple  and  complex ;  the  proposition  is 
universal  or  particular.  Period  and 
phrase,  like  sentence,  are  forms  of  words, 
but  they  are  solely  so,  whereas  the  sm- 
tence  depends  on  the  connection  of  ideas 
by  which  it  is  formed :  we  speak  of  sen- 
tences either  as  to  their  structure  or  their 
sentiment ;  hence  the  sentence  is  either 
grammatical  or  morr.l :  but  the  period  re- 
gards only  the  structure ;  it  is  either  well 
or  ill  turned :  the  term  phrase  denotes  the 
character  of  the  words ;  hence  it  is  either 
vulgar  or  polite,  idiomatic  or  general :  the 
sentence  must  consist  of  at  least  two  words 
to  make  sense ;  the  phrase  may  be  a  sin- 
gle word  or  otherwise. 

Some  expect  in  letters  pointed  sentences  and 
forcible  periods.  Johnson. 

Chrysippus,  laboring  how  to  reconcile  these 
two  propositions,  that  all  things  are  done  by 


fate,  and  yet  that  something  is  in  our  own  pow- 
er, cannot  extricate  himself.  Hammond. 
Disastrous  words  can  best  disaster  show, 
In  angry  phrase  the  angry  passions  glow. 

Elphinstoxe. 

TO  SENTENCE,  DOOM,  CONDEMN. 

To  SENTENCE,  or  pass  sentence,  is  to 
give  a  final  opinion  or  decision  which  is 
to  influence  the  fate  of  an  object.  CON- 
DEMN, from  damnum,  a  loss,  is  to  pass 
such  a  sentence  as  shall  be  to  the  hurt  of 
an  object.  DOOM,  in  Saxon  dom,  a  judg- 
ment, comes  from  deman,  to  judge  or 
deem. 

When  these  terms  are  taken  in  the  ju- 
ridical sense,  to  sentence  is  indefinite  as 
to  the  quantum  of  punishment,  it  may  be 
great  or  small;  a  criminal  may  be  sen- 
tenced to  a  mild  or  severe  punishment :  to 
condemn  and  doom  are  always  employed 
to  denote  a  severe  punishment,  and  the 
latter  still  severer  than  the  former.  A 
person  is  condemned  to  the  galleys,  to 
transportation  for  life,  or  to  death  ;  he  is 
doomed  to  eternal  misery. 

At  the  end  of  the  tenth  book,  the  poet  joins 
this  beautiful  circumstance,  that  they  offered  up 
their  penitential  prayers  on  the  very  place  where 
their  judge  appeared  to  them  when  he  pro- 
nounced their  seiitence.  Addison. 

It  so  happened,  by  one  of  the  judges  withdraw- 
ing upon  a  sudden  fit  of  the  stone,  the  court  was 
divided,  one  half  for  the  condemning  him,  and 
the  other  half  that  he  was  not  guilty. 

Clakendon. 

To  sentence  is  always  the  act  of  some 
conscious  agent ;  but  to  condemn  and  doom 
may  be  the  effect  of  circumstances,  or 
brought  about  by  the  nature  of  things. 
A  person  is  always  sentenced  by  some  one 
to  suffer  in  consequence  of  his  conduct ; 
he  is  condemned  or  doomed,  either  by  his 
misfortune  or  his  fault,  to  suffer  what- 
ever circumstances  impose  upon  him; 
immoral  writers  are  justly  condemned  to 
oblivion  or  infamy ;  or  persons  may  be 
condemned  by  their  hard  lot  to  struggle 
through  life  for  a  bare  living ;  and  some 
are  doomed  by  a  still  harder  lot  to  penury 
and  wretchedness. 

Liberty  (Thomson's  "  Liberty")  called  in  vain 
upon  her  votaries  to  read  her  praises  ;  her  praises 
were  condemned  to  harbor  spiders  and  gather 
dust.  Johnson. 

Even  the  abridger,  compiler,  and  translator, 
though  their  labors  cannot  be  ranked  with  those 
of  the  diurnal  biographer,  yet  must  not  be  rash- 
ly doomed  to  annihilation.  Johnson. 


SENTENTIOUS 


737 


SEPARATE 


To  sentence  is  to  pass  sentence  in  the 
judicial  sense  only ;  but  the  noun  sentence 
is  taken  in  the  sense  of  a  judgment,  and 
has  likewise  a  moral  as  well  as  a  judicial 
application,  in  which  latter  case  it  admits 
of  a  further  comparison  with  condemn  or 
co7idemnation.  The  sentence  is  a  formal 
and  the  cotidemnation  an  informal  judg- 
ment :  the  sentence  may  be  favorable  or 
unfavorable ;  the  condemnation  is  always 
unfavorable  :  critics  pronounce  their  sen- 
tence on  the  merits  or  demerits  of  a  work ; 
the  public  may  condemn  a  measure  in  any 
manner  by  which  they  make  their  senti- 
ments known.  To  doom,  which  signifies 
only  to  determine  the  fate  of  a  person,  is 
not  allied  to  the  other  terms  in  their  mor- 
al application. 

Let  him  set  out  some  of  Luther's  works,  that 
by  them  we  may  pass  sentence  upon  his  doc- 
trines. Atterbury. 

This  practice  being  intended  only  to  honor 
Christ,  the  Snn  of  Highteousness,  who  hath  risen 
upon  us  to  enlighten  us  with  that  doctrine  of 
salvation,  to  which  we  then  declare  our  adhe- 
rence, it  ought  not  to  be  condemned  as  super- 
stition. Seckeu. 

SENTENTIOUS,  SENTIMENTAL. 

SENTENTIOUS  signifies  having  or 
abounding  in  sentences  or  judgments ; 
SENTIMENTAL,  having  sentiment  {v. 
Opinio7i).  Books  and  authors  are  term- 
ed sententious;  but  travellers,  society,  in- 
tercourse, correspondence,  and  the  like, 
are  characterized  as  sentimental.  Mor- 
alists, Avhose  works  and  conversation 
abound  in  moral  setdences,  like  Dr.  John- 
son's, are  termed  sententious;  novelists 
and  romance  writers,  like  Mrs.  Radcliffe, 
are  properly  sentimental.  Se)itentious 
books  always  serve  for  improvement ; 
sentimental  works,  unless  they  are  of  a 
superior  order,  are  in  general  hurtful. 

His  (Mr.  Ferguson's)  love  of  Montesquieu  and 
Tacitus  has  led  him  into  a  manner  of  writing  too 
short-winded  and  sententious.  Gray. 

In  books,  whether  moral  or  amusing,  there  are 
no  passages  more  captivating  than  those  delicate 
strokes  oi  sentimental  morality  which  refer  our 
actions  to  the  determination  of  feeling. 

Mackenzie. 

SENTIMENT,  SENSATION,  PERCEPTION. 

SENTIMENT    and  SENSATION    are 

obviously  derived  from  the  same  source 
{v.  To  feel).  PERCEPTION,  from  per- 
ceive (v.  To  see),  expresses  the  act  oi  per- 


ceiving, or  the  impressions  produced  by 
perceiving. 

The  impressions  which  objects  make 
upon  the  person  are  designated  by  all 
these  terms;  but  the  sentiment  has  its 
seat  in  the  heart,  the  sensation  is  confined 
to  the  senses,  and  the  perception  rests  in 
the  understanding.  Sentiments  are  live- 
ly, sensations  are  grateful,  perceptions  are 
clear.  Gratitude  is  a  sentiment  the  most 
pleasing  to  the  human  mind ;  the  sensa- 
tion produced  by  the  action  of  electricity 
on  the  frame  is  generally  unpleasant ;  a 
nice  perception  of  objects  is  one  of  the 
first  requisites  for  perfection  in  any  art. 

I  am  framing  every  possible  pretence  to  live 
hereafter  according  to  my  own  taste  and  senti- 
ments. Melmoth's  Letters  of  Cicero. 

Diversity  of  constitution  or  other  circum- 
stances vary  the  sensations,  and  to  them  Java 
pepper  is  cold.  Glanvil. 

Matter  hath  no  life  nor  percept'io7i ,  a.nd  is  not 
conscious  of  its  own  existence.  Bentley. 

The  sentiment  extends  to  manners,  and 
renders  us  alive  to  the  happiness  or  mis- 
ery of  others  as  well  as  our  own ;  it  is 
that  by  which  men  are  most  nearly  al- 
lied to  each  other :  the  seiuation  is  pure- 
ly physical,  and  the  effect  of  external  ob- 
jects upon  either  the  body  or  the  mind : 
perceptions  carry  us  into  the  district  of 
science;  they  give  us  an  interest  in  all 
the  surrounding  objects  as  intellectual 
observers.  A  man  of  spirit  or  courage 
receives  marks  of  honor,  or  affronts,  with 
very  different  sentiments  from  the  pol- 
troon: he  who  bounds  his  happiness  by 
the  present  fleeting  existence  must  be 
careful  to  remove  every  painful  sensation: 
we  judge  of  objects  as  complex  or  sim- 
ple according  to  the  number  of  percep- 
tions which  they  produce  in  us. 

Alike  to  council  or  the  assembly  came, . 
With  equal  souls  and  sentiments  the  same. 

Pope. 
When  we  describe  our  sensations  of  another's 
sorrows  in  condolence,  the  customs  of  the  world 
scarcely  admit  of  rigid  veracity,  Johnson. 

When  first  the  trembling  eye  receives  the  day, 
External  forms  oh  young  perception  play. 

Langhorke. 

TO  SEPARATE,  SEVER,  DISJOIN,  DE- 
TACH. 
To  SEPARATE  {v.  To  abstract)  is  the 
general  term :   whatever  is  united  or  join- 
ed in  any  way  may  be  separated,  be  the 


SEPARATE 


738 


SERIES 


junction  natural  or  artificial ;  but  to 
SEVER,  which  is  but  a  variation  oi  sepa- 
rate, is  a  mode  of  separating  natural  bod- 
ies", or  bodies  naturally  joined:  we  may 
separate  in  part  or  entirely ;  we  sever  en- 
tirely :  we  separate  with  or  without  vio- 
lence; we  sever  with  violence  only:  we 
may  separate  papers  which  have  been 
pasted  together,  or  fruits  which  have 
grown  together ;  but  the  head  is  severed 
from  the  body,  or  a  branch  from  the 
trunk. 

Can  a  body  be  inflammable  from  which  it 
would  puzzle  a  chemist  to  separate  an  inflam- 
mable ingredient  ?  Boyle. 

To  mention  only  that  species  of  shell-fish  that 
grow  to  the  surface  of  several  rocks,  and  im- 
mediately die  upon  their  being  severed  from  the 
place  where  they  grow.  Addison. 

To  separate  may  be  said  of  things 
which  are  only  remotely  connected ;  DIS- 
JOIN, signifying  to  destroy  a  junction,  is 
said  of  that  which  is  intimately  connect- 
ed so  as  to  be  joined :  we  separate  as  con- 
venience requires  ;  we  may  separate  in  a 
right  or  a  wrong  manner ;  we  mostly  dis- 
join things  which  ought  to  remain  join- 
ed :  we  separate  syllables  in  order  to  dis- 
tinguish them ;  but  they  are  sometimes 
disjoined  in  writing  by  an  accidental  eras- 
ure. To  DETACH,  signifying  to  destroy 
a  contact,  has  an  intermediate  sense  be- 
tween separate  and  disjoin,  applying  to 
bodies  which  are  neither  so  loosely  con- 
nected as  the  former,  nor  so  closely  as 
the  latter :  we  separate  things  that  direct- 
ly meet  in  no  point;  we  disjoin  those 
which  may  meet  in  many  points ;  we  de- 
tach those  things  which  meet  in  one  point 
only. 

Our  Saviour  did  not  separate  from  the  Jew- 
ish Church,  though  the  Scribes  and  Pharisees, 
who  ruled  in  ecclesiastical  matters  at  that  time, 
had  perverted  the  law.  Bennet. 

In  times  and  regions,  so  disjoined  from  each 
other  that  there  can  scarcely  be  imagined  any 
communication  of  sentiments,  has  prevailed  a 
general  and  uniform  expectation  of  propitiating 
God  by  corporeal  austerities.  Johnson. 

The  several  parts  of  it  are  detached  one  from 
the  other,  and  yet  join  again  one  cannot  tell  how. 

Pope. 

Separate,  sever,  and  detach  may  be  ap- 
plied to  mental  as  well  as  corporeal  ob- 
jects; persons  may  be  separated  from 
each  other  by  diversity  of  interests  or 
opinions ;  they  may  be  severed  from  each 


other  when  their  affections  are  estranged 
toward  each  other ;  they  may  be  detached 
from  each  other  by  circumstances  after 
having  been  attached  by  any  tie. 

They  (the  French  Republicans)  never  have 
abandoned,  and  never  will  abandon,  their  old 
steady  maxim  of  separating  the  people  from 
their  government.  Burke. 

Better  I  were  distract. 
So  should  my  thoughts  be  severed  from  my 
griefs.  Shaespeare. 

As  for  the  detached  rhapsodies  which  Lycur- 
gus  in  more  early  times  brought  with  him  out 
of  Asia,  they  must  have  been  exceedingly  imper- 
fect. Cumberland. 

SEQUEL,  CLOSE. 

SEQUEL  is  a  species  of  CLOSE ;  it  is 
that  which  follows  by  way  of  termina- 
tion ;  but  the  close  is  simply  that  which 
closes,  or  puts  an  end  to  anything.  There 
cannot  be  a  sequel  without  a  close,  but 
there  may  be  a  close  without  a  sequel.  A 
story  may  have  either  a  sequel  or  a  close; 
when  the  end  is  detached  from  the  be- 
ginning so  as  to  follow,  it  is  a  sequel  ; 
if  the  beginning  and  end  are  uninterrupt- 
ed, it  is  simply  a  close.  When  a  work  is 
publishea  in  distinct  parts,  those  which 
follow  at  the  end  may  be  termed  the  se- 
quel: if  it  appears  all  at  once,  the  con- 
cluding pages  are  the  close. 

Oh  let  me  say  no  more ; 
Gather  the  sequel  by  what  went  before. 

Shakspeabe. 
A  tale  should  be  judicious,  clear,  succinct. 
The  language  plain,  and  incidents  well  Hnk'd ; 
Tell  not  as  new  what  everybody  knows, 
And,  new  or  old,  still  hasten  to  a  close. 

COWPEB. 

SERIES,  COURSE. 
A  SERIES,  in  Latin  series,  from  sero, 
to  bind  or  connect,  is  applied  to  things 
which  are  connected  with  each  other, 
simply  in  order  of  time  or  number. 
COURSE,  in  Latin  cursus,  from  curro, 
to  run,  signifying  the  line  formed  or  the 
direction  taken  in  running,  applies  to 
things  which  are  so  connected  together 
as  to  form,  as  it  were,  a  line ;  a  series  of 
events  are  such  as  follow  in  order  of 
time ;  a  series  of  numbers  of  any  work 
are  such  as  follow  in  numerical  order ;  a 
course  of  events  are  such  as  tend  to  the 
same  end ;  a  course  of  lectures,  such  as 
are  delivered  on  the  same  subject. 

You  may  believe  me  I  shall  never  forget  from 
wliom  this  long  series  of  applications  took  its 
rise.  '  Beattie. 


SERVANT 


739 


SHADE 


If  it  be  asked  what  is  the  improper  expectation 
which  it  is  dangerous  to  indulge,  experience  will 
answer,  that  it  is  an  expectation  that  requires 
the  common  course  of  things  to  be  changed. 

Johnson. 

SERVANT,  DOMESTIC,  MENIAL, 
DRUDGE. 

In  the  term  SERVANT  is  included  the 
idea  of  the  service  performed:  in  the 
terra  DOMESTIC,  from  domus,  a  house, 
is  included  the  idea  of  one  belonging  to 
the  house  or  family :  in  the  word  MEXI- 
AL,  from  mamcs^  the  hand,  is  included  the 
idea  of  labor ;  and  the  term  DRUDGE, 
that  of  drudgery.  We  hire  a  servant  at 
a  certain  rate,  and  for  a  particular  ser- 
vice; we  are  attached  to  our  domestics 
according  to  their  assiduity  and  attention 
to  our  wishes;  we  employ  as  a  menial 
one  who  is  unfit  for  a  higher  employ- 
ment-; and  a  drudge  in  any  labor,  how- 
ever hard  and  disagreeable. 

A  servant  dwells  remote  from  all  knowledge 
of  his  lord's  purposes.  South. 

Montezuma  was  attended  by  his  own  domes- 
tics, and  served  with  his  usual  state. 

Robertson. 

Some  were  his  (King  Charles's)  own  menial 
servants,  and  ate  bread  at  his  table  before  they 
lifted  up  their  heel  against  him.  South. 

He  who  will  be  vastly  rich  must  resolve  to  be 
a  drudge  all  his  days.  South. 

SERVITUDE,    SLAVERY,  BONDAGE. 

SERVITUDE  expresses  less  than 
SLAVERY,  and  this  less  than  BOND- 
AGE. 

Servitude,  from  servio,  conveys  simply 
the  idea  of  performing  a  service  without 
specifying  the  principle  upon  which  it  is 
performed.  Among  the  Romans,  servns 
signified  a  slave,  because  all  who  served 
were  literally  slaves,  the  power  over  the 
person  being  almost  unlimited.  The 
mild  influence  of  Christianity  has  cor- 
rected men's  notions  with  regard  to  their 
rights  as  well  as  their  duties,  and  estab- 
lished servitude  on  the  just  principle  of 
a  mutual  compact,  without  any  infraction 
on  that  most  precious  of  all  human  gifts, 
personal  liberty.  Slavery,  which  marks 
a  condition  incompatible  with  the  exist- 
ence of  this  invaluable  endowment,  is  a 
term  odious  to  the  Christian  ear :  it  had 
its  origin  in  the  grossest  state  of  society ; 
the  word  being  derived  from  the  German 
slave,  or  Slavonians,  a  fierce  and  intrepid 


people  who  made  a  long  stand  against 
the  Germans,  and,  being  at  last  defeated, 
were  made  slaves.  Slavery,  therefore,  in- 
cludes not  only  servitude,  but  also  the  odi- 
ous circumstance  of  the  entire  subjection 
of  one  individual  to  another.  Bondage, 
from  to  bind,  denotes  the  state  of  being 
bound,  that  is,  slavery  in  its  most  aggrava- 
ted form,  in  which,  to  the  loss  of  person- 
al liberty,  is  added  cruel  treatment ;  the 
term  is  seldom  applied  in  its  proper  sense 
to  any  persons  but  the  Israelites  in  Egypt. 
In  a  figurative  sense,  we  speak  of  being 
a  slave  to  our  passions,  and  under  the 
bo7idage  of  sin,  in  which  cases  the  terms 
preserve  precisely  the  same  distinction. 

It  is  fit  and  necessary  that  some  persons  in  the 
world  should  be  in  love  with  a  splendid  servi- 
tude. South. 
So  different  are  the  geniuses  which  are  formed 
under  Turkish  slavery  and  Gi*ecian  liberty. 

Addison. 
Our  cage 
We  make  a  choir,  as  doth  the  prison'd  bird, 
And  sing  our  bondage  freely.  Shakspeare. 

The  same  distinction  exists  between 
the  epithets  servile  and  slavish,  which  are 
employed  only  in  the  moral  application. 
He  who  is  servile  has  the  mean  character 
of  a  servant,  but  he  is  still  a  free  agent ; 
but  he  who  is  slavish  is  bound  and  fet- 
tered in  every  possible  form. 

That  servile  path  thon  nobly  dost  decline, 
Of  tracing  word  by  word,  and  line  by  line. 
Those  are  the  labor'd  births  of  slavish  brains, 
Not  the  effect  of  poetry,  but  pains.        Denhak. 

SHADE,  SHADOW. 

SHADE  and  SHADOW,  in  German 
schatten,  are  in  all  probability  connected 
with  the  word  shine,  sJww  {v.  To  shoiv, 
etc.).  Both  these  terms  express  that 
darkness  which  is  occasioned  by  the  sun's 
rays  being  intercepted  by  any  body ;  but 
shade  simply  expresses  the  absence  of 
the  light,  and  shadow  signifies  also  the 
figure  of  the  body  which  thus  intercepts 
the  light.  Trees  naturally  produce  a 
shade,  by  means  of  their  branches  and 
leaves :  and  wherever  the  image  of  the 
tree  is  reflected  on  the  earth  tliat  forms 
its  shadow.  It  is  agreeable  in  the  heat 
of  summer  to  sit  in  the  shade ;  the  con- 
stancy with  which  the  shadow  follows 
the  man  has  been  proverbially  adopted 
as  a  simile  for  one  who  clings  close  to 
another. 


SHAKE 


740 


SHAKE 


Welcome,  ye  shades  !  ye  bowery  thickets,  hail ! 
Thomson. 
At  every  step, 
Solemn  and  slow,  the  shadows  blacker  tall, 
And  all  is  awful  listening  gloom  around. 

Thomson. 

In  the  moral  application  they  are  more 
widely  distinguished  in  their  significa- 
tion. As  a  shade  implies  darkness,  so  to 
be  in  the  shade  is  the  same  as  to  be  in 
obscurity ;  as  the  shadoio  is  but  a  reflec- 
tion or  appearance,  so,  in  the  moral  sense, 
the  shadow  of  a  thing  is  that  which  is 
opposed  to  the  substance. 

The  pious  prince  then  seeks  the  shade 
Which  hides  from  sight  the  pious  maid. 

Drtden. 

As  a  man  he  has  hardly  left  him  the  shadow 
of  a  good  quality.  Cowpeb. 

TO  SHAKE,  TREMBLE,  SHUDDER, 
QUIVER,  QUAKE. 

SHAKE,  SHUDDER  (in  the  German 
schutteln,  schutten),  QUIVER,  and 
QUAKE,  in  the  Latin  quatio,  cutio^  and 
the  Italian  scussere,  are  all  derived  from 
one  common  original ;  TREMBLE  comes 
from  the  Latin  tremo. 

To  shake  is  a  generic  term,  the  rest  are 
but  modes  of  shaJcing :  to  tremble  is  to 
shake  from  an  inward  cause,  or  what  ap- 
pears to  be  so :  in  this  manner  a  person 
trembles  from  fear,  from  cold,  or  weak- 
ness ;  and  a  leaf  which  is  imperceptibly 
agitated  by  the  air  is  also  said  to  trem- 
ble: to  shudder  is  to  tremble  violently: 
to  quiver  and  to  quake  are  both  to  trem- 
ble quickly ;  but  the  former  denotes  rath- 
er a  vibratory  motion,  as  the  point  of  a 
spear  when  thrown  against  wood ;  the 
latter  a  quick  motion  of  the  whole  body, 
as  in  the  case  of  bodies  that  have  not 
sufficient  consistency  in  themselves  to 
remain  still. 

Under  his  burning  wheels 
The  steadfast  empyrean  shook  throughout, 
All  but  the  throne  itself  of  God.  Milton. 

The  tremhling  pilot,  from  his  rudder  torn, 
Was  headlong  hurl'd.  Dryden. 

He  said,  and  hurl'd  against  the  mountain  side 
His  quivering  spear.  Dkyden. 

Thereto  as  cold  and  dreary  as  a  snake, 

That  seem'd  to  tremble  evermore  and  quake. 

Spenser. 

TO   SHAKE,  AGITATE,  TOSS. 

SHAKE,  V.  To  shake.  AGITATE,  in 
Latin  agito.,  is   a   frequentative   of  ago.^ 


to  drive,  that  is,  to  drive  different  ways. 
TOSS  is  probably  contracted  from  torsi., 
perfect  of  torqueo.,  to  whirl. 

A  motion  more  or  less  violent  is  sig- 
nified by  all  these  terms,  which  differ 
both  in  the  manner  and  the  cause  of  the 
motion.  Shake  is  indefinite,  it  may  dif- 
fer in  degree  as  to  the  violence;  to  agi- 
tate and  toss  rise  in  sense  upon  the  word 
shake :  a  breeze  shakes  a  leaf,  a  storm  agi- 
tates the  sea,  and  the  waves  toss  a  vessel 
to  and  fro :  large  and  small  bodies  may 
be  shaken  ;  large  bodies  are  agitated:  a 
handkerchief  may  be  shaken  ;  the  earth 
is  agitated  by  an  earthquake.  What  is 
shaken  and  agitated  is  not  removed  from 
its  place  ;  but  what  is  tossed  is  thrown 
from  place  to  place.  A  house  may  fre- 
quently be  sliaken.,  while  the  foundation 
remains  good ;  the  waters  are  most  agi- 
tated while  they  remain  within  their 
bounds;  but  a  ball  is  tossed  from  hand 
to  hand. 

An  unwholesome  blast  of  air,  a  cold,  or  a  sur- 
feit, may  shake  in  pieces  a  man's  hardy  fabric. 

South. 

I  found  the  magnetical  needle  greatly  agitated 
near  the  summit  of  the  mountain.        Buydone. 

Tossed  all  the  day  in  rapid  circles  round, 
Breathless  I  fell.  Topi; 

To  shake  and  toss  are  the  acts  eithef 
of  persons  or  things ;  to  agitate  is  the  act 
of  things  when  taken  in  the  active  sense. 
A  person  shakes  the  hand  of  another,  or 
the  motion  of  a  carriage  sliakes  persons 
in  general,  and  agitates  those  who  are 
weak  in  frame :  a  child  tosses  his  food 
about ;  or  the  violent  motion  of  a  vessel 
tosses  everything  about  which  is  in  it. 
To  sliake  arises  from  external  or  internal 
causes ;  we  may  be  shaken  by  others,  or 
shake  ourselves  from  cold :  to  agitate  and 
toss  arise  always  from  some  external  ac- 
tion, direct  or  indirect ;  the  body  may  be 
agitated  by  violent  concussion  from  with- 
out, or  from  the  action  of  perturbed  feel- 
ings ;  the  body  may  be  tossed  by  various 
circumstances,  and  the  mind  may  be  toss- 
ed to  and  fro  by  the  violent  action  of  the 
passions.  Hence  the  propriety  of  using 
the  terms  in  the  moral  application.  The 
resolution  is  shaken,  as  the  tree  is  by  the 
wind ;  the  mind  is  agitated  like  troubled 
waters ;  a  person  is  tossed  to  and  fro  in 
the  ocean  of  life,  as  the  vessel  is  tossed 
by  the  waves. 


SHARP 


741 


SHOCK 


Not  my  firm  faith 
Can  by  his  hand  be  shaken  or  seduc'd. 

Milton. 
We  all  must  have  observed  that  a  speaker 
agitated  with  passion,  or  an  actor  who  is  indeed 
strictly  an  imitator,  are  perpetually  changing  the 
tone  and  pitch  of  their  voice,  as  the  sense  of  their 
words  varies.  Sik  W.  Jones. 

Your  mind  is  tossing  on  the  sea, 
'J'here  where  your  argosies 
Do  overpeer  the  petty  traffickers.     Shakspeaee. 

SHARP,  ACUTE,  KEEN. 

The  general  property  expressed  by 
these  epithets  is  that  of  sharpness^  or  an 
abiUty  to  cut.-  The  term  SHARP,  in 
German,  etc.,  scharf,  from  scheren^  to  cut, 
is  generic  and  indefinite ;  the  two  others 
are  modes  of  sharpness  differing  in  the 
circumstance  or  the  degree :  the  ACUTE 
(v.  Acute)  is  not  only  more  than  sharp 
in  the  common  sense,  but  signifies  also 
sharp  -  pointed  :  a  knife  may  be  shai'p  ; 
but  a  needle  is  properly  acute.  Things 
are  sharp  that  have  either  a  long  or  a 
pointed  edge  ;  but  the  KEEN  [v.  Acute) 
is  applicable  only  to  the  long  edge ;  and 
that  in  the  highest  degree  of  sharpness  : 
a  common  knife  may  be  sharp;  but  a 
razor  or  a  lancet  are  properly  said  to  be 
keen.  These  terms  preserve  the  same 
distinction  in  their  figurative  use.  Ev- 
ery pain  is  sLjrp  which  may  resemble 
that  which  is  produced  by  cutting ;  it  is 
acute  when  it  resembles  that  produced 
by  piercing  deep  :  words  are  said  to  be 
sharp  which  have  any  power  in  them  to 
wound  ;  they  are  keen  when  they  cut  deep 
and  wide. 

Be  sure  you  avoid  as  much  as  you  can  to  in- 
quire after  those  that  have  been  sharp  in  their 
judgments  toward  me.        Earl  of  Stkafford. 

Wisdom's  eye 
Acute  for  what?    To  spy  more  miseries.  Young. 
To  this  great  end  keen  instinct  stings  him  on. 

Young. 

TO  SHINE,  GLITTEU,  GLARE,  SPARKLE, 
RADIATE. 
SHINE,  in  Saxon  schinean,  German 
scheinert,  is  in  all  probability  connected 
with  the  words  show,  see,  etc.  GLITTER 
and  GLARE  are  variations  from  the  Ger- 
man ffleisscn,  gidnzen,  etc.,  which  have  a 
similar  meaning.  To  SPARKLE  signi- 
fies to  produce  sparks;  and  spark  is  in 
Saxon  spearce,  low  German  and  Dutch 
spark.  To  RADIATE  is  to  produce  rays, 
from  the  Latin  radms,  a  ray. 


The  emission  of  light  is  the  common 
idea  conveyed  by  these  terms.  To  shine 
expresses  simply  this  general  idea:  fflii- 
ter  and  the  other  verbs  include  some  col- 
lateral idea  in  their  signification.  To  shine 
is  a  steady  emission  of  light ;  to  glitter  is 
an  unsteady  emission  of  light,  occasioned 
by  the  reflection  on  transparent  or  bright 
bodies :  the  sun  and  moon  shine  whenever 
they  make  their  appearance ;  but  a  set  of 
diSLmouds  glitter  by  the  irregular  reflectiou 
of  the  light  on  them  ;  or  the  brazen  spire 
of  a  steeple  glitters  when  the  sun  in  the 
morning  shines  upon  it.  This  is  the  same 
in  the  improper  as  the  proper  application. 

Yet  something  s7ii?i6s  more  glorious  in  his  word, 
His  mercy  this.  Waller. 

The  happiness  of  success  glittaring  before  him 
withdraws  his  attention  from  the  atrociousness 
of  the  guilt.  Johnson. 

Shine  specifies  no  degree  of  light ;  it 
may  be  barely  sufficient  to  render  itself 
visible,  or  it  may  be  a  very  strong  degree 
of  light :  glare,  on  the  contrary,  denotes 
the  highest  possible  degree  of  light :  the 
sun  frequently  glares  when  it  shities  only 
at  intervals  ;  and  the  eye  also  glares. 

This  glorious  morning  star  was  not  the  transi- 
tory light  of  a  comet,  which  shines  and  glares 
for  awhile,  and  then  presently  vanishes  into  noth- 
ing. South. 

Against  the  capitol  I  met  a  lion, 

Who  glar'd  upon  me,  and  went  surly  by 

Without  annoying  me.  Shakspeare. 

To  shine  is  to  emit  light  in  a  full  stream ; 
but  to  sparkle  is  to  emit  it  in  small  por- 
tions ;  and  to  radiate  is  to  emit  it  in  long 
lines.  The  fire  sparkles  in  the  burning 
of  wood  ;  or  the  light  of  the  sun  sparkles 
when  it  strikes  on  knobs  or  small  points ; 
or  the  eye  sparkles :  the  sun  radiates  when 
it  seems  to  emit  its  light  in  rays. 

His  eyes  so  sparkled  with  a  lively  flame. 

Drtden. 

Now  had  the  sun  withdrawn  his  radiant  light. 

Dryden. 

SHOCK,  CONCUSSION. 

SHOCK  denotes  a  violent  shake  or  ag- 
itation; CONCUSSION,  a  shaking  togeth- 
er. The  shock  is  often  instantaneous,  but 
does  not  necessarily  extend  beyond  the 
act  of  the  moment ;  the  concussio7i  is  per- 
manent in  its  consequences,  it  tends  to 
derange  the  system.  Hence  the  different 
application  of  the  terms :  the  shock  may 


SHOOT 


742 


SHORT 


affect  eitker  the  bedy  or  the  mhid ;  the 
concussion  affects  properly  only  the  body, 
or  corporeal  objects:  a  violent  and  sud- 
den blow  produces  a  sliock  at  the  moment 
it  is  given ;  but  it  does  not  always  pro- 
duce a  concussion:  the  violence  of  a  fall 
will,  however,  sometimes  produce  a  co7i- 
cussion  in  the  brain,  which  in  future  af- 
fects the  intellect. 

He  stood  the  shock  of  a  whole  host  of  foes. 

Addison. 

How  can  that  concussion  of  atoms  be  capable 
of  begetting  those  internal  and  vital  atfections, 
that  self-consciousness,  and  those  otlier  powers 
and  energies  that  we  feel  in  our  minds,  seeing 
they  only  strike  upon  the  outward  surfaces? 
They  cannot  inwardly  pervade  one  another ;  they 
cannot  have  any  penetration  of  dimensions  and 
conjunction  of  substance.  Bentley. 

As  sliock  conveys  no  idea  of  separa- 
tion, only  of  impi-ession,  it  is  equally  ap- 
plicable to  the  mind  and  the  body.  Sud- 
den news  of  an  exceedingly  painful  nat- 
ure will  often  produce  a  shock  on  the 
mind ;  but  time  mostly  serves  to  wear 
away  the  effect  which  has  been  produced. 

It  is  inconceptible  how  any  such  man,  that  hath 
Ftood  the  shock  of  an  eternal  duration  without 
lurruption  or  alteration,  should  after  be  corrupt- 
ed or  altered.  Hall. 

TO  SHOOT,  DART. 

To  SHOOT  and  DART,  in  the  proper 
Bense,  are  clearly  distinguished  from  each 
other,  as  expressing  different  modes  of 
sending  bodies  to  a  distance  from  a  giv- 
en point.  From  the  circumstances  of  the 
actions  arise  their  different  application 
to  other  objects  in  the  improper  sense ; 
as  that  which  proceeds  by  shooting  goes 
forth  from  a  body  unexpectedly,  and  with 
great  rapidity ;  so,  in  the  figurative  sense, 
a  plant  sJwots  up  that  comes  so  unexpect- 
edly as  not  to  be  seen ;  a  star  is  said  to 
%hoot  in  the  sky,  which  seems  to  move  in 
a  sJwoting  manner  from  one  place  to  an- 
other. 

Tell,  how  like  a  tall  old  oak,  how  learning  shoots 
I'o  heaven  her  branches,  and  to  hell  her  roots. 

Denham. 

From  a  similarity  in  the  form  of  rays, 
lightning,  etc.,  to  darts,  they  are  figura- 
tively said  to  be  darted. 

Till  safe  at  distance  to  his  god  he  prays, 

The  god  who  dat'ts  around  the  world  his  rays. 

POI'E. 


SHORT,  BRIEF,  CONCISE,  SUCCINCT, 
SUMMARY. 

SHORT,  in  French  court^  German  kurz, 
Latin  curttis,  Greek  Kvprog^  is  the  generic, 
the  rest  are  specific  terms:  everything 
which  admits  of  dimensions  may  be  sJiort, 
as  opposed  to  the  long,  that  is,  either  nat- 
urally or  artificially ;  the  rest  are  species 
of  artificial  shoi'tncss^  or  that  which  is  the 
work  of  art :  hence  it  is  that  material,  as 
well  as  spiritual,  objects  may  be  termed 
short :  but  the  BRIEF,  in  Latin  brevis,  in 
Greek  (ipaxvQ,  CONCISE,  in  Latin  conci- 
siis,  signifying  cut  into  a  small  body,  SUC- 
CINCT, in  Latin  succinctits,  participle  of 
sncciyigo,  to  tuck  up,  signifying  brought 
within  a  small  compass,  and  StJMMARY 
{v.  Abridgment)  are  intellectual  or  spir- 
itual only.  We  may  term  a  stick,  a  let- 
ter, or  a  discourse,  short ;  but  we  speak 
of  brevity  only  in  regard  to  the  mode  of 
speech ;  conciseness  and  succinctness  as  to 
the  matter  of  speech  ;  summary  as  to  the 
mode  either  of  speaking  or  acting :  the 
brief  is  opposed  to  the  prolix ;  the  con- 
cise and  succinct  to  the  diffuse ;  the  sum- 
mary to  the  circumstantial  or  ceremoni- 
ous. It  is  a  matter  of  comparatively  lit- 
tle importance  whether  a  man's  life  be 
long  or  short ;  but  it  deeply  concerns  him 
that  every  moment  be  ■well  spent:  brev- 
ity of  expression  ought  to  be  consulted 
by  speakers,  even  more  than  by  writ- 
ers ;  conciseness  is  of  peculiar  advantage 
in  the  formation  of  rules  for  yo'.mg  per- 
sons ;  and  sicccinctness  is  a  requisite  in 
every  writer  who  has  extensive  materials 
to  digest ;  a  summary  mode  of  proceed- 
ing may  have  the  advantage  of  saving 
time,  but  it  has  the  disadvantage  of  in- 
correctness, and  often  of  injustice. 

The  widest  excursions  of  the  mind  are  made 
by  short  flights  frequently  repeated. 

Johnson. 

Premeditation  of  thought  and  Irevitij  of  ex- 
pression are  the  great  ingredients  of  that  rever- 
ence that  is  required  to  a  pious  and  acceptable 
prayer.  Soutu. 

Aristotle  has  a  dry  conciseness,  that  makes 
one  imagine  one  is  perusing  a  table  of  contents. 

Gray. 

liCt  all  your  precepts  be  succinct  and  clear, 
That  ready  wits  may  comprehend  them  soon. 

Roscommon. 

Nor  spend  their  time  to  show  their  reading, 
She'd  have  a  sum^nary  proceeding.  Swift. 


SHOW 


743 


SHOW 


TO  SHOW,  OR  SHEW,  POINT  OUT, 
MARK,  INDICATE. 

snow,  in  German  schaicen,  etc.,  Greek 
Otaonai,  from  the  Hebrew  shoah,  to  look 
upon,  is  here  the  general  term,  and  the 
others  specific :  the  common  idea  included 
in  the  signification  of  them  all  is  that  of 
making  a  thing  visible  to  another.  To 
show  is  an  indefinite  term ;  one  shows  by 
simply  setting  a  thing  before  the  eyes  of 
another :  to  POINT  OUT,  to  fix  a  point 
upon  a  thing,  is  specific ;  it  is  to  show 
some  particular  point  by  a  direct  and  im- 
mediate application  to  it :  we  shoio  a  per- 
son a  book  when  we  put  it  into  his  hands ; 
but  we  poiiit  out  the  beauties  of  its  con- 
tents by  making  a  point  upon  them,  or 
accompanying  the  action  with  some  par- 
ticular movement,  which  shall  direct  the 
attention  of  the  observer  in  a  specific 
manner.  Many  things,  therefore,  may  be 
shown  which  cannot  be  pointed  out:  a 
person  shows  himself,  but  he  does  not 
point  himself  out;  towns,  houses,  gar- 
dens, and  the  like,  are  shown;  but  single 
things  of  any  description  are  pointed  out. 

If  I  do  feign, 
Oh  let  me  in  my  present  Avildness  die, 
And  never  live  to  shoio  the  incredulous  world 
The  noble  change  that  I  have  purposed. 

Shakspeare. 

I  shall  do  justice  to  those  who  have  distin- 
guished themselves  in  learning,  and  point  out 
their  beauties.  Addison. 

To  show  and  point  out  are  direct  per- 
sonal acts ;  to  MARK  {v.  Mark.,  impres- 
sion)., i.  €.,  to  put  a  mark  on,  is  an  indirect 
means  of  making  a  thing  visible  or  ob- 
servable :  a  tradesman  marks  the  prices 
of  the  articles  which  he  sets  forth  in  his 
shop. 

VVere  they  allowed  first  to  show  what  they  re- 
ally are,  I  am  persuaded  they  would  not  be  half 
so  bad.  Bkydone. 

When  her  eyes  began  to  fail,  she  employed  a 
reader,  who  marked  on  every  volume  or  pam- 
phlet the  day  when  he  began  and  ended  his  task. 
Whitakeb. 

Show  and  m,ark  denote  the  acts  of  con- 
scious or  unconscious  agents ;  poitit  out, 
that  of  conscious  agents  only:  INDICATE 
{v.  Mark.,  sign),  that  of  unconscious  agents 
only :  in  this  case,  what  shoivs,  serves  as 
an  evidence  or  proof ;  what  marks,  serves 
to  direct  or  guide ;  what  indicates,  serves 
as  an  index  to  point  out.    That  sJiows  the 


fallacy  of  forming  schemes  for  the  fut- 
ure;  it  marks  the  progress  of  time;  it 
indicates  decay. 

The  glowworm  shoins  the  matin  to  bs  near, 
And  'gins  to  pale  his  ineffectual  fire. 

Shakspeare. 

Weakness  of  counsels,  fluctuation  of  opinion, 

and  deficiency  of  spirit,  markeA  his  edministra- 

tion  during  an  inglorious  period  of  sixteen  years. 

COXE. 

Above  the  steeple  shines  a  plate, 

That  turns  and  turns,  to  indicate 

From  what  point  blows  the  weather.      Cowper. 

In  an  extended  moral  application  they 
preserve  the  same  distinction ;  to  show  is 
to  prove  in  a  general  way  that  a  thing  is 
or  will  be  ;  to  indicate  is  to  shoio  or  point 
out  in  a  particular  manner  that  a  thing  is. 

That  strengthens  our  argument.  Exceptio 
prohat  regulam.  Some  being  found,  shows 
that  if  all  remained  many  would  be  found. 

Johnson. 

Amidst  this  wreck  of  human  nature,  traces 
still  remain  which  indicate  its  author.    Blair. 

TO   SHOW,  EXHIBIT,  DISPLAY. 

To  SHOW  {v.  To  show)  is  here,  as  be- 
fore, the  generic  term ;  to  EXHIBIT  {v. 
To  give)  and  DISPLAY,  in  French  de- 
ployer,  in  all  probability  changed  from 
the  Latin  plico,  signifying  to  unfold  or 
set  forth  to  view,  are  specific :  they  may 
all  designate  the  acts  either  of  persons 
or  things :  the  first,  however,  does  this 
either  in  the  proper  or  the  improper 
sense;  the  latter  two  rather  in  the  im- 
proper sense.  To  shoio  is  an  indefinite 
action  applied  to  every  object:  things 
are  shown  for  purposes  of  convenience ; 
as  one  shows  a  book  to  a  friend :  exhibit 
is  applied  to  matters  that  are  extraordi- 
nary or  unusual ;  things  are  exhibited  to 
attract  notice ;  as  to  exhibit  flowers  or 
animals :  we  slioio  to  one  or  many ;  we 
exhibit  or  display  in  as  public  a  manner, 
and  to  as  great  numbers,  as  possible ;  as 
to  show  the  marks  to  the  by-standers  ;  to 
exhibit  a  figure  upon  a  pole ;  to  display 
one's  finery. 

Signor  Recupero,  who  obligingly  engages  to  be 
our  cicerone,  has  shown  us  some  curious  remains 
of  antiquity.  Buydone. 

If  any  claim  redress  of  injustice,  they  should 
exhibit  their  petition  in  the  street. 

Shakspeare. 

They  are  all  couched  in  a  pit  with  their  lights 
put  out,  which  at  the  very  time  of  onr  meeting 
they  will  at  once  display  to  the  night. 

Shakspeare. 


SHOW 


V44 


SHOW 


They  admit  of  the  same  distinction 
when  applied  to  moral  objects :  we  may 
show  courage,  dislike,  or  any  other  affec- 
tion ;  exhibit  skill,  prowess,  etc.,  in  the 
field  of  battle ;  display  heroism,  and  what- 
ever may  shine  forth. 

The  courage  he  had  showed  in  opposing  ship- 
money  raised  his  reputation  to  a  great  height. 

Clarendon. 

He  has  no  power  of  assuming  that  dignity  or 
elegance,  which  some  who  have  little  of  either 
in  common  life  can  exhibit  on  the  stage. 

Johnson. 

Which  interwoven  Britons  seem  to  raise, 
And  show  the  triumph  that  their  shame  dis- 
plays. Dbyden. 

When  said  of  things,  they  differ  prin- 
cipally in  the  manner  or  degree  of  clear- 
ness with  which  the  thing  appears  to  pre- 
sent itself  to  view :  to  sJww  is,  as  before, 
altogether  indefinite,  and  implies  simply 
to  bring  to  view ;  exhibit  implies  to  bring 
inherent  properties  to  light,  that  is,  ap- 
parently by  a  process;  to  display  is  to 
set  forth  so  as  to  strike  the  eye  :  the  win- 
dows on  a  frosty  morning  will  show  the 
state  of  the  weather;  experiments  with 
the  air-pump  exhibit  the  many  wonder- 
ful and  interesting  properties  of  air  ;  the 
beauties  of  the  creation  are  peculiarly 
displayed  in  the  spring  season. 

Then  let  us  fall,  hut  fall  amid  our  foes, 
Despair  of  life  the  means  of  living  shoics. 

Dhtden. 

The  world  has  ever  been  a  great  theatre,  esr- 
hibiting  the  same  rejieated  scene  of  the  follies 
of  men.  Blair. 

Thou  Heav'n's  alternate  beauty  canst  display. 
The  blush  of  morning  and  the  Milky  Way. 

Dryden. 

SHOW,  EXHIBITION,  REPRESENTA- 
TION, SIGHT,  SPECTACLE, 

SHOW  signifies  the  thing  shown  {v.  To 
show) ;  EXHIBITION  signifies  the  thing 
exhibited  (v.  To  show) ;  REPRESENTA- 
TION, the  thing  represented;  SIGHT,  the 
thing  to  be  seen ;  and  SPECTACLE,  from 
the  Latin  specto^  stands  for  the  thing  to 
be  beheld. 

S/iow  is  here,  as  in  the  former  article, 
the  most  general  term.  Everything  set 
forth  to  view  is  shown  ;  and,  if  set  forth 
for  the  amusement  of  others,  it  is  a  show. 
This  is  the  common  idea  included  in  the 
terms  exhibition  and  representation  :  but 
s?u)w  is  a  term  of  vulgar  meaning  and  ap- 


plication ;  the  others  have  a  higher  use 
and  signification.  The  show  consists  of 
that  which  merely  pleases  the  eye ;  it  is 
not  a  matter  either  of  taste  or  art,  but 
merely  of  curiosity :  an  exhibition,  on  the 
contrary,  presents  some  effort  of  talent 
or  some  work  of  genius ;  and  a  represen- 
tation sets  forth  the  image  or  imitation 
of  something  by  the  power  of  art :  hence 
we  speak  of  a  sliow  of  wild  beasts ;  an 
exhibition  of  paintings ;  and  a  theatrical 
representation.  The  conjuror  makes  a 
show  of  his  tricks  at  a  fair  to  the  wonder 
of  the  gazing  multitude ;  the  artist  makes 
an  exhibition  of  his  works ;  representations 
of  men  and  manners  are  given  on  the 
stage. 

Charm'd  with  the  wonders  of  the  shoic. 

On  ev'ry  side,  above,  below, 

She  now  of  this  or  that  ini^uires, 

What  least  was  understood  admires.  Gat. 

Copley's  picture  of  Lord  Chatham's  death  is 
an  exhibition  of  itself.  Beattie. 

There  are  many  virtues  which  in  their  own 
nature  are  incapable  of  any  outward  represen- 
tation. Addison. 

Shows,  exhibitions,  and  representations 
are  presented  by  some  one  to  the  view 
of  others;  sights  and  spectacles  present 
themselves  to  view.  Sight,  like  sliow,  is 
a  vulgar  term ;  and  spectacle  the  nobler 
term.  Whatever  is  to  be  seen  to  excite 
notice  is  a  sight,  in  which  general  sense 
it  would  comprehend  every  show,  but  in 
its  particular  sense  it  includes  only  that 
which  casually  offers  itself  to  view :  a 
spectacle,  on  the  contrary,  is  that  species 
of  sight  which  has  something  in  it  to  in- 
terest either  the  heart  or  the  head  of  the 
observer:  processions,  reviews,  sports, 
and  the  like,  are  sights  ;  but  battles,  bull- 
fights, or  public  games  of  any  descrip- 
tion, are  spectacles,  which  interest,  but 
shock  the  feelings. 

Their  various  arras  afford  a  pleasing  sight. 

Drtden. 
The  weary  Britons,  whose  warrable  youth 
Was  by  Maximilian  lately  ledd  away. 
Were  to  those  pagans  made  an  open  pray, 
And  daily  spectacle  of  sad  decay.  Spenser. 

SHOW,  OUTSIDE,  APPEARANCE, 
SEMBLANCE. 

Where  there  is  SHOW  {v.  To  show) 
there  must  be  OUTSIDE  and  APPEAR- 
ANCE ;  but  there  may  be  the  last  with- 
out the  former.     The  term  show  always 


SHOW 


745 


SHOWY 


denotes  an  action,  and  refers  to  some 
person  or  thing  as  agent;  but  the  out- 
side may  be  merely  the  passive  quality 
of  some  thing.  We  speak,  therefore,  of 
a  thing  as  mere  show,  to  signify  that 
what  is  shown  is  all  that  exists ;  and  in 
this  sense  it  may  be  termed  mere  outside, 
as  consisting  only  of  what  is  on  the  out- 
side. In  describing  a  house,  however,  we 
speak  of  its  outside,  and  not  of  its  show  ; 
as  also  of  the  outside  of  a  book,  and  not 
of  the  show.  Appearance  denotes  an  ac- 
tion as  well  as  show;  but  the  former  is 
the  act  of  an  unconscious  agent,  the  lat- 
ter of  one  that  is  conscious  and  volunta- 
ry :  the  appearance  presents  itself  to  the 
view ;  the  s/iow  is  purposely  presented  to 
view.  A  person  makes  a  show  so  as  to 
be  seen  by  others ;  his  appearance  is  that 
which  shows  itself  in  him.  To  look  only 
to  show,  or  to  be  concerned  for  show  only, 
signifies  to  be  concerned  for  that  only 
which  will  attract  notice ;  to  look  only  to 
the  outside  signifies  to  be  concerned  only 
for  that  which  may  be  seen  in  a  thing,  to 
the  disregard  of  that  which  is  not  seen : 
to  look  only  to  appearances  signifies  the 
game  as  the  former,  except  that  outside 
is  said  in  the  proper  sense  of  that  which 
literally  strikes  the  eye ;  but  appearances 
extend  to  a  man's  conduct,  and  whatever 
may  affect  his  reputation. 

You'll  find  the  friendship  of  the  world  is  shoxo. 
Mere  outward  show.  Savage. 

The  greater  part  of  men  behold  nothing  more 
than  the  rotation  of  human  affairs.  This  is  only 
the  outside  of  things.  Blair. 

Every  accusation  against  persons  of  rank  was 
heard  with  pleasure  (by  James  I.  of  Scotland). 
Every  appearance  of  guilt  was  examined  with 
rigor.  RoBEETSON. 

SEMBLANCE  or  seeming  {v.  To  seem) 
always  conveys  the  idea  of  an  unreal  ap- 
pearance, or  at  least  is  contrasted  with 
that  which  is  real;  he  who  only  wears 
the  semblance  of  friendship  would  be  ill 
deserving  the  confidence  of  a  friend. 


But  man,  the  wildest  beast  of  prey, 
Wears  friendship's  semblance  to  betray, 


Moore, 


SHOW,  PARADE,  OSTENTATION. 

These  terms  are  synonymous  when 
they  imply  abstract  actions :  SHOW  is 
here,  as  in  the  preceding  article,  taken  in 
the  vulgar  sense;  OSTENTATION  and 


PARADE  include  the  idea  of  something 
particular.  Show  consists  simply  in  let- 
ting that  be  seen  which  a  person  might 
if  he  pleased  keep  out  of  view ;  parade 
is  a  studious  effort  to  show,  it  is  that 
which  serves  to  attract  notice :  in  this 
manner  a  person  may  make  a  show  of 
his  equipage  or  furniture,  who  sets  it  out 
to  be  seen ;  he  makes  a  parade  of  his 
wealth  if  he  sets  it  forth  with  any  arti- 
fice or  formality  so  as  to  make  it  more 
striking.  Ostentation  is,  like  parade,  a 
studied  show,  but  it  refers  rather  to  the 
intention  of  the  person  than  to  the  meth- 
od by  which  the  show  is  made.  Show  and 
parade  may,  therefore,  according  to  the 
circumstances,  serve  the  purpose  of  os- 
tentation. A  person  makes  a  show  of  his 
liberality,  or  a  parade  of  his  gifts,  and 
thus  he  gratifies  his  ostentation. 

'Tis  not  alone  my  inky  cloak,  good  mother, 
Nor  customary  suits  of  solemn  black. 
Nor  the  dejected  'havior  of  the  visage, 
Together  with  all  forms,  modes,  shotcs  of  grief, 
That  can  denote  me  truly  sad.         Shakspeare. 

Be  rich,  but  of  your  wealth  make  no  parade. 

Swift. 

His  charity  to  those  in  want,  and  bounty  to 

learned  men,  was  extraordhiary,  but  without  08- 

tentation.  Ecknet. 

When  taken  in  reference  to  things,  the 
show  is  opposed  to  the  reality ;  it  is  that 
which  shows  itself :  the  parade  aivi  os- 
tentation is  that  which  is  ceremonious 
and  artificial:  the  former  in  respect  to 
what  strikes  the  eye,  and  the  latter  in  re- 
spect to  what  strikes  the  mind. 

Great  in  themselves, 
They  smile  superior  of  external  show. 

Somerville. 

It  was  not  in  the  mere  parade  of  royalty  that 
the  Mexican  potentates  exhibited  their  power. 

Robertson. 

We  are  dazzled  with  the  splendor  of  titles,  the 
ostentation  of  learning,  and  the  noise  of  victo- 
ries. Spectator. 

SHOWY,  GAUDY,  GAY. 

SHOWY,  having  or  being  full  of  sliow 
{v.  Show,  outside),  is  mostly  an  epithet  of 
dispraise ;  that  which  is  showy  has  sel- 
dom anything  to  deserve  notice  beyond 
that  which  catches  the  eye:  GAUDY, 
from  the  Latin  gaudeo,  to  rejoice,  signifies 
literally  full  of  joy ;  and  is  applied  figu- 
ratively  to  the  exterior  of  objects,  but 
with  the  annexed  bad  idea  of  being  strik- 


SICK 


746 


SICKNESS 


ing  to  an  excess :  GAY,  on  the  contrary, 
which  is  only  a  contraction  of  gaudy ^  is 
used  in  the  same  sense  as  an  epithet  of 
praise.  Some  things  may  be  skowy,  and 
in  their  nature  properly  so ;  thus  the  tail 
of  a  peacock  is  showy:  artificial  objects 
may  likewise  be  showy,  but  they  will  not 
be  preferred  by  persons  of  taste:  that 
which  is  gaudy  is  always  artificial,  and  is 
always  chosen  by  the  vain,  the  vulgar, 
and  the  ignorant ;  a  maid  -  servant  will 
bedizen  herself  with  ^awo?^-colored  rib- 
bons. That  which  is  gay  is  either  nature 
itself,  or  nature  imitated  in  the  best  man- 
ner :  spring  is  a  gay  season,  and  flowers 
are  its  gayest  accompaniments. 

Men  of  warm  imaginations  neglect  solid  and 
substantial  happiness  for  what  is  aliotcy  and  su- 
perficial. Addison. 
The  gaudy,  babbling,  and  remorseful  day 
Is  crept  into  the  bosom  of  the  sea.  Shakspeare. 

Jocund  day 
Upon  the  mountain-tops  sits  gayly  dress'd. 

Shaksfeabe. 

SICK,  SICKLY,  DISEASED,  MORBID. 

SICK  denotes  a  partial  state,  SICKLY 
a  permanent  state,  of  the  body,  a  prone- 
ness  to  be  sick:  he  who  is  sick  may  be 
made  well ;  but  be  who  is  sickly  is  sel- 
dom really  well :  all  persons  are  liable  to 
be  sick,  though  few  have  the  misfortune 
to  be  sickly :  a  person  may  be  sick  from 
the  effect  of  cold,  violent  exercise,  and 
the  like ;  but  he  is  sickly  only  from  con- 
stitution. 

For  aught  I  see,  they  are  as  sicJ:  that  surfeit 

with  too  much,  as  they  tliat  starve  with  nothing. 

Suakspeabe. 

Both  Homer  and  Virgil  were  of  a  very  delicate 
and  sickly  constitution.  Walsu. 

Sickly  expresses  a  permanent  state  of 
indisposition  unless  otherwise  qualified ; 
but  DISEASED  expresses  a  violent  state 
of  derangement  without  specifying  its 
duration ;  it  may  be  for  a  time  only,  or 
for  a  permanency :  the  person,  or  his  con- 
stitution, is  sickly;  the  person,  or  his 
frame,  or  particular  parts,  as  his  lungs, 
his  inside,  his  brain,  and  the  like,  may  be 
diseased. 

Would  we  know  what  health  and  ease  are 
worth,  let  us  ask  one  that  is  sickly  and  in  pain, 
and  we  have  the  price.  Grew, 

They  should  choose  such  places  as  were  open 
to  the  favorable  aspects  and  influence  'of  the 
heavens,  where  there  was  a  well-tempered  soil, 


clear  air,  pure  springs  of  water,  that  diseased 
persons  coming  from  unhealthy  places  might  ob- 
tain  recovery.  Bates, 

Sick,  sickly,  and  diseased  may  all  be 
used  in  a  moral  application ;  MORBID 
is  used  in  no  other,  except  in  a  technical 
sense.  Sick  denotes  a  partial  state,  as 
before,  namely,  a  state  of  disgust,  and  is 
always  associated  with  the  object  of  the 
sickness;  we  are  sick  of  turbulent  enjoy- 
ments, and  seek  for  tranquillity :  sickly 
and  morbid  are  applied  to  the  habitual 
state  of  the  feelings  or  character ;  a  sick- 
ly sentimentality,  a  morbid  sensibility: 
diseased  is  apphed  in  general  to  individ- 
uals or  communities,  to  persons  or  to 
things;  a  person's  mind  is  in  a  diseased 
state  when  it  is  under  the  influence  of 
corrupt  passions  or  principles ;  society  is 
in  a  diseased  state  when  it  is  overgrown 
with  wealth  and  luxury. 

He  was  not  so  sick  of  his  master  as  of  his 
work.  L'Estbange. 

There  affectation,  with  a  sickly  mien, 
Shows  in  her  cheek  the  roses  of  eighteen.  Pope. 

For  a  mind  diseased  with  vain  longings  after 
unattainable  advantages,  no  medicine  can  be  pre- 
scribed. JOUNSON. 

While  the  distempers  of  a  relaxed  fibre  prog- 
nosticate all  the  tyiorMd  force  of  convulsion  in 
the  body  of  the  state,  the  steadiness  of  the  phy- 
sician is  overpowered  by  the  very  aspect  of  the 
disease.  Bluke. 

SICKNESS,  ILLNESS,  INDISPOSITION. 

SICKNESS  denotes  the  state  of  being 
sick  (v.  Sick) :  ILLNESS  that  of  being  ill 
{v.  Mil) :  INDISPOSITION  that  of  being 
not  well  disposed.  Sickness  denotes  the 
state  generally  or  particularly ;  illness  de- 
notes it  particularly:  we  speak  of  sick- 
ness as  opposed  to  good  health  ;  in  sick- 
ness or  in  health ;  but  of  the  illness  of  » 
particular  person :  when  sickness  is  said 
of  the  individual,  it  designates  a  protract- 
ed state ;  a  person  may  be  said  to  have 
much  sickness  in  his  family.  Illness  de- 
notes only  a  particular  or  partial  sickness: 
a  person  is  said  to  have  had  an  illness  at 
this  or  that  time,  in  this  or  that  place, 
for  this  or  that  period.  Indisposition  is 
a  slight  illness-,  such  a  one  as  is  capable 
of  deranging  him  either  in  his  enjoyments 
or  in  his  business ;  colds  are  the  ordinary 
causes  of  indisposition. 

Sickness  is  a  sort  of  earthly  old  age  ; 
es  us  a  diffidence  in  our  earthlv  state. 


I 


it  teach-       - 
Pope.  ^^L 

I 


SIGN 


747 


SIGNIFICANT 


This  is  the  first  letter  that  I  have  ventured 
upon,  which  will  be  written,  I  fear,  vacillanti- 
hu8  Uteris ;  as  Tally  says.  Tyro's  letters  were 
after  his  recovery  from  an  illness.    Atterbuby. 

It  is  not,  as  you  conceive,  an  indisposition  of 
body,  but  the  mind's  disease.  Fokd. 

SIGN,  SIGNAL. 

SIGN  and  SIGNAL  are  both  derived 
from  the  same  source  {v.  Mark,  sign),  and 
the  latter  is  but  a  species  of  the  former. 
The  sign  enables  us  to  recognize  an  ob- 
ject ;  it  is,  therefore,  sometimes  natural : 
signal  serves  to  give  warning;  it  is  al- 
ways arbitrary.  The  movements  which 
are  visible  in  the  countenance  are  com- 
monly the  signs  of  what  passes  in  the 
heart ;  the  beat  of  the  drum  is  the  signal 
for  soldiers  to  repair  to  their  post.  We 
converse  with  those  who  are  present  by 
sigiu  ;  we  make  ourselves  understood  by 
those  who  are  at  a  distance  by  means  of 


The  nod  that  ratifies  the  will  divine, 

The  faithful,  fix'd,  irrevocable  sign, 

This  seals  thy  suit.  Pope. 

Then  first  the  trembling  earth  the  signal  gave, 

And  flashing  fires  enlighten  all  the  cave. 

Dbyden. 

SIGNAL,  MEMORABLE. 

SIGNAL  signifies  serving  as  a  sign, 
MEMORABLE  signifies  worthy  to  be  re- 
membered. They  both  express  the  idea 
of  extraordinary,  or  being  distinguished 
from  every  other  thing :  whatever  is  sig- 
nal deserves  to  be  stamped  on  the  mind, 
and  to  serve  as  a  sign  of  some  property 
or  characteristic ;  whatever  is  memorable 
impresses  upon  the  memory,  and  refuses 
to  be  forgotten :  the  former  applies  to  the 
moral  character ;  the  latter  to  events  and 
times :  the  Scriptures  furnish  us  with 
many  signal  instances  of  God's  vengeance 
against  impenitent  sinners,  as  also  of  his 
favor  toward  those  who  obey  his  will; 
the  Reformation  is  a  manorahle  event  in 
the  annals  of  ecclesiastical  history. 

We  find,  in  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles,  not  only 
no  opposition  to  Christianity  from  the  Pharisees, 
but  several  signal  occasions  in  which  they  as- 
sisted its  first  teachers.  Wotton. 

That  such  deliverances  are  actually  afforded, 
those  three  memorable  examples  of  Abimelech, 
Esau,  and  Balaam  sufficiently  demonstrate. 

South. 

TO   SIGNALIZE,  DISTINGUISH. 

To  SIGNALIZE,  or  make  one's  self  a 
sign  of  anything,  is  a  much  stronger  term 


than  simply  to  DISTINGUISH ;  it  is  in 
the  power  of  many  to  do  the  latter,  but 
few  only  have  the  power  of  effecting  the 
former  :  the  English  have  always  signal- 
ized themselves  for  their  unconquerable 
valor  in  battle ;  there  is  no  nation  that 
has  not  distingicisJied  itself,  at  some  pe- 
riod or  another,  in  war. 

The  knight  of  La  Mancha  gravely  recounts  to 
his  companion  the  adventures  by  which  he  is  to 
signalise  himself.  Johnson. 

The  valued  file 
Distinguislies  the  swift,  the  slow,  the  subtle. 

Shakspeabe. 

SIGNIFICANT,  EXPRESSIVE. 

The  significant  is  that  which 
serves  as  a  sign ;  the  EXPRESSIVE  is 
that  which  speaks  out  or  declares ;  the 
latter  is  therefore  a  stronger  term  than 
the  former :  a  look  is  sigmjicarit  when  it 
is  made  to  express  an  idea  that  passes  in 
the  mind ;  but  it  is  expressive  when  it  is 
made  to  express  a  feeling  of  the  whole 
mind  or  heart :  looks  are  but  occasional- 
ly significant,  but  the  countenance  may 
be  habitually  expressive.  Significant  is 
applied  in  an  indifferent  sense,  according 
to  the  nature  of  the  thing  signified ;  but 
expressive  is  always  applied  to  that  which 
is  good :  a  significant  look  may  convey  a 
very  bad  idea;  but  an  expressive  counte- 
nance always  expresses  good  feeling. 

I  could  not  help  giving  my  friend  the  mer- 
chant a  significant  look  upon  this  occasion. 

Cumberland. 

Through  her  expressive  eyes  her  soul  distinctly 

spoke.  Littleton. 

The  distinction  between  these  words  is 
the  same  when  applied  to  things  as  to 
persons :  a  word  is  significant  of  what- 
ever it  is  made  to  signify,  but  a  word  is 
expressive  according  to  the  force  with 
which  it  conveys  an  idea.  The  term  sig- 
nificant, in  this  case,  simply  explains  the 
nature ;  but  the  epithet  expressive  char- 
acterizes it  as  something  good :  technical 
terms  are  significant  only  of  the  precise 
ideas  which  belong  to  the  art ;  most  lan- 
guages have  some  terms  which  are  pecul- 
iarly expressive,  and  consequently  adapted 
for  poetry. 

Common  life  is  full  of  this  kind  of  significant 
expressions,  by  knocking,  beckoning,  frowning, 
and  pointing.  Holder. 

The  English,  madam,  particularly  what  we  call 
the  plain  English,  is  a  very  copious  and  expres- 
sive language.  Richabdson. 


SIGNIFICATION 


748 


SIGNIFY 


SIGNIFICATION,  MEANING,  IMPORT, 

SENSE. 
The  signification  {v.  To  express) 
is  that  which  is  signified  to  another ;  the 
MEANING  is  that  which  the  person 
means  to  express :  this  latter  word,  there- 
fore, is  properly  used  in  connection  with 
the  person  meaning. 

A  lie  consists  in  this,  that  it  is  a  false  signifi- 
cation knowingly  and  voluntarily  used.    South. 

When  beyond  her  expectation  I  hit  upon  her 
meaning^  I  can  perceive  a  sudden  cloud  of  dis- 
appointment spread  over  her  face.         Johnson. 

The  signification  of  a  word  is  that 
which  it  is  made  to  signify,  and  the 
meaning  is  that  which  it  is  meant  to  ex- 
press :  in  this  sense,  therefore,  we  may 
indifferently  say  the  proper,  improper, 
metaphorical,  general,  etc.,  signification 
or  meaning  of  words ;  but,  in  reference 
to  individuals,  meaning  is  more  proper 
than  signification^  as  to  convey  a  mean- 
ing^ to  attach  a  meaning  to  a  word,  and 
not  to  convey  or  attach  a  signification. 

It  was  very  frequent  to  dedicate  their  enemy's 
armor  and  hang  it  in  their  temples,  but  the  Lac- 
edaemonians were  forbidden  this  custom,  which 
perhaps  may  be  the  »Hertni?J(/of  Cleomenes'sre- 

p'y. 

On  the  other  hand,  it  is  more  appro- 
priate to  say  a  literal  signification  than  a 
literal  m^eaning. 

The  use  of  the  word  minister  is  brought  down 
to  the  literal  signification  of  it,  a  servant ;  for 
now  to  serve  and  to  minister,  servile  and  minis- 
terial, are  terms  equivalent.  South. 

There  is  also  this  further  distinction 
between  signify  and  mean^  that  the  latter 
is  applied  in  its  proper  sense  to  things 
as  well  as  words. 

What  means  this  shouting  ?  Shakspeare. 

IMPORT,  from  im  or  in  and  porto,  to 
carry,  signifying  that  which  is  carried  or 
conveyed  to  the  understanding,  is  most 
allied  to  signification,  inasmuch  as  it  is 
applied  to  single  words.  The  significa- 
tion may  include  the  whole  or  any  part 
of  what  is  understood  by  a  word ;  the 
import  is  the  whole  that  is  comprehended 
under  a  word.  The  signification  of  words 
may  be  learned  by  definition,  but  their 
full  import  can  be  collected  only  from 
examples. 

To  draw  near  to  God  is  an  expression  of  awful 
and  niysterions  import.  Blair. 


SENSE  {v.  Feeling),  signifying  that 
which  is  perceived  by  the  senses,  is  most 
nearly  allied  to  the  word  meaning,  inas- 
much as  they  both  refer  to  the  mind  of 
the  individual ;  but  the  s€7ise  being  that 
which  is  rational  and  consistent  with 
seme,  is  that  which  is  taken  or  admitted 
abstractedly. 

Satan,  in  tempting  our  Lord,  separated  the 
word  "stone"  from  its  metaphorical  meaning, 
to  change  the  sense  of  the  promise  and  promote 
his  own  malicious  intentions.  Jones. 

It  is  no  hard  matter  for  witty  men  to  put  per- 
verse senses  on  Scripture  to  favor  their  heretical 
doctrines.  Sherlock. 

TO   SIGNIFY,  IMPLY. 

SIGNIFY,  V.  To  express.  IMPLY, 
from  the  Latin  implico,  to  fold  in,  signi- 
fies to  fold  or  involve  an  idea  in  any  ob- 
ject. 

These  terms  may  be  employed  either 
as  respects  actions  or  words.  In  the  first 
case  signify  is  the  act  of  the  person  mak- 
ing known  by  means  of  a  sign,  as  we  sig- 
nify our  approbation  by  a  look ;  imply 
marks  the  value  or  force  of  the  action ; 
our  assent  is  implied  in  our  silence. 
When  applied  to  words  or  marks,  signify 
denotes  the  positive  and  established  act 
of  the  thing ;  imply  is  its  relative  act :  a 
word  signifies  whatever  it  is  made  literal- 
ly to  stand  for ;  it  implies  that  which  it 
stands  for  figuratively  or  morally.  The 
term  house  signifies  that  which  is  con- 
structed for  a  dwelling ;  the  term  resi- 
dence implies  something  superior  to  a 
house,  A  cross,  thus,  +,  signifies  addi- 
tion in   arithmetic   or  algebra ;   a  long 

stroke,  thus  ,  Avith  a  break  in  the 

text  of  a  work,  implies  that  the  whole 
sentence  is  not  completed.  It  frequent- 
ly happens  that  words  which  signify 
nothing  particular  in  themselves  may  be 
made  to  imply  a  great  deal  by  the  tone, 
the  manner,  and  the  connection. 

Words  signify  not  immediately  and  primarily 

things  themselves,  but  the  conceptions   of  the 

mind  concerning  things.  South. 

Pleasure  implies  a  proportion  and  agreement 

to  the  respective  states  and  conditions  of  men. 

South. 
TO  SIGNIFY,  AVAIL. 

SIGNIFY  {v.  To  signify)  is  here  cm- 
ployed  with  regard  to  events  of  life,  and 
their  relative  importance.  AVAIL  {v. 
To  avail)  is  never  used  otherwise.     That 


J 


SILENCE 


749 


SILENT 


which  a  thing  signifies  is  what  it  con- 
tains ;  if  it  signifies  nothing,  it  contains 
nothing,  and  is  worth  nothing ;  if  it  sig- 
nifies much,  it  contains  much,  or  is  worth 
much.  That  which  avails  produces ;  if 
it  avails  nothing,  it  produces  nothing,  is 
of  no  use ;  if  it  avails  much,  it  produces 
or  is  worth  much.  We  consider  the  end 
as  to  its  signification,  and  the  means  as 
to  their  avail.  Although  it  is  of  httle  or 
no  signification  to  a  man  what  becomes 
of  his  remains,  yet  no  one  can  be  recon- 
ciled to  the  idea  of  leaving  them  to  be 
exposed  to  contempt ;  words  are  but  too 
often  of  little  avail  to  curb  the  unruly 
wills  of  children. 

As  for  wonders,  what  signijieth  telling  us  of 

them  ?  CUMBEKLAND. 

What  aiiail  a  parcel  of  statutes  against  gam- 
ing, when  they  who  make  them  conspire  togeth- 
er for  the  infraction  of  them  ?         Cumberland. 

SILENCE,  TACITURNITY. 

The  Latins  have  the  two  verbs  sileo 
and  taceo :  the  former  of  which  is  inter- 
preted by  some  to  signify  to  cease  to 
speak ;  and  the  latter  not  to  begin  to 
speak ;  others  maintain  the  direct  con- 
trary. According  to  the  present  use  of 
the  words,  SILENCE  expresses  less  than 
TACITURNITY:  the  silent  man  seldom 
speaks,  the  taciturn  man  will  not  speak 
at  all.  The  Latins  designated  the  most 
profound  silence  by  the  epithet  of  tacitur- 
na  silentia. 

Taciturnity  is  always  of  some  dura- 
tion, arising  either  from  necessity  or 
from  a  particular  frame  of  mind. 

Pythagoras  enjoined  his  scholars  an  absolute 
Hlence  for  a  long  novitiate.  I  am  far  from  ap- 
proving such  a  taciturnity ;  but  I  highly  ap- 
prove the  end  and  intent  of  Pythagoras's  injunc- 
tion. Eakl  of  Chatham. 

I  have  talked  more  already  than  I  have  former- 
ly done  in  three  visits.  You  remember  my  tac- 
Uurnity,  never  to  be  forgotten  by  those  who 
knew  me.  Cowpek. 

Silence  always  supposes  something  oc- 
casional that  is  adopted  to  suit  the  con- 
venience of  the  party. 

Silence  is  the  perfectest  herald  of  joy: 
I  Avere  but  little  happy,  if  I  could  say  how  much. 
Shakspeaue. 

SILENT,  TACIT. 

SILENT  {v.  Silence)  characterizes  ei- 
ther the  person  or  the  thing:  a  person 


is  silent  as  opposed  to  one  that  talks ;  a 
place  is  silent  as  opposed  to  one  that  is 
noisy.  TACIT  {v.  Silence)  characterizes 
only  the  act  of  the  person;  a  person 
gives  a  tacit  consent,  or  there  was  a  tacit 
agreement  between  the  parties. 

The  people  beheld  the  violence  of  their  conduct 
in  silent  fright,  internally  disapproving,  yet  not 
daring  to  avow  their  detestation.        Goldsmith. 

In  elective  governments  there  is  a  tacit  cove- 
nant that  the  king  of  their  own  making  shall 
make  his  makers  princes.  L'Estrange. 

SILENT,  DUMB,  MUTE,  SPEECHLESS. 

Not  speaking  is  the  common  idea  in- 
cluded in  the  signification  of  these  terms, 
which  differ  either  in  the  cause  or  the 
circumstance:  SILENT  {v.  Silence)  is  alto- 
gether an  indefinite  and  general  term,  ex- 
pressing little  more  than  the  common  idea. 
We  may  be  silent  because  we  will  not  speak, 
or  we  may  be  silent  because  we  cannot 
speak ;  but  in  distinction  from  the  other 
terms  it  is  always  employed  in  the  former 
case.  DUMB,  from  the  German  dumm, 
stupid  or  idiotic,  denotes  a  physical  in- 
capacity to  speak :  hence  persons  are 
said  to  be  born  dumb;  they  may  likewise 
be  dumb  from  temporary  physical  causes, 
as  from  grief,  shame,  and  the  like,  a  per- 
son may  be  struck  dumb.  MUTE,  in 
Latin  mutus,  Greek  fivTTog,  from  /uvw,  to 
shut,  signifies  a  shut  mouth,  a  temporary 
disability  to  speak  from  arbitrary  and  in- 
cidental causes  :  hence  the  office  of  mutes, 
or  of  persons  who  engage  not  to  speak 
for  a  certain  time ;  and,  in  like  manner, 
persons  are  said  to  be  mute  who  dare  not 
give  utterance  to  their  thoughts. 

But  silent,  breathing  rage,  resolv'd  and  skill'd 

By  mutual  aid  to  fix  a  doubtful  field, 

Swift  march  the  Greeks.  Pope. 

The  truth  of  it  is,  half  the  great  talkers  in  the 
natiim  would  be  struck  dumb  were  this  fountain 
of  discourse  (party  lies)  dried  up.  Addison. 

Long  miiie  he  stood,  and,  leaning  on  his  staff. 
His  wonder  Avitness'd  with  an  idiot  laugh. 

Drtden. 

SPEECHLESS,  or  void  of  speech,  de- 
notes a  physical  incapacity  to  speak  from 
incidental  causes ;  as  when  a  person  falls 
down  speechless  in  an  apoplectic  fit,  or  in 
consequence  of  a  violent  contusion. 

But  who  can  paint  the  lover  as  he  stood, 
Pierc'd  by  severe  amazement,  hating  life, 
Speechless,  and  fix'd  in  all  the  death  of  woe  ? 

Thomson, 


SIMILE 


750 


SIMPLE 


The  terms  silent,  mute,  and  dumb  are 
also  applied  to  things  as  well  as  persons, 
the  former  two  in  the  sense  of  not  send- 
ing forth  a  sound ;  as  the  silent  grove,  a 
m,ute  tongue,  or  a  rtiute  letter :  dumb,  in 
the  sense  of  being  Avithout  words ;  as 
dumb  show. 

And  just  before  the  confines  of  the  wood, 
The  gliding  Lethe  leads  her  silent  flood. 

Detden. 

'Tis  listening  fear  and  dwnh  amazement  all. 

Thomson. 

Mute  was  his  tongue,  and  upright  stood  his  hair. 

Dktden. 

SIMILE,  SIMILITUDE,  COMPARISON. 

SIMILE  and  SIMILITUDE  are  both 
drawn  from  the  Latin  similis,  like :  the 
former  signifying  the  thing  that  is  like, 
the  latter  either  the  thing  that  is  like,  or 
the  quality  of  being  like :  in  the  former 
sense  only  it  is  to  be  compared  with  sim- 
ile, when  employed  as  a  figure  of  speech 
or  thought ;  everything  is  a  simile  which 
associates  objects  together  on  account  of 
any  real  or  supposed  likeness  between 
them;  but  a  similit^tde  signifies  a  pro- 
longed or  continued  simile.  The  latter 
may  be  expressed  in  a  few  words,  as 
when  we  say  the  godlike  Achilles ;  but 
the  former  enters  into  minute  circum- 
stances of  COMPARISON,  as  when  Ho- 
mer compares  any  of  his  heroes  fighting 
and  defending  themselves  against  multi- 
tudes to  lions  who  are  attacked  by  dogs 
and  men.  Every  simile  is  more  or  less  a 
comparison,  but  every  comparison  is  not 
a  simile :  the  latter  compares  things  only 
as  far  as  they  are  alike,  but  the  former 
extends  to  those  things  which  are  differ- 
ent :  in  this  manner,  there  may  be  a  com- 
parison between  large  things  and  small, 
although  there  can  be  no  good  simile. 

There  are  also  several  noble  similes  and  allu- 
sions in  the  first  book  of  Paradise  Lost. 

Addison. 

Such  as  have  a  natural  bent  to  solitude  (to 
carry  on  the  former  similitude)  are  like  waters 
which  may  be  forced  into  fountains.  Pope. 

Your  image  of  worshipping  once  a  year  in  a 
certain  place,  in  imitation  of  the  Jews,  is  but  a 
comparison  and  simile  nan  est  idem. 

Johnson. 

SIMPLE,  SINGLE,  SINGULAR. 

SIMPLE,  in  Latin  simplex  or  sine  plied, 
without  a  fold,  is  opposed  to  the  complex, 


which  has  many  folds,  or  to  the  com- 
pound, which  has  several  parts  involved 
or  connected  with  each  other.  SINGLE 
and  SINGULAR  {v.  One)  are  opposed, 
one  to  double,  and  the  other  to  multifa- 
rious. We  may  speak  of  a  simple  cir- 
cumstance as  independent  of  anything; 
of  a  single  instance  or  circumstance  as 
unaccompanied  by  any  other ;  and  a  sin- 
gular instance  as  one  that  rarely  has  its 
like.  In  the  moral  application  to  the 
person,  simplicity/,  as  far  as  it  is  opposed 
to  duplicity  in  the  heart,  can  never  be 
excessive :  but  when  it  lies  in  the  head, 
so  that  it  cannot  penetrate  the  folds  and 
doublings  of  other  persons,  it  is  a  fault. 
Singleness  of  heart  and  intention  is  that 
species  of  simplicity  which  is  altogether 
to  be  admired :  singularity  may  be  either 
good  or  bad  according  to  circumstances  ; 
to  be  singular  in  virtue  is  to  be  truly 
good ;  but  to  be  singular  in  manner  is  af- 
fectation, which  is  at  variance  with  gen- 
uine simplicity,  if  not  directly  opposed 
to  it. 

Nothing  extraneous  must  cleave  to  the  eye  in 
the  act  of  seeing;  its  bai-e  object  must  be  as 
naked  as  truth,  as  simple  and  unmixed  as  sin- 
cerity. South. 
Mankind  with  other  animals  compare, 
Single,  how  weak  and  impotent  they  are  1 

Jenyns. 

From  the  union  of  the  crowns  to  the  Revolu- 
tion in  1688,  Scotland  was  placed  in  a  political 
situation  the  most  singular  and  most  unhappy. 

ROBESTSOW. 


SIMPLE,  SILLY,  FOOLISH. 

The  SIMPLE  [v.  Simple),  when  applied 
to  the  understanding,  implies  such  a  con^ 
tracted  power  as  is  incapable  of  combina- 
tion ;  SILLY,  which  is  but  a  variation  of 
simple,  and  FOOLISH,  ^.  e.,  like  a  fool, 
rise  in  sense  upon  the  former,  signifying 
either  the  perversion  or  the  total  deficien- 
cy of  understanding ;  the  behavior  of  a 
person  may  be  silly  who  from  any  ex 
cess  of  feeling  loses  his  sense  of  propri- 
ety ;  the  conduct  of  a  person  will  be  fool- 
ish who  has  not  judgment  to  direct  him- 
self. Country  people  may  be  simple  ow- 
ing to  their  want  of  knowledge ;  children 
will  be  silly  in  company  if  they  have  too 
much  liberty  given  to  them ;  there  arc 
some  persons  who  never  acquire  wisdom 
enough  to  prevent  them  from  committing 
foolish  errors. 


SIMULATION 


151 


SITUATION 


And  had  the  simple  natives 

Observ'd  his  sage  advice, 
Their  wealth  and  fame  some  years  ago 

Had  reach'd  above  the  skies.  Swift. 

Two  gods  a  sill^j  woman  have  undone.  Dryden. 

Virgil  justly  thought  it  afoolisli  figure  for  a 
grave  man  to  be  overtaken  by  death,  while  he 
was  weighing  the  cadence  of  words  and  measur- 
ing verses.  Walsh. 

SIMULATION,  DISSIMULATION. 


SIMULATION,  from  similis,  is  the 
making  one's  self  like  what  one  is  not ; 
and  DISSIMULATION,  from  dissimilis, 
unlike,  is  the  making  one's  self  appear 
unlike  what  one  really  is.  The  hypocrite 
puts  on  the  semblance  of  virtue  to  recom- 
mend himself  to  the  virtuous;  the  dis- 
sembler conceals  his  vices  when  he  wants 
to  gain  the  simple  or  ignorant  to  his  side. 

Simulation  is  a  pretence  of  what  is  not,  and 
dissimulation  is  a  concealment  of  what  is. 

Tatler. 
He  would  never  suffer  any  man  to  depart  from 
him  with  an  opinion  that  he  was  inclined  to  grat- 
ify him,  when  in  truth  he  was  not  holding  that 
dissimulation  to  be  the  worst  sort  of  lying. 

Clarendon. 

SINCERE,  HONEST,  TRUE,  PLAIN. 

SINCERE  {v.  Candid)  is  here  the  most 
comprehensive  term:  HONEST  {v.  Hon- 
esty), TRUE,  and  PLAIN  {v.  Even)  are 
but  modes  of  sincerity. 

Sincerity  is  a  fundamental  character- 
istic of  the  person ;  honesty  is  but  a  part 
of  sincerity,  it  denotes  simply  the  ab- 
sence of  intentional  or  fraudulent  con- 
cealment ;  we  look  for  a  sincere  friend  to 
tell  us  everything ;  we  look  for  an  honest 
companion  who  will  speak  without  dis- 
guise ;  truth  is  a  characteristic  of  sincer- 
ity, for  a  sincere  friend  is  a  true  friend ; 
but  sincerity  is,  properly  speaking,  only  a 
mode  of  truth.  Sincere  and  honest  are 
personal  characteristics ;  tr^le  is  a  char- 
acteristic of  the  thing,  as  a  sincere  man, 
an  honest  confession,  a  tr^ie  statement. 

The  more  sincere  you  are,  the  better  it  will 
fare  with  you  at  the  great  day  of  account.  In 
the  mean  time  give  us  leave  to  be  sincere  too  in 
condemning  heartily  what  we  disapprove. 

Waterland. 

He  never  applies  to  the  passions  or  prejudices 
of  his  audience  :  when  they  listen  Avith  attention 
and  honest  minds,  he  never  fails  of  carrying  his 
point.  Addison. 

Fear  not  my  truth  ;  the  moral  of  my  wit 
Is  plain  and  trtie.  Shakspeabe. 


A  sincere  man  must  needs  be  plain,  be. 
C2MSQ  plainness  consists  in  an  unvarnish. 
ed  style ;  and  the  sincere  man  will  always 
adopt  that  mode  of  speech  which  ex- 
presses his  sentiments  most  truly ;  but  a 
person  may  be  occasionally  plain  in  his 
speech  who  is  not  so  from  sincerity.  The 
plain,  whether  it  respects  the  language 
or  the  conduct,  is  that  which  is  divested 
of  everything  extraneous  or  artificial,  and 
so  far  plainness  is  an  auxiliary  to  truth, 
by  enabling  the  truth  to  be  better  seen. 

Poetical  ornaments  destroy  that  character  of 
truth  and  plainness  which  ought  to  character- 
ize history.  Reynolds. 

SITUATION,  CONDITION,  STATE,  PRE- 
DICAMENT, PLIGHT,  CASE. 

SITUATION  {v.  Place)  is  said  general- 
ly of  objects  as  they  respect  others ;  CON- 
DITION {v.  Condition),  as  they  respect 
themselves :  our  situation  consists  of  those 
external  circumstances  in  respect  of  prop- 
erty, honor,  liberty,  and  the  like,  which 
affect  our  standing  in  society  generally. 
Whatever  affects  our  person  immediate- 
ly is  our  conditio7i :  a  person  who  is  una- 
ble to  pay  a  sum  of  money  to  save  him- 
self from  a  prison  is  in  a  bad  situation  : 
a  traveller  who  is  left  in  a  ditch  robbed 
and  wounded  is  in  a  bad  conditioti. 

The  man  who  has  a  character  of  his  own  is 
little  changed  by  varying  his  situation. 

Mks.  Montague. 

It  is  indeed  not  easy  to  prescribe  a  successful 
manner  of  approach  to  the  distressed  or  neces- 
sitous, whose  condition  subjects  every  kind  of 
behavior  equally  to  miscarriage.  Johnson. 

Situation  and  condition  are  said  of  that 
which  is  contingent  and  changeable,  the 
latter  still  more  so  than  the  former ; 
STATE,  from  sto,  signifying  that  posi- 
tion in  which  one  stands,  is  said  of  that 
which  is  comparatively  stable  or  estab- 
lished. A  tradesman  is  in  a  good  situa- 
tion who  is  in  the  way  of  carrying  on 
a  good  trade:  his  affairs  are  in  a  good 
state  if  he  is  enabled  to  answer  every  de- 
mand and  to  keep  up  his  credit.  Hence  it 
is  that  we  speak  of  the  state  of  health  and 
the  state  of  the  mind,  not  the  situation  or 
condition,  because  the  body  and  mind  are 
considered  as  to  their  general  frame,  and 
not  as  to  any  relative  or  particular  cir- 
cumstances ;  so  likewise  a  state  of  infan- 
cy, a  state  of  guilt,  a  state  of  innocence, 


SITUATION 


152 


SITUATION 


and  the  like;  but  not  either  a  siiuation 
or  a  condition. 

Your  situation  is  an  odd  one  ;  the  duchess  is 
your  treasurer,  and  Mr.  Pope  tells  nie  you  are 
the  duke's.  Swift. 

Patience  itself  is  one  virtue  by  which  we  are 
prepared  for  that  state  in  whicli  evil  shall  be  no 


When  speaking  of  bodies,  there  is  the 
same  distinction  in  the  terms  as  in  re- 
gard to  individuals.  An  aiiiiy  may  be 
either  in  a  siiuation,  a  condition,  or  a  state. 
An  army  that  is  on  service  may  be  in  a 
critical  situation  with  respect  to  the  ene- 
my and  its  own  comparative  weakness ; 
it  may  be  in  a  deplorable  condition  if  it 
stand  in  need  of  provisions  and  necessa- 
ries :  an  army  that  is  at  home  will  be  in 
a  good  or  bad  state,  according  to  the  reg- 
ulations of  the  commander-in-chief.  Of 
a  prince  who  is  threatened  with  invasion 
from  foreign  enemies,  and  with  a  rebel- 
lion from  his  subjects,  we  should  not  say 
that  his  condition,  but  his  situation,  was 
critical.  Of  a  prince,  however,  who  like 
Alfred  was  obliged  to  fly,  and  to  seek 
safety  in  disguise  and  poverty,  we  should 
speak  of  his  hard  condition:  the  state 
of  a  prince  cannot  be  spoken  of,  but  the 
state  of  his  affairs  and  government  may ; 
hence,  likewise,  state  may  with  most  pro- 
priety be  said  of  a  nation :  but  situation 
seldom,  unless  in  respect  to  other  na- 
tions, and  condition  never.  On  the  other 
hand,  when  speaking  of  the  poor,  we  sel- 
dom employ  the  term  situation,  because 
they  are  seldom  considered  as  a  body  in 
relation  to  other  bodies :  we  mostly  speak 
of  their  condition  as  better  or  worse,  ac- 
cording as  they  have  more  or  less  of  the 
comforts  of  life ;  and  of  their  state  as  re- 
gards their  moral  habits. 

No  situation  could  be  more  unfavorable  than 
that  in  which  it  (the  army)  found  itself. 

Goldsmith. 

And  oh  !  what  man's  condition  can  be  worse 
Than  his  whom  plenty  starves,  and  blessings 

curse  ? 
The  beggars  but  a  common  fate  deplore, 
The  rich  poor  man's  emphatically  poor. 

Cowley. 

Relate  what  Latium  was ; 
Declare  the  past  and  present  state  of  tilings. 

Dryden. 

These  terms  may  likewise  be  applied 
to  inanimate  objects ;  and,  upon  the  same 


grounds,  a  house  is  in  a  good  situation  as 
respects  the  surrounding  objects ;  it  is 
in  a  good  or  bad  condition  as  respects  the 
painting,  and  exterior  altogether;  it  is 
in  a  bad  state  as  respects  the  beams,  plas- 
ter, roof,  and  interior  structure  altogether. 
The  hand  of  a  watch  is  in  a  different  sit- 
uation every  hour ;  the  watch  itself  may 
be  in  a  bad  condition  if  the  wheels  are 
clogged  with  dirt ;  but  in  a  good  state  if 
the  works  are  altogether  sound  and  fit 
for  service. 

We  have  been  admiring  the  wonderful  strength 
of  this  place  both  by  nature  and  art ;  it  is  cer- 
tainly the  happiest  situation  that  can  be  imag- 
ined. Bkydone. 

Six  of  the  houses  of  her  ancestors  were  in  ru- 
ins. The  church  of  Skipton,  in  consequence  of 
the  damage  it  had  sustained  during  the  siege  of 
the  castle,  was  in  little  better  co7idition. 

Whitakek. 

There  arc  many  remains  of  antiquity  in  this 
city,  indeed  most  of  Ihem  are  in  a  very  ruinous 

state.  iSKYDONE. 

Situation  and  co?idiiion  are  either  per- 
manent or  temporary.  The  PREDICA- 
MENT, from  the  Latin  pt-edico,  to  assert 
or  declare,  signifies  the  committing  one's 
self  by  an  assertion ;  and,  when  applied  to 
circumstances,  it  expresses  a  temporary 
embarrassed  situation  occasioned  by  an 
act  of  one's  own  :  hence  we  always  speak 
of  bringing  ourselves  into  a  predicament. 
PLIGHT,  contracted  from  the  Latin  pli- 
catiis,  participle  of  plico,  to  fold,  signifies 
any  circumstance  in  which  one  is  disa- 
greeably entangled ;  and  CASE  {v.  Case) 
signifies  anything  which  may  befall  us, 
or  into  which  we  fall,  mostly,  though  not 
necessarily,  contrary  to  our  inclination. 
Those  latter  two  terms,  therefore,  denote 
a  species  of  temporary  condition,  for  they 
botli  express  that  which  happens  to  the 
object  itself,  without  reference  to  any 
other.  A  person  is  in  an  unpleasant  sii- 
uation who  is  shut  up  in  a  stage-coach 
with  disagreeable  company.  He  is  in  an 
diVikvi^xA  predicammit  when,  in  attempting 
to  please  one  friend,  he  displeases  anoth- 
er. He  may  be  in  a  wretched  plight  if 
he  is  overturned  in  a  stage  at  night,  and 
at  a  distance  from  any  habitation.  He 
will  be  in  evil  case  if  he  is  compelled  to 
put  up  with  a  spare  and  poor  diet. 

Satan  beheld  ihcxv  plight. 
And  to  his  mates  thus  in  derision  call'd. 

Milton. 


SIZE 


"753 


SKIN 


The  offender's  life  lies  in  the  mercy 

Oi  the  Uuke  only,  'gainst  all  other  voice, 

In  which  predicament  I  say  thou  stand'st. 

Shakspeaue. 

Our  casie  is  like  that  of  a  traveller  upon  the 
Alps  who  should  fancy  that  the  top  of  the  next 
hill  must  end  his  joui-ney  because  it  terminates 
his  prospect.  ,  Addison. 

SIZE,  MAGNITUDE,  GREATNESS,  BULK. 

SIZE,  from  the  Latin  cisMs  and  ccedo, 
to  cut,  signifying  that  which  is  cut  or 
framed  according  to  a  certain  proportion, 
is  a  general  term  including  all  manner 
of  dimension  or  measurement ;  MAGNI- 
TUDE, from  the  Latin  magnitudo^  answer- 
ing literally  to  the  English  word  GREAT- 
NESS, is  employed  in  science  or  in  an 
abstract  sense  to  denote  some  specific 
measurement ;  greatness  is  an  unscientif- 
ic term  applied  in  the  same  sense  to  ob- 
jects in  general :  size  is  indefinite,  it  nev- 
er characterizes  anything  either  as  large 
or  small ;  but  magnitude  and  greatness 
always  suppose  something  great;  and 
BULK  {v.  Bidky)  denotes  a  considerable 
degree  of  greatness :  things  which  are  di- 
minutive in  size  will  often  have  an  extraor- 
dinary degree  of  beauty,  or  some  other 
adventitious  perfectfon  to  compensate  the 
deficiency ;  astronomers  have  classed  the 
stars  according  to  their  different  magni- 
tudes; greatness  has  been  considered  as 
one  source  of  the  sublime ;  bulk  is  that 
species  of  greatness  which  destroys  the 
symmetry,  and  consequently  the  beauty, 
of  objects. 

Soon  grows  the  pigmy  to  gigantic  size. 

Dryden. 

Then  form'd  the  moon 
Globose,  and  every  magnitude  of  stars. 

Milton. 

Awe  is  the  first  sentiment  that  rises  in  the 
mind  at  the  view  of  God's  greatness.  Blair. 
His  liugy  hulk  on  seven  high  volumes  roll'd. 

Dryden. 

SKETCH,  OUTLINES. 

A  SKETCH  may  form  a  whole ;  OUT- 
LINES are  but  a  part :  the  sketch  may 
comprehend  the  outlines.,  and  some  of 
the  particulars  ;  outlines,  as  the  term  be- 
speaks, comprehend  only  the  line  on  the 
exterior :  the  sketch.,  in  drawing,  may  serve 
as  a  landscape,  as  it  presents  some  of  the 
features  of  a  country ;  but  the  oxitlines 
serve  only  as  bounding  lines,  within  which 
the  sketch  may  be  formed.  So  in  the  mor- 
32* 


al  application,  we  speak  of  the  sketches 
of  countries,  characters,  manners,  and  the 
like,  which  serve  as  a  description ;  but  of 
the  otitlines  of  a  plan,  of  a  work,  a  proj- 
ect, and  the  like,  which  serve  as  a  basis 
on  which  the  subordinate  parts  are  to  be 
formed :  barbarous  nations  present  us 
with  rude  sketches  of  nature ;  an  abridg- 
ment is  little  more  than  the  outlines  of  a 
larger  work. 

In  few,  to  close  the  whole, 
The  moral  muse  lias  shadow'd  out  a  sketch 
Of  most  our  weakness  needs  believe  or  do. 

Young. 

This  is  the  outline  of  the  fable.  Johnson. 

SKIN,  HIDE,  PEEL,  RIND. 

SKIN,  which  is  in  German  schin,  Swed- 
ish ski7in,  Danish  skind,  probably  con- 
nected with  the  Greek  (tktjvoc,  a  tent  or 
covering,  is  the  term  in  most  general  use ; 
it  is  applicable  both  to  human  creatures 
and  to  animals :  HIDE,  in  Saxon  hydy 
German  Iiaut,  Low  German  huth,  Latin 
cutis,  from  the  same  root  as  the  Greek 
KivOeiv,  to  hide,  cover,  is  used  only  for  the 
skins  of  large  animals :  we  speak  of  the 
skins  of  birds  or  insects ;  but  of  the  hides 
of  oxen  or  horses  and  other  animals, 
which  are  to  be  separated  from  the  body 
and  converted  into  leather.  Skin  is  equal- 
ly applied  to  the  inanimate  and  the  ani- 
mate world  ;  but  PEEL,  in  German  felly 
etc.,  Latin  pellis,  a  skin,  in  Greek  <peXXoQ 
or  (pXoioQ,  bark,  which  is  from  (pXau),  to 
burst  or  crack,  because  bark  is  easily 
broken,  and  RIND,  in  all  probability 
changed  from  round,  signifying  that 
which  goes  round  and  envelops,  belong 
only  to  inanimate  objects :  the  skin  is 
generally  said  of  that  which  is  interior, 
in  distinction  from  the  exterior,  which  is 
the  peel :  an  orange  has  both  its  peel  and 
its  thin  skin  underneath ;  an  apple,  a 
pear,  and  the  like,  has  a  peel.  The  peel 
is  a  soft  substance  on  the  outside ;  the 
7'ind  is  generally  interior,  and  of  a  hard- 
er substance:  in  regard  to  a  stick,  we 
speak  of  its  peel  and  its  inner  skin ;  in 
regard  to  a  tree,  we  speak  of  its  bark  and 
its  rind:  hence,  likewise,  the  term  rind 
is  applied  to  cheese,  and  other  incrusted 
substances  that  envelop  bodies. 

The  priest  on  skins  of  offerings  takes  his  ease, 
And  nightly  visions  in  his  slumbers  sees. 

Drydeh 


SLACK 


754 


SLEEPY 


The  body  is  covered  with  a  strong  liide  exact- 
ly resembling  leather.  Pennant. 
On  twigs  of  hawthorn  he  regal'd, 
On  pippins'  russet  peel.  Cowper. 
As  when  the  stock  and  grafted  twig  combin'd, 
Shoot  up  the  same  and  wear  a  common  rind. 

Addison. 
SLACK,  LOOSE. 

SLACK,  in  Saxon  slaec,  Low  German 
slack,  French  lache,  Latin  laxm,  and 
LOOSE,  in  Saxon  laes,  both  from  the  He- 
brew halatz,  to  make  free  or  loose,  differ 
more  in  application  than  in  sense:  they 
are  both  opposed  to  that  which  is  close 
bound;  but  slack  is  said  only  of  that 
which  is  tied,  or  that  with  which  anything 
is  tied;  while  loose  is  said  of  any  sub- 
stances, the  parts  of  which  do  not  adhere 
closely :  a  rope  is  slack  in  opposition  to 
the  tight  rope,  which  is  stretched  to  its 
full  extent;  and  in  general  cords  or 
strings  are  said  to  be  slack  which  fail  in 
the  requisite  degree  of  tightness;  but 
they  are  said  to  be  loose  in  an  indefinite 
manner,  without  conveying  any  collateral 
idea :  thus  the  string  of  an  instrument  is 
denominated  slack  rather  than  loose ;  on 
the  other  hand,  loose  is  said  of  many  bod- 
ies to  which  the  word  slack  cannot  be  ap- 
plied: a  garment  is  loose,  but  not  slack; 
the  leg  of  a  table  is  loose^  but  not  slack. 

The  vein  in  the  arm  is  that  which  Aretseus 
commonly  opens ;  and  he  gives  a  particular  cau- 
tion in  this  case  to  make  a  alack  compression, 
for  fear  of  producing  a  convulsion.  Abbuthnot. 
War  wearied  hath  performed  what  war  can  do, 
And  to  disorder'd  rage  let  loose  the  reins. 

Milton. 

In  the  moral  application,  that  which 
admits  of  additional  activity  is  denomi- 
nated slack;  and  that  which  fails  in  con- 
sistency and  close  adherence  is  loose: 
trade  is  slack,  or  a  person's  zeal,  etc., 
becomes  slack;  but  an  engagement  is 
loose,  and  principles  are  loose. 

Nor  were  it  just,  would  he  resume  that  shape, 
That  slack  devotion  should  his  thunder  'scape. 

Waller. 
Nor  fear  that  he  who  sits  so  looHe  to  life, 
Should  too  much  shun  its  labors  and  its  strife. 

Denham. 
TO  SLANT,  SLOPE, 

SLANT  is  probably  a  variation  of 
leaned,  and  SLOPE  of  slip,  expressive  of 
a  sideward  movement  or  direction :  they 
are  the  same  in  sense,  but  different  in 
application :  slant  is  said  of  small  bodies 


only;  slope  is  said  indifferently  of  all 
bodies,  large  and  small :  a  book  may  be 
made  to  slant  by  lying  in  part  on  anoth- 
er book  on  a  desk  or  a  table;  but  a 
piece  of  ground  is  said  to  slope. 

As  late  the  clouds, 
Justling  or   push'd  with  winds,  rude  in  their 

shock, 
Fire  the  slant  lightning.  Milton. 

Its  uplands  sloping  deck  the  mountain's  side. 

Goldsmith. 

TO   SLEEP,  SLUMBER,  DOZE,  DROWSE, 
NAP. 

SLEEP,  in  Saxon  slmpan,  low  German 
slap,  German  schlaf,  is  supposed  to  come 
from  the  low  German  slap  or  slack,  slack, 
because  sleep  denotes  an  entire  relaxa- 
tion of  the  physical  frame.  SLUMBER, 
in  Saxon  shimeran,  etc.,  is  but  an  inten- 
sive verb  of  schlummern,  which  is  a  va- 
riation from  the  preceding  slcepan,  etc. 
DOZE,  in  low  German  dusen,  in  all  prob- 
ability comes  from  the  same  root  as  the 
Latin  dormio,  to  sleep.  DROWSE  is  a 
variation  of  doze.  NAP  is  in  all  pi'oba- 
bility  a  variation  of  noh  and  nod. 

Sleep  is  the  general  term,  which  des- 
ignates in  an  indefinite  manner  that 
state  of  the  body  to'  which  all  animated 
beings  are  subject  at  certain  seasons  in 
the  course  of  nature ;  to  slumber  is  to 
sleep  lightly  and  softly ;  to  doze  is  to  in- 
cline to  sleep,  or  to  begin  sleeping;  to  nap 
is  to  sleep  for  a  time :  every  one  who  is 
not  indisposed  sleeps  during  the  night; 
those  who  are  accustomed  to  wake  at 
a  certain  hour  of  the  morning  commonly 
slumber  only  after  that  time ;  there  are 
many  who,  though  they  cannot  sleep  in 
a  carriage,  will  yet  be  obliged  to  doze  if 
they  travel  in  the  night ;  in  hot  climates 
the  middle  of  the  day  is  commonly  chosen 
for  a  nap. 

From  carelessness  it  shall  fall  into  a  slumber, 
and  from  a  slumber  it  shall  settle  into  a  deep 
and  long  sleep.  South. 

There  was  no  sleeinng  under  his  roof ;  if  he 
happened  to  dose  a  little,  the  jolly  cobbler  waked 

him.  L'ESTRANGE. 

He  drowsed  upon  his  couch.  South. 

And  see  !  delighted,  down  he  drops,  secure 
Of  sweet  refreshment,  ease  without  annoy, 
A  luscious  noonday  nap.  Shenstone. 

SLEEPY,  DROWSY,  LETHARGIC. 

SLEEPY  {v.  To  sleep)  expresses  eithe* 
a   temporary    or    a    permanent    state: 


SLIP 


755 


SLOW 


DROWSY,  which  comes  from  the  low 
German  drusen,  and  is  a  variation  of  doze 
(v.  To  sleep),  expresses  mostly  a  tempo- 
rary state  ;  LETHARGIC,  from  leiliargy, 
in  Latin  lethargia,  Greek  XijOapyia,  com- 
pounded of  Xr]On,  forgetfulness,  and  ap- 
yof,  swift,  signifying  a  proneness  to  for- 
getfulness or  sleep,  describes  a  permanent 
or  habitual  state. 

Sleepy,  as  a  temporary  state,  expresses 
also  what  is  natural  or  seasonable  ;  drow- 
siness expresses  an  inclination  to  sleep 
at  unseasonable  hours  ;  it  is  natural  to  be 
sleepy  at  the  hour  when  we  are  accustom- 
ed to  retire  to  rest ;  it  is  common  to  be 
drowsy  when  sitting  still  after  dinner. 
Sleepiness,  as  a  permanent  state,  is  an  in- 
firmity to  which  some  persons  are  sub- 
ject constitutionally;  lethargy  is  a  dis- 
ease with  which  people,  otherwise  the 
most  wakeful,  may  be  occasionally  at- 
tacked. 

She  wak'd  her  sleepy  crew, 
And,  rising  hasty,  took  a  short  adieu.     Drtden. 
Drowsy  am  I,  and  yet  can  rarely  sleep. 

Sidney. 
Too  long  Jove  lull'd  us  in  letlmrgic  charms. 
But  now  in  peals  of  thunder  calls  to  arms. 

DttYDEN. 

TO    SLIP,  SLIDE,  GLIDE. 

SLIP  is  in  low  German  slipan,  Latin 
labor,  to  slip,  and  libo,  to  pour,  Greek 
XeijSofiat,  to  pour  down  as  water  does, 
and  the  Hebrew  salap,  to  turn  aside. 
SLIDE  is  a  variation  of  slip,  and  GLIDE 
of  slide. 

To  slip  is  an  involuntary,  and  slide  a 
voluntary,  motion :  those  who  go  on  the 
ice  in  fear  will  slip;  boys  slide  on  the 
ice  by  way  of  amusement.  To  slip  and 
slide  are  lateral  movements  of  the  feet ; 
but  to  glide  is  the  movement  of  the 
whole  body,  and  just  that  easy  motion 
which  is  made  by  slipping,  sliding,  flying, 
or  swimming :  a  person  glides  along  the 
surface  of  the  ice  when  he  slides  ;  a  ves- 
sel glides  along  through  the  water. 

A  skilful  dancer  slips  willingly,  and  makes  a 
seeming  stumble  that  you  may  think  him  in 
great  danger.  Dryden. 

Thessander  bold,  and  Sthenelns  their  cuide, 
And  dire  Ulysses  down  the  cable  slide. 

Dbyden. 
And  softly  let  the  running  waters  glide. 

Dryden. 

In  the  moral  and  figurative  applica- 
tion, a  person   slips  who  commits  unin- 


tentional  errors  ;  he  slides  into  a  course 
of  Ufe  who  wittingly,  and  yet  without 
difficulty,  falls  into  the  practice  and  hab- 
its which  are  recommended ;  he  glides 
through  life  if  he  pursues  his  course 
smoothly  and  without  interruption. 

Every  one  finds  that  many  of  the  ideas  which 
he  desired  to  retain  have  irretrievably  slipped 
away.  Johnson. 

Nor  could  they  have  slid  into  those  brutish 
immoralities  of  life  had  they  duly  manured  those 
first  practical  notions  and  dictates  of  right  rea- 
son. South. 

If  one  of  mean  affairs 
May  plod  it  in  a  week,  why  may  not  I 
Glide  thither  in  a  day  ?  Shakspeare. 

SLOW,  DILATORY,  TARDY,  TEDIOUS. 

SLOW  is  doubtless  connected  with 
sloth  and  slide,  which  kind  of  motion 
when  walking  is  the  slowest  and  the  la- 
ziest. DILATORY,  from  the  Latin  de- 
fero,  dilatits,  to  defer,  signifies  prone  to 
defer.  TARDY,  from  the  Latin  tardus^ 
signifies  literally  slow.  TEDIOUS,  from 
the  Latin  tcedium,  weariness,  signifies 
causing  weariness. 

Slow  is  a  general  and  unqualified  terra 
applicable  to  the  motion  of  any  object, 
or  to  the  motions  and  actions  of  persons 
in  particular,  and  to  their  dispositions 
also;  dilatory  relates  to  the  disposition 
only  of  persons  :  we  are  slow  in  what  we 
are  about ;  we  are  dilatory  in  setting 
about  a  thing.  Slow  is  applied  to  cor- 
poreal or  mental  actions ;  a  person  may 
be  slow  in  walking,  or  sloio  in  conceiving : 
tardy  is  applicable  to  mental  actions; 
we  are  tardy  in  our  proceedings  or  our 
progress  ;  we  are  tardy  in  making  up  ac- 
counts or  in  concluding  a  treaty.  We 
may  be  slow  with  propriety  or  not,  to  our 
own  inconvenience  or  that  of  others; 
when  we  are  tedious  we  are  always  so 
improperly:  "To  be  slow  and  sure"  is 
a  vulgar  proverb,  but  a  great  truth;  by 
this  we  do  ourselves  good,  and  inconven- 
ience no  one ;  but  he  who  is  tediom  is 
slow  to  the  annoyance  of  others :  a  pro- 
lix writer  must  always  be  ledums,  for  he 
keeps  the  reader  long  in  suspense  before 
he  comes  to  the  conclusion  of  a  period. 

Tlie  powers  above  are  slo^c 
In  punishing,  and  should  not  we  resemble  them  ? 

Dryden. 
A  dilatory  temper  is  unfit  for  a  place  of  trust. 

Addison. 


SMEAR 


756 


SMELL 


The  swains  and  tardy  neat  -  herds  came,  and 

last 
Menalcas,  wet  with  beating  winter-mast. 

Dbyden. 

Her  sympathizing  lover  takes  his  stand 

High  on  th'  opponent  bank,  and  ceaseless  sings 

The  tedimis  time  away.  Thomson. 

TO   SMEAR,  DAUB. 

To  SMEAR  is  literally  to  do  over  with 
smear,  in  Saxon  smer,  German  schmeer,  in 
Greek  /xvpog,  a  salve.  To  DAUB,  from 
do  and  ub,  icber,  over,  signifies  literally  to 
do  over  with  anything  unseemly,  or  in 
an  unsightly  manner. 

To  smear  in  the  literal  sense  is  applied 
to  such  substances  as  may  be  rubbed 
like  grease  over  a  body ;  if  said  of  grease 
itself,  it  may  be  proper,  as  coachmen 
smear  the  coach -wheels  with  tar  or 
grease ;  but  if  said  of  anything  else,  it  is 
an  improper  action,  and  tends  to  disfig- 
ure, as  children  smear  their  hands  with 
ink,  or  smear  their  clothes  with  dirt. 
To  smear  and  daub  are  both  actions 
which  tend  to  disfigure;  but  we  smear 
by  means  of  rubbing  over ;  we  daub  by 
rubbing,  throwing,  or  any  way  covering 
over:  thus  a  child  smears  the  window 
with  his  finger,  or  he  daubs  the  wall  Avith 
dirt. 

Smear'd  as  she  was  with  black  Gorgonian  blood, 
The  fury  sprang  above  the  Stygian  flood. 

Dryden. 

He's  honest,  though  daub'd  with  the  dust  of  the 
mill.  Cdnningham. 

By  a  figurative  application,  smear  is 
applied  to  bad  writing,  or  whatever  is 
soiled  or  contaminated,  and  daub  to  bad 
painting,  or  to  whatever  is  executed 
coarsely  or  clumsily:  indifferent  writers 
who  wish  to  excel  are  fond  of  retouch- 
ing their  letters  until  they  make  their 
performance  a  sad  smear;  bad  artists, 
who  are  injudicious  in  the  use  of  their 
pencil,  load  their  paintings  with  color, 
and  convert  them  into  daubs. 

Wliv  had  I  not,  with  charitable  hand, 
Took  up  a  beggar's  issue  at  my  gates  ? 
Who,  ftmeared  thus,  and  mir'd  with  infamy, 
I  might  have  said  no  part  of  it  is  mine. 

Shakspeabe. 

In  truth  the  age  demanded  nothing  correct, 

nothing  complete  ;  capable  of  tasting  the  power 

of  Dryden' s  numbers,  and  the  majesty  of  Knel- 

ler's  heads,  it  overlooked  doggerel  and  dmibing. 

Walpole. 


SMELL,  SCENT,  ODOR,  PERFUME,  FRA- 
GRANCE. 

SMELL  and  melt  are  in  all  probability 
connected  together,  because  smells  arise 
from  the  evaporation  of  bodies.  SCENT, 
changed  from  sent,  comes  from  the  Lat- 
in sentio,  to  perceive  or  feel.  ODOR,  in 
Latin  odor,  comes  from  oleo,  in  Greek 
o^w,  to  smell.  PERFUME,  compounded 
of  per  or  pro,  and  fumo  or  fumus,  a 
smoke  or  vapor,  that  is,  the  vapor  that 
issues  forth.  FRAGRANCE,  in  Latin 
fragrantia,  comes  from  fragro,  anciently 
frago,  that  is,  to  perfume  or  smell  like 
Xhefraga  or  strawberry. 

Smell  and  scent  are  said  either  of  that 
which  receives,  or  that  which  gives  the 
smell;  the  odor,  the  perfume,  and  fra- 
grance, of  that  which  communicates  the 
smell.  In  the  first  case,  smell  is  said  gen- 
erally of  all  living  things  without  dis- 
tinction ;  scent  is  said  only  of  such  ani- 
mals as  have  this  peculiar  faculty  of 
tracing  objects  by  their  sunell:  some  per- 
sons have  a  much  quicker  smell  than 
others,  and  some  have  an  acuter  smell 
of  particular  objects  than  they  have  of 
things  in  general:  dogs  are  remarkable 
for  their  quickness  of  scent,  by  which 
they  can  trace  their  masters  and  other 
objects  at  an  immense  distance ;  other 
animals  are  gifted  with  this  faculty  to  a 
surprising  degree,  which  serves  them  as 
a  means  of  defence  against  their  enemies. 

Next  in  the  nostrils  she  doth  use  the  smell ; 

As  God  tlie  breath  of  life  in  them  did  give, 
So  makes  he  now  his  power  in  them  to  dwell, 

To  judge  all  airs,  whereby  we  breathe  and  live. 
Davies. 

Its  (the  dog's)  scent  is  exquisite,  when  his  nose 
is  moist.  Pennant. 

In  the  second  case,  smM  and  scent  are 
compared  with  odor,  perfume,  and  fra- 
grance, either  as  respects  the  objects 
communicating  the  sm^ll,  or  the  nature 
of  the  smdl  which  is  communicated. 
Smell  is  indefinite  in  its  sense,  and  uni- 
versal in  its  application  ;  sceid,  odor,  per- 
fume, and  fragrance  are  species  of  smell: 
every  object  is  said  to  smell  which  acts 
on  the  olfactory  nerves ;  flowers,  fruits, 
woods,  earth,  water,  and  the  like,  have  a 
smell;  scent  is  most  commonly  applied  to 
the  smell  which  proceeds  from  animal 
bodies ;  the  odor  is  said  of  that  which  is 
artificial  or  extraneous ;  the  perfume  and 


SOAK 


757 


SOBER 


fragrance  of  that  which  is  natural:  the 
burning  of  things  pi'oduces  an  o(hr;  the 
perfume  and  fragrance  arises  from  flow- 
ers or  sweet -smelling  herbs,  spices,  and 
the  lilce.  The  terms  smell  and  odor  do 
not  specify  the  exact  nature  of  that 
wliieh  issues  from  bodies ;  they  may  both 
be  either  pleasant  or  unpleasant;  but 
smell,  if  taken  in  certain  connections,  sig- 
nifies a  bad  smell,  and  odor  signifies  that 
which  is  sweet:  meat  which  is  kept  too 
long  will  have  a  smell,  that  is,  of  course, 
a  bad  smell;  the  odors  from  a  sacrifice 
are  acceptable,  that  is,  the  sweet  odo7's 
ascend  to  heaven.  Perfume  is  properly 
a  wide-spreading  smell,  and  when  taken 
without  any  epithet  signifies  a  pleasant 
smell;  fragrance  never  signifies  anything 
but  what  is  good ;  it  is  the  sweetest  and 
most  powerful  'perfume:  the  perfume 
from  flowers  and  shrubs  is  as  grateful  to 
one  sense  as  their  colors  and  conforma- 
tion are  to  the  other ;  the  fragrance  from 
groves  of  myrtle  and  orange  trees  sur- 
passes the  beauty  of  their  fruits  or  foli- 
age. 

All  sweet  smells  liave  joined  with  tliem  some 
earthy  or  crude  odors.  Bacon. 

Then  ctirses  his  conspiring  feet,  whose  scent 
Betrays  that  safety  which  their  swiftness  lent. 

Denham. 

So  flowers  are  gathered  to  adorn  a  grave, 
To  lose  their  freshness  among  bones  and  rotten- 
ness, 
And  have  their  odors  stifled  in  the  dust.   Rowe. 

At  last  a  soft  and  solemn  breathing  sound 
Rose  like  a  steam  of  rich  distilled  perfumes. 

Milton. 

Soft  vernal  fragrance  clothed   the   flow'ring 
earth.  Mason. 

TO   SOAK,  DRENCH,  STEEP. 

SOAK  is  a  variation  of  suck.  DRENCH 
is  a  variation  of  drink.  STEEP,  in  Sax- 
on sieapan,  etc.,  from  the  Hebrew  saiep, 
signifies  to  overflow  or  overwhelm. 

The  idea  of  communicating  or  receiv- 
ing a  liquid  is  common  to  these  terms. 
A  person's  clothes  are  soaked  in  rain 
when  the  water  has  penetrated  every 
thread  ;  he  himself  is  drenched  in  the  rain 
when  it  has  penetrated,  as  it  were,  his 
very  body ;  dreyich,  therefore,  in  this  case 
only  expresses  the  idea  of  soak  in  a 
stronger  manner.  To  steep  is  a  species 
of  soaking  employed  as  an  artificial  proc- 
ess ;   to  soak  is,  however,  a  permanent 


action  by  which  hard  things  are  render- 
ed soft ;  to  steep  is  a  temporary  action  by 
which  soft  bodies  become  penetrated  with 
a  liquid :  thus  salt  meat  requires  to  be 
soaked ;  fruits  are  steeped  in  brandy. 

Drill'd  through  the  sandy  stratum,  every  way 
The  waters  with  the  sandy  stratum  rise, 
And  clear  and  sweeten  as  they  soak  along. 

Thomson. 
And  deck  with  fruitful  trees  the  fields  around, 
And  with  refreshing  waters  drench  the  ground. 

Dkyden. 

0  sleep,  0  gentle  sleep. 
Nature's  soft  nurse  !  how  have  I  frighted  thee, 
Tliat  thou  no  more  wilt  weigh  my  eyelids  down, 
And  steep  my  senses  in  forgetful  ness  ? 

Siiakspeare. 

SOBER,  GRAVE. 

SOBER  {v.  Abstinent)  expresses  the 
absence  of  all  exhilaration  of  spirits : 
GRAVE  {v.  Grave)  expresses  a  weight  in 
the  intellectual  operations  which  makes 
them  proceed  slowly.  Sobriety  is  there- 
fore a  more  natural  and  ordinary  state 
for  the  human  mind  than  gravity :  it  be- 
hooves every  man  to  be  sober  in  all  situa- 
tions ;  but  those  who  fill  the  most  im- 
portant stations  of  life  must  be  grave. 
Even  in  our  pleasures  we  may  observe 
sobriety,  which  keeps  us  from  every  un- 
seemly ebullition  of  mirth ;  but  on  par- 
ticular occasions,  where  the  importance 
of  the  subject  ought  to  weigh  on  the 
mind,  it  becomes  us  to  be  grave.  At  a 
feast  Ave  have  need  of  sobriety ;  at  a  fu- 
neral we  have  need  of  gravity. 

Now  came  still  ev'ning  on,  and  twilight  gray 
Had  in  lier  sober  liv'ry  all  things  clad.  Milton. 

So  spake  the  cherub,  and  his  grave  rebuke, 
Severe  in  youthful  beauty,  added  grace 
Invincible.  Milton. 

Sobriety  extends  to  many  mere  objects 
than  gravity  ;  we  must  be  soba'  in  our 
thoughts  and  opinions,  as  well  as  in  our 
outward  conduct  and  behavior;  but  we 
can  be  grave,  properly  speaking,  only  in 
our  looks  and  our  outward  deportment. 

He  had  just  sentiments  of  the  dignity  of  hu- 
man nature  in  him,  and  a  universal  charity  for 
it  in  others  ;  not  measuring  the  wisdom  he  stud- 
ied by  the  subtilty  and  curiosity  of  speculation, 
but  by  a  sober  and  due  government  of  his  own 
actions.  Lloyd. 

Skill'd  in  the  globe  and  sphere,  he   gravely 

stands. 
And  with  his  compass  measures  seas  and  lands. 

Drypi  k. 


SOCIAL 


768 


SOFT 


SOCIAL,  SOCIABLE. 

SOCIAL,  from  socius,  a  companion,  sig- 
nifies belonging  or  allied  to  a  companion, 
having  the  disposition  of  a  companion; 
SOCIABLE,  from  the  same,  signifies  able 
or  fit  to  be  a  companion ;  the  former  is 
an  active,  the  latter  a  passive  quality: 
social  people  seek  others ;  sociable  people 
are  sought  for  by  others.  It  is  possible 
for  a  man  to  be  sodal,  and  not  sociable; 
to  be  sociable,  and  not  social:  he  who 
draws  his  pleasures  from  society  without 
communicating  his  share  to  the  common 
stock  of  entertainments  is  social,  but  not 
sociable;  men  of  a  taciturn  disposition 
are  often  in  this  case ;  they  receive  more 
than  they  give :  he,  on  the  contrary,  who 
has  talents  to  please  company,  but  not 
the  inclination  to  go  into  company,  may 
be  sociable,  but  is  seldom  social;  of  this 
description  are  humorists  who  go  into 
company  to  gratify  their  pride,  and  stay 
away  to  indulge  their  humor. 

Social  friends 
Attun'd  to  happy  unison  of  soul.  Thomson. 

To  make  man  mild,  and  sociahle  to  man, 
To  cultivate  the  wild  licentious  savage 
With  wisdom,  discipline.  Addison. 

Social  and  sociable  are  likewise  appli- 
cable to  things,  with  a  similar  distinc- 
tion ;  social  intercourse  is  that  intercourse 
which  men  have  together  for  the  pur- 
poses of  society;  social  pleasures  are 
what  they  enjoy  by  associating  together : 
a  path  or  a  carriage  is  denominated  so- 
ciable which  encourages  the  association 
of  many. 

Absolute  solitude  is  not  good  for  us ;  the  social 
affections  must  be  cherished.  Beattie. 

Sciences  are  of  a  sociable  disposition,  and 
flourish  best  in  the  neighborhood  of  each  other. 
Blackstone. 

SOCIETY,  COMPANY. 

SOCIETY  (v.  Association)  and  COM- 
PANY {v.  Association)  here  express  ei- 
ther the  persons  associating,  the  act  of 
associating,  or  the  state  of  being  associ- 
ated. In  either  case  society  is  a  general, 
and  company  a  particular,  term ;  as  re- 
spects persons  associating,  society  com- 
prehends either  all  the  associated  part 
of  mankind,  as  when  we  speak  of  the 
laws  of  society,  the  well-being  of  society  ; 
or  it  is  said  only  of  a  particular  number 
of  individuals  associated,  in  which  latter 


case  it  comes  nearest  to  company,  and 
differs  from  it  only  as  to  the  purpose 
of  the  association.  A  society  is  always 
formed  for  some  solid  purpose,  as  the 
Humane  Society;  and  a  company  is  al- 
ways brought  together  for  pleasure  or 
profit,  as  has  already  been  observed. 
Good  sense  teaches  us  the  necessity  of 
conforming  to  the  rules  of  the  society 
to  which  we  belong:  good-breeding  pre- 
scribes to  us  to  render  ourselves  agreea- 
ble to  the  company  of  which  we  form  a 
part. 

I  am  here,  at  present,  quite  alone,  which  comes 
nearest  to  the  happiness  one  finds  in  the  society 
of  those  one  loves  best.  Mrs.  Montagu. 

Knowledge  of  men  and  manners,  and  conver- 
sation of  the  best  company  of  both  sexes,  is 
necessary.  Drtden. 

When  expressing  the  abstract  action 
of  associating,  the  term  society  is  even 
more  general  and  indefinite  than  before ; 
it  expresses  that  which  is  common  to 
mankind ;  and  company  that  which  is  pe- 
culiar to  individuals.  The  love  of  society 
is  inherent  in  our  nature  ;  it  is  weakened 
or  destroyed  only  by  the  vice  of  our  con- 
stitution, or  the  derangement  of  our  sys- 
tem: every  one  naturally  likes  the  com^ 
pany  of  his  own  friends  and  connections 
in  preference  to  that  of  strangers.  Soci- 
ety is  a  permanent  and  habitual  act ;  com^ 
pany  is  only  a  particular  act  suited  to  the 
occasion :  it  behooves  us  to  shun  the  so- 
ciety of  those  from  whom  we  can  learn 
no  good,  although  we  may  sometimes  be 
obliged  to  be  in  their  company.  The  so- 
ciety of  intelligent  men  is  desirable  for 
those  who  are  entering  life ;  the  compa- 
ny of  facetious  men  is  agreeable  in  trav- 
elling. 

Unhappy  he,  who  from  the  first  of  joys, 
Society,  cut  off,  is  left  alone 
Amid  this  world  of  death.  Thomson. 

Company,  though  it  may  reprieve  a  man  from 
his  melanclioly,  cannot  secure  him  from  his  con- 
science. South. 

SOFT,  MILD,  GEXTLE,  MEEK. 
SOFT,  in  Saxon  soft,  German  sanfl, 
comes  most  probably  from  the  Saxon  si6, 
Gothic  sef,  Hebrew  sabbath,  rest.  MILD, 
in  Saxon  milde,  milide,  German,  etc.,  milde^ 
is  connected  with  our  melt  and  7nilk,  the 
Latin  mollis,  Greek  }ih\ikoq,  fiuXiaaiu,  to 
soothe  with  soft  words,  and  /teAi,  honey, 
etc.     GENTLE,  v.  Gentle.     MEEK,  like 


SOFT 


759 


SOFT 


the  Latin  mitis,  may  in  all  probability 
come  from  the  Greek  finoj,  to  make  less, 
signifying  to  make  one's  self  small,  to 
be  humble. 

All  these  terms  denote  the  absence  of 
an  unpleasant  action,  sometimes  also  a 
positively  pleasant  action,  and  sometimes 
a  positive  readiness  to  yield  to  the  action 
of  other  bodies.  Soft  is  taken  in  these 
different  senses,  as  a  soft  pressure  or 
tread  which  is  not  easily  felt  or  heard, 
and  a  soft  substance  that  yields  readily 
to  the  touch  or  pressure.  Mild  and  ffeii- 
tle  are  mostly  taken  in  the  sense  of  not 
acting  with  an  unpleasant  force ;  as  mild 
cheese,  or  mild  fruits,  gentle  motion. 
Meek  is  taken  in  the  passive  sense  of 
not  resisting  force  to  force.  The  first 
three  terms  have  a  physical  and  moral 
application ;  the  latter  only  a  moral  ap- 
plication. Soft  is  applied  to  such  objects 
as  act  pleasantly  in  point  of  strength  on 
the  ear  or  the  eye ;  as  a  soft  voice,  a  soft 
light;  or  pleasantly  in  point  of  smooth- 
ness on  the  feeling ;  as  a  soft  cushion,  a 
soft  skin.  Mild  and  gentle  are  applied  to 
objects  that  act  not  unpleasantly  on  the 
senses ;  as  mild  beer,  not  too  strong  ei- 
ther for  the  palate  or  the  body ;  mild  air, 
that  is,  not  unpleasantly  cold ;  gentle  ex- 
ercise, gentle  motion,  not  violent  or  ex- 
cessive in  degree :  so  a  gentle  stream,  and 
a  gentle  rain.  These  terms  are,  agreeably 
to  this  distinction,  applied  to  the  same 
objects ;  a  soft  voice,  soft  music,  as  that 
which  is  positively  pleasant;  a  gentle 
voice  is  one  not  loud. 


And  ever  against  eating  cares, 
Lap  me  in  soft  Lydian  airs. 


Milton. 

Close  at  mine  ear  one  called  me  forth  to  w^alk, 
With  gentle  voice.  Milton. 

A  soft  air  or  climate  is  positively  pleas- 
ant ;  a  mild  air  or  climate  is  simply  with- 
out any  undue  cold  ;  a  gentle  wind  is  op- 
posed to  one  that  is  boisterous. 

Soft  stillness,  and  the  night. 
Become  the  touches  of  sweet  harmony. 

SlIAKSPEAnE. 

Such  as  were  permitted  soon  went  forward  to 
the  milder  climates.  Goldsmith. 

As  when  the  woods  by  gentle  winds  are  stirr'd. 

Dryden. 

Soft  is  sometimes  applied  to  motion  in 
the  purely  negative  sense  ;  as  a  soft  step, 
i.  e.,  one  made  without  great  pressure  of 
the  foot ;  a  gentle  motion  is  one  that  is 


made  slowly,  not  quick.  It  is  necessary 
to  tread  softlg  when  no  noise  is  to  be 
made ;  and  to  move  gently  when  one  is 
ill. 

Pray  you  tread  softly,  that  the  blind  mole  may 

not 
Hear  a  foot  fall.  Shakspeake. 

How  inevitably  does  immoderate  laughter  end 
in  a  sigh,  which  is  only  nature's  recovering  it- 
self after  a  force  done  to  it ;  but  the  religious 
pleasure  of  a  well-disposed  mind  moves  gently, 
and  therefore  constantly.  South. 

So  likewise  when  these  terms  are  ap- 
plied to  objects  that  act  on  the  moral 
feelings,  they  admit  of  a  similar  distinc- 
tion. Words  are  either  soft,  mild,  or  gen- 
tle; soft  words  are  calculated  to  soften 
or  diminish  the  angry  feeling  of  others. 
The  proverb  says,  "A  soft  answer  turn- 
eth  away  wrath,"  A  reproof  is  mild,  in- 
asmuch as  it  does  not  wound  the  feel- 
ings ;  a  censure,  or  admonition,  or  a  re- 
proach, is  gentle,  inasmuch  as  it  is  free 
from  asperity.  So  likewise  punishments 
are  mild  that  inflict  little  pain ;  means  of 
coercion  are  gentle  that  are  not  violent. 
Manners  are  soft,  mild,  and  gentle,  but 
softness  in  this  case  is  not  always  com- 
mendable. Too  much  softness  in  the 
manners  of  a  man  is  inconsistent  with 
manly  firmness.  Mildness  and  gentleness 
are  more  generally  commendable.  Mild 
manners  are  peculiarly  becoming  in  su- 
periors, or  those  Avho  have  the  power  of 
controlling  others,  provided  they  do  not 
interfere  with  good  order.  Gentle  man- 
ners are  becoming  in  all  persons  who 
take  a  part  in  social  life.  Softness  of 
manner  may  likewise  be  assumed,  but 
mildness  and  gentleness  are  always  genu- 
ine ;  the  former  arising  from  the  temper, 
the  latter  either  from  the  temper  or  from 
good-breeding,  of  which  it  is  the  greatest 
mark, 

"  It  is  not  by  the  sword,  nor  by  strength  of 
arm,"  replied  Valeria,  "that  we  are  to  jirevail. 
These  belong  not  to  us.  Soft  moving  words 
must  be  our  weapons."  Hooke. 

Though  he  used  very  frankly  to  deny,  yet  the 
manner  of  it  was  so  gentle  and  obliging,  and  his 
condescension  such  to  inform  the  persons  whom 
he  could  not  satisfy,  that  few  departed  from  him 
with  ill  will  or  ill  wishes.  Clarendon. 

When  these  terms  are  employed  as 
characteristics  of  the  person  or  his  dis- 
position, they  are  comparable  with  meek^ 
which  is  used  only  in  this  sense.     Soft^ 


SOFT 


160 


SOLITARY 


as  far  as  it  denotes  a  susceptibility  of 
soft  or  tender  emotions,  may  and  ought 
to  exist  in  both  sexes ;  but  it  ought  to 
be  the  pecuHar  characteristic  of  the  fe- 
male sex ;  mildness,  as  a  natural  gift,  may 
disqualify  a  man  for  command,  unless  it 
be  tempered  by  firmness  and  discretion. 
Gentleness,  as  a  part  of  the  character,  is 
not  so  much  to  be  recommended  as  gen- 
tleness from  habit. 

And  much  he  blames  the  softiiess  of  his  mind, 
Obnoxious  to  the  charms  of  womankind. 

Dryden. 

She  had  all  the  courage  and  liberality  of  the 
other  sex,  united  to  the  devotion,  order,  and 
economy  (perhaps  not  all  the  softness)  of  her 
own.  Whitaker. 

He  united  in  a  most  remarkable  degree  the 
seemingly  rermcrnant  characters  of  the  mildest 
of  men,  and  the  most  vehement  of  orators. 

Mackintosh. 

Let  no  complaisance,  no  gentleness  of  temper, 
no  weak  desire  of  pleasing  on  your  part,  no 
wheedling,  coaxing,  nor  flattery  on  other  peo- 
ple's, make  you  recede  one  jot  from  any  point 
that  reason  and  prudence  have  bid  you  pursue. 
Chesterfield. 

Meekness  denotes  the  forbeai'ance  to 
use  force,  even  in  cases  of  peculiar  prov- 
ocation :  in  those  who  are  called  upon  to 
direct  or  command  it  may  be  carried  to 
an  excess. 

A  yielding  timid  meekness  is  always  abused 
and  insulted  by  the  unjust  and  the  unfeeling,  but 
meekness,^s\\Qn  sustaintJ  by  thefortiter  in  re, 
is  always  respected  and  commonly  successful. 

Chesterfield. 

Gentle,  mild,  and  meek  are  likewise  ap- 
plied to  animals :  the  former  to  designate 
that  easy  flow  of  spirits  which  fits  them 
for  being  guided  in  their  movements,  and 
the  latter  to  mark  that  passive  temper 
that  submits  to  every  kind  of  treatment, 
however  harsh,  without  an  indication 
even  of  displeasure.  A  horse  is  gentle, 
as  opposed  to  one  that  is  spirited;  the 
former  is  devoid  of  that  impetus  in  him- 
self to  move,  which  renders  the  other  un- 
governable: the  lamb  is  a  pattern  of 
meekness,  and  yields  to  the  knife  of  the 
butcher  without  a  struggle  or  a  groan. 

How  meek,how  patient,  the  mild  creature  lies, 
What  softness  in  its  melancholy  face. 
What  dumb-complaining  innocence  appears  ! 

Thomson. 

They  (the  Arabian  mares)  are  less  vicious,  of  a 
gentler  nature,  and  not  so  apt  to  neigh. 

Goldsmith. 


SOLICITATION,  IMPORTUNITY. 

SOLICITATION  is  general;  IMPOR- 
TUNITY is  particular :  it  is  importunate 
or  troublesome  solicitation.  Solicitation 
is  itself  indeed  that  which  gives  trouble 
to  a  certain  extent,  but  it  is  not  always 
unreasonable :  there  may  be  cases  in 
which  we  may  yield  to  the  solicitations 
of  friends,  to  do  that  which  we  have  no 
objection  to  be  obliged  to  do;  but  im- 
portunity is  that  solicitation  which  never 
ceases  to  apply  for  that  which  it  is  not 
agreeable  to  give.  We  may  sometimes 
be  urgent  in  our  solicitations  of  a  friend 
to  accept  some  proffered  honor ;  the  so- 
licitation, however,  in  this  case,  although 
it  may  even  be  troublesome,  yet  it  is 
sweetened  by  the  motive  of  the  action : 
the  importmiity  of  beggars  is  often  a  pol- 
itic means  of  extorting  money  from  the 
passenger. 

Although  the  devil  cannot  compel  a  man  to 
sin,  yet  he  can  follow  a  man  with  contumal  so- 
licitations. South. 

The  torment  of  expectation  is  not  easily  to  be 
borne  when  the  heart  has  no  rival  engagements 
to  withdraw  it  from  the  importunities  of  desire. 

Johnson. 

SOLITARY,  SOLE,  ONLY,  SINGLE. 

All  these  terms  are  more  or  less  op- 
posed to  several  or  many.  SOLITARY 
and  SOLE,  both  derived  from  solus,  alone 
or  whole,  signify  one  left  by  itself ;  the 
former  mostly  in  application  to  particu- 
lar sensible  objects,  the  latter  in  regard 
mostly  to  moral  objects  :  a  solitary  slirub 
expresses  not  only  one  shrub,  but  one 
that  has  been  left  to  itself :  the  sole  cause 
or  reason  signifies  that  reason  or  cause 
which  stands  unsupported  by  anything 
else.  ONLY,  that  is,  onely,  signifying 
the  quality  of  unity,  does  not  include 
the  idea  of  desertion  or  deprivation,  but 
it  comprehends  that  of  want  or  deficien- 
cy :  he  who  has  only  one  shilling  in  his 
pocket  means  to  imply  that  he  wants 
more,  or  ought  to  have  more.  SINGLE, 
which  is  an  abbreviation  of  singular 
{v.  Simple),  signifies  simply  one  or  more 
detached  from  others,  without  conveying 
any  other  collateral  idea :  a  single  sheet 
of  paper  may  be  sometimes  more  con- 
venient than  a  double  one ;  a  single  shil- 
ling may  be  all  that  is  necessary  for  the 
present   purpose:    there   may  be  single 


SOLITARY 


Y61 


SOME 


ones,  as  well  as  a  single  one  ;  but  the  oth- 
er terms  exclude  the  idea  of  there  being 
anything  else.  A  solitary  act  of  gener- 
osity is  not  sufficient  to  characterize  a 
man  as  generous :  -with  most  criminals 
the  sole  ground  of  their  defence  rests 
upon  their  not  having  learned  to  know 
and  do  better:  harsh  language  and  se- 
vere looks  are  not  the  only  means  of 
correcting  the  faults  of  others :  single  in- 
stances of  extraordinary  talents  now  and 
then  present  themselves  in  the  course  of 
an  age. 

The  cattle  in  the  fields  and  meadows  green, 
Those  rare  and  solitary,  these  in  flocks. 

Milton. 

All  things  are  but  insipid  to  a  man,  in  com- 
parison of  that  one  which  is  the  sole  minion  of 
his  fancy.  South. 

Thy  fear 
Will  save  us  trial,  what  the  least  can  do, 
Single  against  the  wicked.  Milton. 

In  tho  adverbial  form,  solely,  only,  and 
singly  are  e.iiployed  with  a  similar  dis- 
tinction. The  disasters  which  attend  an 
unsuccessful  military  enterprise  are  sel- 
dom to  be  attributed  solely  to  the  inca- 
pacity of  the  general:  there  are  many 
circumstances  both  in  the  natural  and 
moral  world  which  are  to  be  accounted 
for  only  by  admitting  a  providence  as 
presented  to  us  in  Divine  revelation : 
there  are  many  things  which  men  could 
not  eifect  singly  that  might  be  effected 
by  them  conjointly. 

You  knew  my  father  well,  and  in  him  me, 

Left  solely  heir  to  all  his  lands.        Shakspeare. 

The  practice  of  virtue  is  attended  not  only 
with  present  quiet  and  satisfaction,  but  Avith  com- 
fortable hope  of  a  future  recompense.      Nelson. 

They  tend  to  the  perfection  of  human  nature, 
and  to  make  men  singly  and  personally  good. 

TiLLOTSON. 

SOLITARY,  DESERT,  DESOLATE. 

SOLITARY,  V.  Alone.  DESERT  is  the 
same  as  deserted.  DESOLATE,  in  Latin 
demlatus,  signifies  made  solitary. 

All  these  epithets  are  applied  to  places, 
but  with  different  modifications  of  the 
common  idea  of  solitude  which  belongs 
to  them.  Solitary  simply  denotes  the 
absence  of  all  beings  of  the  same  kind : 
thus  a  place  is  solitary  to  a  man  where 
there  is  no  human  being  but  himself; 
and  it  is  solitary  to  a  brute,  when  there 
are  no  brutes  with  which  it  can  hold  so- 


ciety. Desert  conveys  the  idea  of  a  place 
made  solitary  by  being  shunned,  from  its 
unfitness  as  a  place  of  residence ;  all  des- 
erts are  places  of  such  wildness  as  seem 
to  frighten  away  almost  all  inhabitants. 
Desolate  conveys  the  idea  of  a  place 
made  solitary,  or  bare  of  inhabitants, 
and  all  traces  of  habitation,  by  violent 
means :  desolation  is  solitude  coupled 
with  wretchedness ;  every  country  may 
become  desolate  which  is  exposed  to  the 
inroads  of  a  ravaging  army,  and  a  person 
may  be  desolate  who  feels  himself  unable 
to  associate  with  others. 

The  first  time  we  behold  the  hero  (Ulysses), 
we  find  him  disconsolately  sitting  on  the  soli- 
tary shore,  sighing  to  return  to  Ithaca. 

WUARTON. 

A  peopled  city  made  a  desert  place.       Deyden. 

Supporting  and  supported,  polish'd  friends 

And  dear  relations  mingle  into  bliss  ; 

But  this  the  rugged  savage  never  felt, 

E'en  desolate  in  crowds.  Thomson. 

TO   SOLVE,  RESOLVE. 

SOLVE  and  RESOLVE  both  come 
from  the  Latin  solvo,  in  Greek  Xuw,  in 
Hebrew  sal,  to  loosen. 

Between  solve  and  resolve  there  is  no 
considerable  difference  either  in  sense 
or  application :  the  former  seems  merely 
to  speak  of  unfolding  in  a  general  man- 
ner that  which  is  wrapped  up  in  obscu- 
rity ;  to  resolve  is  rather  to  unfold  it  by 
the  particular  method  of  carrying  one 
back  to  first  principles  ;  we  solve  a  prob- 
lem, and  resolve  a  difficulty. 

He  would  solve  a  high  dispute 

With  conjugal  caresses.  Milton. 

Something  yet  of  doubt  remains. 

Which  only  thy  solution  can  resolve.     Milton. 

SOME,  A]SY^ 

SOME,  in  Saxon  sum,  connected  with 
the  word  sum,  signifying  a  collected  or 
specified  quantity,  is  altogether  restric- 
tive in  its  sense :  ANY,  from  a  one,  is  al- 
together universal  and  indefinite.  Some 
applies  to  one  particular  part  in  distinc- 
tion from  the  rest :  any  to  every  indi- 
vidual part  without  distinction.  Some 
think  this,  and  others  that :  any  person 
might  believe  if  he  would ;  any  one  can 
conquer  his  passions  who  calls  in  the 
aid  of  religion.  In  consequence  of  this 
distinction  in  sense,  some  can  only  be 
used  in    particular   affirmative    proposi- 


SOON 


762 


SOUL 


tions ;  but  any^  which  is  equivalent  to  all, 
may  be  either  in  negative,  interrogative, 
or  hypothetical  propositions :  some  say 
so:  does  any  one  believe  it?  He  will 
not  give  to  any. 

Some  to  the  shores  do  fly, 

Some  to  the  woods,  or  whither  fear  advis'd. 

Daniel. 
He  is  a  path,  if  any  he  misled. 

He  is  a  robe,  if  a7iy  naked  be, 
li  any  chance  to  hunger,  he  is  bread. 

If  any  be  a  bondsman,  he  is  free.     Fletcher. 

SOON,  EARLY,  BETIMES. 

All  these  words  are  expressive  of 
time;  but  SOON  respects  some  future 
period  in  general;  EARLY,  or  ere,  be- 
fore, and  BETIMES,  or  by  the  time,  be- 
fore a  given  time,  respect  some  particular 
period  at  no  great  distance.  A  person 
may  come  soon  or  early ;  in  the  former 
case  he  may  not  be  long  in  coming  from 
the  time  that  the  words  are  spoken ;  in 
the  latter  case  he  comes  before  the  time 
appointed.  He  who  rises  soon  does  noth- 
ing extraordinary ;  but  he  who  rises  ear- 
ly or  betimes  exceeds  the  usual  hour  con- 
siderably. Soon  is  said  mostly  of  par- 
ticular acts,  and  is  always  dated  from 
the  time  of  the  person  speaking,  if  not 
otherwise  expressed ;  come  soon  signifies 
after  the  present  moment :  early  and  be- 
times, if  not  otherwise  expressed,  have 
always  respect  to  some  specific  time  ap- 
pointed ;  come  early  will  signify  a  visit, 
a  meeting,  and  the  like;  do  it  betimes 
will  signify  before  the  thing  to  be  done 
is  wanted :  in  this  manner,  both  are  em- 
ployed for  the  actions  of  youth.  An  ear- 
ly attention  to  religious  duties  will  ren- 
der them  habitual  and  pleasing ;  we  must 
begin  betimes  to  bring  the  stubborn  will 
into  subjection. 

But  soon,  too  soon  !  the  lover  turns  his  eyes ; 
Again  she  falls — again  she  dies — she  dies. 

Pope. 

Pope  not  being  sent  early  to  school,  was 
taught  to  read  by  an  aunt.  Johnson. 

Happy  is  the  man  who  betimes  acquires  a 
relish  for  holy  solitude.  Horne. 

SORRY,  GRIEVED,  HURT. 
SORRY  and  GRIEVED  are  epithets 
somewhat  differing  from  their  primitives 
sorrow  and  ffrief  (v.  Affliction),  inasmuch 
as  they  are  applied  to  ordinary  subjects. 
We  speak  of  being  sorry  for  anything, 
however    trivial,    which    concerns    our- 


selves ;  but  we  are  commonly  grieved  for 
that  which  concerns  others.  I  am  sorry 
that  I  was  not  at  home  when  a  person 
called  upon  me ;  I  am  grieved  that  it  is 
not  in  my  power  to  serve  a  friend  who 
stands  in  need.  Both  these  terms  re- 
spect only  that  which  we  do  ourselves: 
HURT  {v.  To  displease  and  To  injure)  re- 
spects that  which  is  done  to  us,  denoting 
painful  feeling  from  hurt  or  wounded 
feelings;  we  are  hurt  at  being  treated 
with  disrespect. 

The  ass,  approaching  next,  confess'd 
That  in  his  heart  he  lov'd  a  jest ; 
One  fault  he  hath,  is  sorry  for't. 
His  ears  are  half  a  foot  too  short.s  Swift. 

The  mimic  ape  began  to  chatter, 
How  evil  tongues  his  name  bespatter ; 
He  saw,  and  he  was  griev'd  to  see't, 
His  zeal  was  sometimes  indiscreet.  Swift. 

No  man  is  Imrt,  at  least  few  are  so,  by  hear- 
ing his  neighbor  esteemed  a  worthy  man. 

Blaib. 
SOUL,  MIND. 

These  terms,  or  the  equivalents  to 
them,  have  been  employed  by  all  civil- 
ized nations  to  designate  that  part  of 
human  nature  which  is  distinct  from 
matter.  The  SOUL,  however,  from  the 
German  seele,  etc.,  and  the  Greek  ^aw,  to 
live,  like  the  anima  of  the  Latin,  which 
comes  from  the  Greek  avefxag,  wind  or 
breath,  is  represented  to  our  minds  by 
the  subtlest  or  most  ethereal  of  sensible 
objects,  namely,  breath  or  spirit,  and  de- 
notes properly  the  quickening  or  vital 
principle.  MIND,  on  the  contrary,  from 
the  Greek  fiivog,  which  signifies  strength, 
is  that  sort  of  power  which  is  closely  al- 
lied to,  and  in  a  great  measure  depend- 
ent upon,  corporeal  organization :  the 
former  is,  therefore,  the  immortal,  and 
the  latter  the  mortal,  part  of  us  ;  the  for- 
mer connects  us  with  angels,  the  latter 
with  brutes  ;  in  the  former  we  distin- 
guish consciousness  and  will,  which  is 
possessed  by  no  other  created  being  that 
we  know  of;  in  the  latter  we  distin- 
guish nothing  but  the  power  of  receiving 
impressions  from  external  objects,  which 
we  call  ideas,  and  which  we  have  in  com- 
mon with  the  brutes.  Poets  and  philos- 
ophers speak  of  the  soul  in  the  same 
strain,  as  the  active  and  living  principle. 

Man's  soul  in  a  perpetual  motion  flows, 
And  to  no  outward  cause  that  motion  owes. 

Denham. 


SOUL 


63 


SOUL 


In  bashful  coyness,  or  in  maiden  pride, 
The  soft  return  conceal'd,  save  when  it  stole 
In  sidelong  glances  from  her  downcast  eyes, 
Or  from  her  swelling  soul  in  stifled  sighs. 

Thomson. 
The  so^ll  consists  of  many  faculties,  as  the  un- 
derstanding, and  the  will,  with  all  the  senses, 
both  outward  and  inward  ;  or,  to  speak  more 
philosophically,  the  soul  can  exert  herself  in 
many  different  ways  of  action,  Addison. 

The  ancients,  though  unaided  by  the 
light  of  Divine  revelation,  yet  represent- 
ed the  soul  as  a  distinct  principle.  The 
Psyche  of  the  Greeks,  which  was  the 
name  they  gave  to  the  human  soul^  was 
feigned  to  be  one  of  their  incorporeal  or 
celestial  beings.  The  anima  of  the  Lat- 
ins was  taken  precisely  in  the  modern 
sense  of  the  soul,  by  which  it  was  distin- 
guished from  the  anirrms  or  mm(/.  Thus 
the  Emperor  Adrian  is  said  on  his  dying 
bed  to  have  addressed  his  soul  in  words 
which  clearly  denote  what  he  thought  of 
its  independent  existence : 

Animula  vagula,  blandula, 
Quae  nunc  abibis  in  loca  ? 
Hospes  comesque  corporis, 
Pallidula,  rigida,  undula. 
Nee  (ut  soles)  dabis  joca ! 

The  mhid,  being  considered  as  an  at- 
tribute to  the  soul,  is  taken  sometimes 
for  one  faculty,  and  sometimes  for  an- 
other; as  for  the  understanding,  when 
we  say  a  person  is  not  in  his  right  mind. 

I  am  a  very  foolish  fond  old  man ; 
I  fear  I  am  not  in  my  perfect  mind. 

Shakspeare. 

Sometimes  for  the  intellectual  power : 

I  thought  the  eternal  mind 

Had  made  us  masters.  Drtden. 

Or  for  the  intellectual  capacity : 

We  say  that  learning's  endless,  and  blame  fate 
For  not  allowing  life  a  longer  date  ; 
He  did  the  ntmost  bounds  of  knowledge  find. 
He  found  them  not  so  large  as  was  his  mind. 

Cowley. 

Or  for  the  imagination  or  conception. 

In  the  judgment  of  Aristotle  and  Bacon,  the 
true  poet  forms  his  imitations  of  nature  after  a 
model  of  ideal  perfection,  which  perhaps  has  no 
existence  but  in  his  own  m,ind.  Beattie. 

Sometimes  the  word  mind  is  employed 
to  denote  the  operations  of  the  thinking 
faculty,  the  thoughts  or  opinions : 

The  ambiguous  god, 
In  these  mysterious  words  his  mind  express'd  ; 
Some  truths  revealed,  in  terms  involved  the  rest. 

Dryden. 


The  earth  was  not  of  my  mind. 

If  you  suppose  as  fearing  you  it  shook. 

Shakspeaee. 

Or  the  will,  choice,  determination,  as  in 
the  colloquial  phrase,  to  have  a  mind  to 
do  a  thing. 

All  the  arguments  to  a  good  life  will  be  very 
insignificant  to  a  man  that  hath  a  mind  to  be 
wicked,  when  remission  of  sins  may  be  had  on 
such  cheap  terms.  Tillotson. 

Our  question  is,  whether  all  be  sin  which  is 
done  without  direction  by  Scripture,  and  not 
whether  the  Israelites  did  at  any  time  amiss  by 
following  their  own  minds  without  asking  coun- 
sel of  God.  Hooker. 

Sometimes  it  stands  for  the  memory, 
as  in  the  famihar  expressions  to  call  to 
mind,  put  in  mind,  etc. 

The  king  knows  their  disposition ;   a  small 
touch  will  put  him  in  mind  of  them.        Bacon. 
These,  and  more  than  I  to  mind  can  bring, 
Menalcas  has  not  yet  forgot  to  sing.       Dryden. 

They  will  put  him  in  mind  of  his  own  waking 
thoughts,  ere  these  dreams  had  as  yet  made  their 
impressions  on  his  fancy.  Atterbury. 

A  wholesome  law,  time  out  of  mind. 
Had  been  confirm'd  by  fate's  decree.         Swift. 

Lastly,  the  mind  is  considered  as  the 
seat  of  all  the  faculties : 

Every  faculty  is  a  distinct  taste  in  the  mind, 
and  hath  objects  accommodated  to  its  proper  rel- 
ish. Addison. 

And  also  of  the  passions  or  affections. 

E'en  from  the  body's  purity,  the  mind 
Receives  a  secret  sympathetic  aid.  Thomson. 
This  word,  being  often  used  for  the  soxd  giving 
life,  is  attributed  abusively  to  madmen  when  we 
say  that  they  are  of  a  distracted  mind,  instead 
of  a  broken  understanding;  which  word  mind 
we  use  also  for  opinion,  as  I  am  of  this  or  that 
mind;  and  sometimes  for  men's  conditions  or 
virtues,  as  he  is  of  an  honest  mind,  or  a  man  of 
a  just  mind;  sometimes  for  affection,  as  I  do 
this  for  ray  mind's  sake,  etc.  Haleigh. 

The  soul  being  the  better  part  of  a 
man,  is  taken  for  the  man's  self ;  as  Hor- 
ace says,  in  allusion  to  his  friend  Virgil, 
"  et  serves  animas  dimidium  mea? :"  hence 
the  terra  is  figuratively  extended,  in  its 
application,  to  denote  a  human  being : 

The  moral  is  the  case  of  every  sonl  of  us. 

L'Esteange. 

It  is  a  republic ;  there  are  in  it  a  hundred  bour- 
geois, and  about  a  thousand  souls.        Addison. 

The  poor  soul  sat  singing  by  a  sycamore-tree. 
Shakspeare. 

Or  the  individual  in  general. 


SOUND 


764 


SPACE 


Join  voices,  all  j'e  living  souls.    Ye  birds 
That  singing  up  to  lieaven-gate  ascend 
Bear  on  your  wings  and  in  your  notes  his  praise. 

Milton. 

Also,  what  is  excellent,  the  essential 
or  principal  part  of  a  thing,  the  spirit. 

Thou  sun,  of  this  great  world  both  eye  and  soul. 

Milton. 

He  has  the  very  soul  of  bounty.       Shakspeake. 
There  is  some  soul  of  goodness  in  things  evil, 
Would  men  observingly  distil  it  out. 

Shakspeabe. 

SOUND,  SANE,  HEALTHY. 

SOUND  and  SANE,  in  Latin  sarins, 
comes  probably  from  sanguis.,  the  blood, 
because  in  that  lies  the  seat  of  health  or 
sickness.     HEALTHY,  v.  Healthy. 

Sound  is  extended  in  its  appUcation  to 
all  things  that  are  in  the  state  in  which 
they  ought  to  be,  so  as  to  preserve  their 
vitality ;  thus,  animals  and  vegetables  are 
said  to  be  sound  when  in  the  former  there 
is  nothing  amiss  in  their  breath,  and  in 
the  latter  in  their  root.  By  a  figurative 
application,  wood  and  other  things  may 
be  said  to  be  sound  when  they  are  entire- 
ly free  from  any  symptom  of  decay ;  sane 
is  applicable  to  human  beings,  in  the  same 
sense,  but  with  reference  to  the  mind ;  a 
saiu  person  is  opposed  to  one  that  is  in- 
sane. 

He  hath  a  heart  as  sound  as  a  bell,  and  his 
tongue  is  the  clapper :  for  what  his  heart  thinks 
his  tongue  speaks.  Shakspeare. 

How  pregnant  sometimes  his  replies  are, 
A  happiness  that  often  madness  hits  on, 
Which  saniti/  and  reason  could  not  be 
So  prosperously  delivered  of.  Shakspeare. 

The  mind  is  also  said  to  be  sound  when 
it  is  in  a  perfect  state  to  form  right  opin- 
ions. 

But  Capys,  and  the  rest  of  sounder  mind, 
The  fatal  present  to  the  flames  design'd. 

DUTDEN. 

Healthy  expresses  more  than  either 
sound  or  sane ;  we  are  healthy  in  every 
part,  but  we  are  sound  in  that  which  is 
essential  for  life ;  he  who  is  sound  may 
live,  but  he  who  is  healthy  enjoys  life. 

But  the  course  of  succession  (to  the  crown)  is 
the  healthy  habit  of  the  British  constitution. 

Burke. 
SOUND,  TONE. 

SOUND,  in  Latin  sonus,  and  TONE,  in 
Latin  tonus.,  may  probably  both  come  from 


the  Greek  tovoq,  from  ruvix),  to  stretch 
or  exert,  signifying  simply  an  exertion  of 
the  voice ;  and  that  is  connected  with  the 
Hebrew  shaon,  a  noise. 

Sound  is  that  which  issues  from  any 
body,  so  as  to  become  audible ;  tone  is  a 
species  of  sound  which  is  produced  from 
particular  bodies :  a  sound  may  be  acci- 
dental; we  may  hear  the  sounds  of  wa- 
ters or  leaves,  of  animals  or  men :  tones 
are  those  particular  sounds  or  modula- 
tions of  sound,  which  are  made  either  to 
express  a  particular  feeling  or  to  produce 
harmony ;  a  sheep  will  cry  for  its  lost 
young  in  a  tone  of  distress ;  an  organ  is 
so  formed  as  to  send  forth  the  most  sol- 
emn tones. 

The  sounds  of  the  voice,  according  to  the  va- 
rious touches  which  raise  them,  form  themselves 
into  an  acute  or  grave,  quick  or  slow,  loud  or 
soft,  tone.  Hughes. 

SPACE,  ROOM. 

SPACE  is  in  Latin  spatium,  Greek 
(TTaSiov,  JEiol.  crradiov,  a  race -ground. 
ROOM  is  in  Saxon,  etc.,  rum,  Hebrew  ra- 
mah,  a  wide  place. 

These  are  both  abstract  terms,  expres- 
sive of  that  portion  of  the  universe  which 
is  supposed  not  to  be  occupied  by  any 
solid  body :  .space  is  a  general  term,  Avhich 
includes  within  itself  that  which  infinite- 
ly surpasses  our  comprehension ;  room  is 
a  limited  term,  which  comprehends  those 
portions  of  space  which  are  artificially 
formed :  space  is  either  extended  or 
bounded ;  room  is  always  a  bounded 
space:  the  space  between  two  objects  is 
either  natural,  incidental,  or  designedly 
formed ;  the  room  is  that  which  is  the 
fruit  of  design,  to  suit  the  convenience 
of  persons :  there  is  a  sufficient  space  be- 
tween the  heavenly  bodies  to  admit  of 
their  moving  without  confusion  ;  the  val- 
ue of  a  house  essentially  depends  upon 
the  quantity  of  room  which  it  affords  : 
in  a  row  of  trees  there  must  always  be 
vacant  spaces  between  each  tree ;  in  a 
coach  there  will  be  only  room  for  a  given 
number  of  persons. 

The  man  of  wealth  and  pride 
Takes  up  a  space  that  many  poor  supi)lied. 

Goldsmith. 
For  the  whole  world,  without  a  native  home, 
Is  nothing  but  a  prison  of  a  larger  rooin. 

Cowley. 

Space  is  only  taken  in  the  natural 
sense ;    room   is   also   employed   in   the 


SPEAK 


V65 


SPEAK 


moral  application:  in  every  person  there 
is  ample  room  for  amendment  or  im- 
provement. 

He  was  incapable  of  laying  traps  for  discourse, 
or  putting  other  people's  conversation  aside  to 
make  room  for  his  own.  Cumberland. 

TO  SPEAK,  SAY,  TELL. 

SPEAK,  in  Saxon  specan^  is  probably 
changed  from  the  German  sprecheUy  and 
connected  with  hrechen,  to  break,  the  Lat- 
in precor^  to  pray,  and  the  Hebrew  barek^ 
to  bless.  SAY,  in  Saxon  seegan^  German 
sagen,  Latin  seco  or  sequor^  changed  into 
dico,  and  Hebrew  shoch^  to  speak  or  say. 
TELL,  in  Saxon  tacllan,  low  German  tel- 
lan,  etc.,  is  probably  an  onomatopoeia  in 
language. 

To  speak  may  simply  consist  in  utter- 
ing an  articulate  sound ;  but  to  sag  is 
to  communicate  some  idea  by  means  of 
words  :  a  child  begins  to  speak  the  mo- 
ment it  opens  its  lips  to  utter  any  ac- 
knowledged sound ;  but  it  will  be  some 
time  before  it  can  say  anything:  a  per- 
son is  said  to  speak  high  or  low,  distinct- 
ly or  indistinctly ;  but  he  says  that  which 
is  true  or  false,  right  or  wrong :  a  dumb 
man  cannot  speak;  a  fool  cannot  say 
anything  that  is  worth  hearing :  we  speak 
languages,  Ave  speak  sense  or  nonsense, 
we  speak  inteUigibly  or  unintelligibly ; 
but  we  say  what  we  think  at  the  time. 

He  that  questioneth  much  shall  learn  much, 
and  content  much,  for  he  shall  give  occasion  to 
those  whom  he  asketh  to  please  themselves  in 
speaking.  Bacon. 

He  possessed  to  admiration  that  rare  faculty 
of  always  saying  enough,  and  not  too  much,  on 
any  subject.  (Jumberland. 

In  an  extended  sense,  speak  may  refer 
as  much  to  sense  as  to  sound ;  but  then 
it  applies  only  to  general  cases,  and  say 
to  particular  and  passing  circumstances 
of  life :  it  is  a  great  abuse  of  the  gift  of 
speech  not  to  speak  the  truth ;  it  is  very 
culpable  in  a  person  to  say  that  he  will 
do  a  thing  and  not  to  do  it. 

In  what  I  now  shall  say  of  him,  I  have  spoken 
the  truth  conscientiously.  Cumberland. 

To  say  and  iell  are  both  the  ordinary 
actions  of  men  in  their  daily  intercourse ; 
but  say  is  very  partial,  it  may  compre- 
hend single  unconnected  sentences,  or 
even  single  words :  Ave  may  so.y  yes  or 


no ;  but  we  tell  that  which  is  connected, 
and  which  forms  more  or  less  of  a  nar- 
rative. To  say  is  to  communicate  that 
which  passes  in  our  OAvn  minds,  to  ex- 
press our  ideas  and  feelings  as  they  rise ; 
to  tell  is  to  communicate  events  or  cir- 
cumstances respecting  ourselves  or  oth- 
ers :  it  is  not  good  to  let  children  say 
fooUsh  things  for  the  sake  of  talking  ;  it 
is  still  worse  for  them  to  be  encouraged 
in  telling  everything  they  hear:  when 
every  one  is  alloAved  to  say  what  he  likes 
and  Avhat  he  thinks,  there  will  common- 
ly be  more  speakers  than  hearers ;  those 
who  accustom  themselves  to  tell  long  sto- 
ries impose  a  tax  upon  others,  which  is 
not  repaid  by  the  pleasure  of  their  com- 
pany. 

Say,  Yorke  (for  sure,  if  any,  thou  canst  tell). 
What  virtue  is, Avho  practise  it  so  well?  Jenyns 

TO   SPEAK,  TALK,  CONVERSE,  DIS- 
COURSE. 

The  idea  of  communicating  with,  or 
communicating  to,  another,  by  means  of 
signs,  is  common  in  the  signification  of 
all  these  terms :  to  SPEAK  (y.  To  speak) 
is  an  indefinite  term,  specifying  no  cir- 
cumstance of  the  action ;  we  may  speak 
only  one  word  or  many;  but  TALK, 
Avhich  is  but  a  variation  of  tell  {v.  To 
speak),  is  a  mode  of  speaking,  namely,  for 
a  continuance  :  we  may  speak  from  va- 
rious motives ;  we  talk  for  pleasure  ;  we 
CONVERSE  {v.  Conversatioji)  for  im- 
provement, or  intellectual  gratification : 
Ave  speak  Avith  or  to  a  person;  Ave  talk 
commonly  to  others ;  we  converse  Avith 
others.  Speaking  a  language  is  quite 
distinct  from  writing  it :  those  Avho  think 
least  talk  most :  conversation  is  the  ra- 
tional employment  of  social  beings,  who 
seek  by  an  interchange  of  sentiments  to 
purify  the  affections,  and  improve  the 
understanding. 

Falsehood  is  a  speaking  against  our  thoughts. 

South. 

Talkers  are  commonly  vain,  and  credulous 
withal ;  for  he  that  talketh  what  he  knoweth, 
will  also  talk  what  he  knoweth  not.  Bacon. 
Words  learned  by  rote  a  parrot  may  rehearse, 
But  talking  is  not  always  to  converse.  Cowper. 
Go,  therefore,  half  this  day,  as  friend  with  friend, 
Converse  with  Adam.  Milton. 

Conversation  is  the  act  of  many  togeth- 
er; DISCOURSE,  in  Latin  discursus,  ex- 


SPECIAL 


766 


SPEND 


pressing  properly  an  examining  or  delib- 
erating upon,  like  talk,  may  be  the  act 
of  one  addressing  himself  to  others ;  par- 
ents and  teachers  discourse  with  young 
people  on  moral  duties. 

Let  thy  discourse  be  such,  that  thou  maj'st  give 
Profit  to  others,  or  from  them  receive.   Denham. 

SPECIAL,  SPECIFIC,  PARTICULAR. 

SPECIAL,  in  Latin  specialise  signifies 
belonging  to  the  species ;  SPECIFIC,  in 
Latin  specijicus,  from  species^  a  species, 
and  facio^  to  make,  signifies  making  a 
species ;  PARTICULAR,  belonging  to  a 
particle  or  small  part.  The  special  is 
that  which  comes  under  the  general ;  the 
particular  is  that  which  comes  under  the 
special:  hence  we  speak  of  a  special  rule ; 
but  a  particular  case.  Particular  and 
specijic  are  both  applied  to  the  properties 
of  individuals ;  but  particular  is  said  of 
the  contingent  circumstances  of  things, 
specijic  of  their  inherent  properties :  ev- 
ery plant  has  something  particular  in 
\i6Q\i  different  from  others,  it  is  either 
longer  or  shorter,  weaker  or  stronger; 
bnt  its  specific  property  is  that  which  it 
has  in  common  with  its  species :  partic- 
tdar  is,  therefore,  the  terra  adapted  to 
loose  discourse;  specific  is  a  scientific 
term  which  describes  things  minutely. 

God  claims  it  as  a  special  part  of  his  preroga- 
tive to  have  the  entire  disposal  of  riches.  South. 

Every  state  has  a  parficnlar  principle  of  hap- 
piness, and  this  principle  may  in  each  be  carried 
to  a  mischievous  excess.  Goldsmith. 

The  imputation  of  being  a  fool  is  a  thing  which 
mankind,  of  all  others,  is  the  most  impatient  of, 
it  being  a  blot  upon  the  prime  and  specif  e  per- 
fection of  human  nature.  "South. 

The  same  may  be  said  oi  particularize 
and  specify:  we  particularize  for  the  sake 
of  information;  we  specify  for  the  sake 
of  instruction:  in  describing  a  man's 
person  and  dress  we  particularize  if  we 
mention  everything  singly  which  can  be 
said  upon  it;  in  delineating  a  plan  it  is 
necessary  to  specify  time,  place,  distance, 
materials,  and  everything  else  which  may 
be  connected  with  the  carrying  it  into 
execution. 

St.  Peter  doth  not  specify  what  these  waters 
were.  Burnet. 

The  numbers  I  particularize  are  about  thirty- 
six  millions.  Burke. 


TO   SPEND,  EXHAUST,  DRAIN. 

SPEND,  contracted  from  expend^  in 
Latin  expendo,  to  pay  away,  signifies  to 
give  from  one's  self.  EXHAUST,  from 
the  Latin  exhaurio,  to  draw  out,  signifies 
to  draw  out  all  that  there  is.  DRAIN,  a 
variation  of  draw,  signifies  to  draw  dry. 

The  idea  of  taking  from  the  substance 
of  anything  is  common  to  these  terms ; 
but  to  speyid  is  to  deprive  it  in  a  less  de- 
gree than  to  exhamt,  and  that  in  a  less 
degree  than  to  drain:  every  one  who 
exerts  himself,  in  that  degree  spends  his 
strength ;  if  the  exertions  are  violent 
he  exhausts  himself ;  a  country  which  is 
drained  of  men  is  supposed  to  have  no 
more  left.  To  spend  may  be  applied  to 
that  which  is  either  external  or  inherent 
in  a  body ;  exhaust  to  that  which  is  in- 
herent ;  drain  to  that  which  is  external 
of  the  body  in  which  it  is  contained :  we 
may  speak  of  spending  our  wealth,  our 
resources,  our  time,  and  the  like;  but 
of  exJmmting  our  strength,  our  vigor,  our 
voice,  and  the  like ;  of  draining,  in  the 
proper  application,  a  vessel  of  its  liquid, 
or,  in  the  improper  application,  draining 
a  treasury  of  its  contents:  hence  arises 
this  further  distinction,  that  to  spend  and 
to  exhaust  may  tend,  more  or  less,  to  the 
injury  of  a  body ;  but  to  drain  may  be 
to  its  advantage.  Inasmuch  as  what  is 
spent  or  exhausted  may  be  more  or  less 
essential  to  the  soundness  of  a  body,  it 
cannot  be  parted  with  without  diminish- 
ing its  value,  or  even  destroying  its  ex- 
istence ;  as  when  a  fortune  is  spent  it  is 
gone,  or  when  a  person's  strength  is  ex- 
hausted he  is  no  longer  able  to  move :  on 
the  other  hand,  to  drain^  though  a  more 
complete  evacuation,  is  not  always  inju- 
rious, but  sometimes  even  useful  to  a 
body ;  as  when  the  land  is  drained  of  a 
superabundance  of  water. 

Your  tears  for  such  a  death  in  vain  you  spend, 
Which  straight  in  immortality  shall  end. 

Denham. 

Many  of  our  provisions  for  ease  or  happiness 
are  exhausted  by  the  present  day.        Johnson. 

Teaching  is  not  a  flow  of  words  nor  the  drain- \ 
*«g' of  an  hour-glass.  South. 

TO  SPEND,  OR  EXl'END,  WASTE,  DIS- 
SIPATE, SQUANDER. 

SPEND  and  EXPEND  are  variations^ 
from  the   Latin  expendo ;  but  spend  ira- 


SPIRITUOUS 


767 


SPREAD 


plies  simply  to  turn  to  some  purpose,  or 
make  use  of;  to  expend  carries  with  it 
likewise  the  idea  of  exhausting;  and 
WASTE,  moreover,  comprehends  the  idea 
of  exhausting  to  no  good  purpose :  we 
spend  money  when  we  purchase  anything 
with  it ;  we  expend  it  when  we  lay  it  out 
in  large  quantities,  so  as  essentially  to 
diminish  its  quantity:  individuals  spend 
what  they  have ;  government  expends 
vast  sums  in  conducting  the  affairs  of  a 
nation;  all  persons  waste  their  property 
who  have  not  sufficient  discretion  to  use 
it  well :  we  spend  our  time,  or  our  lives, 
in  any  employment;  we  expend  our 
strength  and  faculties  upon  some  ardu- 
ous undertaking ;  we  loaste  our  time  and 
talents  in  trifles. 

Then,  having  apent  the  last  remains  of  light, 
They  give  their  bodies  due  repose  at  night. 

Dryden. 
The  King  of  England  wasted  the  French  king's 
country,  and  thereby  caused  him  to  expend  such 
sums  of  money  as  exceeded  the  debt. 

Hayward. 
What  numbers,  guiltless  of  their  own  disease, 
Are  snatch'd  by  sudden  death,  or  waiste  by  slow 
degrees!  Jenyns. 

DISSIPATE,  in  Latin  dissipaius,  from 
dissipo,  that  is  di^  and  dpo,  in  Greek  mcpu}, 
to  scatter,  signifies  to  scatter  different 
ways,  that  is,  to  waste  by  throwing  away 
in  all  directions :  SQUANDER,  which  is 
a  variation  of  wander,  signifies  to  make 
to  run  wide  apart.  Both  these  terms, 
therefore,  denote  modes  of  wasting  ;  but 
the  former  seems  peculiarly  applicable 
to  that  which  is  waited  in  detail  upon 
different  objects,  and  by  a  distraction  of 
the  mind ;  the  latter  respects  rather  the 
act  of  waiting  in  the  gross,  in  large  quan- 
tities, by  planless  profusion :  young  men 
are  apt  to  dissipate  their  property  in  pleas- 
ures ;  the  open,  generous,  and  thoughtless 
are  apt  to  squander  their  property. 

He  pitied  man,  and  much  he  pitied  those 
Whom  falsely  smiling  fate  has  curs'd  with  means 
To  dissipate  their  days  in  quest  of  joy. 

Ahmstbong. 
To  how  many  temptations  are  all,  but  espe- 
cially the  young  and  gay,  exposed,  to  squander 
their  whole  time  amidst  the  circles  of  levity. 

Blaib, 

SPIRITUOUS,  SPIRITED,  SPIRITUAL, 
GHOSTLY. 

SPIRITUOUS  signifies  having  spirit 
as  a  physical  property,  after  the  manner 


of  spii-ituous  liquors:  SPIRITED  is  ap- 
plicable  to  the  animal  spirits  of  either 
men  or  brutes  ;  a  person  or  a  horse  may 
be  spirited. 

The  spirituous  *nd  benign  matter  most  apt 
for  generation.  Smith. 

Dryden's  translation  of  Virgil  is  noble  and  spir- 
ited. Johnson. 

What  is  SPIRITUAL  is  after  the 
manner  of  a  spirit,  and  what  is  GHOST- 
LY is  like  a  ghost:  although  originally 
the  same  in  meaning,  the  former  being 
derived  from  the  Latin  sjnrittis,  and  the 
latter  from  the  German  geist,  and  both 
signifying  what  is  not  corporeal,  yet  they 
have  acquired  a  difference  of  applica- 
tion. Spiritual  objects  are  mostly  dis- 
tinguished from  those  of  sense. 

Virginity  is  better  than  the  married  life  ;  not 
that  it  is  more  holy,  but  that  it  is  a  freedom  from 
cares,  an  opportunity  to  spend  more  time  in  spir- 
itual employments.  Jekemt  Taylor. 

Hence  it  is  that  the  spiritual  is  op- 
posed to  the  temporal. 

She  loves  them  as  her  spiritual  children,  and 
they  reverence  her  as  their  sjnritatal  mother, 
with  an  atfection  far  above  that  of  the  fondest 
friend.  Law. 

Thou  art  reverend 
Touching  thy  spiritualinnciion^not  thy  life. 

Shakspeabe. 

Ghostly  is  more  immediately  opposed 
to  the  carnal  or  the  secular,  and  is  a 
term,  therefore,  of  more  solemn  import. 

The  grace  of  the  Spirit  is  much  more  precious 
than  worldly  benefits,  and  our  ghostly  evils  of 
greater  importance  than  the  harm  which  the 
body  feeleth.  Hooker. 

To  deny  me  the  ghostly  comfort  of  my  chap- 
lains seems  a  greater  barbarity  than  is  ever 
used  by  Christians.  King  Charles. 

SPREAD,  SCATTER,  DISPERSE. 

SPREAD  {v.  To  spread)  applies  equal- 
ly to  divisible  or  indivisible  bodies  ;  we 
spread  our  money  on  the  table,  or  we 
may  spread  a  cloth  on  the  table:  but 
SCATTER,  like  shatter',  is  a  frequentative 
of  shake  {v.  To  shake),  and  is  applicable 
to  divisible  bodies  only ;  we  scatter  corn 
on  the  ground.  To  spread  may  be  an 
act  of  design  or  otherwise,  but  mostly 
the  former;  as  when  we  spread  books 
or  papers  before  us :  scatter  is  mostly  an 
act  without  design;  a  child  scatters  the 
papers  on  the  floor.  When  taken,  how- 
ever, as  an  act  of  design,  it  is  done  with- 


k 


SPREAD 


768 


SPREAD 


out  order ;  but  spread  is  an  act  done  in 
order ;  thus  hay  is  spread  out  to  dry,  but 
corn  is  scattered  over  the  land. 

All  in  a  row 
Advancing  broad,  or  wheeling  round  the  field, 
They  spread  their  breathing  harvest  to  the  sun. 
Thomson. 

Each  leader  now  his  scatter'd  force  conjoins. 

Pope. 

Things  may  spread  in  one  direction, 
or  at  least  without  separation ;  but  they 
DISPERSE  (v.  To  dispel)  in  many  direc- 
tions, so  as  to  destroy  the  continuity  of 
bodies :  a  leaf  spreads  as  it  opens  in  all 
its  parts,  and  a  tree  also  spreads  as  its 
branches  increase ;  but  a  multitude  dis- 
perses, an  army  duperses.  Between  scat- 
ter and  disperse  there  is  no  other  differ- 
ence than  that  one  is  immethodical  and 
often  involuntary,  the  other  systematic 
and  intentional :  flowers  are  scattered 
along  a  path  which  accidentally  fall  from 
the  hand ;  a  mob  is  dispersed  by  an  act 
of  authority :  sheep  are  scattered  along 
the  hills;  religious  tracts  are  dispersed 
among  the  poor :  the  disciples  were  scat- 
tered  as  sheep  without  a  shepherd,  after 
the  deliveiy  of  our  Saviour  into  the 
hands  of  the  Jews ;  they  dupcrsed  them- 
selves, after  his  ascension,  over  every  part 
of  the  world. 

The  stately  trees  fast  spread  their  branches. 

Milton. 
Shall  funeral  eloquence  her  colors  spread. 
And  scatter  roses  on  the  wealthy  dead? 

Young. 

Straight  to  the  tents  the   troops    dispersing 

bend.  Pope. 


TO  SPJREAD,  EXPAND,  DIFFUSE. 

SPREAD,  in  Saxon  spredan,  low  Ger- 
man sprcdan,  high  German  spreiten,  is  an 
intensive  of  breit,  broad,  signifying  to 
stretch  wide.  EXPAND,  in  Latin  ex- 
pando,  compounded  of  ex  and  pando,  to 
open,  and  the  Greek  <paivut,  to  show  or 
make  appear,  signifies  to  open  out  wide. 
DIFFUSE,  V.  Diffme. 

To  spread  is  the  general,  the  other  two 
are  particular  terms.  To  spread  may 
be  said  of  anything  which  occupies  more 
space  than  it  has  done,  whether  by  a  di- 
rect separation  of  its  parts,  or  by  an  ac- 
cession to  the  substance;  but  to  expand 
is  to  spread  by  means  of  extending  or 
unfolding  the  parts  :  a  mist  spreads  over 


the  earth ;  a  flower  expands  its  leaves  : 
a  tree  spreads  by  the  growth  of  its  branch- 
es ;  the  opening  bud  expands  when  it 
feels  the  genial  warmth  of  the  sun. 
Diffitsion  is  that  process  of  spreadin// 
which  consists  literally  in  pouring  out  in 
different  ways. 

See  where  the  winding  vale  its  lavish'd  stores 
Irriguous  spreads.  Thomson. 

As  from  the  face  of  heaven  the  shatter'd  clouds 
Tumultuous  rove,  th'  interminable  sky 
Sublimer  swells,  and  o'er  the  world  expands 
A  purer  azure.  Thomson. 

His  head  above  the  floods  he  gently  reared, 
And,  as  he  rose,  his  golden  horns  appear'd  ; 
That  on  the  foreliead  shone  divinely  bright. 
And  o'er  the  banks  diffiised  a  yellow  light. 

Addison. 

Spread  and  expand  are  used  likewise 
in  a  moral  application  ;  diffuse  is  seldom 
used  in  any  other  application :  spread  is 
here,  as  before,  equally  indefinite  as  to 
the  mode  of  the  action ;  everything 
spreads,  and  it  sp'cads  in  any  Avay;  but 
expansion  is  that  gradual  process  by 
which  an  object  opens  or  unfolds  itself 
after  the  manner  of  a  flower.  Evils 
spread,  and  reports  spread  ;  the  mind  ex- 
pands, ».nd.  prospects  expand;  knowledge 
diffuses  itself,  or  cheerfulness  is  diffused 
throughout  a  company. 

About  this  time  the  heresy  of  Wickliffe,  or 
Lollardism,  as  it  was  called,  began  to  spread. 

Goldsmith. 
Man  in  society  is  like  a  flower 
Blown  in  its  native  bud  ;  'tis  then  alone 
His  faculties  expanded  in  full  bloom, 
Shine  forth.  Cowper. 

A  chief  renown'd  in  war. 
Whose  race  shall  bear  aloft  the  Latin  name. 
And  through  the  conquered  world  diffuse  our 
fame.  Dktden. 

TO   SPREAD,  CIRCULATE,  PROPAGATE, 
DISSEMINATE. 

To  SPREAD  (y.  To  spread,  expand)  is 
said  of  any  object  material  or  spiritual; 
the  rest  are  mostly  employed  in  the  mor- 
al application.  To  spread  is  to  extend  to 
an  indefinite  width ;  to  CIRCULATE  is 
to  spread  within  a  circle :  thus  news 
spreads  through  a  country;  but  a  story 
circtdates  in  a  village,  or  from  house  to 
house,  or  a  report  is  circulated  in  a  neigh- 
borhood. 

Love  would  between  the  rich  and  needy  stand, 
And  spread   heaven's   bounty  with  an  equal 
hand.  Waller. 


SPRING 


769 


SPRING 


Our  God,  when  heaven  and  earth  he  did  create, 
Form'd  man,  who  should  of  both  participate  : 
If  our  lives'  motions  theirs  must  imitate, 
Our  knowledge,  like  our  blood,  must  circulate. 

Denham. 

Spread  and  circulate  are  the  acts  of 
persons  or  things;  PROPAGATE  and 
DISSEMINATE  are  the  acts  of  persons 
only.  The  thing  spreads  and  circulates., 
or  it  is  spread  and  circulated  by  some 
one ;  it  is  always  propagated  and  dissem- 
inated by  some  one.  Propagate,  from 
the  Latin  propago,  a  breed,  and  dissemi- 
nate, from  semen  ,  a  seed,  are  here  figura- 
tively employed  as  modes  of  spreading, 
according  to  the  natural  operations  of 
increasing  the  quantity  of  anything  which 
is  impHed  in  the'  first  two  terms.  What 
is  propagated  is  supposed  to  generate 
new  subjects :  as  when  doctrines,  either 
good  or  bad,  are  propagated  among  the 
people  so  as  to  make  them  converts : 
what  is  disseminated  is  supposed  to  be 
sown  in  different  parts ;  thus  principles 
are  disseminated  among  youth. 

He  shall  extend  his  propagated  sway 
Beyond  the  solar  year,  without  the  starry  way. 

Dbyden. 
Nature  seems  to  have  taken  care  to  dissemi- 
nate her  blessings  among  the  different  regions 
of  the  world.  Addison. 

SPKING,  FOUNTAIX,  SOURCE. 

SPRIXG  denotes  that  which  springs; 
the  word,  therefore,  carries  us  back  to 
the  point  from  which  the  water  issues. 
FOUNTAIN,  in  Latin  fons,  from  fundo, 
to  pour  out,  signifies  that  from  which 
anything  is  poured,  and  comprehends 
in  it  a  collection  or  certain  quantity  of 
water,  both  natural  and  artificial :  and 
SOURCE,  in  the  Latin  of  the  Middle 
Ages  surgicia,  is  obviously  from  surgo,  to 
rise,  and  carries  us  back  to  the  place 
whence  the  water  takes  its  rise.  Springs 
are  to  be  found  by  digging  a  sufficient 
depth  in  all  parts  of  the  earth :  in  moun- 
tainous countries,  and  also  in  the  East, 
we  read  ot  fountains  which  form  them- 
selves, and  supply  the  surrounding  parts 
with  refreshing  streams :  the  sources  of 
rivers  are  mostly  to  be  traced  to  some 
mountain. 

It  has  so  many  springs  breaking  out  of  the 
sides  of  the  hills,  and  such  vast  quantities  of 
wood  to  make  pipes,  that  it  is  no  wonder  they 
arc  so  well  stocked  yfithfoimtains.      Addison. 


Fast  by  a  brook  or/oMn<ai7i'«  murmuring  stream. 

Beattie. 
I  forgot  to  mention  that  we  passed  the  source 
of  the  famous  cold  river  II  Fiume  Freddo:  it 
rises  at  once  out  of  the  earth  a  large  stream. 

Brydone. 

These  terms  are  all  used  in  a  figurative 
sense :  spring  is  taken  for  that  which 
is  always  flowing;  fountain  for  that 
which  contains  an  abundant  supply  for 
a  stream ;  and  source  for  the  channel 
through  which  from  the  commencement 
any  event  comes  to  pass. 

The  heart  of  the  citizen  is  a  perennial  spring 
of  energy  to  the  State.  Burke. 

Eternal  King !  the  author  of  all  being, 
Fountain  of  light,  thyself  uivisible.        Milton. 
These  are  thy  blessings,  industry  !  rough  power ! 
Yet  the  kind  soitrce  of  every  gentle  art. 

Thomson. 

TO    SPRING,  START,  STARTLE,  SHRINK. 

The  idea  of  a  sudden  motion  is  ex- 
pressed by  all  these  terms,  but  the  cir- 
cumstances and  mode  differ  in  all; 
SPRING  {v.  To  spring)  is  indefinite  in 
these  respects,  and  is  therefore  the  most 
general  term.  To  spring  and  START, 
which  is  in  all  probability  an  intensitive 
of  stir,  may  be  either  voluntary  or  involun- 
tary movements,  but  the  former  is  most- 
ly voluntary,  and  the  latter  involuntary ; 
a  person  springs  out  of  bed,  or  one  ani- 
mal springs  upon  another;  a  person  or 
animal  starts  from  a  certain  point  to  be- 
gin running,  or  starts  with  fright  from 
one  side  to  the  other.  To  STARTLE, 
which  is  a  frequentative  of  start,  is  al- 
ways an  involuntary  action;  a  horse 
starts  by  suddenly  flying  from  the  point 
on  which  he  stands ;  but  if  he  startles  he 
seems  to  fly  back  on  himself  and  stops 
his  course ;  to  spring  and  start,  therefore, 
always  carry  a  person  farther  from  a 
given  point;  but  startle  and  SHRINK, 
which  is  probably  an  intensitive  of  sink, 
signifying  to  sink  into  itself,  are  move- 
ments within  one's  self;  startling  is  a 
sudden  convulsion  of  the  frame  which 
makes  a  person  to  stand  in  hesitation 
whether  to  proceed  or  not ;  shrinking  is 
a  contraction  of  the  frame  within  itself; 
any  sudden  and  unexpected  sound  makes 
a  person  startle;  the  approach  of  any 
frightful  object  makes  him  shrink  back ; 
spring  and  start  are  mostly  employed  only 
in  the  proper  sense  of  corporeal  move- 


SPRINKLE 


770 


SPURIOUS 


ments:  startle  and  shrink  are  employed 
in  regard  to  the  movements  of  the  mind 
as  well  as  the  body. 

Death  wounds  to  cure ;  we  fall,  we  rise,  we  reign, 
Spring  from  our  fetters,  and  fasten  in  the  skies. 

Young. 
A  shape  within  the  wat'ry  gleam  appear'd, 
Bending  to  look  on  me :  I  started  back, 
It  started  back.  Milton. 

'Tis  listening  fear  and  dumb  amazement, 
When  to  the  startled  eye  the  sudden  glance 
Appears  far  south,  eruptive  througli  the  cloud. 
Thomson. 
There  is  a  horror  in  the  scene  of  a  ravaged 
country  which  makes  nature  slirink  back  at  the 
reflection.  Herring. 

TO  SPRINKLE,  BEDEW. 

To  SPRINKLE  is  a  frequentative  of 
spring,  and  denotes  either  an  act  of  nat- 
ure or  design :  to  BEDEW  is  to  cover 
with  dew,  which  is  an  operation  of  nature. 
By  spriiikling,  a  liquid  falls  in  sensible 
drops  upon  the  earth ;  by  bedewing,  it 
covers  by  imperceptible  drops:  rain  be- 
sprinkles  the  earth ;  dew  bedews  it. 

The  prince  with  living  water  sprinkled  o'er 
His  limbs  and  body.  Dryden. 

The  silver  streams,  which  from  this  spring  in- 
crease, 
Bedew  all  Christian  hearts  with  drops  of  peace. 
Beaumont. 

So  likewise,  figuratively,  things  are 
sprinkled  with  flour ;  the  cheeks  are  be- 
dewed with  tears. 

Wings  he  wore 
Of  many  a  colored  plume,  sprinkled  with  gold. 

Milton. 
And  all  the  while  salt  tears  bedewed  the  hear- 
ers' checks.  Spenser. 

TO  SPROUT,  BUD. 

SPROUT,  in  Saxon  sprytan,  low  Ger- 
man spronyten,  is  doubtless  connected 
with  the  German  spi-itzen,  to  spurt,  spreit- 
en,  to  spread,  and  the  like.  To  BUD  is 
to  put  forth  btids  ;  the  noun  bud  is  a  va- 
riation from  button,  which  it  reSembles 
in  fom^.  To  sprout  is  to  come  forth 
from  the  stem ;  to  bud,  to  put  forth  in 


The  spro^iting  leaves  that  saw  you  here, 
And  call'd  their  fellows  to  the  sight.  Cowley. 
Noble  objects  are  to  the  mind  what  sunbeams 
are  to  a  bud  or  flower ;  they  open  or  unfold,  as 
it  were,  the  leaves  of  it,  put  it  upon  exerting  and 
spreading  every  way,  and  call  forth  all  those 
powers  that  lie  hid  and  locked  up  in  it. 

Atterbury. 


SPURIOUS,  SUPPOSITITIOUS,  COUN- 
TERFEIT. 

SPURIOUS,  in  Latin  sjnirius,  or  Greek 
(TTTovpadiiv,  that  is,  one  conceived  by  a 
woman,  because  the  ancients  called  the 
female  spurium ;  hence,  one  who  is  of 
uncertain  origin  on  the  father's  side  is 
termed  «purivus.  SUPPOSITITIOUS, 
from  suppose,  signifies  to  be  supposed  or 
conjectured,  in  distinction  from  being 
positively  known.  COUNTERFEIT,  v. 
To  imitate. 

All  these  terms  are  modes  of  the  false ; 
the  former  two  indirectly,  the  latter  di- 
rectly :  whatever  is  uncertain  that  might 
be  certain,  and  whatever  is  conjectural 
that  might  be  conclusive,  are  by  implica- 
tion false ;  that  which  is  made  in  imita- 
tion of  another  thing,  so  as  to  pass  for 
it  as  the  true  one,  is  positively  false. 
Hence,  the  distinction  between  these 
terms,  and  the  ground  of  their  applica- 
tions. An  illegitimate  offspring  is  said 
to  be  spurious  in  the  literal  sense  of  the 
wocd,  the  father  in  this  case  being  al- 
ways uncertain  ;  and  any  offspring  which 
is  termed  spurious  falls  necessarily  under 
the  imputation  of  not  being  the  offspring 
of  the  person  whose  name  they  bear. 
In  the  same  manner  an  edition  of  a  v ovk 
is  termed  spurious  which  comes  out  un- 
der a  false  name,  or  a  name  different 
from  that  in  the  title-page :  supposititious 
expresses  more  or  less  of  falsehood,  ac- 
cording to  the  nature  of  the  thing.  A 
supposititious  parent  implies  little  less 
than  a  directly  false  parent;  but  in 
speaking  of  the  origin  of  any  person  in 
remote  periods  of  antiquity,  it  may  be 
merely  supposititious  or  conjectural  from 
the  want  of  information.  (Jounterfdt  re- 
spects rather  works  of  art  which  are  ex- 
posed to  imitation :  coin  is  ccmnterfdt 
which  bears  a  false  stamp,  and  every  in- 
vention which  comes  out  under  the  sanc- 
tion of  the  inventor's  name  is  likewise 
cofurderfeit  if  not  made  by  himself  or  by 
his  consent. 

Being  to  take  leave  of  England,  I  thought  it  j 
very  handsome  to  take  my  leave  also  of  you,  and] 
my  dearly  honored  mother,  Oxford ;  otherwise! 
both  of  you  may  have  just  grounds  to  cry  me  up:i 
you  for  a  forgetful  friend,  she  for  an  ungrateful 
son,  if  not  some  spurious  issue.  Howell. 

The  fabulous  tales  of  early  British  history, 
svpposititions   treaties  and   charters,  are  thei 


SPURT 


771 


STAFF 


proofs  on  which  Edward  founded  his  title  to  the 
sovereignty  of  Scotland.  Robertson. 

Words  may  be  counterfeit. 
False  coin'd,  and  current  only  from  the  tongue, 
Without  the  mind.  Southern. 

TO  SPURT,  SPOUT. 

To  SPURT  and  SPOUT  are,  like  the 
German  sprUzen,  variations  of  spreiien, 
to  spread  {v.  To  spread),  and  springen,  to 
spring  {v.  To  arise) ;  they  both  express 
the  idea  of  sending  forth  liquid  in  small 
quantities  from  a  cavity;  the  former, 
however,  does  not  always  include  the  idea 
of  the  cavity,  but  simply  that  of  spring- 
ing up  ;  the  latter  is,  however,  confined  to 
the  circumstance  of  issuing  forth  from 
some  place ;  dirt  may  be  apurted  in  the 
face  by  means  of  kicking  it  up ;  or  blood  | 
may  be  spurted  out  of  a  vein  when  it  is 
opened,  water  out  of  the  mouth,  and  the 
like  ;  but  a  liquid  spoicts  out  from  a  pipe. 
To  spurt  is  a  sudden  action  arising  from 
a  momentary  impetus  given  to  a  liquid 
either  intentionally  or  incidentally;  the 
beer  will  spurt  from  a  barrel  when  the 
vent-peg  is  removed :  to  spout  is  a  eon- 
tinued  action  produced  by  a  perpetual 
impetus  which  the  liquid  receives  equally 
from  design  or  accident ;  the  water  spoxits 
out  from  a  pipe  which  is  denominated  a 
spout,  or  it  will  spout  out  from  any  cavity 
in  the  earth,  or  in  a  rock  which  may  re- 
semble a  spout;  a  person  may  likewise 
spout  water  in  a  stream  from  his  mouth. 

Far  from  the  parent  stream  it  boils  again 
Fresh  into  day,  and  all  the  glittering  hill 
Is  bright  with  spouting  rills.  Thomson. 

If  from  the  puncture  of  a  lancet,  the  manner 
of  the  spurting  out  of  the  blood  will  show  it. 

Wiseman. 

Hence  the  figurative  application  of 
these  terms;  any  sudden  conceit  which 
compels  a  person  to  an  eccentric  action 
is  a  spurt,  particularly  if  it  springs  from 
ill-humor  or  caprice  ;  a  female  will  some- 
times take  a  spurt  and  treat  her  intimate 
friends  very  coldly,  either  from  a  fancied 
offence  or  a  fancied  superiority ;  to  spout, 
on  the  other  hand,  is  to  send  forth  a 
stream  of  words  in  imitation  of  the 
stream  of  liquid,  and  is  applied  to  those 
who  affect  to  turn  speakers,  or  who  re- 
cite in  an  affected  manner. 

His  skill  in  coachmanship  or  driving  chaise, 
In  bilking  tavern  bills,  and  spouting  plays. 

COWPER. 


STAFF,  STAY,  PROP,  SUPPORT. 

From  STAFF  in  the  literal  sense  (v. 
Staff)  comes  staff  in  the  figurative  appli- 
cation :  anything  may  be  denominated 
a  staff' which  holds  up  after  the  manner 
of  a,' staff,  particularly  as  it  respects  per- 
sons ;  bread  is  said  to  be  the  staff'  of 
life ;  one  person  may  serve  as  a  staff'  to 
another. 

It  would  much  please  him, 
That  of  his  fortunes  you  would  make  a  staff 
To  lean  upon.  Suakspeare. 

The  staff  serves  in  a  state  of  motion ; 
the  STAY  and  PROP  are  employed  for 
objects  in  a  state  of  rest :  the  stay  makes 
a  thing  stay  for  the  time  being,  it  keeps 
it  in  its  place ;  it  is  equally  applied  to 
persons  and  things :  we  may  be  a  stay 
to  a  person  who  is  falling  by  letting  his 
body  rest  against  us ;  in  the  same  man- 
ner buttresses  against  a  wall,  and  shores 
against  a  building,  serve  the  purpose  of 
stays  while  they  are  repairing.  For  the 
same  reason  that  part  of  a  female's  dress 
which  serves  as  a  stay  to  the  body  is  de- 
nominated stays :  the  prop  keeps  a  thing 
up  for  a  permanency;  every  pillar  on 
which  a  building  rests  is  a  prop;  what- 
ever, therefore,  requires  to  be  raised  from 
the  ground  and  kept  in  that  state  may  be 
set  upon  props.  SUPPORT  {v.  To  fiold, 
keep)  is  a  general  term,  and  in  its  most 
general  sense  comprehends  all  the  oth- 
ers as  species :  whatever  supports,  that  is, 
bears  the  weight  of  an  object,  is  a  s^up- 
port,  whether  in  a  state  of  motion  like  a 
staff,  or  in  a  state  of  rest  like  a  stay  or 
prop. 

Their  trees  serve  as  so  many  stays  for  their 
vines,  which  hang  like  garlands  from  tree  to 
tree.  Addison. 

Whate'er  thy  many  fingers  can  entwine. 
Proves  thy  sitpport,  and  all  its  strength  is  thine ; 
Tho'  nature  gave  not  legs,  it  gave  thee  hands. 
By  which  thy  prop,  thy  prouder  cedar  stands. 

Denham. 

Staff,  stay,  and  prop  are  applied  figu- 
ratively in  the  sense  of  a  support,  with  a 
similar  distinction  between  them. 

Hope  is  a  lover's  staff;  walk  hence  with  that, 
And  manage  it  against  despairing  thought. 

Shakspeare. 

If  hope  precarious,  and  of  things  when  gain'd 
Of  little  moment  and  as  little  stay, 
Can  sweeten  toils,  and  dangers  into  joys. 
What  then  that  hope  which  nothing  can  defeat  ? 

YOITNG. 


STAFF 


772 


STAIN 


Support  is  applied  in  the  proper  sense 
to  moral  as  well  as  sensible  objects :  hope 
is  the  fnipport  of  the  mind  under  the  most 
trying  circumstances ;  religion,  as  the 
foundation  of  all  our  hopes,  is  the  best 
and  surest  support  under  affliction. 

I  could  not  but  reflect  upon  the  greatness  of 
his  grief  for  tlie  loss  of  one  who  has  ever  been  a 
sujyport  to  him  under  all  other  afflictions. 

Addison. 

STAFF,  STICK,  CRUTCH. 


STAFF,  in  low  German  staffs  etc.,  in 
Latin  stipes,  in  Greek  (ttv-tti],  comes  from 
(Trv(pw,  stipo,  to  fix.  STICK  signifies  that 
which  can  be  stuck  in  the  ground. 
CRUTCH,  as  changed  from  cross,  is  a 
stqf  or  stick  which  has  a  crossbar  at  the 
top. 

The  ruling  idea  in  a  staj^  is  that  of 
firmness  and  fixedness ;  it  is  employed 
for  leaning  upon :  the  ruling  idea  in  the 
stick  is  that  of  sharpness  with  which  it 
can  penetrate ;  it  is  used  for  walking  and 
ordinary  purposes :  the  ruling  idea  in  the 
crutch  is  its  form,  which  serves  the  spe- 
cific purpose  of  support  in  case  of  lame- 
ness ;  a  staff  can  never  be  small,  but  a 
stick  may  be  large;  a  ci'utch  is  in  size 
more  of  a  staff  than  a  common  stick. 

"  You  are  going,  my  boy,"  cried  I,  "  to  London 
on  foot,  in  the  manner  Hooker,  your  great  ances- 
tor, travelled  there  before  you :  take  from  me  the 
same  horse  that  was  given  him  by  the  good  Bish- 
op Jewel,  this  staff."  Goldsmith. 
He  thrust  a  stick  into  the  crevices  of  the  rock. 
Brydone. 
Propp'd  on  his  crutch,  he  drags  with  many  a 

groan 
The  load  of  life,  yet  dreads  to  lay  it  down. 

Browne. 

TO   STAGGER,  REEL,  TOTTER. 

STAGGER  is  in  all  probability  a  fre- 
quentative from  the  German  steigen,  and 
the  Greek  gtoixhv,  to  go,  signifying  to  go 
backward  and  forward.  To  REEL  sig- 
nifies to  go  like  a  reel  in  a  winding  man- 
ner. TOTTER  is  most  probably  connect- 
ed with  the  German  zittern,  to  tremble, 
because  to  totter  is  a  tremulous  action. 

All  these  terms  designate  an  involun- 
tary and  an  unsteady  motion ;  they  vary 
both  in  the  cause  and  the  mode  of  the 
action ;  staggering  and  reeling  are  occa- 
sioned either  by  drunkenness  or  sick- 
ness ;  tottering  is  purely  the  effect  of 
weakness,  particularly  the  weakness  of 


old  age :  a  drunken  man  always  staggers 
as  he  walks ;  one  who  is  giddy  reels  from 
one  part  to  another :  to  stagger  is  a  much 
less  degree  of  unsteadiness  than  to  reel  ; 
for  he  who  staggers  is  only  thrown  a  lit- 
tle out  of  the  straight  path,  but  he  who 
reels  altogether  loses  his  equilibrium ; 
reeling  is  commonly  succeeded  by  fall- 
ing. To  stagger  and  reel  are  said  as  to 
the  carriage  of  the  whole  body ;  but  tot- 
ter has  particular  reference  to  the  limbs ; 
the  knees  and  the  legs  totter,  and  conse- 
quently the  footsteps  become  tottering. 
In  an  extended  application,  the  moun- 
tains may  be  said  to  stagger  and  to  reel 
in  an  earthquake :  the  houses  may  tottei' 
from  their  very  bases.  In  a  figurative 
application,  the  faith  or  the  resolution  of 
a  person  staggers  when  its  hold  on  the 
mind  is  shaken,  and  begins  to  give  way ; 
a  nation  or  a  government  will  totter  when 
it  is  torn  by  intestine  convulsions. 

Nathless,  it  bore  his  foe  not  from  his  cell, 
But  made  liiin  stagger  as  he  were  not  well. 

Spenser. 
*  The  clouds,  commix'd 

With  stars,  swift  gliding  sweep  along  the  sky  : 
All  nature  reels.  Thomson. 

Troy  nods  from  high,  and  totters  to  her  fall. 

Dryden. 

TO  STAIN,  SOIL,  SULLY,  TARNISH. 

STAIN,  V.  Blemish.  SOIL  and  SUL- 
LY, from  the  French  souiller,  signifying 
to  smear  with  dirt.  TARNISH,  in  French 
ternir,  probably  from  the  Latin  tet'O,  to 
bruise. 

All  these  terms  imply  the  act  of  dimin- 
ishing the  brightness  of  an  object ;  but 
the  term  stahi  denotes  something  grosser 
than  the  other  terms,  and  is  applied  to 
inferior  objects :  things  which  are  not 
remarkable  for  purity  or  brightness  may 
be  stained,  as  hands  when  stained  with 
blood,  or  a  wall  stained  with  chalk ;  noth- 
ing is  sullied  or  tarnished  but  what  has 
some  intrinsic  value;  a  fine  picture  or 
piece  of  writing  may  be  easily  soiled  by 
a  touch  of  the  finger ;  the  finest  glass  is 
the  soonest  tarnished:  lieuce,  in  the  moral 
application,  a  man's  life  may  be  stained 
by  the  commission  of  some  gross  immo- 
rality: his  honor  may  he  sullied,  or  his 
glory  tarnished. 

Thou,  rather  than  thy  justice  should  be  stained, 
Didst  stain  the  cross.  Yocng. 


STAND 


773 


STICK 


I  cannot  endure  to  be  mistaken,  or  suffer  my 
purer  affections  to  be  soiled  with  the  odious  at- 
tributes of  covetousness  and  ambitious  falsehood. 
Lord  Wentwortu. 

Oaths  Avould  debase  the  dignity  of  virtue, 
Else  I  could  swear  by  him,  the  power  who  clothed 
The  sun  with  light,  and  gave  yon  starry  host 
Their  chaste  icnsuUied  lustre.  Francis. 

I  am  not  now  what  I  once  was ;  for,  since  I 
parted  from  thee, fate  has  tarniished  my  glories. 

Trapp. 

TO  STAND,  STOP,  BEST,  STAGNATE. 

To  STAND,  in  German  steJieii,  etc.,  Lat- 
in sifo, Greek  laTmxi.io  stand,  Hebrew  sut^ 
to  settle.  STOP,  in  Saxon  stoppan^  etc., 
conveys  the  ideas  of  pressing,  thickening, 
like  the  Latin  siipa^  and  the  Greek  arti- 
jSeiv;  whence  it  has  been  made  in  Eng- 
lish to  express  immovability,  REST,  v. 
Ease.  STAGNATE,  in  Latin  stagnatus, 
participle  of  stagno,  comes  from  stagnum, 
a  pool,  and  that  either  from  sto,  to  sta7id, 
because  waters  stand  perpetually  in  a 
pool,  or  from  the  Greek  cTeyvog,  an  en- 
closure, because  a  pool  is  an  enclosure 
for  waters. 

The  absence  of  motion  is  expressed  by 
all  these  terms  ;  stand  is  the  most  general 
of  all  the  terms :  to  stand  is  simply  not 
to  move ;  to  stop  is  to  cease  to  move :  we 
stand  either  for  want  of  inclination  or 
power  to  move ;  but  we  stop  from  a  dis- 
inclination to  go  on :  to  rest  is  to  stop 
from  an  express  dislike  to  motion ;  we 
may  stop  for  purposes  of  convenience,  or 
because  we  have  no  farther  to  go,  but  we 
rest  from  fatigue. 

The  leaders  having  charge  from  you  to  stand, 
Will  not  go  off  until  they  hear  you  speak. 

SlIAKSPEARE. 

He  seemed  as  if  he  wished  to  stop,  but  was  im- 
pelled forward  by  an  invisible  power. 

Hawkesworth. 
Thither  let  us  tend 
From  off  the  tossing  of  these  fiery  waves, 
Then  rest,  if  any  rest  can  harbor  there. 

Shakspeare. 

To  stagnate  is  only  a  species  of  stand- 
ing as  respects  liquids  ;  water  may  both 
stand  and  stagnate;  but  the  former  is  a 
temporary, the  latter  a  permanent  stand: 
water  stands  in  a  puddle,  but  it  stagnates 
in  a  pond  or  in  any  confined  space. 

Where  Ufens  glides  along  the  lowly  lands, 
Or  the  black  water  of  Pomptina  stands. 

Dryden. 

The  water  which  now  rises  must  all  have  stag- 
nated. Woodward. 


All  these  terms  admit  of  an  extended 
application ;  business  stands  still,  or  there 
is  a  stand  to  business  ;  a  mercantile  house 
stops,  or  stops  payment ;  an  affair  rests  un- 
decided, or  rests  in  the  hands  of  a  person ; 
trade  stagnates. 

Whither  can  we  run, 
Where  make  a  stand  f  Drtden. 

I  am  afraid,  should  I  put  a  stop  now  to  this 
design,  now  that  it  is  so  near  being  completed,  I 
shall  find  it  difficult  to  resume  it. 

:Melmoth's  Pliny. 
Who  rests  of  immortality  assur'd 
Is  safe,  whatever  ills  are  here  endur'd.    Jenyns. 

The  soul,  deprived  of  those  ventilations  of  pas- 
sions which  arise  from  social  intercourse,  is  re- 
duced to  a  state  of  stagnation.  Beattie. 

STATE,  REALM,  COMMONWEALTH. 

The  state  is  that  consolidated  part 
of  a  nation  in  which  lies  its  power  and 
greatness.  The  REALM,  from  royaume, 
a  kingdom,  is  any  state  whose  govern- 
ment is  monarchical.  The  COMMON- 
WEALTH is  the  grand  body  of  a  nation, 
consisting  both  of  the  government  and 
people,  which  forms  the  commonweal,  wel- 
fare, or  wealth. 

The  ruling  idea  in  the  sense  and  ap- 
plication of  the  word  state  is  that  of  gov- 
ernment in  its  most  abstract  sense ;  af- 
fairs of  State  may  either  respect  the  in- 
ternal regulations  of  a  country,  or  they 
may  respect  the  arrangements  of  differ- 
ent states  with  each  other.  The  term 
realm  is  employed  for  the  nation  at  large, 
but  confined  to  such  nations  as  are  mo- 
narchical and  aristocratical ;  peers  of  the 
realm  sit  in  the  English  Parliament  by 
their  own  right.  The  term  commonwealth 
refers  rather  to  the  aggregate  body  of 
men  and  their  possessions,  than  to  the 
government  of  a  country :  it  is  the  busi- 
ness of  the  minister  to  consult  the  inter- 
ests of  the  commonwealth. 

No  man  that  understands  the  State  of  Poland 
and  the  United  Provinces  will  be  able  to  range 
them  under  any  particular  names  of  government 
that  have  been  invented.  Temple. 

Then  Saturn  came,  who  fled  the  power  of  Jove, 
Robb'd  of  his  realms,  and  banished  from  above. 

Dryden. 
Civil  dissension  is  a  viperous  worm. 
That  gnaws  the  bowels  of  the  commonwealth. 
Shakspeare. 

TO   STICK,  CLEAVE,  ADHERE. 

STICK  is  in  Saxon  stican,  low  German 
steken,  Latin  stigo,  Greek  ariyoj,  to  prick, 


STICK 


IH 


STIFLE 


Hebrew  stock,  to  press.  CLEAVE,  in  Sax- 
on deofen,  low  German  kliven,  Danish 
klaeve,  is  connected  with  our  words  glue 
and  lime,  in  Latin  gluten,  Greek  /coAXa, 
lime.     ADHERE,  v.  To  attach. 

These  terms  all  express  the  being  join- 
ed to  a  body  so  as  not  to  part  from  it 
without  an  effort.  Stick,  which  is  the 
general  and  familiar  expression,  denotes 
a  junction  more  or  less  close :  things 
may  stick  very  slightly,  so  as  to  come  off 
with  the  smallest  touch,  or  things  may  be 
made  to  stick  together  so  fast  that  they 
cannot  be  separated ;  wetted  paper  may 
stick  for  a  time,  and  by  means  of  glue 
may  stick  firmly. 

The  green  caterpillar  breedeth  in  the  inward 
parts  of  roses  not  blown  where  the  dew  sticketh. 

Bacon. 

What  sticks  may  stick  in  any  manner, 
but  what  adheres,  when  said  of  natural 
bodies,  adheres  by  the  sticking  on  the  out- 
er surface :  a  foot  sticks  in  the  mud ;  wax 
adheres  to  the  fingers.  Adhesion,  denot- 
ing a  property  of  matter,  is  a  scientific 
term. 

Why,  therefore,  may  not  the  minute  parts  of 
other  bodies,  if  they  be  conveniently  shaped  for 
adhesion,  stick  to  one  another,  as  well  as  to 
this  spirit  ?  Boyle. 

Cleave  is  seldomer  used  than  either  of 
the  other  terras,  but  always  implies  a 
close  adhesion  produced  by  some  particu- 
lar cause. 

See  !  how  the  mould,  as  loath  to  leave 

So  sweet  a  burden,  still  doth  cleave.      Waller. 

Stick  and  adhere  may  also  be  applied 
figuratively,  with  the  like  distinction. 

Adieu,  then,  O  my  soul's  far  better  part ; 

Thy  image  sticks  so  close 

That  the  blood  follows  from  my  rending  heart. 

Dryden. 
That  there's  a  God  from  nature's  voice,  is  clear ; 
And  yet  what  errors  to  this  truth  adhere  ! 

Jenyns. 

As  the  act  of  conscious  agents,  stick  is, 
as  before,  the  famiUar  expression,  wheth- 
er applied  to  material  or  spiritual  ob- 
jects ;  a  person  may  stick  with  his  body 
or  his  mind  to  anything:  in  both  cases 
it  is  an  act  of  determination  or  persever- 
ance. 

The  boys  were  gaudily  dressed,  and  made  a 
pretty  appearance.  We  were  surprised  to  see 
how  well  they  stuck  on  (their  horses). 

Brydone. 


A  person  cleaves  or  adheres  to  an  ol> 
ject,  in  the  former  case  out  of  feeling,  in 
the  latter  case  from  principle :  a  drown- 
ing man  will  cleave  to  anything  by  which 
he  can  be  saved ;  a  conscientious  man 
adheres  to  the  truth. 

Gold  and  his  gains  no  more  employ  his  mind, 
But,  driving  o'er  the  billows  with  the  wind. 
Cleaves  to  one  faithful  plank,  and  leaves  the  rest 
behind.  Rowe. 

He  showed  his  firm  adherence  to  it  (religion). 
Addison. 


TO   STIFLE,  SUPPRESS,  SMOTHER. 

STIFLE  is  a  frequentative  of  stuff,  in 
Latin  stipo,  and  Greek  crrv<pii),  to  make 
tight  or  close.  SUPPRESS,  v.  To  repress. 
SMOTHER,  as  a  frequentative  of  smut 
or  smoke,  signifies  to  cover  with  smut  or 
smoke. 

Stijle  and  smother  in  their  literal  sense 
will  be  more  properly  considered  under 
the  article  of  Suffocate,  etc.  {v.  To  suffo- 
cate) ;  they  are  here  taken  in  a  moral  ap- 
plication. The  leading  idea  in  all  these 
terms  is  that  of  keeping  out  of  view : 
stijle  is  applicable  to  the  feelings  only ; 
suppress  to  the  feelings  or  to  outward  cir- 
cumstances ;  smother  to  outward  circum- 
stances only:  we  stijle  resentment;  we 
suppress  anger:  the  former  is  an  act  of 
some  continuance;  the  latter  is  the  act 
of  the  moment:  we  stijle  our  resentment 
by  abstaining  to  take  any  measures  of 
retaliation ;  we  suppress  the  rising  emo- 
tion of  anger,  so  as  not  to  give  it  utter- 
ance or  even  the  expression  of  a  look. 
It  requires  time  and  powerful  motives  to 
stijle,  but  only  a  single  effort  to  suppress  ; 
nothing  but  a  long  course  of  vice  can  en- 
able a  man  to  stijle  the  admonitions  and 
reproaches  of  conscience ;  a  sense  of  pru- 
dence may  sometimes  lead  a  man  to  s\ip- 
press  the  joy  which  an  occurrence  pro- 
duces in  his  mind.  In  regard  to  outward 
circumstances,  we  say  that  a  book  is  sup- 
pirssed  by  the  authority  of  government ; 
that  vice  is  suppressed  by  the  exertions  ofj 
those  who  have  power :  an  affair  is  smoth 
ei-ed  so  that  it  shall  not  become  general 
ly  known,  or  the  fire  is  smothered  unde 
the  embers. 

Art,  brainless  art !  our  furious  charioteer 
(For  nature's  voice  unstifled  would  recall), 
Drives  headlong  to  the  precipice  of  death . 

YorNfltl 


STIR 


115 


STORY 


They  foresaw  the  violence  witli  which  this  in- 
dignation would  burst  out  after  being  so  long 
suppressed.  Robeutson. 

Great  and  generous  principles  not  being  kept 
up  and  cherished,  but  smothered  in  sensual  de- 
lights, God  suffers  them  to  sink  into  low  and  in- 
glorious satisfaction.  South. 

TO  STIR,  MOVE. 

STIR  is  in  German  storen,  old  German 
stiren  or  steren,  Latin  turbo,  Greek  rvp^r} 
or  OopvjSr],  trouble  or  tumult.  MOVE, 
V.  Motion. 

Stir  is  here  a  specific,  move  a  generic 
term :  we  may  move  in  any  manner,  but 
to  stir  is  to  move  so  as  to  disturb  the  rest 
and  composure  either  of  the  body  or 
mind ;  the  term  stir  is  therefore  mostly 
employed  in  cases  where  any  motion,  how- 
ever small,  is  a  disturbance :  a  soldier 
must  not  stir  from  the  post  which  he  has 
to  defend ;  atrocious  criminals  or  persons 
raving  mad  are  bound  hand  and  foot, 
that  they  may  not  stir. 

At  first  the  groves  are  scarcely  seen  to  stir. 

Thomson. 
I've  read  that  things  inanimate  have  mov'd. 
And  as  with  living  souls  have  been  inform'd, 
By  magic  numbers  and  persuasive  sounds. 

Congheve. 

STOCK,  STORE. 

STOCK,  from  stick,  stock,  stow,  and 
stu^,  signifies  any  quantity  laid  up, 
STORE,  in  Welsh  stor,  comes  from  the 
Hebrew  satar,  to  bide. 

The  ideas  of  wealth  and  stability  be- 
ing naturally  allied,  it  is  not  surprising 
that  stock,  which  expresses  the  latter 
idea,  should  also  be  put  for  the  former, 
particularly  as  the  abundance  here  refer- 
red to  serves  as  a  foundation,  in  the  same 
manner  as  stock  in  the  literal  sense  does 
to  a  tree.  Store  likewise  implies  a  quan- 
tity ;  but,  agreeable  to  the  derivation  of 
the  word,  it  implies  an  accumulated  quan- 
tity. Any  quantity  of  materials  which  is 
in  hand  may  serve  as  a  stock  for  a  given 
purpose ;  thus  a  few  shiUings  with  some 
persons  may  be  their  stock  in  trade :  any 
quantity  of  materials  brought  together 
for  a  given  purpose  may  serve  as  a  store  ; 
thus  the  industrious  ant  collects  a  store 
of  grain  for  the  winter.  The  stock  is  that 
which  must  increase  of  itself;  it  is  the 
source  and  foundation  of  industry:  the 
store  is  that  which  we  must  add  to  occa- 
sionally ;  it  is  that  from  which  we  draw 


in  time  of  need.    By  a  stock  we  gain  rich- 
es;  by  a  store  we  guard  against  want. 

Prodigal  men 
Feel  not  their  own  stock  wasting.       B.  Jonson. 
He  left  great  store  of  arms.  Clabendon. 

The  same  distinction  subsists  between 
these  words  in  their  moral  application ; 
he  who  wishes  to  speak  a  foreign  lan- 
guage must  have  a  stock  of  familiar  words ; 
stores  of  learning  are  frequently  lost  to 
the  world  for  want  of  means  and  oppor- 
tunity to  bring  them  forth  to  public  view. 

He  had  thereby  an  opportunity  to  gain  a  new 
stock  of  reputation  and  honor.  Clarendon. 

It  will  not  suffice  to  rally  all  one's  little  utmost 
into  one's  discourse,  which  can  constitute  a  di- 
vine. Any  man  would  then  quickly  be  drained ; 
and  his  short  stock  would  serve  but  for  one 
meeting  in  ordinary  converse;  therefore  these 
must  be  sto7'e,  plenty,  and  a  treasure,  lest  he  turn 
broker  in  divinity.  South. 

As  verbs,  to  stock  and  to  store  both 
sigtiify  to  provide ;  but  the  former  is  a 
provision  for  the  present  use,  and  the  lat- 
ter for  some  future  purpose:  a  trades- 
man stocks  himself  with  such  articles  as 
are  most  salable ;  a  fortress  or  a  ship  is 
stored:  a  person  stocks  himself  with  pa- 
tience, or  stores  his  memory  with  knowl- 
edge. 

Finding  his  country  pretty  well  stocked  with 
inhabitants,  he  instituted  a  poll.  I*otter. 

To  store  the  vessel  let  the  care  be  mine.     Tope. 

STORY,  TALE. 

The  story  {v.  Anecdote)  is  either  an 
actual  fact  or  something  feigned ;  the 
TALE  {v.  Fable)  is  always  feigned :  stories 
are  circulated  respecting  the  accidents 
and  occurrences  which  happen  to  per- 
sons in  the  same  place ;  tales  of  distress 
are  told  by  many  merely  to  excite  com- 
passion. When  both  are  taken  for  that 
which  is  fictitious,  the  siori/  is  either  an 
untruth,  or  falsifying  of  some  fact,  or  it 
is  altogether  an  invention ;  the  tale  is  al- 
ways an  invention.  As  an  untruth,  the 
story  is  commonly  told  by  children ;  and 
as  a  fiction,  the  stori/  is  commonly  made 
for  children  :  the  tale  is  of  deeper  inven- 
tion, formed  by  men  of  mature  under- 
standing, and  adapted  for  persons  of  ma- 
ture years. 

Meantime  the  village  rouses  up  the  fire, 
While  well  attested,  and  as  well  believed, 
Heard  solemn,  goes  the  goblin  story  round. 

Thomson. 


STRAIGHT 


V76 


STRAIN 


He  makes  that  pow'r  to  trembling  nations  known, 

But  rarely  this,  not  for  each  vulgar  end. 

As  superstitious  idle  tales  pretend.  Jenyns. 

STRAIGHT,  RIGHT,   DIRECT. 

STRAIGHT,  from  the  Latin  stridm, 
participle  of  stringo,  to  tighten  or  bind, 
signifies  confined,  that  is,  turning  neither 
to  the  right  nor  left.  Straight  is  applied, 
therefore,  in  its  proper  sense,  to  corpo- 
real objects ;  a  path  which  is  straight,  is 
kept  within  a  shorter  spac^i  than  if  it 
were  curved.  RIGHT  and  DIRECT, 
from  tlie  Latin  redtis,  regulated  or  made 
as  it  ought,  are  said  of  that  which  is 
made  by  the  force  of  the  understanding, 
or  by  an  actual  effort,  what  one  wishes 
it  to  be :  hence,  the  mathematician 
speaks  of  a  rig/U  line,  as  the  line  which 
lies  most  justly  between  two  points,  and 
has  been  made  the  basis  of  mathemati- 
cal figures ;  and  the  moralist  speaks  of 
the  right  opinion,  as  that  which  has  been 
formed  by  the  best  rule  of  the  under- 
standing; and,  on  the  same  ground,  we 
speak  of  a  direct  answer,  as  that  which 
has  been  framed  so  as  to  bring  soonest 
and  easiest  to  the  point  desired. 

Truth  is  the  shortest  and  nearest  way  to  our 
end,  carrying  us  thither  in  a  straight  line. 

TiLLOTSON. 

Then  from  pole  to  pole 
He  views  in  breadth,  and,  witliout  longer  pause, 
Down  7'ight  into  the  world's  first  region  throws 
His  flight  precipitant.  Milton. 

There  be  that  are  in  nature  faithful  and  sin- 
cere, and  plain  and  direct,  not  crafty  and  in- 
volved. Bacon. 

STRAIN,  SPRAIN,  STRESS,  FORCE. 

STRAIN  and  SPRAIN  are  without 
doubt  variations  of  the  same  word, 
namely,  the  Latin  stringo,  to  pull  tight, 
or  to  stretch ;  they  have  now,  however, 
a  distinct  application  :  to  strain  is  to  ex- 
tend beyond  its  ordinary  length  by  some 
extraordinary  effort ;  to  spi-ain  is  to  strain 
so  as  to  put  out  of  its  place,  or  extend  to 
an^  injurious  length :  the  ankle  and  the 
wrist  are  liable  to  be  sprained  by  a  con- 
tusion ;  the  back  and  other  parts  of  the 
body  may  be  strained  by  over-exertion. 

In  all  pain  there  is  a  deformity  by  a  solution 
of  continuity,  as  in  cutting,  or  by  a  tendency  to 
solution,  as  in  convulsions  and  strains.     Grew. 
Should  the  big  last  extend  the  shoe  too  wide, 
The  sudden  turn  may  stretch  the  swelling  vein, 
Thy  cracking  joint  unhinge  or  ankle  sprain. 

Gay. 


Strain  and  STRESS  are  kindred  terms, 
as  being  both  variations  of  stretch  and 
stringo;  but  they  differ  now  very  consid- 
erably in  their  application :  figuratively 
we  speak  of  straining  a  nerve,  or  strain^ 
ing  a  point,  to  express  making  great  ex- 
ertions, even  beyond  our  ordinary  pow- 
ers ;  and  morally  we  speak  of  laying  a 
stress  upon  any  particular  measure  or 
mode  of  action,  signifying  to  give  a  thing 
importance  :  the  strain  {v.  Stress)  may  be 
put  for  the  course  of  sentiment  which  we 
express,  and  the  manner  of  expressing  it ; 
the  stress  {v.  Stress)  may  be  put  for  the 
efforts  of  the  voice  in  uttering  a  word  or 
syllable :  a  writer  may  proceed  in  a  strain 
of  panegyric  or  invective  ;  a  speaker  or 
a  reader  lays  a  stress  on  certain  words  by 
way  of  distinguishing  them  from  others. 
To  strain  is  properly  a  species  of  FORC- 
ING ;  we  may  force  in  a  variety  of  ways, 
that  is,  by  the  exercise  oi  force  upon  dif- 
ferent bodies,  and  in  different  directions ; 
but  to  strain  is  to  exercise  force  by 
stretching  or  prolonging  bodies  ;  thus  to 
strain  a  cord  is  to  pull  it  to  its  full  ex- 
tent ;  but  we  may  speak  of  forcing  any 
hard  substance  in,  or  forcing  it  out,  or 
forcing  it  through,  or  forcing  it  from  a 
body :  a  door  or  a  lock  may  be  forced 
by  violently  breaking  them ;  but  a  door 
or  a  lock  may  be  strained  by  putting  the 
hinges  or  the  spring  out  of  their  place. 
So,  likewise,  a  person  may  be  said  to 
force  himself  to  speak,  when  by  a  vio- 
lent exertion  he  gives  utterance  to  his 
words ;  but  he  strains  his  throat  or  his 
voice  when  he  exercises  th^  force  on  the 
throat  or  lungs  so  as  to  extend  them. 
Force  and  stress,  as  nouns,  are  in  like 
manner  comparable  when  they  are  ap- 
plied to  the  mode  of  utterance  ;  we  must 
use  a  certain  force  in  the  pronunciation 
of  every  word;  this,  therefore,  is  indefi- 
nite and  general ;  but  the  stress  is  that 
particular  and  strong  degree  of  force 
which  is  exerted  in  the  pronunciation  of 
certain  words. 

There  was  then  (before  the  fall)  no  poring,  no 
struggling  with  memory,  no  straining  for  in- 
vention. South. 

Was  ever  any  one  observed  to  come  out  of  a 
tavern  fit  for  his  study,  or  indeed  for  anything 
raqmrmg  stress?  South. 

Oppose  not  rage,  while  rage  is  in  \t?,  force. 

SUAKSPEAEE. 


STRAIT 


m 


STREAM 


STRAIT,  NAKROW. 

STRAIT,  in  Latin  stridics,  participle 
of  stringo,  to  bind  close,  signifies  bound 
tight,  that  is,  brought  into  a  small  com- 
pass :  NARROW,  which  is  a  variation 
of  near,  expresses  a  mode  of  nearness  or 
closeness.  Strait  is  a  particular  term ; 
narrow  is  general:  straitness  is  an  arti- 
ficial mode  of  narrowness  ;  a  coat  is  strait 
which  is  made  to  compress  a  body  with- 
in a  small  compass:  narrow  is  either 
the  artificial  or  the  natural  property  of 
a  body ;  as  a  narrow  ribbon,  or  a  narrow 
leaf.  That  which  is  strait  is  so  by  the 
means  of  other  bodies,  as  a  piece  of  wa- 
ter confined  close  on  each  side  by  land 
is  called  a  strait:  whatever  is  bounded 
by  sides  that  are  near  each  other  is  nar- 
row;  thus  a  piece  of  land  whose  pro- 
longed sides  are  at  a  small  distance  from 
each  other  is  narrow. 

They  are  afraid  to  meet  her  if  they  have 
missed  the  church,  but  then  they  are  more  afraid 
to  see  her,  if  tliey  are  laced  as  strait  as  they 
can  possibly  be.  Law. 

No  narroto  frith 
He  had  to  pass.  Milton. 

The  same  distinction  applies  to  these 
terms  in  their  moral  or  extended  use. 

A  faithless  heart,  how  despicably  small, 

Too  strait  aught  great  or  generous  to  receive  ! 

YOCNG. 

Men  should  accustom  themselves  by  the  light 
of  particulars  to  enlarge  their  minds  to  the  am- 
plitude of  the  world,  and  not  reduce  the  world 
to  the  narrowness  of  their  minds.  Bacon. 

STRANGER,  FOREIGNER,  ALIEN. 

STRANGER,  in  French  etranger,  Lat- 
in extraneus  or  extra,  in  Greek  e^,  signifies 
out  of,  that  is,  out  of  another  country  : 
FOREIGNER,  from  foris,  abroad,  and 
ALIEN,  from  alienus,  another's,  have  ob- 
viously the  same  original  meaning :  they 
have,  however,  deviated  in  their  accepta- 
tions. 

Stranger  is  a  general  term,  and  applies 
to  one  not  known,  or  not  an  inhabitant, 
whether  of  the  same  or  another  country  ; 
foreigner  is  applied  only  to  strangers  of 
another  country;  and  alien  to  one  who 
has  no  political  or  natural  tie.  Ulysses, 
after  his  return  from  the  Trojan  war, 
was  a  stranger  in  his  own  house ;  the 
French  are  foreigners  in  England,  and 
the  English  in  France;  neither  can  en- 


joy, as  aliens,  the  same  privileges  in  a 
foreign  country  as  they  do  in  their  own : 
the  laws  of  hospitality  require  us  to  treat 
strangei's  with  more  ceremony  than  we 
do  members  of  the  same  family,  or  very 
intimate  friends :  the  lower  orders  of 
the  English  are  apt  to  treat  foreigners 
with  an  vmdeserved  contempt;  every 
alien  is  obliged,  in  time  of  war,  to  have 
a  license  for  residing  in  England. 

In  primitive  times  the  Athenians  excluded  all 
strangers,  that  is,  all  that  were  not  members  of 
their  conunonwealth.  Pottkk. 

I  am  a  most  poor  woman,  and  a.  foreigner. 
Not  born  in  your  dominions.  Suakspeabe. 

Like  you,  an  alien  in  a  land  unknown, 
I  learn  to  pity  woes  so  like  my  own.      Drtden. 

Stranger  is  sometimes  taken  for  one 
not  acquainted  with  an  object,  or  not  ex- 
perienced in  its  effects  :  foreigner  is  used 
only  in  the  proper  sense ;  but  the  epi- 
thet foreign  sometimes  signifies  not  be- 
longing to  an  object :  alien  is  applied  in 
its  natural  sense  to  that  which  is  uncon- 
nected by  any  tie. 

I  was  no  stranger  to  the  original ;  I  had  also 
studied  Virgil's  design,  and  his  disposition  of  it. 

Pope. 
All  the  distinctions  of  this  little  life 
Are  quite  cutaneous,  (iw\i&  foreign  to  the  man. 

Young. 
To  the  foster-parent  give  the  care 
Of  thy  superfluous  brood ;  she'll  cherish  kind 
The  alien  offspring.  Somerville. 

STREAM,  CURRENT,  TIDE. 
A  FLUID  body  in  a  progressive  motion 
is  the  object  described  in  common  by 
these  terms :  STREAM  is  the  most  gen- 
eral, the  other  two  are  but  modes  of  the 
stream:  stream,  in  Saxon  stream,  in  Ger- 
man Strom,  is  an  onomatopoeia  which  de- 
scribes the  prolongation  of  any  body  in  a 
narrow  line  along  the  surface ;  a  CUR- 
RENT, from  curro,  to  run,  is  a  stream 
running  in  a  particular  direction ;  and  a 
TIDE,  from  tide,  in  German  zeit,  time,  is 
a  periodical  stream,  or  current.  All  riv- 
ersr  are  streams,  which  are  more  or  less 
gentle  according  to  the  nature  of  the 
ground  through  which  they  pass ;  the 
force  of  the  current  is  very  much  in- 
creased by  the  confinement  of  any  water 
between  rocks,  or  by  means  of  artificial 
impediments :  the  tide  is  high  or  low, 
strong  or  weak,  at  different  hours  of  the 
day ;  when  the  tide  is  high,  the  current  is 
strongest. 


STRENGTHEN 


lis 


STRESS 


Beneath  the  hedge  or  near  the  stream 

A  worm  is  known  to  stray, 
That  throws  by  night  a  lucid  beam 

Which  disappears  by  day.  Cowper. 

His  body  is  said  to  have  been  found  some  time 
afterward  near  Taurominium  (about  thirty  miles 
distant),  it  having  been  observed  that  what  is 
swallowed  up  by  Charybdis  is  carried  south  by 
the  current,  and  thrown  out  upon  that  coast. 

Bkydone. 
When  in  her  gulfs  the  rushing  sea  subsides, 
She  drains  the  ocean  M'ith  her  retluent  tides. 

Pope. 

From  knowing  the  proper  application 
of  these  terms,  their  figurative  and  mor- 
al application  become  obvious :  a  stream 
of  air  or  a  stream  of  light  is  a  prolonged 
moving  body  of  air  or  light ;  so  a  stream 
of  charity,  bounty,  and  the  like,  is  that 
which  flows  in  a  stream:  a  current  of 
air  is  a  particular  stream  of  air  passing 
through  or  between  other  bodies,  as  the 
current  of  air  in  a  house ;  so  the  current 
of  men's  minds  or  opinions,  that  is,  the 
running  in  a  particular  line  :  the  tide  be- 
ing a  temporary  stream  ;  fashion,  or  the 
ruling  propensity  of  the  day,  may  be  de- 
nominated a  tide :  it  is  sometimes  vain  to 
attempt  to  stem  the  tide  of  folly,  it  is 
therefore  wiser  to  get  out  of  its  reach. 

When  now  the  rapid  stream,  of  eloquence 
Bears  all  before  it,  passion,  reason,  sense, 
Can  its  dread  thunder  or  its  lightning's  force 
Derive  their  essence  from  a  mortal  source  ? 

Jentns. 
With  secret  course,  which  no  loud  storms  annoy, 
Glides  the  smooth  current  of  domestic  joy. 

Goldsmith. 
There  is  a  tide  in  the  aifairs  of  men, 
Which  taken  at  the  flood  leads  on  to  fortune. 

Shakspeare. 

TO  STRENGTHEN,  FORTIFY,  INVIGO- 
RATE. 

STRENGTHEN,  from  strength,^  and 
FORTIFY,  fvomfortis  and /aao,  signify 
to  make  strong :  "INVIGORATE  signifies 
to  put  in  vigor  {v.  Energy). 

Whatever  adds  to  the  strength.,  be  it 
in  ever  so  small  a  degree,  strengtiiens  ; 
exercise  strengthens  either  body  or  mind : 
whatever  gives  strength  for  a  particular 
emergence /or^(^es  ;  religion /oW^/?es  the 
mind  against  adversity :  whatever  adds 
to  the  strength.,  so  as  to  give  a  positive 
degree  of  strength,  invigorates  ;  morning 
exercise  in  fine  weather  invigorates. 

There  is  a  certain  bias  toward  knowledge  in 
evei-y  mind,  which  may  be  strengthened  and  im- 
proved. Budoell. 


This  relation  will  not  be  wholly  without  its 
use,  if  those  who  languish  under  any  part  of  its 
sufferings  shall  be  enabled  to  fortify  their  pa- 
tience by  reflecting  that  they  feel  only  those  af- 
flictions from  which  the  abilities  of  Savige  could 
not  exempt  him.  Johnson, 

For  much  the  pack 
(Rous'd  from  their   dark    alcoves)   delight  to 

stretch 
And  bask  in  his  invigorating  ray.  Somerville. 

STRENUOUS,  BOLD. 

STRENUOUS,  in  Latin  strenuus,  from 
the  Greek  aTptjvtjc,  undaunted,  untamed, 
that  is,  (Trpr]viau),  to  be  without  all  rein 
or  control,  expresses  much  more  than 
BOLD  {v.  Bold) ;  boldness  is  a  prominent 
idea,  but  it  is  only  one  idea  which  enters 
into  the  signification  of  strenuousness  ; 
this  combines  likewise  fearlessness,  ac- 
tivity, and  ardor.  An  advocate  in  a 
cause  may  be  strenuom,  or  merely  bold: 
in  the  former  case  he  omits  nothing  that 
can  be  either  said  or  done  in  favor  of 
the  cause,  he  is  always  on  the  alert,  he 
heeds  no  difficulties  or  danger;  but  in 
the  latter  case  he  only  displays  his  spirit 
in  the  undisguised  declaration  of  his  sen- 
timents. Strenuous  supporters  of  any 
opinion  are  always  strongly  convinced  of 
the  truth  of  that  which  they  support,  and 
warmly  impressed  with  a  sense  of  its  im- 
portance ;  but  the  bold  supporter  of  an 
opinion  may  be  impelled  rather  with  the 
desire  of  showing  his  boldness  than  main- 
taining his  point. 

While  the  good  weather  continued,  I  strolled 
about  the  country,  and  made  many  streyiuous 
attempts  to  run  away  from  this  odious  giddiness. 

Beattie. 

Fortune  befriends  the  hold.  Dryden. 

STRESS,  STRAIN,  EMPHASIS,  ACCENT. 

STRESS  {v.  Strain)  and  STRAIN  (v. 
Strain)  are  general  both  in  sense  and 
application ;  the  former  still  more  than 
the  latter :  EMPHASIS,  from  the  Greek 
(patvo),  to  appear,  signifying  making  to 
appear,  and  ACCENT,  in  Latin  accentus, 
from  cano,  to  sing,  signifying  to  suit  the 
tune  or  tone  of  the  v6ice,  are  modes  of 
the  stress.  Stress  is  applicable  to  all  bod- 
ies, the  powei'S  of  which  may  be  tried  by 
exertion ;  as  the  stress  upon  a  rope,  upon 
a  shaft  of  a  carriage,  a  wheel  or  spring 
in  a  machine :  the  strain  is  an  excessive 
stress,  by  which  a  thing  is  thrown  out  of 
its  course ;  there  may  be  a  strain  in  most 


STRESS 


119 


STRICT 


cases  where  there  is  a  stress:  but  stress 
and  strain  are  to  be  compared  with  em- 
phasis and  accent,  particularly  in  the  ex- 
ertion of  the  voice,  in  which  case  the 
stress  is  a  strong  and  special  exertion  of 
the  voice  on  one  word,  or  one  part  of  a 
word,  so  as  to  distinguish  it  from  anoth- 
er ;  but  the  strain  is  the  undue  exertion 
of  the  voice  beyond  its  usual  pitch,  in 
the  utterance  of  one  or  more  words  :  we 
lay  a  stress  for  the  convenience  of  others  ; 
but  when  we  strain  the  voice  it  is  as 
much  to  the  annoyance  of  others  as  it  is 
hurtful  to  ourselves.  The  stress  may  con- 
sist in  an  elevation  of  voice,  or  a  pro- 
longed utterance;  the  emphasis  is  that 
species  of  stress  which  is  employed  to 
distinguish  one  word  or  syllable  from  an- 
other :  the  st7'ess  may  be  accidental ;  but 
the  emphasis  is  an  intentional  stress:  ig- 
norant people  and  children  are  often  led 
to  lay  the  stress  on  little  and  unimportant 
words  in  a  sentence ;  speakers  sometimes 
find  it  convenient  to  mark  particular 
words,  to  which  they  attach  a  value,  by 
the  emphasis  with  which  they  utter  them. 
The  stress  may  be  casual  or  regular,  on 
words  or  syllables;  the  accent  is  that 
kind  of  regulated  stress  which  is  laid  on 
one  syllable  to  distinguish  it  from  anoth- 
er: there  are  many  words  in  our  own 
language,  such  as  subject,  object,  pres- 
ent, and  the  Uke,  where,  to  distinguish 
the  verb  from  the  noun,  the  accent  falls 
on  the  last  syllable  for  the  former,  and 
on  the  first  syllable  for  the  latter. 

Those  English  syllables  which  I  call  long  ones 
receive  a  peculiar  stress  of  voice  from  their  acute 
or  circumflex  accent,  as  in  quickly,  dowry. 

Foster. 

Singing  differs  from  vociferation  in  this,  that  it 
consists  in  a  certain  harmony ;  nor  is  it  perform- 
ed with  so  much  straining  of  the  voice. 

James. 

Emphaais  not  so  much  regards  the  time  as  a 
certain  grandeur  whereby  some  letter,  syllable, 
word,  or  sentence  is  rendered  more  remarkable 
than  the  rest  by  a  more  vigorous  pronunciation 
and  a  long  stay  upon  it.  Holder. 

The  correctness  and  harmony  of  English  verse 
depends  entirely  upon  its  being  composed  of  a 
certain  number  of  syllables,  and  its  having  the 
accents  of  those  syllables  properly  placed. 

Tybwuitt. 

In  reference  to  the  use  of  words,  these 
terms  may  admit  of  a  further  distinction ; 
for  we  may  lay  a  stress  or  emphasis  on  a 
particular  point  of  our  reasoning,  in  the 


first  case,  by  enlarging  upon  it  longei 
than  on  other  points ;  or,  in  the  second 
case,  by  the  use  of  stronger  expressions 
or  epithets.  The  strai?i  or  accent  may  be 
employed  to  designate  the  tone  or  man- 
ner in  which  we  express  ourselves,  that 
is,  the  spirit  of  our  discourse :  in  famil- 
iar language,  Ave  talk  of  a  person's  pro- 
ceeding in  a  strain  of  panegyric,  or  of 
censure ;  but,  in  poetry,  persons  are  said 
to  pour  forth  their  complaints  in  tender 
accents. 

After  such  a  mighty  stress,  so  irrationally  laid 
upon  two  slight,  empty  words  ("  self-conscious- 
ness "  and  "  mutual  consciousness  "),  have  they 
made  anything  but  the  author  himself  (Sherlock 
on  the  Trinity)  better  understood  ?  South. 

The  idle,  who  are  neither  wise  for  this  world 
nor  the  next,  are  emphatically  called  by  Doc- 
tor Tillotson  "  fools  at  large."  Spectator. 

An  assured  hope  of  future  glory  raises  him  to 
a  pursuit  of  a  more  than  ordinary  strain  of  duty 
and  perfection.  South. 

For  thee  my  tuneful  accents  will  I  raise. 

Dryden. 
STRICT,  SEVERE. 

STRICT,  from  strictus,  bound  or  con- 
fined, characterizes  the  thing  which  binds 
or  keeps  in  control:  SEVERE  {v. Au- 
stere) characterizes  in  the  proper  sense 
the  disposition  of  the  person  to  inflict 
pain,  and  in  an  extended  application  the 
thing  which  inflicts  pain.  The  term  strict 
is,  therefore,  taken  always  in  the  good 
sense ;  sevei-e  is  good  or  bad,  according 
to  circumstances  :  he  who  has  authority 
over  others  must  be  strict  in  enforcing 
obedience,  in  keeping  good  order,  and  a 
proper  attention  to  their  duties ;  but  it 
is  possible  to  be  very  severe  in  punishing 
those  who  are  under  us,  and  yet  very  lax 
in  all  matters  that  our  duty  demands  of  us. 

If  a  strict  hand  be  kept  over  children,  they 
will  at  that  age  be  tractable.  Locke. 

Lycurgus  then,  who  bow'd  beneath  the  force 
Of  strictest  discipline,  severely  wise, 
All  human  passions.  Thomson. 

Strict  may  with  propriety  be  applied 
to  one's  self  as  well  as  others :  severe  is 
applied  to  one's  self,  only  to  denote  self- 
mortification. 

He  was  so  strict  in  the  observation  of  his  word 

and  promise  as  a  commander,  that  he  was  not  to 

be  persuaded  to  stay  in  the  West  when  lie  found 

it  was  not  in  his  power  to  perform  his  agreement. 

Ci-arendon. 

Those  infirmities  and  that  license  which  he 
had  formerly  indulged  to  himself,  he  put  off  with 
severity.  Clarendon. 


STRIFE 


STRIFE,  CONTENTION. 


780 


STRONG 


STRIFE  and  CONTENTION,  though 
derived  from  the  verbs  strive  and  contend 
{v.  To  strive),  have  this  further  distinc- 
tion, that  they  are  both  taken  in  the  bad 
sense  for  acts  of  anger  or  passion ;  in 
this  case  strife  is  mostly  used  for  verbal 
strife,  where  each  party  strives  against 
the  other  by  the  use  of  contumeUous  or 
provoking  expressions  ;  contention  is  used 
for  an  angry  striving  with  others,  either 
in  respect  to  matters  of  opinion  or  mat- 
ters of  claim,  in  which  each  party  seeks 
to  get  the  better  of  the  other.  Strife  is 
the  result  of  a  quarrelsome  humor ;  con- 
tention,  of  a  restless,  selfish,  and  greedy 
humor:  drife  is  most  commonly  to  be 
found  in  private  life ;  contention  but  too 
frequently  mingles  itself  in  all  the  affairs 
of  men. 

A  solid  and- substantial  greatness  of  soul  looks 
down  with  a  generous  neglect  on  the  censures 
and  applauses  of  the  multitude,  and  places  a  man 
beyond  tlie  little  noise  and  strife  of  tongues. 

Addison. 
Contention  bold  with  iron  lungs, 
And  slander  with  her  hundred  tongues.  Mooue. 

STRIVE,  CONTEND,  VIE. 

STRIVE,  in  Saxon  strcefan,  Dutch  stre- 
van,  like  the  Latin  strapo,  to  bustle,  comes 
in  all  probability  from  the  Hebrew  rob, 
to  contend,  to  prosecute  a  claim,  prop- 
erly signifying  to  use  an  effort.  CON- 
TEND, V.  To  contend.  VIE  may  either 
be  changed  from  view,  signifying  to  look 
at  with  the  desire  to  excel,  or  from  the 
Saxon  vngan,  to  contend  with. 

To  strive  is  the  act  of  individuals  with- 
out regard  to  others ;  as  when  a  person 
strives  to  get  a  living,  or  to  improve  him- 
celf ;  to  contend  and  vie  both  denote  the 
act  of  an  individual  in  reference  to  oth- 
ers ;  as  to  contend  in  a  lawsuit,  to  vie  in 
dress.  To  strive  may  sometimes  be  ap- 
plied where  there  is  more  than  one  par- 
ty, as  to  strive  for  the  mastery;  but  in 
this  case  the  efforts  of  the  individual  are 
more  distinctly  considered  than  when  we 
speak  of  contending  for  a  prize ;  for  this 
reason  these  words  may  be  applied  in 
precisely  the  same  connection,  but  still 
with  this  distinction. 

Mad  as  the  seas  and  the  winds,  when  both  con- 
tend 
Which  is  the  master.  Shakspeare. 


Mad  as  the  winds 


jviau  as  tn 
When  for  the  empire  of  the  main  they  strive. 

Dennis 

Striving  consists  always  of  some  active 
effort,  as  when  persons  strive  at  the  oar ; 
conteiviing  may  proceed  verbally,  as  when 
men  contend  for  their  opinions ;  and  vy- 
ing may  be  indicated  by  any  expression 
of  the  wish  to  put  one's  self  in  a  state  of 
competition  with  another ;  as  persons  vie 
with  each  other  in  the  grandeur  of  their 
houses  or  equipages. 

They  both  seemed  to  vie  with  each  other  in 
holding  out  a  brilliant  example  to  tlie  rest  of  the 
Heet.  Clabke. 

Contend  may  be  used  in  a  moral  ap- 
plication, as  to  conte^id  with  difficulties ; 
and  vie  may  be  used  figuratively,  as  one 
flower  may  be  said  to  vie  with  another 
in  the  beauty  of  its  colors. 

One  of  the  most  alarming  evils  with  which  he 
had  to  contend  was  intestine  disatfection. 

BiSSET. 

Shall  a  form 
Of  elemental  dross,  of  mould'ring  clay, 
Vie  with  these  charms  imperial?  Mason. 


STRONG,  ROBUST,  STURDY. 

STRONG  is  in  all  probabiUty  a  varia- 
tion of  strict,  which  is  in  German  streng, 
because  strength  is  altogether  derived 
from  the  close  contexture  of  bodies.  RO- 
BUST, in  Latin  robustus,  from  robur,  sig- 
nifies literally  having  the  strength  of  oak, 
STURDY,  like  the  word  stout,  steady 
{v.  Firm),  comes  in  all  probability  from 
stehen,  to  stand,  signifying  capable  of 
standing. 

Strong  is  here  the  generic  term ;  the 
others  are  specific,  or  specify  strength 
under  different  circumstances ;  robust  is 
a  positive  and  high  degree  of  strength 
arising  from  a  peculiar  bodily  make,  a 
man  may  be  strong  from  the  strength  of 
his  constitution,  from  the  power  which  is 
inherent  in  his  frame ;  but  a  robust  man 
has  strength  both  from  the  size  and  text- 
ure of  his  body,  he  has  a  bone  and  nerve 
which  is  endowed  with  great  power.  A 
little  man  may  be  strong,  although  not 
robicst ;  a  tall,  stout  man,  in  full  health, 
may  be  termed  robust.  A  man  may  be 
strong  in  one  part  of  his  body  and  not  in 
another;  he  may  be  stronger  at  one  time, 
from  particular  circumstances,  than  he  is 
at  another :  but  a  robust  man  is  stro7ig 


STUPID 


'^81 


SUBJECT 


in  his  whole  body;  and,  as  he  is  robitst 
by  nature,  he  will  cease  to  be  so  only 
from  disease. 

If  thou  hast  strength,  'twas  Heaven  that  strength 
hestow'd.  Pop£. 

The  huntsman,  ever  gay,  rohust,  and  bold, 
Defies  the  noxious  vapor.  Somerville. 

Sturdiness  lies  both  in  the  make  of 
the  body  and  the  temper  of  the  mind :  a 
sturdy  man  is  capable  of  making  resist- 
ance, and  ready  to  make  it ;  he  must  be 
natui-ally  strong,  and  not  of  slender  make, 
but  he  need  not  be  robicst:  a  sturdy  peas- 
ant presents  us  with  a  man  who,  both  by 
nature  and  habit,  is  formed  for  with- 
standing the  inroads  of  an  enemy. 

This  must  be  done,  and  I  would  fain  see 
Mortal  so  sturdy  as  to  gainsay.  Hudibras. 

Things  as  well  as  persons  may  be  said 
to  be  strong,  as  opposed  to  the  weak ;  as 
a  strong  rope,  a  strong  staff :  robust  and 
sturdy  are  only  said  of  persons,  or  things 
personal ;  as  a  robust  make,  a  robust  hab- 
it ;  a  sturdy  air,  a  sturdy  stroke. 

Full  on  the  ankle  fell  the  ponderous  stone, 

Burst  the  strong  nerves  and  crush'd  the  solid 

bone.  Pope. 

Beef  may  confer  robustness  on  my  son's  limbs, 

but  will  debilitate  his  mind.  Akbuthnot. 

Beneath  their  sturdy  strokes  the  billows  roar. 

Dryden. 

STUPID,  DULL. 

STUPID,  in  Latin  stupidus,  from  stu- 
peo,  to  be  amazed  or  bewildered,  express- 
es an  amazement  which  is  equivalent  to 
a  deprivation  of  understanding :  DULL  is 
connected  with  the  German  toll  and  Swed- 
ish stollig,  mad,  and  the  Latin  stidttis,  sim- 
ple or  foohsh,  and  denotes  a  simple  defi- 
ciency. Stupidity  in  its  proper  sense  is 
natural  to  a  man,  although  a  particular  cir- 
cumstance may  have  a  similar  eifect  upon 
the  understanding ;  he  who  is  questioned 
in  the  presence  of  others  may  appear  very 
stupid  in  that  which  is  otherwise  very  fa- 
miliar to  him.  Dull  is  an  incidental  qual- 
ity, arising  principally  from  the  state  of 
the  animal  spirits :  a  writer  may  some- 
times be  dull  who  is  otherwise  vivacious 
and  pointed ;  a  person  may  be  dull  in  a 
large  circle,  while  he  is  very  lively  in  pri- 
vate intercourse. 

A  stupid  butt  is  only  fit  for  the  conversation 
of  ordinary  people.  Addison. 


It  is  the  great  advantage  of  a  trading  nation 
that  there  are  very  few  in  it  so  dull  and  heavy 
who  may  not  be  placed  in  stations  of  life  which 
may  give  them  an  opportunity  of  making  their 
fortunes.  Addison. 

SUAVITY,  URBANITY. 

SUAVITY  is  literally  sweetness ;  and 
URBANITY  the  refinement  of  the  city, 
in  distinction  from  the  country :  inas- 
much, therefore,  as  a  polite  education 
tends  to  soften  the  mind  and  the  man- 
ners, it  produces  SMavity ;  but  w,avity 
may  sometimes  arise  from  natural  tem- 
per, and  exist,  therefore,  without  urban- 
ity;  although  there  cannot  be  urbanity 
without  suavity.  By  the  suavity  of  our 
manners  we  gain  the  love  of  those  around 
us ;  by  the  urbanity  of  our  manners  we 
render  ourselves  agreeable  companions : 
hence  also  arises  another  distinction,  that 
the  term  suavity  may  be  applied  to  other 
things,  as  the  voice,  or  the  style ;  but  ur- 
to  manners  only. 


The  suavity  of  Menander's  style  might  be 
more  to  Plutarch's  taste  than  the  irregular  sub- 
limity of  Aristophanes.  Cumberland. 

The  virtue  called  urbanity  by  the  moralists, 
or  a  courtly  behavior,  consists  in  a  desire  to 
please  the  company.  Pope. 

SUBJECT,  LIABLE,  EXPOSED,  OBNOX- 
IOUS. 

SUBJECT,  in  Latin  subjedus,  parti- 
ciple of  subjicio,  to  cast  under,  signifies 
thrown  underneath.  LIABLE,  compound- 
ed of  lie  and  able,  signifies  ready  to  lie 
near  or  lie  under.  EXPOSED,  in  Latin 
cxpositits,  participle  of  expono,  compound- 
ed of  ex  and  pono,  signifies  set  out,  set 
within  the  view  or  reach.  OBNOXIOUS, 
in  Latin  obnoxius,  compounded  of  ob  and 
noxium,  mischief,  signifies  in  the  way  of 
mischief. 

All  these  terms  are  applied  to  those 
circumstances  in  human  life  by  which  we 
are  affected  independently  of  our  own 
choice.  Direct  necessity  is  included  in 
the  term  subject ;  whatever  we  are  obliged 
to  suffer,  that  we  are  subject  to ;  we  may 
apply  remedies  to  remove  the  evil,  but 
often  in  vain :  liable  conveys  more  the 
idea  of  casualties ;  we  may  suffer  that 
which  we  are  liable  to,  but  we  may  also 
escape  the  evil  if  we  are  careful :  exposed 
conveys  the  idea  of  a  passive  state,  into 
which  we  may  be  brought  either  through 
our  own  means  or  through  the  instrumen- 


SUBJECT 


V82 


SUBJECT 


tality  of  others ;  we  are  exposed  to  that 
which  we  are  not  in  a  condition  to  keep 
off  from  ourselves ;  it  is  frequently  not 
in  our  power  to  guard  against  the  evil : 
obnoxious  signifies  properly  exposed  to  the 
mischief  of  anything ;  as  obnoxious  to  the 
multitude,  that  is,  exposed  to  their  resent- 
ment :  a  person  may  avoid  bringing  him- 
self into  this  state,  but  he  cannot  avoid 
the  consequences  which  will  ensue  from 
being  thus  involved.  We  are  subject  to 
disease,  or  subject  to  death ;  this  is  the 
irrevocable  law  of  our  nature :  tender 
people  are  liable  to  catch  cold ;  all  per- 
sons are  liable  to  make  mistakes :  a  per- 
son is  exposed  to  insults  who  provokes 
the  anger  of  a  low-bred  man :  a  minister 
sometimes  renders  himself  obnoxious  to 
the  people. 

When  we  see  our  enemies  and  friends  gliding 
away  before  us,  let  us  not  forget  that  we  are  all 
subject  to  the  general  law  of  mortality. 

Johnson. 

The  sinner  is  not  only  liable  to  tliat  disap- 
pointment of  success  which  so  often  frustrates 
all  the  designs  of  men,  but  liable  to  a  disap- 
pointment still  more  cruel,  of  being  successful 
and  miserable  at  once.  Blair. 

On  the  bare  earth  exposed  he  lies, 
With  not  a  friend  to  close  his  eyes.        Drtden. 

On  the  death  of  Lord  Coventry,  his  loss  was 
more  visible  and  manifest  in  his  successor,  a  man 
extremely  obnoxious  to  the  people  on  the  sub- 
ject of  ship-money.  Clarendon. 

Subject^  liable,  and  exposed  may  be  ap- 
plied to  things  as  well  as  persons,  with 
a  similar  distinction:  things  are  subject 
by  nature,  as  subject  to  decay ;  liable  by 
accident,  as  liable  to  be  broken ;  exposed 
by  situation,  or  for  want  of  protection,  as 
exposed  to  the  cutting  winds.  Obnoxious 
is  said  only  of  persons,  or  that  which  is 
personal. 

The  devout  man  aspires  after  some  principles 
of  more  perfect  felicity,  which  shall  not  be  sub- 
ject to  change  or  decay.  Elaih. 

The  having  two  eyes  might  thus  be  said  to  be 
rather  an  inconvenience  than  a  benefit;  since 
one  eye  would  answer  the  purpose  of  sight  as 
well  as  two,  and  be  less  liable  to  illusion.  But 
it  is  otherwise.  Goldsmith. 

The  Spaniard's  design  by  this  allegory  was  to 
show  the  many  assaults  to  which  the  life  of  man 
is  exposed.  Addison. 

And  much  he  blames  the  softness  of  his  mind, 
Obnoxious  to  the  charms  of  womankind. 

Dktden. 

To  subject  and  expose,  as  verbs,  are 
taken  in  the  same  sense :  a  person  sub- 


jects himself  to  impertinent  freedoms  by 
descending  to  indecent  familiarities  with 
his  inferiors ;  he  exposes  himself  to  the 
derision  of  his  equals  by  an  affectation 
of  superiority. 

These  feudal  services  being  almost  entirely 
axhKtraxy,  subjected  the  tenants  to  many  vexa- 
tions. Adam  Smith. 

The  ancient  Grecians  seemed  to  have  treated 
the  bodies  of  their  dead  enemies  in  a  very  inde- 
cent manner,  exposing  them  to  scorn  and  igno- 
muiy.  Potter. 

SUBJECT,  subordixatp:,  inferior, 

SUBSERVIENT. 

SUBJECT,  V.  Subject.  SUBORDI- 
NATE, compounded  of  sub  and  order, 
signifies  to  be  in  an  order  that  is  under 
others.  INFERIOR,  in  Latin  inferior, 
comparative  of  inferus,  low,  which  prob- 
ably comes  from  infero,  to  cast  into,  be- 
cause inferiors  are  cast  into  places  that 
are  low.  SUBSERVIENT,  compounded 
of  stib  and  servio,  signifies  serving  under 
something 'else. 

These  terms  may  either  express  the 
relation  of  persons  to  persons  or  things, 
or  of  things  to  things.  Subject  in  the 
first  case  respects  the  exercise  of  pow- 
er ;  sxibordinate  is  said  of  the  station  and 
oflG^e ;  inferior,  either  of  a  man's  out- 
ward circumstances,  or  of  his  merits  and 
qualifications ;  subservient,  of  one's  rela- 
tive services  to  another,  but  always  in  a 
bad  sense.  According  to  the  law  of  nat- 
ure, a  child  should  be  subject  to  his  par- 
ents :  according  to  the  law  of  God  and 
man,  he  must  be  subject  to  his  prince : 
the  good  order  of  society  cannot  be  right- 
ly maintained  unless  there  be  some  to  act 
in  a  subordinate  capacity :  men  of  inferi- 
or talent  have  a  part  to  act  which,  in  the 
aggregate,  is  of  no  less  importance  than 
that  which  is  sustained  by  men  of  the 
highest  endowments:  men  of  no  princi- 
ple or  character  will  be  most  subservient 
to  the  base  purposes  of  those  who  pay 
them  best.  It  is  the  part  of  the  prince 
to  protect  the  s^ibject,  and  of  the  subject 
to  love  and  honor  the  prince :  it  is  the 
part  of  the  exalted  to  treat  the  suhordi- 
nate  with  indulgence,  and  of  the  latter 
to  show  respect  to  those  under  whom 
they  are  placed  :  it  is  the -part  of  the  su- 
perior to  instruct,  assist,  and  encourage 
the  inferior;  it  is  the  part  of  the  latter 
to  be  willing  to  learn,  ready  to  obey,  and 


SUBJECT 


783 


SUBSTANTIAL 


prompt  to  execute.  It  is  not  necessary 
for  any  one  to  act  the  degrading  part  of 
being  subservient  to  another. 

Contemplate  the  world  as  subject  to  the  Di- 
vine dominion.  Blaie. 

Whether  dark  presages  of  the  night  proceed 
from  any  latent  power  of  the  soul  during  her  ab- 
straction, or  from  any  operation  of  subordinate 
spirits,  has  been  a  matter  of  dispute.      Addison. 

A  great  person  gets  more  by  obliging  his  in- 
ferior than  disdaining  him.  South. 

Wicked  spirits  may  by  their  cunning  carry 
farther  on  a  seeming  confederacy  or  subservi- 
ency to  the  designs  of  a  good  angel,       Dryden. 

In  the  second  instance  subject  has  the 
same  sense  as  in  the  preceding  article 
{v.  Subject),  when  taken  in  the  relation  of 
things  to  things ;  subordinate  designates 
the  degree  of  relative  importance  be- 
tween things :  inferior  designates  every 
circumstance  which  can  render  things 
comparatively  higher  or  lower ;  subservi- 
ent designates  the  relative  utility  of  things 
under  certain  circumstances,  but  not  al- 
ways in  the  bad  sense.  All  things  in  this 
world  are  subject  to  change :  matters  of 
subordinate  consideration  ought  to  be  en- 
tirely set  out  of  the  question  when  any 
grand  object  is  to  be  obtained  :  things  of 
inferior  value  must  necessarily  sell  for 
an  inferior  price :  there  is  nothing  so  in- 
significant but  it  may  be  made  subservient 
to  some  purpose. 

Those  countries  where  there  arc  volcanoes  are 
most  subject  to  earthquakes.  Goldsmith. 

The  idea  of  pain  in  its  highest  degree  is  much 
stronger  than  the  highest  degree  of  pleasure,  and 
preserves  the  same  superiority  through  all  the 
subordinate  gradations.  Burke. 

I  can  myself  remember  the  time  when  in  re- 
spect of  music  our  reigning  taste  was  in  many 
degrees  inferior  to  the  French.    Shaftesbury. 

Though  a  writer  may  be  wrong  himself,  he 
may  chance  to  make  his  errors  subservient  to 
the  cause  of  truth.  Burke. 

TO  SUBJECT,  SUBJUGATE,  SUBDUE. 

SUBJECT  signifies  to  make  subject. 
SUBJUGATE,  from  jugum,  a  yoke,  signi- 
fies to  bring  under  the  yoke.  SUBDUE, 
V.  To  conquer. 

Subject  is  here  the  generic,  the  two 
othei'S  specific  terms :  we  may  subject  ei- 
ther individuals  or  nations ;  but  we  siih- 
jugate  only  nations.  We  s^ibject  our- 
selves to  reproof,  to  inconvenience,  or  to 
the  influence  of  our  passions  ;  one  nation 
subjugates  another :  subjugate  and  subdue 


are  both  employed  with  regard  to  nations 
that  are  compelled  to  submit  to  the  con- 
queror: but  swi/w^'afe  expresses  even  more 
than  subdue,  for  it  implies  to  bring  into 
a  state  of  permanent  submission  ;  where- 
as to  subdue  may  be  only  a  nominal  and 
temporary  subjection :  Caesar  subjugated 
the  Gauls,  for  he  made  them  subjects  to 
the  Roman  empire;  but  Alexander  sub- 
dued the  Indian  nations,  who  revolted 
after  his  departure. 

Where  there  is  no  awe,  there  will  be  no  sub- 
jection.  South. 

0  fav'rite  virgin,  that  hast  warm'd  the  breast 
Whose  sov'reign  dictates  subjugate  the  east. 

Prior. 
Thy  son  (nor  is  th'  appointed  season  far) 
In  Italy  shall  wage  successful  war, 
Till,  after  every  foe  sitbdu'd,  the  sun 
Thrice  through  the  signs  his  annual  race  shall 
run.  Dryden. 

TO   SUBSIDE,  ABATE,  INTERMIT. 

SUBSIDE,  from  the  Latin  s^d)  and  se- 
deo,  signifies  to  settle  to  the  bottom. 
ABATE,  V.  Abate.  INTERMIT,  from 
the  Latin  inter  and  mitto,  signifies  to 
leave  a  space  or  interval  between. 

A  settlement  after  agitation  is  the  pe- 
culiar meaning  of  subside.  That  which 
has  been  put  into  commotion  sicbsides: 
heavy  particles  subside  in  a  fluid  that  is 
at  rest,  and  tumults  are  said  to  subside: 
a  diminution  of  strength  characterizes  the 
meaning  of  abate  ;  that  which  has  been 
high  in  action  ma,y  abate  ;  the  rain  abates 
after  it  has  been  heavy ;  and  a  man's 
anger  abates:  alternate  action  and  rest 
is  implied  in  the  word  intermit;  what- 
ever is  in  action  may  sometimes  cease 
from  action ;  labor  without  intermission 
is  out  of  the  power  of  man. 

It  was  not  long  before  this  joy  subsided  in 
the  remembrance  of  that  dignity  from  which  I 
had  fallen.  IIawkesworth. 

But  first  to  Heav'n  thy  due  devotions  pay, 
And  annual  gifts  on  Ceres'  altar  lay, 
When  winter's  rage  abates.  Dryden. 

Whether  the  time  of  intermissioii  he  spent  in 
company  or  in  solitude,  the  understanding  is  ab- 
stracted from  the  object  of  inquiry.        Johnson. 

SUBSTANTIAL,  SOLID. 

SUBSTANTIAL  signifies  having  a  sub- 
stance :  SOLID,  from  solum,  the  ground, 
signifies  having  a  firm  foundation.  The 
substantial  is  opposed  to  that  which  is 
thin  and  has  no  consistency :  the  solid  is 


SUCCESSION 


■84 


SUFFOCATE 


opposed  to  the  liquid,  or  that  which  is  of 
loose  consistency.  All  objects  which  ad- 
mit of  being  handled  are  in  their  nature 
substantial;  those  which  are  of  so  hard  a 
texture  as  to  require  to  be  cut  are  solid. 
Substantial  food  is  that  which  has  a  con- 
sistency in  itself,  and  is  capable  of  giv- 
ing fulness  to  the  empty  stomach :  solid 
food  is  meat  in  distinction  from  drink : 
so  substantial  beings  are  such  as  consist 
of  flesh  and  blood,  and  may  be  touched, 
in  distinction  from  those  which  are  airy 
or  spiritual ;  the  earth  is  solid  which  is 
so  hardened  as  not  to  yield  to  pressure. 

Melancholy  spectres  visit  the  ruins  of  monas- 
teries, and  frequent  the  solitary  dwellings  of  the 
dead.  They  pass  and  repass  in  unsubstantial 
images  along  the  forsaken  galleries.       Harvey. 

A  bank  was  thrown  about  its  rising  ground, 
and,  being  thus  defended  from  the  incursions  of 
the  sea,  it  became  firm  and  solid.      Goldsmith. 

So  in  the  moral  application,  the  sub- 
stantial is  opposed  to  that  which  exists 
in  the  mind  only,  and  which  is  frequent- 
ly fictitious ;  as  a  substantial  benefit,  as 
distinguished  from  that  which  gratifies 
the  mind :  the  solid  is  that  which  rests 
on  reason,  and  has  the  properties  of  du- 
rability and  reality,  as  a  solid  reputation. 

Trusting  in  its  own  native  and  substantial  worth, 
Scorns  all  meretricious  ornaments.  Milton. 

As  the  swoln  columns  of  ascending  smoke, 
So  solid  swells  thy  grandeur,  pigmy  man. 

Young. 

SUCCESSION,  si:ries,  order. 

SUCCESSION,  signifying  the  act  or 
state  of  succeeding  [v.  To  follow)^  is  a  mat- 
ter of  necessity  or  casualty:  things  suc- 
ceed each  other,  or  they  are  taken  in  suc- 
cession either  arbitrarily  or  by  design: 
the  SERIES  {v.  Series)  is  a  connected  suc- 
cession; the  ORDER  {v.  To  place\  the 
ordered  or  arranged  succession.  We  ob- 
serve the  succession  of  events  as  a  matter 
of  curiosity ;  we  trace  the  series  of  events 
as  a  matter  of  intelligence;  we  follow 
the  07'der  which  the  historian  has  pur- 
sued as  a  matter  of  judgment :  the  suc- 
cession may  be  slow  or  quick ;  the  series 
may  be  long  or  short ;  the  order  may  be 
correct  or  incorrect.  The  present  age  has 
afforded  a  quick  succession  of  events,  and 
presented  us  with  a  series  of  atrocious  at- 
tempts to  di.sturb  the  peace  of  society 
under  the  name  of  liberty.  The  histori- 
an of  these  times  needs  only  pursue  the 


order  which  the  events  themselves  point 
out. 

We  can  conceive  of  time  only  by  the  succes- 
sion of  ideas  one  to  another.        Hawkesworth. 

A  number  of  distinct  fables  may  contain  all  the 
topics  of  moral  instruction  ;  yet  each  must  be  re- 
membered by  a  distinct  effort  of  the  mind,  and 
will  not  recur  in  a  series  because  they  have  no 
connection  with  each  other.  Hawkeswokth. 

In  all  verse,  however  familiar  and  easy,  the 
words  are  necessarily  thrown  out  of  the  order 
in  which  they  are  commonly  used. 

Hawkesworth. 

successive,  alternate. 
What  is  SUCCESSIVE  follows  direct- 
ly ;  what  is  ALTERNATE  follows  indi- 
rectly. A  minister  preaches  successively 
who  preaches  every  Sunday  uninterrupt- 
edly at  the  same  hour;  but  he  preaches 
alternately  if  he  preaches  on  one  Sunday 
in  the  morning,  and  the  other  Sunday  in 
the  afternoon  at  the  same  place.  The 
successive  may  be  accidental  or  intention- 
al •,  the  alternate  is  always  intentional ; 
it  may  rain  for  three  successive  days,  or  a 
fair  may  be  held  for  three  successive  days  : 
trees  are  placed  sometimes  in  altoyiate 
order,  when  every  other  tree  is  of  the 
same  size  and  kind. 

Like  leaves  on  trees,  the  race  of  men  is  found, 
Now   green  in   youth,  now   withering  on   the 

ground ; 
Another  race  the  following  spring  supplies. 
They  fall  successive,  and  successive  rise.  Pope. 
The  way  of  singing  the  psalms  alternately, 
was  when  the  congregation,  dividing  themselves 
into  two  parts,  repeated  the  psalms  by  courses, 
verse  for  verse.  Bingha3i. 

TO   SUFFOCATE,  STIFLE,  SMOTHER, 
CHOKE. 

SUFFOCATE,  in  Latin  suffocatm,  par- 
ticiple of  suffoco,  compounded  of  sub  and 
fauz^  signifies  to  constrain  or  tighten 
the  throat.  STIFLE  is  a  frequentative 
of  stuff,  that  is,  to  stuff  excessively. 
SMOTHER  is  a  frequentative  of  smoke. 
CHOKE  is  probably  a  variation  of  cheek, 
in  Saxon  ceac,  because  strangulation  is 
effected  by  a  compression  of  the  throat 
under  the  cheek-bone. 

These  terms  express  the  act  of  stop- 
ping the  breath,  but  under  various  cir- 
cumstances and  by  various  means ;  suf- 
focation is  produced  by  every  kind  of 
means,  external  or  internal,  and  is  there- 
fore the  most  general  of  these  terms ; 
stifling  proceeds  by  internal  means,  that 


SUPERFICIAL 


785 


SURFACE 


is,  by  the  admission  of  foreign  bodies  into 
the  passages  which  lead  to  the  respirato- 
ry organs :  we  may  be  suffocated  by  ex- 
cluding the  air  externally,  as  by  gagging, 
confining  closely,  or  pressing  violently : 
we  may  be  suffocated  or  stifled  by  means 
of  vapors,  close  air,  or  smoke.  To  svmtli- 
er  is  to  suffocate  by  the  exclusion  of  air 
externally,  as  by  means  of  any  substance 
with  which  one  is  covered  or  surrounded ; 
as  smoke,  dust,  and  the  like :  to  choke  is 
a  mode  of  stifling  by  means  of  large  bod- 
ies, as  by  a  piece  of  food  lodging  in  the 
throat. 

A  suffocating  wind  the  pilgrim  smites 

Witli  instant  death.  Thomson. 

Had  the  wind  driven  in  our  faces  we  had  been 
in  no  small  danger  of  stifling  by  sulphur. 

Beekelet. 

Many  of  them  have  crammed  great  quantities 
of  scandal  down  liis  throat,  others  have  choked 
him  with  lewdness  and  ribaldry.  South. 

The  ]ielplc--s  traveller  with  wild  surprise 
Sees  the  dry  desert  all  around  him  rise, 
And,  smothered  in  the  dusty  whirlwind,  dies. 

Addison. 

To  clioke^  in  an  extended  and  figurative 
sense,  is  to  interrupt  the  action  of  any 
body  by  the  intervention  of  any  foreign 
substance,  as  a  garden  is  choked  with 
weeds ;  to  stifle  is  altogether  to  put  a 
stop  or  end  tc  a  thing  by  keeping  it 
down ;  as  to  stifle  resentment,  sighs,  etc. : 
to  smother  is  to  choke  or  prevent  free  ac- 
tion by  covering  or  surrounding,  as  good 
resolutions  are  smot/icred  by  unruly  de- 
sires or  appetites. 

Avarice,  like  some  clioking  weed,  teaches  the 
finger  to  gripe  and  the  hand  to  oppress. 

Harvey. 
When  my  heart  was  ready  with  a  sigh  to  cleave, 
I  have,  with  mighty  anguish  of  my  soul, 
Just  at  the  birth  stifled  this  still-born  sigh. 

Shakspeare. 

The  love  of  jealous  men  breaks  out  furiously 
(when  the  object  of  their  lo%'es  is  taken  from 
them),  and  throws  off  all  mixtures  of  suspicion 
which  choked  and  smothered  it  before. 

Addison. 

SUPERFICIAL,  SHALLOW,  FLIMSY. 

The  superficial  is  that  which  lies 
only  at  the  surface ;  it  is  therefore  by 
implication  the  same  as  the  SHALLOW, 
which  has  nothing  underneath :  shallow 
being  a  variation  of  hollow  or  empty. 
Hence  a  person  may  be  called  either  su- 
perficial or  shallow^  to  indicate  that  he 


has  not  a  profundity  of  knowledge ;  but, 
otherwise,  superficiality  is  applied  to  the 
exercise  of  the  thinking  faculty,  and  shal- 
loioness  to  its  extent.  Men  of  free  senti- 
ments are  superficial  thinkers,  although 
they  may  not  have  understandings  more 
shailoio  than  others.  Superficial  and  shal- 
low are  applicable  to  things  as  well  as 
persons :  FLIMSY  is  applicable  to  things 
only.  Flimsy  most  probably  comes  from 
flame,  that  is,  flamy,  showy,  easily  seen 
through.  In  the  proper  sense  we  may 
speak  of  giving  a  superficial  covering  of 
paint  or  color  to  a  body ;  of  a  river  or 
piece  of  water  being  shallow ;  of  cotton 
or  cloth  being  fiimsy. 

It  cannot  have  any  extensive,  or,  if  I  may  so 
call  it,  a  superficial  spread,  for  then  the  coun- 
try would  be  quickly  undermined.     Goldsmith. 

The  water  in  those  places  is  found  to  grow 

more  shalloic.  Goldsmith. 

Those  flimsy    webs   that    break    as    soon    as 

wrought.  CowPER. 

In  the  improper  sense,  a  survey  or  a 
glance  may  be  superficial  which  does  not 
extend  beyond  the  superficies  of  things ; 
a  conversation  or  a  discourse  may  be 
shallow  which  does  not  contain  a  body  of 
sentiment;  and  a  work  or  performance 
may  he  fiimsy  which  has  nothing  solid  in 
it  to  engage  the  attention. 

By  much  labor  we  acquire  a  superficial  ac- 
quaintance with  a  few  sensible  objects.      Blair. 
I  know  thee  to  thy  bottom  ;  from  within 
Thy  shallow  centre  to  the  utmost  skin. 

Drtden. 
Proud  of  a  vast  extent  of  flimsy  lines.        Pope. 

SURFACE,  SUPERFICIES. 

SURFACE,  compounded  of  sur,  for  su- 
per', and  face,  is  a  variation  of  the  Latin 
term  SUPERFICIES ;  and  yet  they  have 
acquired  this  distinction,  that  the  former 
is  the  vulgar,  and  the  latter  the  scientif- 
ic term ;  of  course  the  former  has  a  more 
indefinite  and  general  application  than 
the  latter.  A  surface  is  either  even  or 
uneven,  smooth  or  rough  ;  but  the  math- 
ematician always  conceives  of  a  plane 
superficies  on  which  he  founds  his  opera- 
tions. 

Nor  to  the  surface  of  enlivened  earth. 
Graceful  with  hills  and  dales  and  leafy  woods, 
Her  liberal  tresses,  is  thy  force  confined. 

Thomson. 

There  is  neither  a  straight  line  nor  an  exact 

superfi-cies  in  all  nature.  Goldsmith. 


SURROUND 


786 


SUSTAIN 


Surface,  in  its  moral  application,  is  ex- 
tended to  whatever  presents  itself  first 
to  the  mind  of  the  observer. 

Errors  like  straws  upon  the  surface  flow, 
He  who  would  search  for  pearls  must  dive  below. 

Dkyden. 

Superficies  may  be  appHed  in  its  prop- 
er and  definite  sense  to  other  objects  than 
those  which  relate  to  science. 

Those  who  have  undertaken  the  task  of  recon- 
ciling mankind  to  their  present  state  frequently 
remind  us  that  we  view  only  the  superficies  of 
life.  Johnson. 

TO  SURROUND,  ENCOMPASS,  ENVIRON, 
ENCIRCLE. 

SURROUND,  in  old  French  surronder, 
signifies,  by  means  of  the  intensive  sylla- 
ble swr,  over,  to  go  all  round.  ENCOM- 
PASS, compounded  of  en  or  in  and  com- 
pass, signifies  to  bring  within  a  certain 
compass  formed  by  a  circle ;  so  likewise 
ENVIRON,  from  the  Latin  gyrus,  and  the 
Greek  yvpoq,  a  circle,  and  also  ENCIR- 
CLE, signify  to  bring  within  a  circle. 

Surround  is  the  most  literal  and  gen- 
eral of  all  these  terms,  which  signify  to 
enclose  any  object  either  directly  or  indi- 
rectly. "We  may  surround  an  object  by 
standing  at  certain  distances  all  round 
it ;  in  this  manner  a  person  may  be  sur- 
rounded by  other  persons,  and  a  house 
surrounded  with  trees,  or  an  object  may 
be  surrounded  by  enclosing  it  in  every  di- 
rection, and  at  every  point ;  in  this  man- 
ner a  garden  is  surrounded  by  a  wall. 
To  encompass  is  to  surround  in  the  latter 
sense,  and  applies  to  objects  of  a  great 
or  indefinite  extent :  the  earth  is  encom- 
passed by  the  air,  which  we  term  the 
atmosphere;  towns  are  encompassed  by 
walls.  To  surround  is  to  go  round  an 
object  of  any  form,  whether  square  or 
circular,  long  or  short ;  but  to  environ  and 
to  encircle  carry  with  them  the  idea  of 
forming  a  circle  round  an  object;  thus 
a  town  or  a  valley  may  be  environed  by 
hills,  a  basin  of  water  may  be  encircled 
by  trees,  or  the  head  may  be  encircled  by 
a  wreath  of  flowers. 

But  not  to  mc  returns 
Day,  or  the  sweet  approach  of  ev'n  or  morn, 
But  cloud  instead,  and  ever-during  dark 
Surrounds  me.  Milton. 

Where  Orpheus  on  his  lyre  laments  his  love, 
With  beasts  encom2)ass'd,  and  a  dancing  grove. 

Dryden. 


Of  fighting  elements,  on  all  sides  round 

Enmron'd.  Milton. 

As  in  the  hollow  breast  of  Apennine, 

Beneath  the  slielter  of  encircling  hills, 

A  myrtle  rises,  far  from  human  eye, 

So  flourish'd,  blooming,  and  unseen  by  all, 

The  sweet  Lavinia.  Thomson. 

In  an  extended  or  moral  sense  we  are 
said  to  be  surrotmded  by  objects  which 
are  in  great  numbers  and  in  different  di- 
rections about  us :  thus  a  person  living 
in  a  particular  spot  where  he  has  many 
friends  may  say  he  is  surrounded  by  his 
friends,  or  environed  by  objects  in  such 
manner  that  he  cannot  escape  from  them ; 
so  likewise  a  particular  person  may  say 
that  he  is  surrounded  by  dangers  and 
difficulties :  but,  in  speaking  of  man  in 
a  general  sense,  we  should  rather  say 
he  is  encompassed  by  dangers,  which  ex- 
presses in  a  much  stronger  manner  our 
peculiarly  exposed  condition. 

Behold  surrounding  kings  their  pow'r  combine, 
And  one  capitulate,  and  one  resign.  Johnson. 
Ah  !  what  is  life  ?  With  ills  encompassed,  round. 
Amidst  our  hope  fate  strikes  the  sudden  wound. 

Gay. 

TO  SUSTAIN,  SUPPORT,  MAINTAIN. 

SUSTAIN,  compounded  of  sus  or  sub 
and  teneOy  to  hold,  signifies  to  hold  or 
keep  up.  SUPPORT,  v.  To  countenance. 
MAINTAIN,  V.  To  assert. 

The  idea  of  keeping  up  or  preventing 
from  falling  is  common  to  these  terms, 
which  vary  either  in  the  mode  or  object 
of  the  action.  To  sustain  and  support 
are  frequently  passive,  maintain  is  al- 
ways active.  To  sustain  and  support  both 
imply  the  bearing  or  receiving  the  weight 
of  any  object,  the  former  in  reference  to 
any  great  weight,  the  latter  to  any  weight 
however  small. 

With  labor  spent,  no  longer  can  he  wield 
The  heavy  falchion,  or  sustain  the  shield, 
O'erwhelm'd  with  darts.  Dryden. 

Stooping  to  support  each  flower  of  tender  stalk. 

Milton. 

Sustain  and  support  may  also  imply 
an  active  exercise  of  power  or  means 
which  bring  them  still  nearer  to  main- 
tain ;  in  this  case  sustain  is  an  act  of  the 
highest  power,  support  of  any  ordinary 
power. 

The  Lord  of  all,  himself  through  all  diffus'd, 
Sustains,  and  is  the  life  of  all  that  lives. 

COWPER. 


I 


SUSTAIN 


181 


SYMPATHY 


He  was  a  great  lover  of  his  country,  and  of  his 
religion  and  justice,  which  he  believed  would 
only  8up])ort  it.  Clarendon. 

So  in  bearing  up  against  any  opposing 
force ;  but  support  is  here  an  act  for  the 
benefit  of  others  ;  maintain  is  an  act  for 
one's  own  benefit :  as  to  sustain  a  shock ; 
to  support  one  another  in  battle ;  to  main- 
tain one's  self  in  a  contest. 

Their  whole  hody  amounted  to  but  one  thou- 
sand men,  and  these  were  to  sustain  the  shock 
of  an  enemy  nearly  ten  times  their  number. 

Goldsmith. 

Mutual  interest  induced  them  (the  burghers) 
to  support  the  king,  and  the  king  to  supjwrt 
them  against  the  lords.  Adam  Smith. 

As  compass'd  with  a  wood  of  spears  around, 
The  lordly  lion  still  maintains  his  ground. 
So  Turnus  fares.  Dkyden. 

Existence  is  said  to  be  sustained  under 
circumstances  of  weakness  or  pressure; 
it  is  supported  by  natural  means,  as  the 
milk  of  the  mother  suptports  the  babe ; 
or  indirectly  by  what  supplies  the  means, 
as  to  support  one's  family  by  labor :  what 
is  maintained  is  upheld  by  pecuniary 
means,  as  to  maintain  a  family,  a  fleet, 
etc. 

The  weakness  of  age  and  infancy  Avas  sustain- 
ed by  his  bounty.  Johnson. 

Toward  any  who  needed  support  or  encour- 
agement, though  unknown,  if  fairly  recommend- 
ed, he  was  liberal.  Clarendon. 

The  fleet  equipped  at  Athens  was  maintained 
after  the  manner  prescribed  by  Themistocles  till 
the  time  of  Demosthenes.  Potter. 

In  the  moral  application,  what  presses 
oiv  the  mind  is  sustained,  or  supported, 
with  the  like  distinction :  grievous  losses 
or  injuries  are  sustained ;  afflictions  and 
disappointmeVits  supported. 

Wrong  he  sustains  with  temper,  looks  on  heav'n. 
Nor  stoops  to  think  his  injurer  his  foe.  Young. 
When  he  beheld  them  melted  into  tears,  he 
himself  appeared  quite  unmoved,  inwardly  sup- 
ported and  comforted  in  that  hour  of  agony. 

Goldsmith. 

Things  are  supported  and  maintained 
voluntarily;  the  former  in  respect  to 
what  is  foreign  to  us,  as  to  support  an 
assumed  character,  the  latter  in  respect 
to  what  belongs  to  us,  as  to  maintain 
one's  own  character. 

Ireland  was  judged  to  be  the  proper  theatre  to 
support  his  assumed  character.        Goldsmith. 

God  values  no  man  more  or  less  in  placing 
him  high  and  low,  but  every  one  as  he  main- 
tains his  post.  South. 


SYMMETRY,  PROPORTION. 

SYMMETRY,  in  Latin  si/mmetria, 
Greek  aufi^Erpia,  from  <tvv  and  fitrpov, 
signifies  a  measure  that  accords.  PKO- 
PORTION,  in  Latin  proportio,  compound- 
ed of  pro  and  por^iio,  signifies  every  por- 
tion or  part  according  with  the  other,  or 
with  the  whole. 

The  signification  of  these  terms  is  ob- 
viously the  same,  namely,  a  due  admeas- 
urement of  the  parts  to  each  other  and 
to  the  whole :  but  symmetry/  has  now  ac- 
quired but  a  partial  application  to  the 
human  body,  or  to  things  nicely  fitting 
each  other ;  and  proportion  is  applied  to 
everything  which  admits  of  dimensions, 
and  an  adaptation  of  the  parts :  hence 
we  speak  of  symmetry  of  feature;  but 
proportion  of  limbs,  the  p'oportion  of 
the  head  to  the  body. 

Sensual  delights  in  enlarged  minds  give  way 
to  the  sublimer  pleasures  of  reason,  which  dis- 
cover the  causes  and  designs,  the  frame,  connec- 
tion, and  symmetry  of  things.  Berkeley. 

The  inventors  of  stuffed  hips  had  a  better  eye 
for  due  proportion  than  to  add  to  a  redundancy, 
because  in  some  cases  it  was  convenient  to  fill  up 
a  vacuum.  Cumberland. 

SYMPATHY,  COMPASSION,  COMMISERA- 
TION, CONDOLENCE. 

SYMPATHY,  from  the  Greek  ovfi  or 
aw,  with,  and  traQoQ,  feeling,  has  the  lit- 
eral meaning  of  fellow-feeling,  that  is,  a 
kindred  or  like  feeling,  or  feeling  in  com- 
pany with  another.  COMPASSION  {v. 
Pity) ;  COMMISERATION,  from  the  Lat- 
in com  and  miseria,  misery;  CONDO- 
LENCE, from  the  Latin  con  and  doleo,  to 
grieve,  signify  a  like  suffering,  or  a  suf- 
fering in  company.  Hence  it  is  obvious 
that,  according  to  the  derivation  of  the 
words,  the  sympathy  may  either  be  said 
of  pleasure  or  pain,  the  rest  only  of  that 
which  is  painful.  Sympathy  preserves 
its  original  meaning  in  its  application,  for 
we  laugh  or  cry  by  syinpathy ;  this  may, 
however,  be  only  a  merely  physical  oper- 
ation. 

You  are  not  young,  no  more  am  I ;  go  to,  then, 
there's  sympathy :  you  are  merry,  so  am  1  :  ha  I 
ha !  then  there's  more  sympathy.  Shakspeare. 

Compassion  is  altogether  a  moral  feel- 
ing, which  makes  us  enter  into  the  dis- 
tresses of  others :  we  may,  therefore, 
sympathize  with  others,  without  essential- 


SYMPATHY 


788 


TAKE 


ly  serving  them ;  but,  if  we  feel  compas- 
sion^ we  naturally  turn  our  thoughts  to- 
ward relieving  them. 

Their  countrymen  were  particularly  attentive 
to  their  story,  and  sympathized  with  these  lie- 
roes  in  all  their  adventures.  Addison. 
'Mongst  those  whom  honest  lives  can  recommend, 
Our  justice  more  compassion  should  extend. 

Denham. 

Sympathy^  indeed,  may  sometimes  be 
taken  for  a  secret  alliance  or  kindred 
feeling  between  two  objects. 

Or  sympathy,  or  some  connatural  force, 

Powerful  at  greatest  distance  to  unite 

With  secret  amity,  things  of  like  kind 

By  secretest  conveyance.  Milton. 

That  mind  and  body  often  sym.pathize 

Is  plain:  such  is  this  union  nature  ties.    Jentns. 

Compassion  is  awakened  by  any  sort 
of  suffering,  but  particularly  those  which 
are  attributable  to  our  misfortunes ;  coyn- 
miseratioti  is  awakened  by  sufferings 
arising  from  our  faults ;  condolence  is 
awakened  by  the  troubles  of  life,  to 
which  all  are  equally  liable.  Poverty 
and  want  excite  our  compassion;  we  en- 
deavor to  relieve  them :  a  poor  criminal 
suffering  the  penalty  of  the  law  excites 
our  commiseration  ;  we  endeavor,  if  pos- 
sible, to  mitigate  his  punishment :  the 
loss  Avhich  a  friend  sustains  produces 
condolence;  we  take  the  best  means  of 
testifying  it  to  him. 

I  am  very  sorry  that  her  Majesty  did  not  see 
this  assembly  of  objects,  so  proper  to  excite  that 
charity  and  compassion  which  she  bears  to  ev- 
ery one  who  stands  in  need  of  it.  Addison. 

Her  lowly  plight 
Immovable,  till  peace,  obtained  from  fjxult 
Acknowledg'd  and  deplored,  in  Adam  wrought 
Commiseration.  Milton. 

Rather  than  all  must  suffer,  some  must  die, 
Yet  nature  must  condole  their  misery. 

Denham. 
Compassion  is  the  sentiment  of  one 
mortal  toward  another;  commvieration 
is  represented  as  the  feeling  which  our 
wretchedness  excites  in  the  Supreme  Be- 
ing. Compassion  may  be  awakened  in 
persons  of  any  condition  ;  commiseration 
is  awakened  toward  those  who  are  in  an 
abject  state  of  misery;  condolmce  sup- 
poses an  entire  equality,  and  is  often  pro- 
duced by  some  common  calamity. 

The  good-natured  man  is  apt  to  be  moved  with 
compassion  for  those  misfortunes  and  infirmities 
which  another  would  turn  into  ridicule. 

Addison. 


Then  must  we  those  who  groan  beneath  the 

weight 
Of  age,  disease,  or  want,  commiserate  ? 

Denham. 
Why  should  I  think  that  all  that  devout  multi- 
tude which  so  lately  cried  Hosanna  in  the  streets, 
did  not  also  bear  their  part  in  those  public  con- 
dolings  (in  the  crucifixion  of  our  Saviour)  ? 

Hall. 
SYSTEM,  METHOD. 

SYSTEM,  in  Latin  systema,  Greek  rrvff- 
Trjjxa^  from  avarrjixi,  or  avv  and  lctttj/ai,  to 
stand  together,  signifies  that  which  is  put 
together  so  as  to  form  a  whole.  METH- 
OD, in  Latin  methodus^  from  the  Greek 
H^ra  and  odog,  a  way  by  which  anything 
is  effected. 

System  expresses  more  than  method, 
which  is  but  a  part  of  system :  system  is 
an  arrangement  of  many  single  or  indi- 
vidual objects  according  to  some  given 
rule,  so  as  to  make  them  coalesce ;  meth- 
od is  the  manner  of  this  arrangement, 
or  the  principle  upon  which  this  arrange- 
ment takes  place.  The  term  system,  how- 
ever,  applies  to  a  complexity  of  objects ; 
but  arrangement,  and  consequently  meth- 
od, may  be  applied  to  everything  that  is 
to  be  put  into  execution.  All  sciences 
must  be  reduced  to  system;  and  without 
system  there  is  no  science:  all  business 
requires  method;  and  without  method  lit- 
tle can  be  done  to  any  good  purpose. 

If  a  better  system's  thine, 
Impart  it  frankly,  or  make  use  of  mine. 

FHANCIS. 

The  great  defect  of  the  Seasons  is  the  want  of 
method,  but  for  this  I  know  not  that  there  was 
any  remedy.  Johnson.  ' 


T. 

TO  TAKE,  RECEiYE,  ACCEPT. 

TAKE,  from  the  Latin  tactum.,  partici- 
ple of  ta7igo,  is  as  much  as  to  get  into 
one's  possession  by  touching  or  laying 
hands  on  it.  RECEIVE,  in  French  reee- 
voir,  Latin  reci.pio,  from  re  and  capio,  sig- 
nifies to  take  back ;  and  ACCEPT,  from 
ac  or  ad  and  capio,  signifies  to  take  for  a 
special  purpose. 

To  take  is  the  general  term,  receive  and 
accept  are  modes  of  taking.  To  take  is 
an  unqualified  action ;  we  take  whatever 
comes  in  the  way ;  we  receive  only  that 


TAKE 


V89 


TASTE 


■which  is  offered  or  sent :  we  take  a  book 
from  a  table ;  we  receive  a  parcel  which 
has  been  sent;  we  take  either  with  or 
without  consent ;  we  receive  with  the 
consent,  or  according  to  the  wishes,  of 
another:  a  robber  takes  money  from  a 
traveller ;  a  person  receives  a  letter  from 
a  friend. 

Each  takes  his  seat,  and  each  receives  his  share. 

Pope. 

To  receive  is  frequently  a  passive  act; 
whatever  is  offered  or  done  to  another  is 
received  ;  but  to  accept  is  an  act  of  choice : 
many  things,  therefore,  may  be  received 
which  cannot  be  accepted ;  as  a  person 
receives  a  blow  or  an  insult :  so  in  an  en- 
gagement one  may  be  said  to  receive  the 
enemy,  who  is  ready  to  receive  his  attack ; 
on  the  other  hand,  we  accept  apologies. 

Till,  seiz'd  with  shame,  they  wheel  about  and  face, 
Eeceive  their  foes,  and  raise  a  threat'ning  cry ; 
The  Tuscans  take  their  turn  to  fear  and  fly. 

Dryden. 

She  accepted  my  apology,  and  we  are  again 

reconciled.  Beydone. 

Some  things  are  both  received  and 
accepted^  but  with  the  same  distinction. 
What  is  given  as  a  present  may  be  both 
received  and  accepted,  but  the  inferior  re- 
ceives and  the  E^nerior  acccjM.  What  is 
received  comes  to  a  person  either  by  in- 
direct means,  or,  if  by  direct  means,  it 
comes  as  a  matter  of  right ;  but  what  is 
accepted  is  a  matter  of  favor  either  on  the 
part  of  tlie  giver  or  receiver.  Rent  in 
law  may  be  both  received  and  accepted  ; 
it  is  received  when  it  is  due  from  the  ten- 
ant, but  it  is  accepted  if  it  be  received  from 
a  tenant  after  he  has  broken  his  contract 
with  his  landlord.  A  challenge  may  be 
received  contrary  to  the  wishes  of  the  re- 
ceiver, but  it  rests  with  himself  whether 
he  will  accept  it  or  not. 

Unransom'd  here  receive  the  spotless  fair, 
Accept  the  hecatomb  the  Greeks  prepare.  Pope. 

Animals  and  things,  as  well  as  persons, 
may  take  ;  things  may  receive;  but  per- 
sons only  accept.  An  animal  may  take 
what  is  offered  to  it ;  things  takevfhsii- 
ever  attaches  to  them,  but  they  receive 
that  which  by  an  express  effort  is  given 
to  them.  The  chameleon  is  said  to  take 
its  hue  from  the  surrounding  objects ; 
marble  receives  its  polish  from  the  hands 
of  the  workman. 


The  sapless  wood,  divested  of  the  bark. 
Grows  fungous,  and  takes  fire  at  every  spark. 

COWPEB. 

The  soft  settee,  one  elbow  at  each  end, 
And  in  the  midst  an  elbow  it  received. 
United,  yet  divided.  Cowper. 

TALKATIVE,  LOQUACIOUS,  GARRU- 
LOUS. 

TALKATIVE  implies  ready  or  prone 
to  talk  {v.  To  speak).  LOQUACIOUS, 
from  loquor,  to  speak  or  talk,  has  the 
same  original  meaning.  GARRULOUS, 
in  Latin  garrulus,  from  garrio,  to  blab, 
signifies  prone  to  tell  or  make  known. 

These  reproachful  epithets  differ  prin- 
cipally in  the  degree.  To  talk  is  allowa- 
ble, and  consequently  it  is  not  altogether 
so  unbecoming  to  be  occasionally  talka- 
tive ;  but  loquacity,  which  implies  an  im- 
moderate propensity  to  talk,  is  always  bad, 
whether  springing  from  affectation  or  an 
idle  temper :  and  garrulity,  which  arises 
from  the  excessive  desire  of  communica- 
ting, is  a  failing  that  is  pardonable  only 
in  the  aged,  who  have  generally  much  to 
tell. 

Every  absurdity  has  a  champion  to  defend  it ; 
for  error  is  always  talkative.  Goldsmith. 

Thersites  only  clamor'd  in  the  throng, 
Loquacious,  loud,  and  turbulent  of  tongue. 

Pope. 
Pleas'd  with  that  social  sweet  garrulity. 
The  poor  disbanded  vet'ran's  sole  delight. 

SOMERVILLE. 

TASTE,  FLAVOR,  RELISH,  SAVOR. 

TASTE  comes  from  the  Teutonic  tasten, 
to  touch  lightly,  and  signifies  either  the 
organ  which  is  easily  affected,  or  the  act 
of  discriminating  by  a  light  touch  of  the 
organ,  or  the  quality  of  the  object  which 
affects  the  organ ;  in  this  latter  sense  it 
is  closely  allied  to  the  other  terms.  FLA- 
VOR most  probably  comes  from  the  Lat- 
in Jlo,  to  breathe,  signifying  the  rarefied 
essence  of  bodies  which  affect  the  organ 
of  taste.  RELISH  is  derived  by  Minshew 
from  relecher,  to  lick  again,  signifying 
that  which  pleases  the  palate  so  as  to 
tempt  to  a  renewal  of  the  act  of  tasting. 
SAVOR,  in  Latin  sapor  and  sapio,  to  smell, 
taste,  or  be  sensible,  most  probably  comes 
from  the  Hebrew  sapah,  the  mouth  or  pal- 
ate, which  is  the  organ  of  taste. 

Taste  is  the  most  general  and  indefi- 
nite of  all  these;  it  is  applicable  to  ev- 
ery object  that  can  be  applied  to  the  or- 


TASTE 


790 


TAX 


gan  of  taste^  and  to  every  degree  and  man- 
ner in  which  the  organ  can  be  affected : 
some  things  are  tasteless^  other  things  have 
a  strong  tmte^  and  others  a  mixed  taste. 
The  flavor  is  the  predominating  taste,  and 
consequently  is  applied  to  such  objects 
as  may  have  a  different  kind  or  degree 
of  taste  ;  an  apple  may  not  only  have  the 
general  taste  of  apple,  but  also  a  flavor 
peculiar  to  itself;  the  flavor  is  common- 
ly said  of  that  which  is  good ;  as  a  fine 
'flavor,  a  delicious /awr  ;  but  it  may  des- 
ignate that  which  is  not  always  agreea- 
ble; as  i\\e  flavor  of  fish,  which  is  un- 
pleasant in  things  that  do  not  admit  of 
such  a  taste.  The  relish  is  also  a  partic- 
ular taste  ;  but  it  is  that  which  is  artifi- 
cial, in  distinction  from  the  flavor,  which 
may  be  the  natural  property.  We  find 
the  flavor  such  as  it  is;  we  give  the  rel- 
ish such  as  it  should  be,  or  we  wish  it  to 
be :  milk  and  butter  receive  a  flavor  from 
the  nature  of  the  food  with  which  the 
cow  is  supplied:  sauces  are  used  in  or- 
der to  give  a  rcl'uih  to  the  food  that  is 
uicssed  with  them. 

AVTiat  order  so  contriv'd  as  not  to  mix 
Tastes  not  well  join'd  ?  Milton. 

Every  person  remembers  how  great  a  pleasure 
he  found  in  sweets  while  a  child ;  but  his  taste 
growing  more  obtuse  with  age,  he  is  obliged  to 
use  artificial  means  to  excite  it.  It  is  then  he  is 
found  to  call  in  relishes  of  salts  and  aromatics. 
Goldsmith. 

The  Philippic  islands  give  &  flavor  to  our  Eu- 
ropean bowls.  Addison. 

Savor  is  a  term  in  less  frequent  use 
than  the  others,  but,  agreeable  to  the  Lat- 
in derivation,  it  is  employed  to  designate 
that  which  smells  as  well  as  tastes,  a  sweet- 
smelling  savor ;  so  likewise,  in  the  mor- 
al application,  a  man's  actions  or  expres- 
sions may  be  said  to  savor  of  vanity. 

The  pleasant  savory  smell 
So  quicken'd  appetite,  that  I  methought 
Could  not  but  taste.  Milton. 

Taste  and  relhh  may  be,  moreover, 
compared  as  the  act  or  power  of  tasting 
or  relishing:  we  taste  whatever  affects 
our  taste  ;  but  we  relish  that  only  which 
pleases  our  tojste:  we  taste  fruits  in  or- 
der to  determine  whether  they  are  good 
or  bad ;  we  relish  fruits  as  a  dessert,  or 
at  certain  seasons  of  the  day. 

When  the  tongue  and  the  thing  to  be  tasted 
are  extremely  dry,  no  taste  ensues.   Goldsmith. 


Were  men  born  with  those  advantages  which 
they  possess  by  industry,  they  would  probably 
enjoy  them  with  a  blunter  relish.      Goldsmith. 

So  in  the  extended  or  moral  applica- 
tion, they  are  distinguished  in  the  same 
manner. 

Ten  thousand  thousand  precious  gifts 

My  daily  thanks  employ  ; 
Nor  is  the  least  a  cheerful  heart, 

That  tastes  those  gifts  witli  joy.         Addison. 

I  love  the  people, 
But  do  not  like  to  stage  me  to  their  eyes, 
Though  it  do  well,  I  do  not  relish  well 
Their  loud  applause.  Shakspeare. 

TASTE,  GENIUS. 

TASTE,  in  all  probability  from  the 
Latin  tactum  and  tango,  to  touch,  seems 
to  designate  the  capacity  to  derive  pleas- 
ure from  an  object :  GENIUS  designates 
the  power  we  have  for  accomplishing 
any  object.  He  who  derives  particular 
pleasure  from  music  may  be  said  to  have 
a  taste  for  music ;  he  who  makes  very 
great  proficiency  in  the  theory  and  prac- 
tice of  music  may  be  said  to  have  a  gen^ 
im  for  it.  It  is  obvious,  therefore,  that 
we  may  have  a  taste  without  having  gen- 
im  ;  but  it  would  not  be  possible  to  have 
geniiis  for  a  thing  without  having  a  taste 
for  it :  for  nothing  can  so  effectually  give 
a  taste  for  any  accomplishment  as  the  ca- 
pacity to  learn  it,  and  the  susceptibility 
of  all  its  beauties,  which  circumstances 
are  inseparable  from  genius. 

The  cause  of  a  wrong  taste  is  a  defect  of  judg- 
ment. Burke. 

Taste  consists  in  the  power  of  judging,  genius 
in  the  power  of  executing.  Blaib. 

TAX,  DUTY,  CUSTOM,  TOLL,  IMPOST, 
TRIBUTE,  CONTRIBUTION. 

The  idea  of  something  given  by  the 
people  to  the  government  is  expressed 
by  all  these  terms.  TAX,  in  French  taxe, 
Latin  taxo,  from  the  Greek  raaaiu,  ra^u), 
to  dispose  or  put  in  order,  signifies  what 
is  disposed  in  order  for  each  to  pay. 
CUSTOM  signifies  that  which  is  given 
under  certain  circumstances,  according 
to  cmtom.  DUTY  signifies  that  which 
is  given  as  a  due  or  debt.  TOLL,  in 
Saxon  toll,  etc.,  Latin  telonium,  Greek 
TikoQ,  a  custom,  signifies  a  particular 
kind  of  custom  or  due. 

Tax  is  the  most  general  of  these  terms, 


TAX 


791 


TAX 


and  applies  to  or  implies  whatever  is  paid 
by  the  people  to  the  government,  accord- 
iu""  to  a  certain  estimate :  the  customs  are 
a  species  of  tax  which  are  less  specific 
than  other  taxes,  being  regulated  by  ais- 
tom  rather  than  any  definite  law;  the 
customs  apply  particularly  to  what  was 
customarily  given  by  merchants  for  the 
goods  wl.-ich  they  imported  from  abroad  : 
the  duty  is  a  species  of  tax  more  positive 
and  binding  than  the  custom,  being  a  spe- 
cific estimate  of  what  is  due  upon  goods, 
according  to  their  value ;  hence  it  is  not 
only  applied  to  goods  that  are  imported, 
but  also  to  many  other  articles  inland : 
toll  is  that  species  of  tax  which  serves 
for  the  repair  of  roads  and  havens,  or 
the  liberty  to  buy  or  sell  at  fairs  or  oth- 
er places. 

The  remission  of  a  debt,  the  taking  otf  a  dtdy, 
the  giving  up  a  tax,  the  mending  a  port,  or  the 
making  a  highway,  were  not  looked  upon  as  im- 
proper subjects  for  a  coin.  Addison. 

Strabo  tells  you  that  Britain  bore  heavy  taxes, 
especially  the  customs  on  the  importation  of  the 
Gallic  trade.  Arbuthnot. 

The  same  Prusias  joined  with  the  Rhodians 
against  the  Byzantines,  and  stopped  them  from 
levying  the  toll  on  their  trade  in  the  Euxine. 

Arbuthnot. 

The  preceding  terms  refer  to  that 
which  is  levied  by  authority  on  the  peo- 
ple ;  but  they  do  not  directly  express  the 
idea  of  levying  or  paying:  IMPOST,  on 
the  contrary,  signifies  literally  that  which 
is  imposed ;  and  TRIBUTE  that  which 
is  paid  or  yielded ;  the  former,  therefore, 
exclude  that  idea  of  coercion  which  is  in- 
cluded in  the  latter.  The  tax  is  levied 
by  the  consent  of  many;  the  impost  is 
imposed  by  the  will  of  one  ;  and  the 
tribute  is  paid  at  the  demand  of  one  or 
a  few:  the  tax  serves  for  the  support 
of  the  nation;  the  impost  and  the  trib- 
ute serve  to  enrich  a  government.  Con- 
querors lay  heavy  imposts  upon  the  con- 
quered countries ;  distant  provinces  pay 
a  tribute  to  the  princes  to  whom  they  owe 
allegiance.  CONTRIBUTION  signifies 
the  tribute  of  many  in  unison,  or  for  the 
same  end;  in  this  general  sense  it  in- 
cludes all  the  other  terms  ;  for  taxes  and 
imposts  are  alike  paid  by  many  for  the 
same  purpose ;  but,  as  the  predominant 
idea  in  contribution  is  that  of  common 
consent,  it  supposes  a  degree  of  freedom 
in  the  agent  which  is  incompatible  with 


the  exercise  of  authority  expressed  by 
the  other  terms :  hence  the  term  is  with 
more  propriety  applied  to  those  cases  in 
which  men  voluntarily  unite  in  giving  to- 
ward any  particular  object ;  as  charita- 
ble contributions,  or  contributions  in  sup- 
port of  a  war ;  but  it  may  be  taken  in 
the  general  sense  of  a  forced  payment, 
as  in  speaking  of  military  contribution. 

Taxes  and  imposts  upon  merchants  seldom  do 
any  good  to  the  king's  revenue,  for  that  that  he 
wins  in  the  hundred  he  loseth  in  the  shire. 

Bacon. 

The  Athenians  having  barbarously  murdered 
Androgens,  the  son  of  Minos,  were  obliged  by  his 
father  to  send  a  novennial  or  septennial,  or,  as 
others  write  an  annual,  tribute  of  seven  young 
men.  Totteb. 

The  Roman  officers  sometimes  took  the  liberty 
of  raising  contributions  of  their  own  accord. 

Potter. 

These  words,  tax,  tribute,  and  contribu^ 
tion,  have  an  extended  application  to  oth- 
er objects  besides  those  which  are  pecu- 
niary :  tax,  in  the  sense  of  what  is  laid  on 
without  the  consent  of  the  person  on 
whom  it  is  imposed ;  tribute,  that  which 
is  given  to  another  as  his  due ;  and  coti- 
tributio7i,  that  which  is  given  by  one  in 
common  with  others  for  some  common 
object. 

And  levying  thus,  and  with  an  easy  sway, 
A  tax  of  profit  from  his  very  play.  Cowper. 

I  pay  this  tribute  without  relnctance  to  the 
memory  of  that  noble,  reverend,  learned,  and  ex- 
cellent person.  Burke. 

The  English  people  are  satisfied  that  the  con- 
solations of  religion  are  as  necessary  as  its  in- 
structions. They,  too,  are  among  the  unhappy. 
They  feel  personal  pain  and  domestic  sorrow. 
In  these  they  have  no  privilege,  but  are  subject 
to  pay  their  full  contingent  to  the  contribution 
levied  on  mortality.  Burke. 

TAX,  RATE,  ASSESSMENT. 

TAX,  agreeably  to  the  above  explana- 
tion {v.  Tax),  and  RATE,  from  the  Latin 
ratu^  and  reor,  to  think  or  estimate,  both 
derive  their  principal  meaning  from  the 
valuation  or  proportion  according  to 
which  any  sura  is  demanded  from  the 
people;  but  the  tax  is  imposed  directly 
by  the  government  for  public  purposes, 
as  the  land-^flfx,  and  the  window-^ax  /  and 
the  rate  is  imposed  indirectly  for  the  lo- 
cal purposes  of  each  parish,  as  the  church- 
rates,  and  the  i^oov -rates.  The  tax  or 
rate  is  a  general  rule  or  ratio,  by  which  a 
certain  sum  is  raised  upon  a  given  num- 


TEASE 


^92 


TEMPLE 


ber  of  persons  ;  the  ASSESSMENT  is  the 
application  of  that  rule  to  the  individual. 

They  (the  French  noblesse)  paid  also  a  land- 
tax  called  the  twentieth  penny.  Bceke. 

They  paid  the  church  and  parish  ratey 
And  took,  but  read  not,  the  receipt.  Prioe. 

As  to  tlie  reimbursement,  and  the  other  great 
objects  of  public  ci'edit,  no  doubt  but  that  a  very 
moderate  and  i)roportionate  assessment  on  the 
citizens  would  have  provided  for  all.         Burke. 

TO  TEASE,  VEX,  TAUNT,  TANTALIZE, 
TORMENT. 

TEASE  is  most  probably  a  frequen- 
tative of  tear.  VEX,  v.  To  displease, 
TAUXT  is  probably  contracted  from  tan- 
talize. TANTALIZE,  v.  To  aggravate. 
TORMENT,  from  the  Lati^  tormentum 
and  torqueo^  to  twist,  signifies  to  give  pain 
by  twisting  or  griping. 

The  idea  of  acting  upon  others  so  as 
to  produce  a  painful  sentiment  is  com- 
mon to  all  these  terms ;  they  differ  in  the 
mode  of  the  action,  and  in  the  degree  of 
the  effect.  To  tease  is  applied  to  that 
which  is  most  trifling;  torment  to  that 
which  is  most  serious.  We  are  teased 
by  a  fly  that  buzzes  in  our  ears ;  we  are 
vexed  by  the  carelessness  and  stupidity  of 
our  servants ;  we  are  taunted  by  the  sar- 
casms of  others ;  we  are  tantalized  by  the 
fair  prospects  which  only  present  them- 
selves to  disappear  again;  we  are  tor- 
mented by  the  importunities  of  trouble- 
some beggars.  It  is  the  repetition  of 
unpleasant  trifles  which  teajies;  it  is  the 
crossness  and  perversity  of  persons  and 
things  which  vex;  it  is  the  contemptuous 
and  provoking  behavior  which  taunts  ;  it 
is  the  disappointment  of  awakened  ex- 
pectations which  tantalizes  ;  it  is  the  rep- 
etition of  grevious  troubles  which  tor- 
ments. We  may  be  teased  and  tormented 
by  that  which  produces  bodily  or  mental 
pain ;  we  are  vexed,  taunted,  and  tanta- 
lized only  in  the  mind.  Irritable  and 
nervous  people  are  most  easily  teased; 
captious  and  fretful  people  are  most  eas- 
ily vexed  or  taunted;  sanguine  and  eager 
people  are  most  easily  tantalized:  in  all 
these  cases  the  imagination  or  the  bodily 
state  of  the  individual  serves  to  increase 
the  pain :  but  persons  are  tormented  by 
such  things  as  inflict  positive  pain, 

Louisa  began  to  take  a  little  mischievous  pleas- 
ure in  tenidvg.  Ccmbebland. 


To  hear  you  prate  would  vex  a  saint.  Gat, 
Sharp  was  his  voice,  which,  in  the  shrillest  tone, 
Thus  with  injurious  taunts  attacks  the  throne. 

Pope. 

When  the  maid  (in  Sparta)  was  once  sped,  she 
was  not  suffered  to  tantalize  the  male  part  of  \ 
the  commonwealth.  Addison. 

Truth  exerting  itself  in  the  s^arcliing  precepts 
of  self-denial  and  mortification  is  tormenting  to 
vicious  minds.  South. 

TEGUMENT,  COVERING. 

TEGUMENT,  in  Latin  tegumentum^ 
from  tego,  to  cover,  is  properly  but  an- 
other word  to  express  the  sense  of  COV- 
ERING, yet  it  is  now  employed  in  cases 
where  the  term  covering  is  inadmissible. 
Covenng  signifies  mostly  that  which  is 
artificial;  but  tegument  is  employed  for 
that  which  is  natural :  clothing  is  the  cov- 
ering for  the  body ;  the  skin  of  vegetable 
substances,  as  seeds,  is  called  the  tegu- 
ment. The  covering  is  said  of  that  which 
covers  the  outer  surface:  the  tegument 
is  said  of  that  which  covers  the  inner 
surface;  the  pods  of  some  seeds  are 
lined  with  a  soft  tegument. 

In  the  nutmeg  another  tegument  is  the  mace 
between  the  green  pericarpium  and  the  hard 
shell.  Ray. 

It  is  by  being  naked  that  he  (man)  knows  the 
value  of  catering.  Goldsmith. 

TEMPERAMENT,  TEMPERATURE. 

TEMPERAMENT  and  TEMPERA- 
TURE are  both  used  to  express  that 
state  which  arises  from  the  tempering 
of  opposite  or  varying  qualities ;  the  tem- 
perament is  said  of  animal  bodies,  and 
the  temperature  of  the  atmosphere.  Men 
of  a  sanguine  temperament  ought  to  be 
cautious  in  their  diet;  all  bodies  are 
strongly  affected  by  the  temperature  of 
the  air. 

Without  a  proper  temperament  for  the  partic- 
ular art  which  he  studies,  his  utmost  pains  will 
be  to  no  purpose.  Budgell. 

Oh  happy  England,  where  there  is  such  a  rare 
temperature  of  heat  and  cold !  Howell. 

TEMPLE,  CHURCH. 

TiiKSE  words  designate  an  edifice  des- 
tined for  the  exercise  of  religion,  but 
with  collateral  ideas,  which  sufficiently 
distinguish  them  from  each  other.  The 
templum  of  the  Latins  signified  original- 
ly an  open,  elevated  spot,  marked  out  by 


i 


TEMPLE 


793 


TENACIOUS 


the  augurs  with  their  lituus,  or  sacred 
wand,  whence  they  could  best  survey  the 
heavens  on  all  sides :  the  idea,  therefore, 
of  spacious,  open,  and  elevated,  enters 
into  the  meaning  of  this  word,  in  the 
same  manner  as  it  does  into  that  of  the 
Hebrew  word  hichel^  derived  from  hechel, 
which  in  the  Arabic  signifies  great  and 
lofty.  The  Greek  vabg,  from  vain),  to 
inhabit,  signifies  a  dwelling-place,  and, 
by  distinction,  the  dwelling-place  of  the 
Almighty;  in  which  sense  the  Hebrew 
word  is  also  taken  to  denote  the  high 
and  holy  place  where  Jehovah  peculiarly 
dwelleth,  otherwise  called  the  holy  heav- 
ens, Jehovah's  dwelling  or  resting-place ; 
whence  St,  Paul  calls  our  bodies  the 
temples  of  God  when  the  Spirit  of  God 
dwelleth  in  us.  The  Roman  poets  used 
the  word  templum  in  a  similar  sense. 

Coeli  toiiitraltia  templa.  Lucbet. 

Qui  templa  cceli  summa  sonitu  concretit. 

Tekent. 
Contremuit  templum  magnum  Jovis  altitonantis. 

Ennius. 

The  word  TEMPLE,  therefore,  strict- 
ly signifies  a  spacious  open  place  set 
apart  for  the  peculiar  presence  and  wor- 
ship of  the  Divine  Being :  it  is  applied 
with  particular  propriety  to  the  sacred 
edifices  of  the  Jews,  but  may  be  applied 
to  any  sacred  place  without  distinction 
of  religion. 

Here  we  have  no  temple  but  the  wood,  no  as- 
sembly but  horn  beasts.  Siiakspeabe. 

CHURCH,  in  Saxon  circe,  German,  etc., 
kirche,  Greek  KvpiaKug,  from  Kvpiog,  a 
lord,  signifies  literally  what  belonged  to 
a  lord,  and  by  Christians  was  applied  to 
that  which  belonged  to  our  Lord  and  Sav- 
iour; as  the  Lord's  Supper,  the  Lord's- 
day ;  and,  in  a  particular  manner,  as  the 
Lord's  House ;  in  which  sense  it  has  been 
retained  to  the  present  day,  A  church 
is  therefore  a  building  consecrated  to  the 
Lord,  and  from  the  earliest  periods  of 
building  churches  this  was  done  by  some 
solemn  ordinance. 

That  churches  were  consecrated  unto  none  but 
the  Lord  only  the  very  general  name  chiefly 
doth  sutRciently  point  out :  church  doth  signify 
no  other  than  the  Lord's  House.  Hooker. 

The  word  church  has  by  a  figure  of 
speech  been  appUed  to  any  building  con- 
secrated to  the  service  of  the  true  God. 
34 


Truth  it  is,  the  patriarchs  for  a  great  number 
of  years  had  neither  temple  wot  churchio  resort 
unto.  The  cause  was,  they  were  not  stayed  in  any 
place,  but  were  in  a  continual  peregrination  and 
wandering  that  they  could  not  conveniently  build 
any  church.  Beveridge. 

Churchy  in  the  sense  of  a  religious  as- 
sembly, is  altogether  a  different  word, 
bearing  no  affinity  to  the  word  temple. 

TEMPORARY,  TRANSIENT,  TRANSI- 
TORY, FLEETING. 

TEMPORARY,  from  tempus,  time, 
characterizes  that  which  is  intended  to 
last  only  for  a  time,  in  distinction  from 
that  which  is  permanent ;  offices  depend- 
ing upon  a  state-  of  war  are  temporary^ 
in  distinction  from  those  which  are  con- 
nected with  internal  policy:  TRAN- 
SIENT, that  is,  passing,  or  in  the  act  of 
passing,  characterizes  what  in  its  nature 
exists  only  for  the  moment :  a  glance  is 
transient.  TRANSITORY,  that  is,  apt 
to  pass  away,  characterizes  everything  in 
the  world  which  is  formed  only  to  exist 
for  a  time,  and  then  to  pass  away ;  thus 
our  pleasures,  and  our  pains,  and  our , 
very  being,  are  denominated  transitory. 
FLEETING,  which  is  derived  from  the 
verb  to  fly  and  flight,  is  but  a  stronger 
term  to  express  the  same  idea  as  transi- 
tory. 

By  the  force  of  superior  principles  the  tempo- 
rary prevalence  of  passions  may  be  restrained. 

Johnson. 

Any  sudden  diversion  of  the  spirits,  or  the 
justling  in  of  a  transient  thought,  is  able  to  de- 
face the  little  images  of  thhigs  (in  the  memory). 

South. 
Man  is  a  transitory  being.  Johnson. 

Thus  when  mj fleeting  days  at  last, 
Unheeded,  silently  are  past. 
Calmly  I  shall  resign  my  breath, 
In  life  unknown,  forgot  in  death.        Spectator. 

TENACIOUS,  PERTINACIOUS. 

To  be  TENACIOUS  is  to  hold  a  thing 
close,  to  let  it  go  with  reluctance :  to  be 
PERTINACIOUS  is  to  hold  it  out  in 
spite  of  what  can  be  advanced  against 
it,  the  prepositive  syllable  per  having  an 
intensive  force.  A  man  of  a  tenacious 
temper  insists  on  trifles  that  are  sup- 
posed to  affect  his  importance ;  a  per- 
ti7iacious  temper  insists  on  everything 
which  is  apt  to  affect  his  opinions.  2'e- 
nacity  and  pei'tinacity  are  both  foibles, 
but  the  former  is  sometimes  more  excus- 


TENDENCY 


794 


TERM 


able  than  the  latter.  We  may  be  tena- 
cioits  of  that  which  is  good,  as  when  a 
man  is  tenacious  of  whatever  may  affect 
his  honor ;  but  we  cannot  be  pertinacious 
in  anything  but  our  opinions,  and  that 
too  in  eases  when  they  are  least  defensi- 
ble. It  commonly  happens  that  people 
are  most  tenacious  of  being  thought  to 
possess  that  in  which  they  are  most  de- 
ficient, and  most  pertinacioiis  in  maintain- 
ing that  which  is  most  absurd.  A  liar 
is  tenacious  of  his  reputation  for  truth : 
sophists,  freethinkers,  and  sceptics  are 
the  most  pertinacious  objectors  to  what- 
ever is  established. 

So  tenacious  are  we  of  the  old  ecclesiastical 
modes,  that  very  little  alteration  has  been  made 
in  them  since  the  fourteenth  or  fifteenth  century ; 
adhering  to  our  old  settled  maxim,  never  entire- 
ly, nor  at  once,  to  depart  from  antiquity. 

Burke. 

The  most  pertinacious  and  vehement  dem- 
onstrator may  be  wearied  in  time  by  continual 
negation.  Johnson. 

TENDENCY,  DRIFT,  SCOPE,  AIM. 

TENDENCY,  from  to  tend,  denotes  the 
property  of  tending  toward  a  certain 
point,  which  is  the  characteristic  of  all 
these  words,  but  this  is  applied  only  to 
things;  and  DRIFT,  from  the  verb  to 
drive;  SCOPE,  from  the  Greek  (tkbttto- 
fiaty  to  look ;  and  AIM,  from  the  verb 
to  aim  (v.  Aim)^  all  characterize  the 
thoughts  of  a  person  looking  forward 
into  futurity,  and  directing  his  actions  to 
a  certain  point.  Hence  we  speak  of  the 
tendency  of  certain  principles  or  practices 
as  being  pernicious ;  the  dri,ft  of  a  per- 
son's discourse;  the  .scope  which  he  gives 
himself  either  in  treating  of  a  subject,  or 
in  laying  down  a  plan ;  or  a  person's  aim 
to  excel,  or  aim  to  supplant  another,  and 
the  like.  The  tendency  of  many  writings 
in  modern  times  has  been  to  unhinge 
the  minds  of  men :  where  a  person  wants 
the  services  of  another,  whom  he  dares 
not  openly  solicit,  he  will  discover  his 
wishes  by  the  drift  of  his  discourse :  a 
man  of  a  comprehensive  mind  will  allow 
himself  full  scope  in  digesting  his  plans 
for  every  alteration  which  circumstances 
may  require  when  they  come  to  be  de- 
veloped: our  desires  will  naturally  give 
a  cast  to  all  our  aims ;  and,  so  long  as 
they  are  but  innocent,  they  are  necessary 
to  give  a  proper  stimulus  to  exertion. 


It  is  no  wonder  if  a  great  deal  of  knowledge, 
which  is  not  capable  of  making  a  man  wise,  has 
a  natural  tendency  to  make  him  vain  and  arro- 
gant. Addison. 
This  said,  the  whole  audience  soon  found  out  his 

drift, 
The  convention  was  summoned  in  favor  of  Swift. 

Swift. 
Merit  in  every  rank  has  the  freest  scope  (in 
England).  Blaib. 

Each  nobler  aim,  repress'd  by  long  control, 
Now  sinks  at  last,  or  feebly  mans  the  soul. 

Goldsmith. 
TENET,  POSITION. 

The  tenet  is  the  opinion  which  we 
hold  in  our  minds;  the  POSITION  is 
that  which  we  lay  down  for  others.  Our 
tenets  may  be  hurtful,  our  positions  false. 
He  who  gives  up  his  tenets  readily  evinces 
an  unstable  mind ;  he  who  argues  on  a 
false  positioti  shows  more  tenacity  and 
subtlety  than  good-sense.  The  tenets  of 
the  different  denominations  of  Christians 
are  scarcely  to  be  known  or  distinguish- 
ed; they  often  rest  upon  such  trivial 
points:  the  positions  which  an  author 
lays  down  must  be  very  definite  and 
clear  when  he  wishes  to  build  upon  them 
any  theory  or  system. 

The  occasion  of  Luther's  being  first  disgusted 
with  the  tenets  of  the  Romish  Church  is  known 
to  every  one  the  least  conversant  with  history. 

ROBEKiSON. 

To  the  position  of  Tully,  that  if  virtue  could 
be  seen  she  must  be  loved,  may  be  added,  that  if 
truth  could  be  heard,  she  must  be  obeyed. 

Johnson. 

TERM,  LIMIT,  BOUNDARY. 

TERM,  in  Latin  terminus,  from  the 
Greek  repfia,  an  end,  is  the  point  that 
ends,  and  that  to  which  we  direct  our 
steps :  LIMIT,  from  the  Latin  limes,  a 
landmark,  is  the  line  which  marks : 
BOUNDARY,  from  to  b&und,  is  the  ob- 
stacle which  interrupts  our  progress,  and 
prevents  us  from  passing. 

We  are  either  carried  toward  or  away 
from  the  term;  we  either  keep  within 
limits,  or  we  overstep  them  ;  we  contract 
or  extend  a  boundary.  The  term  and  the 
limit  belong  to  the  thing ;  by  them  it"is 
ended:  the  boundary  is  that  which  is 
made  or  conceived  by  the  person  bound- 
ing. The  term  is  the  point  that  termi- 
nates ;  the  limit  is  either  a  line  or  point 
which  marks  where  to  stop;  the  boun- 
dary is  a  line  which  includes  a  space,  and 
points  out  the  extent  beyond  which  one 


TERRITORY 


795 


THEREFORE 


may  not  pass.  The  Straits  of  Gibraltar 
was  the  term  of  Hercules's  voyages :  it 
was  said,  with  more  eloquence  than  truth, 
that  the  limits  of  the  Roman  empire  were 
those  of  the  world :  the  sea,  the  Alps,  and 
the  Pyrenees  are  the  natural  boundaries 
of  France, 

Then  heav'd  the  goddess  in  her  mighty  hand 
A  stone,  the  limit  of  the  neighboring  land. 

Deyden. 
But  still  his  native  country  lies 
Beyond  the  bouiKTries  of  the  skies.       Cotton. 

So  likewise  in  application  to  moral  ob- 
jects. We  mostly  reach  the  term  of  our 
prosperity  when  we  attempt  to  pass  the 
limits  which  Providence  has  assigned  to 
human  efforts :  human  ambition  often 
finds  a  boundary  set  to  its  gratification 
by  circumstances  which  wei-e  the  most 
unlocked  for,  and  apparently  the  least 
adapted  to  bring  about  such  important 
results.  We  see  the  tei'm  of  our  evils 
only  in  the  term  of  our  life :  our  desires 
have  no  limits;  their  gratification  only 
serves  to  extend  our  prospects  indefinite- 
ly: those  only  are  happy  whose  fortune 
is  the  boundary  of  their  desires. 

No  term  of  time  this  union  shall  divide. 

Drtden. 

Corruption  is  a  reciprocal  to  generation ;  and 
they  two  are  as  nature's  two  terms  or  bounda- 
ries, and  the  guides  to  life  and  death.        Bacon. 

Providence  has  fixed  the  limits  of  human  en- 
joyment by  immovable  boundaries.    Johnson. 

TERRITORY,  DOMINION. 

Both  these  terms  respect  a  portion  of 
country  under  a  particular  government ; 
but  the  word  TERRITORY  brings  to  our 
minds  the  land  which  is  included ;  DO- 
MINION conveys  to  our  minds  the  power 
which  is  exercised :  the  territory  speaks 
of  that  which  is  in  its  nature  bounded ; 
dominion  may  be  said  of  that  which  is 
boundless.  A  petty  prince  has  his  terri- 
tory ;  the  monarch  of  a  great  empire  has 
dominions.  It  is  the  object  of  every  rul- 
er to  guard  his  territory  against  the  ir- 
ruptions of  an  enemy ;  ambitious  mon- 
archs  are  always  aiming  'co  extend  their 
dominions. 

The  conquered  territory  was  divided  among 
the  Spanish  invaders,  according  to  rules  which 
custom  had  introduced.  Robertson. 

Aiid,  while  the  heroic  Tyrrhns  shines  in  arms, 
Our  wide  dominions  shall  the  worltl  o'errun. 

Teapp. 


THANKFULNESS,  GRATITUDE. 

THANKFULNESS,  or  a  fulness  of 
thanks,  is  the  outward  expression  of  a 
grateful  feeling.  GRATITUDE,  from  the 
Latin  gratitudo,  is  the  feeling  itself.  Our 
thankfidness  is  measured  by  the  number 
of  our  words  ;  our  gratitude  is  measured 
by  the  nature  of  our  actions.  A  person 
appears  very  thankful  at  the  time  who  af- 
terward proves  very  ungrateful.  Thank- 
fulness  is  the  beginning  ot gratitude :  grat- 
itude is  the  completion  of  thankfulness. 

He  scarcely  would  give  me  thanks  for  what  I 
had  done,  for  fear  that  thankfulness  might  have 
an  introduction  of  reward.  Sidney. 

Shall  the  commonness  and  continuance  of 
these  exceeding  favors  abate  and  enervate  our 
gratitude,  which  in  all  reason  should  mainly  in- 
crease and  confirm  it  ?  Barrow.. 

THEORY,  SPECULATION. 

THEORY,  from  the  Greek  ^eaofiai,  to 
behold,  and  SPECULATION,  from  the 
Latin  specto,  to  behold,  are  both  employ- 
ed to  express  Avhat  is  seen  with  the  mind's 
eye.  Theory  is  the  fruit  of  reflection,  it 
serves  the  purposes  of  science.;  practice 
will  be  incomplete  when  the  theory  is 
false  ;  speculation  belongs  more  to  the 
imagination ;  it  has  therefore  less  to  do 
with  realities :  it  is  that  which  is  rarely 
to  be  reduced  to  practice,  and  can  there- 
fore seldomer  be  brought  to  the  test  of 
experience. 

True  piety  without  cessation  tost 
By  theories,  the  practice  past  is  lost.     Denham. 
You  were  the  prime  object  of  my  speculation. 

Howell. 

Hence  it  arises  that  theory  is  contrast- 
ed sometimes  with  the  practice,  to  desig- 
nate its  insufficiency  to  r.ender  a  man 
complete ;  and  speculation  is  put  for  that 
which  is  fanciful  and  unreal :  a  general 
who  is  so  only  in  theory  will  acquit  him- 
self miserably  in  the  field ;  a  religionist 
who  is  so  only  in  speculation  will  make  a 
wretched  Christian. 

True  Christianity  depends  on  fact ; 
Religion  is  not  theory,  but  act.  Harte. 

It  is  amusing  enough  to  trace  the  progress  of 
a  philosophical  fancy  let  loose  in  airy  specula- 
tion.  Goldsmith. 

THEREFORE,  CONSEQUENTLY,  AC- 
CORDINGLY. 

THEREFORE,  that  is,  for  this  reason, 
marks  a  deduction :  CONSEQUENTLY, 


THICK 


796 


THINK 


that  is,  in  consequence^  marks  a  conse- 
quence; ACCORDINGLY,  that  is,  accord- 
ing to  some  thing,  imphes  an  agreement 
or  adaptation.  TJiej-efore  is  employed 
particularly  in  abstract  reasoning ;  conse- 
quently is  employed  either  in  reasoning 
or  in  the  narrative  style;  accordingly  is 
used  principally  in  the  narrative  style. 
Young  persons  are  perpetually  liable  to 
fall  into  error  through  inexperience ;  they 
ought  therefore  the  more  willingly  to  sub- 
mit themselves  to  the  guidance  of  those 
who  can  direct  them :  the  world  is  now 
reduced  to  a  state  of  little  better  than 
moral  anarchy ;  consequently  nothing  but 
religion  and  good  government  can  bring 
the  people  back  to  the  use  of  their  sober 
senses  :  every  preparation  was  made,  and 
every  precaution  was  taken ;  accordingly 
at  the  fixed  hour  they  proceeded  to  the 
place  of  destination. 

If  you  cut  off  the  top  branches  of  a  tree,  it  will 
not  therefore  cease  to  grow.  Hijghes. 

Reputation  is  power;  conseqxiently  to  de- 
spise is  to  weaken.  South. 

The  pathetic,  as  Longinus  observes,  may  ani- 
mate the  sublime  ;  but  is  not  e,ssential  to  it. 
Accordingly,  as  he  further  remarks,  we  very  of- 
ten find  that  those  who  excel  most  in  stirring  up 
the  passions  very  often  want  the  talent  of  writing 
in  the  sublime  manner.  Addison. 

THICK,  DENSE. 

Between  THICK  and  DENSE  there  is 
little  other  difference,  than  that  the  lat- 
ter is  employed  to  express  that  species  of 
thickness  which  is  philosophically  consid- 
ered as  the  property  of  the  atmosphere 
in  a  certain  condition :  hence  we  speak 
of  thick  in  regard  to  hard  or  soft  bodies, 
as  a  thick  board  or  thick  cotton ;  solid  or 
liquid,  as  a  thick  cheese  or  thick  milk : 
but  the  term  dense  mostly  in  regard  to 
the  air  in  its  various  forms,  as  a  dense  air, 
a  dense  vapor,  a  detise  cloud,  and  figura- 
tively a  dense  population. 

He  from  thick  films  shall  purge  the  visual  ray, 
And  on  the  sightless  eyeballs  pour  the  day. 

Pope. 
I  have  discovered,  by  a  long  series  of  observa- 
tions, that  invention  and  elocution  suffer  great 
impediments  from  dense  and  impure  vapors. 

Johnson. 

THIN,  SLENDER,  SLIGHT,  SLIM. 

THIN,  in  Saxon  thinnCy  German  diinn, 

Latin  tener,  from  te7ido,  in  Greek  r«tvw, 

to  extend  or  draw  out,  and  the  Hebrew 

tahen,  to    grind   or   reduce   to    powder. 


SLENDER,  SLIGHT,  and  SLIM  are  all 
variations  from  the  German  schlank^ 
which  are  connected  with  the  words  slime 
and  sling^  as  also  with  the  German  schlin- 
gen,  to  wind  or  wreathe,  and  schlange,  a  ser- 
pent, designating  the  property  of  length 
and  smallness,  which  is  adapted  for  bend- 
ing or  twisting.  Thin  is  the  generic 
term,  the  rest  are  specific :  thin  may  be 
said  of  that  which  is  small  and  short,  as 
well  as  small  and  long ;  slender  is  always 
said  of  that  which  is  small  and  long  at 
the  same  time:  a  board  is  thin  which 
wants  solidity  or  substance :  a  poplar  is 
slendej',  because  its  tallness  is  dispropor- 
tioned  to  its  magnitude  or  the  dimensions 
of  its  circumference.  Thinness  is  some- 
times a  natural  property ;  sligfit  and  slim 
are  applied  to  that  which  is  artificial: 
the  leaves  of  trees  are  of  a  thin  texture ; 
a  board  may  be  made  slight  bv  continu- 
ally planing;  a  paper  box  is  very  slim. 
Thinness  is  a  good  property  sometimes ; 
thin  paper  is  frequently  preferred  to  that 
which  is  thick :  slightness  and  slimness, 
which  is  a  greater  degree  of  slightness, 
are  always  defects ;  that  which  is  made 
slight  is  unfit  to  bear  the  stress  that  will 
be  put  upon  it ;  that  which  is  slim  is  al- 
together unfit  for  the  purpose  proposed  : 
a  carriage  that  is  made  slight  is  quickly 
broken,  and  always  out  of  repair;  paper 
is  altogether  too  slim  to  serve  the  pur- 
pose of  wood. 

Remembrance  and  reflection,  how  allied '. 
What  thin  partitions  sense  from  thought  divide  ! 

Pope. 

The  Ionic  order  doth  represent  a  feminine  kind 
oi  slenderneas.  Wotton. 

There  is  but  a  very  slight  depth,  in  compari- 
son of  the  distance  to  the  centre.       Goldsmith. 

I  was  jogged  on  the  elbow  by  a  elim  young 
girl  of  seventeen.  Addison. 

Thinness  is  a  natural  property  of  many 
bodies,  whether  solid  or  fluid  ;  slender  and 
slight  have  a  moral  and  figurative  appli- 
cation. 

I  have  found  dulness  to  quicken  into  senti- 
ment in  a  thin  ether.  Johnson. 

Very  slender  differences  will  sometimes  part 
those  whom  beneficence  has  united.      Johnson. 

Friendship  is  often  destroyed  by  a  thousand 
secret  and  slight  competitions.  Johnson. 

TO  THINK,  REFLECT,  PONDER,  MUSE. 
THINK,  in    Saxon     thincan,  German 
I  dmken,  etc.,  comes    from    the    Hebrew 


THINK 


791 


THINK 


dan,  to  direct,  rule,  or  judge.  REFLECT, 
in  Latin  refledo,  signifies  literally  to  bend 
back,  that  is,  to  bend  the  mind  back  on 
itself.  PONDER,  ivompondm,  a  weight, 
signifies  to  weigh.  MUSE,  from  miisa,  a 
song,  signifies  to  dwell  upon  with  the  im- 
agination. 

To  think  is  a  general  and  indefinite 
term;  to  reflect  is  a  particular  mode  of 
thinking;  io  ponder  and  muse  are  differ- 
ent modes  of  reflecting,  the  former  on 
grave  matters,  the  latter  on  matters  that 
interest  either  the  affections  or  the  im- 
agination :  we  think  whenever  we  receive 
or  recall  an  idea  to  the  mind  ;  but  we  re- 
flect onl}'  by  recalling,  not  one  only,  but 
many  ideas :  we  think  if  we  only  suffer 
the  ideas  to  revolve  in  succession  in  the 
mind ;  but  in  reflecting  we  compare,  com- 
bine, and  judge  of  those  ideas  which  thus 
pass  in  the  mind:  we  think,  therefore, 
of  things  past,  as  they  are  pleasurable  or 
otherwise;  we  reflect  upon  them  as  they 
are  applicable  to  our  present  condition  : 
we  may  thiyik  on  things  past,  present,  or 
to  come ;  we  reflect,  ponder,  and  miise 
mostly  on  that  which  is  past  or  present. 
The  man  thinks  on  the  days  of  his  child- 
hood, and  wishes  them  back ;  the  child 
thinks  on  the  time  when  he  shall  be  a 
man,  and  is  impatient  until  it  is  come : 
the  man  reflects  on  his  past  follies,  and 
tries  to  profit  by  experience ;  he  ponders 
on  any  serious  concern  that  affects  his 
destiny,  and  miu^es  on  the  happy  events 
of  his  childhood. 

No  man  was  ever  weary  of  tJiiiiMng,  much 
less  of  thinking  that  he  had  done  well  or  A'irtu- 
ously.  South. 

Let  men  hut  reflect  upon  their  own  observa- 
tion, and  consider  impartially  with  themselves 
how  few  in  the  world  they  have  known  made 
better  by  age.  South. 

Stood  on  the  brink  of  hell,  and  look'd  awhile 
PoncVring  his  voyage.  Milton. 

I  was  sitting  on  a  sofa  one  evening,  after  I  had 
been  caressed  by  Amurath,  and  my  imagination 
kindled  as  I  mused.  Hawkesworth. 

TO    THINK,  SUPPOSE,  IMAGINE,  BE- 
LIEVE, DEEM. 

To  THINK  is  here,  as  in  the  preced- 
ing article,  the  generic  term.  It  ex- 
presses, in  common  with  the  other  terms, 
the  act  of  having  a  particular  idea  in  the 
mind ;  but  it  is  indefinite  as  to  the  mode 
and  the  object  of  the  action.     To  thiyik 


mr.y  be  the  act  of  the  understanding,  or 
merely  of  the  imagination :  to  SUPPOSE 
and  IMAGINE  are  rather  the  acts  of  the 
imagination  than  of  the  understanding. 
To  tJiink,  that  is,  to  have  any  thought  or 
opinion  upon  a  subject,  requires  reflec- 
tion ;  it  is  the  work  of  time :  to  suppose 
and  imagine  may  be  the  acts  of  the  mo- 
ment. We  think  a  thing  right  or  wrong ; 
we  si/ppose  it  to  be  true  or  false  ;  we  im- 
agine  it  to  be  real  or  unreal.  To  think 
is  employed  promiscuously  in  regard  to 
all  objects,  whether  actually  existing  or 
not,  or,  if  existing,  are  above  our  com- 
prehension :  to  suppose  applies  to  those 
which  are  uncertain  or  precarious ;  im- 
agine, to  those  which  are  unreal.  Think 
and  imagine  are  said  of  that  which  affects 
the  senses  immediately ;  suppose  is  only 
said  of  that  which  occupies  the  mind. 
We  think  that  we  hear  a  noise  as  soon 
as  the  sound  catches  our  attention ;  in 
certain  states  of  the  body  or  mind  we 
imagine  we  hear  noises  which  were  never 
made :  we  think  that  a  person  will  come 
to-day,  because  he  has  informed  us  that 
he  intends  to  do  so ;  we  suppose  that  he 
will  come  to-day,  at  a  certain  hour,  be- 
cause he  came  at  the  same  hour  yester- 
day. 

If  to  conceive  how  anything  can  be 
From  shape  extracted,  and  locality, 
Is  hard :  what  thi7ik  you  of  the  Deity  ?  JenynS. 

It  is  absurd  to  suppose  that  while  the  rela- 
tions, in  which  we  stand  to  our  fellow-creatures, 
naturally  call  forth  certain  sentiments  and  affec- 
tions, there  should  be  none  to  correspond  to  the 
first  and  greatest  of  all  beings.  Blaik. 

How  ridiculous  must  it  be  to  imagine  that 
the  clergy  of  England  favor  popery,  when  they 
cannot  be  clergymen  without  renouncing  it. 

Beveridge, 

In  regard  to  moral  points,  in  which 
case  the  word  DEEM  may  be  compared 
with  the  others,  to  think  is  a  conclusion 
drawn  from  certain  premises.  I  thi7ik 
that  a  man  has  acted  wrong :  to  suppose 
is  to  take  up  an  idea  arbitrarily  or  at 
pleasure ;  we  argue  upon  a  supposed  case, 
merely  for  the  sake  of  argument :  to  im- 
agine is  to  take  up  an  idea  by  accident, 
or  without  any  connection  with  the  truth 
or  reality;  Ave  imagine  that  a  person  is 
offended  with  us,  without  being  able  to 
assign  a  single  reason  for  the  idea;  im- 
aginary evils  are  even  more  numerous 
than  those  which  ai'e  real :  to  deem  is  to 


THOUGHTFUL 


798 


TIME 


form  a  conclusion;  things  are  deemed 
hurtful  or  otherwise  in  consequence  of 
observation. 

We  sometimes  think  we  could  a  speech  produce 
Much  to  the  purpose,  if  our  tongues  were  loose. 

COWPER. 

It  moves  me  more,  perhaps,  than  folly  ought, 
When  some  green  heads,  as  void  of  Avit  as  thought, 
Suppose  themselves  monopolists  of  sense. 

CoWPER. 

An  empty  house  is  by  the  players  deemed  the 
most  dreadiful  sign  of  popular  disapprobation. 

Ha  WKES  WORTH. 

To  think  and  believe  are  both  opposite 
to  knowing  or  perceiving ;  but  think  is  a 
more  partial  action  than  believe :  we  think 
as  the  thing  strikes  us  at  the  time;  we 
believe  from  a  settled  deduction  :  hence 
it  expresses  much  less  to  say  that  I  think 
a  person  speaks  the  truth,  than  that  I  be- 
lieve that  he  speaks  the  truth,  I  think 
from  what  I  can  recollect  that  such  and 
such  were  the  words,  is  a  vague  mode  of 
speech,  not  admissible  in  a  court  of  law 
as  positive  evidence:  the  natural  ques- 
tion which  follows  upon  this  is,  do  you 
firmly  believe  it?  to  which  whoever  can 
answer  in  the  affirmative,  with  the  ap- 
pearance of  sincerity,  must  be  admitted 
as  a  testimony.  Hence  it  arises  that  the 
word  can  only  be  employed  in  matters 
that  require  but  little  thought  in  order  to 
come  to  a  conclusion ;  and  believe  is  ap- 
plicable to  things  that  must  be  admitted 
only  on  substantial  evidence.  We  are 
at  liberty  to  say  that  I  think,  or  I  believe 
that  the  account  is  made  out  right ;  but, 
we  must  say,  that  I  believe,  not  think,  that 
the  Bible  is  the  word  of  God. 

They  think  that  they  (the  objectors)  do  not 
believe  it  (the  Gospel)  who  do  not  take  care  that 
it  should  be  preached  to  the  poor.  Burke. 

For  they  can  conquer  who  believe  they  can . 

Dryden. 

THOUGHTFUL,  CONSIDERATE,  DELIB- 
ERATE. 

THOUGHTFUL,  or  full  of  thinking 
(v.  To  think,  reflect) ;  CONSIDERATE,  or 
ready  to  consider  {v.  To  consider,  reflect) ; 
and  DELIBERATE,  ready  to  deliberate 
{v.  To  consult),  rise  upon  each  other  in 
their  signification :  he  who  is  thoughtful 
does  not  forget  his  duty ;  he  who  is  con- 
siderate  pauses,  and  considers  properly 
what  is  his  duty ;  he  who  deliberates,  con- 
siders deliberately.      It  is   a    recommen- 


dation to  a  subordinate  person  to  be 
thoughtful  in  doing  what  is  wished  of 
him :  it  is  the  recommendation  of  a  con- 
fidential person  to  be  considerate,  as  he 
has  often  to  judge  according  to  his  own 
discretion;  it  is  the  recommendation  of 
a  person  who  is  acting  for  himself  in 
critical  matters  to  be  deliberate.  There 
is  this  further  distinction  in  the  word  de- 
liberate,  that  it  may  be  used  in  the  bad 
sense  to  mark  a  settled  intention  to  do 
evil :  young  people  may  sometimes  plead 
in  extenuation  of  their  guilt  that  their 
misdeeds  do  not  arise  from  deiibo-aie 
malice. 

Men's  minds  are  in  general  inclined  to  levity, 
much  more  than  to  thoughtful  melancholy. 

Blair. 

Some  things  will  not  bear  much  zeal ;  and  the 
more  earnest  we  are  about  them,  the  less  we 
recommend  ourselves  to  the  approbation  of  sober 
and  considerate  men.  Tillotson. 

There  is  a  vast  difference  between  sins  of  in- 
firmity and  those  of  presumption,  as  vast  as  be- 
tween inadvertency  and  deliberation.     South. 

THREAT,  MENACE. 

THREAT  is  of  Saxon  origin;  MEN- 
ACE  is  of  Latin  extraction.  They  do 
not  differ  in  signification ;  but,  as  is  fre- 
quently the  case,  the  Saxon  is  the  famil- 
iar term,  and  the  Latin  word  is  employed 
only  in  the  higher  style.  We  may  be 
threatened  with  either  small  or  great 
evils ;  but  we  are  menaced  only  with 
great  evils.  One  individual  threatens  to 
strike  another:  a  general  menaces  the 
enemy  with  an  attack.  We  are  threaten- 
ed by  things  as  well  as  persons :  we  are 
menaced  by  persons  only  (or  things  per- 
sonified): a  person  is  threatened  with  a 
look :  he  is  menaced  with  a  prosecution 
by  his  adversary. 

By  turns  put  on  the  suppliant  and  the  lord  ; 
Threatened  this  moment,  and  the  next  implor'd. 

Prior. 
Of  the  sharp  axe 
Regardless,  that  o'er  his  devoted  head 
Hangs  menacing.  Somerville. 

TIME,  SEASON. 

TIME  is  here  the  generic  term ;  it  is 
taken  either  for  the  whole  or  the  part: 
SEASON  is  any  given  portion  of  time. 
We  speak  of  time  when  the  simple  idea 
of  time  only  is  to  be  expressed;  as  the 
time  of  the  day,  or  the  tim£  of  the  year ; 
the  season  is  spoken  in  reference  to  some 


TIME 


■99 


TIME 


circumstances ;  the  year  is  divided  into 
four  parts,  called  the  seasons,  according 
to  the  nature  of  the  weather :  hence  it 
is  that  in  general  that  time  is  called  the 
season  which  is  suitable  for  any  particu- 
lar purpose ;  youth  is  the  season  for  im- 
provement, it  is  a  matter  of  necessity 
to  choose  the  time;  it  is  an  alTair  of  wis- 
dom to  choose  the  season. 

You  will  often  want  religion  in  times  of  most 
danger.  Chatham. 

Piso's  behavior  toward  us  in  this  season  of  af- 
fliction has  endeared  him  to  us. 

Melmoth's  Letters  of  Ciceko. 

TIME,  PERIOD,  AGE,  DATE,  ERA, 
EPOCHA. 

TIME  {v.  Time)  is,  as  before,  taken  ei- 
ther for  time  in  general,  or  time  in  par- 
ticular ;  all  the  other  terms  are  taken  for 
particular  portions  of  time.  In  the  sense 
of  a  particular  portion  of  time,  the  word 
time  is  applied  generally  and  indefinitely. 

There  is  a  time  when  we  should  not  only  num- 
ber our  days,  but  our  hours.  Young. 

Tim£  included  within  any  given  points 
is  termed  a  PERIOD,  from  the  Greek 
TTEpiodog,  signifying  a  course,  round,  or 
any  revolution :  thus,  the  period  of  day, 
or  of  night,  is  the  space  of  time  compre- 
hended between  the  rising  and  setting,  or 
setting  and  rising  of  the  sun ;  the  period 
of  a  year  comprehends  the  space  which, 
according  to  astronomers,  the  earth  re- 
quires for  its  annual  revolution.  So,  in 
an  extended  and  moral  application,  we 
have  stated  periods  in  our  life  for  partic- 
ular things :  during  the  period  of  infancy 
a  child  is  in  a  state  of  total  dependence 
on  its  parents;  a  period  of  apprentice- 
ship has  been  appointed  for  youth  to 
learn  different  trades. 

Some  experiment  would  be  made  how  by  art 
to  make  plants  more  lasting  than  their  ordinary 
period,  as  to  make  a  stalk  of  wheat  last  a  whole 
year.  Bacon. 

The  period  is  sometimes  taken  not  only 
for  the  space  of  time  included  between 
two  points  of  time,  but  sometimes  for  the 
terminating  point ;  in  this  sense,  to  put 
a  period  to  a  thing  is  to  terminate  its  ex- 
istence, to  destroy  it. 

But  the  last  period,  and  the  fatal  hour, 

Of  Troy  is  come.  Denham. 


The  AGE  is  the  period  comprehended 
within  the  life  of  one  man,  or  of  numbers 
living  at  the  same  time,  and  consequently 
refers  to  what  is  done  by  men  living  with- 
in that  period:  hence  we  speak  of  the 
different  ages  that  have  existed  since  the 
commencement  of  the  world,  and  charac- 
terize this  or  that  age  by  the  particular 
degrees  of  vice  or  virtue,  genius,  and  the 
like,  for  which  it  is  distinguished. 

The  story  of  Haman  only  shows  us  what  hu- 
man nature  has  too  generally  appeared  to  be  in 
every  age.  Blaib. 

The  date  is  properly  the  point  of  time 
which  is  marked  on  a  writing,  either  to 
show  the  titne  when  it  was  written,  as  the 
date  of  a  letter,  or  to  show  when  any  con- 
tract is  to  be  performed,  or  thing  done, 
as  the  date  of  a  bill  of  exchange.  As  the 
date  in  the  first  case  shows  when  any- 
thing has  been  done,  the  word  date  may 
be  applied  generally  to  the  time  of  any 
past  event,  as  a  thing  of  late  date,  or  ear- 
ly date  ;  so  of  a  thing  out  of  date,  which 
is  so  long  gone  by  as  that  the  date  of  it 
is  not  known. 

This  mountain  was  formed  by  the  first  erup- 
tion that  destroyed  the  country  of  Mel  Passi,  and 
is  of  a  very  old  date.  Brtdone. 

As  the  date  in  the  second  case  shows 
how  long  it  will  be  before  a  thing  is  to 
be  done,  as  a  bill  of  short  date  shows 
that  it  has  but  a  short  time  to  run,  so 
the  term  date  may  be  applied  to  the  du- 
ration of  any  event. 

Plantations  have  one  advantage  in  them  which 
is  not  to  be  found  in  most  other  works,  as  they 
give  a  pleasure  of  a  more  lasting  date. 

Addison. 

ERA,  in  Latin  cera,  probably  from  ces, 
brass,  signifying  coin  with  which  one  com- 
putes; and  EPOCHA,  from  the  Greek 
(TroxVi  from  ettexio,  to  stop,  signifying  a 
resting-place;  both  refer  to  points  of 
time  that  are  in  some  manner  marked  or 
distinguished;  but  the  former  is  more 
commonly  employed  in  the  literal  sense 
for  points  of  computation  in  chronology, 
as  the  Christian  era  ;  the  latter  is  indefi- 
nitely employed  for  any  period  distin- 
guished by  remarkable  events :  the  cap- 
tivity of  the  Jews  is  an  epodia  in  the 
history  of  that  nation.  The  terms  may 
also  be  figuratively  employed  in  the  lat- 
ter sense,  as  an  eventful  era. 


TIMELY 


800 


TRADE 


That  period  of  the  Athenian  history  which  is 
included  within  the  era  of  Pisistratus,  and  the 
death  of  Menander  the  comic  poet,  may  justly  he 
styled  the  literary  age  of  Greece.   Cumberland. 

The  institution  of  this  library  (by  Pisistratus) 

forms  a  signal  epocha  in  the  aunals  of  literature. 

Cdmberland. 

TIMELY,  SEASONABLE. 

The  same  distinction  exists  between 
the  epithets  TIMELY  and  SEASONA- 
BLE as  between  time  and  sec  son  in  the 
preceding  article.  The  foriaer  signifies 
within  the  time,  that  is,  before  the  time 
is  past ;  the  latter  according  to  the  sea- 
son, or  what  the  season  requires.  A 
timely  notice  prevents  that  which  would 
otherwise  happen ;  a  seasonable  hint  sel- 
dom fails  of  its  effect  because  it  is  sea- 
sonable. We  must  not  expect  to  have  a 
timehi  notice  of  death,  but  must  be  pre- 
pared for  it  at  any  time ;  an  admonition 
to  one  who  is  on  a  sick-bed  is  very  sea- 
sonable^ when  given  by  a  minister  or  a 
friend.  The  opposites  of  these  terms 
are  untimely  or  ill-timed  and  unseasona- 
ble: untimely  is  directly  opposed  to  time- 
ly, signifying  before  the  time  appointed ; 
as  an  untimely  death :  but  ill-timed  is  in- 
directly opposed,  signifying  in  the  wrong 
tim£  ;  as  an  ill-timed  remark. 

It  imports  all  men,  especially  bad  men,  to 
think  on  the  judgment,  that  by  a  timely  repent- 
ance they  may  prevent  the  woful  effects  of  it. 

South. 

What  you  call  a  bold,  is  not  only  the  kindest, 
but  the  most  seasonable  proposal  you  could  have 
made.  Locke. 

TIME-SERVING,  TEMPORIZING. 

TIME-SERVING  and  TEMPORIZING 
are  both  applied  to  the  conduct  of  one 
who  adapts  himself  servilely  to  the  time 
and  season ;  but  a  time-server  is  rather 
active,  and  a  temporizer  passive.  A  time- 
server  avows  those  opinions  which  will 
serve  his  purpose:  the  temporizer  for- 
bears to  avow  those  which  are  likely  for 
the  time  being  to  hurt  him.  The  former 
acts  from  a  desire  of  gain,  the  latter  from 
a  fear  of  loss.  Time-servers  are  of  all 
parties,  as  they  come  in  the  way:  tem- 
porizers are  of  no  party,  as  occasion  re- 
quires. Sycophant  courtiers  must  always 
be  time-servers :  ministers  of  state  are  fre- 
quently temporizers. 

Ward  had  complied  during  the  late  times,  and 
held  in  by  taking  the  covenant :  so  he  was  hated 
by  the  higlj  men  as.a  time-server.        Buknet. 


Feeble  and  temporising  measures  will  always 
be  the  result,  when  men  assemble  to  deliberate 
in  a  situation  where  they  ought  to  act. 

PiOBERTSON. 

TORMENT,  TORTURE. 

TORMENT  {v.  To  tease)  and  TORT- 
URE both  come  from  torgiteo,  to  twist, 
and  express  the  agony  which  arises  from 
a  violent  twisting  or  griping  of  any  part ; 
but  the  latter,  which  is  more  immediate- 
ly derived  from  the  verb,  expresses  much 
greater  violence  and  consequent  pain 
than  the  former.  Torture  is  an  excess 
of  torment.  We  may  be  tormented  by  a 
variety  of  indirect  means;  but  we  are 
mostly  said  to  be  tortured  by  the  direct 
means  of  the  rack,  or  similar  instru- 
ment. Torment  may  be  permanent :  tort- 
ure is  only  for  a  time,  or  on  certain  occa- 
sions. It  is  related  in  history  that  a  per- 
son was  once  tormented  to  death,  by  a  vi- 
olent and  incessant  beating  of  drums  in 
his  prison:  the  Indians  practice  every 
species  of  tortia^e  upon  their  prisoners; 
whence  the  application  of  these  terms  to 
moral  objects.  A  guilty  conscience  may 
torment  a  man  all  his  life :  the  horrors  of 
an  awakened  conscience  are  a  torture  to 
one  who  is  on  his  death-bed. 

Yet  in  his  empire  o'er  thy  abject  breast, 
His  flames  and  torments  only  are  express'd. 

Prior. 
To  a  wild  sonnet  or  a  wanton  air, 
Offence  and  torture  to  a  sober  ear.  Prior. 

TRADE,  COMMERCE,  TRAFFIC,  DEAL- 
ING. 

TRADE,  in  Italian  tratto,  Latin  trac- 
to,  to  treat,  signifies  the  transaction  of 
business.  COMMERCE,  v.  Intercourse. 
TRAFFIC,  in  French  traffique,  Italian 
traffico,  compounded  of  tra  or  trans  and 
facio,  signifies  to  make  to  pass  over  from 
hand  to  hand.  DEALING,  from  the  verb 
to  deal.,  in  German  theilen,  to  divide,  sig- 
nifies to  get  together  in  parts  according 
to  a  certain  ratio,  or  at  a  given  price. 

The  leading  idea  in  trade  is  that  of  car- 
rying on  business  for  purposes  of  gain ; 
the  rest  are  but  modes  of  trade;  com- 
merce is  a  mode  of  trade  by  exchange : 
traffic  is  a  sort  of  personal  trade,  a  send- 
ing from  hand  to  hand ;  dealing  is  a 
bargaining  or  calculating  kind  of  trade. 
Trade  is  either  on  a  large  or  small  scale; 
commerce  is  always  on  a  large  scale :  wo 


J 


TRADE 


801 


TREACHEROUS 


may  trade  retail  or  wholesale ;  we  always 
cari-y  on  commerce  by  wholesale :  trade 
is  either  within  or  without  the  country ; 
commerce  is  always  between  different 
countries :  there  may  be  a  trade  between 
two  towns ;  but  there  is  a  commerce  be- 
tween England  and  America,  between 
France  and  Germany:  hence  it  arises 
that  the  general  term  trade  is  of  inferior 
iniDort  when  compared  with  commerce. 
The  commerce  of  a  country,  in  the  ab- 
stract and  general  sense,  conveys  more 
to  our  mind,  and  is  a  more  noble  expres- 
sion, than  the  trade  of  the  country,  as  the 
merchant  ranks  higher  than  the  trades- 
man^ and  a  commercial  house  than  a  trad- 
ing  concern.  Trade  may  be  altogether 
domestic,  and  between  neighbors ;  the 
traffic  is  that  which  goes  backward  and 
forward  between  any  two  or  more  points : 
in  this  manner  there  may  be  a  great  traf- 
j^c  between  two  towns  or  cities,  as  between 
London  and  the  capitals  of  the  different 
counties.  Trade  may  consist  simply  in 
buying  and  selling  according  to  a  stated 
valuation ;  dealings  are  carried  on  in  mat- 
ters that  admit  of  a  variation :  hence  we 
speak  of  dealers  in  wool,  in  corn,  seeds, 
and  the  like,  who  buy  up  portions  of 
these  goods,  more  or  less,  according  to 
the  state  of  the  market. 

The  statesman,  lawyer,  merchant,  man  of  trade, 
Pants  for  the  refuge  of  some  rural  shade. 

COWPER. 

Instructed  ships  shall  sail  to  quick  commerce. 
By  which  remotest  regions  are  allied, 
Which  makes  one  city  of  the  universe, 
Where  some  may  gain,  and  all  may  be  supplied. 

Dryden. 
But  ah !  what  wish  can  prosper,  or  what  praj-er 
For  merchants  rich  in  cargoes  of  despair, 
Who  drive  a  loathsome  ^/"O^c,  gauge  and  span, 
And  buy  the  bones  and  muscles  of  the  man  ? 

CoWPER. 

The  doctor  must  needs  die  rich,  he  had  great 
dealings  in  his  way.  Swift. 

Trade.,  however,  in  its  most  extended 
sense,  comprehends  all  the  rest. 

Trade,  without  enlarging  the  British  territo- 
ries, has  given  us  a  kind  of  additional  empire. 

Addison. 

These  terms  admit  of  the  same  distinc- 
tion when  applied  to  moral  objects. 

Doing  good, 
Disinterested  good,  is  not  our  trade.      Cowper. 

Nature  abhors 
And  drives  thee  out  from  the  society 
And  commerce  of  mankind  for  breach  of  faith. 

SorXHERN. 

34* 


How  hast  thou  dar'd  to  think  so  vilely  of  me, 
That  I  would  condescend  to  thy  mean  arts. 
And  traffic  with  thee  for  a  prince's  ruin  ?    Rowe. 

What  these  are ! 
Whose  own  hard  dealingsi^&ch  them  to  suspect 
The  thoughts  of  others.  Shakspeare. 

TO  TRANSFIGURE,  TRANSFORM,  META- 
MORPHOSE. 

TRANSFIGURE  is  to  make  to  pass 
over  into  another  figure ;  TRANSFORM 
and  METAMORPHOSE  is  to  put  into  an- 
other form :  the  former  being  said  only 
of  spiritual  beings,  and  particularly  in 
reference  to  our  Saviour;  the  other  two 
terms  being  applied  to  that  which  has  a 
corporeal  form. 

Trayisformation  is  commonly  apphed 
to  that  which  changes  its  outward  form ; 
in  this  manner  a  harlequin  transforms 
himself  into  all  kinds  of  shapes  and  like- 
nesses. Metamorphosis  is  applied  to  the 
form  internal  as  well  as  external,  that  is, 
to  the  whole  nature ;  in  this  manner  Ovid 
describes,  among  others,  the  metamorpho- 
ses of  Narcissus  into  a  flower,  and  Daphne 
into  a  laurel :  with  the  same  idea  we  may 
speak  of  a  rustic  being  metamorphosed., 
by  the  force  of  art,  into  a  fine  gentleman. 

We  have  of  this  gentleman  a  piece  of  the  trans- 
figuration,\i\\\c\\  I  think  is  held  a  work  second 
to  none  in  the  world.  Steele, 

A  lady's  shift  may  be  metamorpJiosed  into  bil- 
lets-doux, and  come  into  her  possession  a  second 
time.  Addison. 

Can  a  good  intention,  or  rather  a  very  wicked 
one  so  miscalled,  transform  perjury  and  hypoc- 
risy into  merit  and  perfection  ?  South. 

TREACHEROUS,  TRAITOROUS,  TREA- 
SONABLE. 

These  epithets  are  all  applied  to  one 
who  betrays  his  trust ;  but  TREACHER- 
OUS {v.  Faithless)  respects  a  man's  pri- 
vate  relations ;  TRAITOROUS,  hi^  pub- 
lic relation  to  his  prince  and  his  coun- 
try :  he  is  a  treacherous  friend,  and  a  trai- 
torous subject.  We  may  be  treacherous 
to  our  enemies  as  well  as  our  friends,  for 
nothing  can  lessen  the  obligation  to  be 
faithful  in  keeping  a  promise;  we  may 
be  traitorous  to  our  country  by  abstain- 
ing to  lend  that  aid  which  is  in  our  pow- 
er. Traitorous  and  TREASONABLE  are 
both  applicable  to  subjects  :  but  the  for- 
mer is  extended  to  all  public  acts;  the 
latter  only  to  those  which  affect  the  su^ 


TREASURE 


802 


TREMBLING 


preme  power :  a  soldier  is  traitoraus  who 
goes  over  to  the  side  of  the  enemy  against 
his  country ;  a  man  is  guilty  of  treason- 
able practices  who  meditates  the  life  of 
the  king,  or  aims  at  subverting  his  gov- 
ernment :  a  man  may  be  a  traitor  under 
all  forms  of  government:  but  he  can  be 
guilty  of  treason  only  in  a  monarchical 
state. 

This  very  charge  of  folly  should  make  men 
cautious  how  they  listen  to  the  treacherous  pro- 
posals which  come  from  their  own  bosom. 

South. 

All  the  evils  of  war  must  unavoidably  be  en- 
dured, as  the  necessary  means  to  give  success  to 
the  traitorous  designs  of  the  rebel.  South. 

Herod  trumped  up  a  sham  plot  against  Hyrca- 
nus,  as  if  he  held  correspondence  with  Malchus, 
King  of  Arabia,  for  accomplishing  treasonable 
designs  against  him.  Pbideaux. 

TO  TREASURE,  HOARD. 

The  idea  of  laying  up  carefully  is  com- 
mon to  these  verbs ;  but  to  TREASURE 
is  to  lay  up  for  the  sake  of  preserving; 
to  HOARD,  to  lay  up  for  the  sake  of  ac- 
cumulating; we  treasure  up  the  gifts  of 
a  friend ;  the  miser  hoards  up  his  mon- 
ey :  we  attach  a  real  value  to  that  which 
we  treasure;  a  fictitious  value  to  that 
which  is  hoarded.  To  treasure  is  used 
either  in  the  proper  or  improper  sense ; 
to  hoard  only  in  the  proper  sense;  we 
treasure  a  book  on  which  we  set  particu- 
lar value,  or  we  treasure  the  words  or  ac- 
tions of  another  in  our  recollection ;  the 
miser  hoards  in  his  coffers  whatever  he 
can  scrape  together. 

Fancy  can  combine  the  ideas  which  memory 
has  treasured.  Hawkesworth. 

Hoards  ev'n  beyond  the  miser's  wish  abound. 
Goldsmith. 

TREATMENT,  USAGE. 

TREATMENT  implies  the  act  of  treat- 
ing, and  USAGE  that  of  using :  treatment 
may  be  partial  or  temporary;  but  usage 
is  properly  employed  for  that  which  is 
permanent  or  continued :  a  passer-by  may 
meet  with  SS\-treatment ;  but  children  and 
domestics  are  liable  to  meet  with  ill-i«- 
af]c.  All  persons  may  meet  with  treat- 
ment from  others  with  whom  they  casu- 
ally come  in  connection;  but  usage  is 
applied  more  properly  to  those  who  are 
more  or  less  in  the  power  of  others: 
children  may  receive  good  or  ill  lisage 


from  those  who  have  the  charge  of  them, 
servants  from  their  masters,  or  wives  from 
their  husbands. 

By  promises  of  more  indulgent  treatment,  if 
they  would  unite  Avith  him  (Cortes)  against  their 
oppressors,  he  prevailed  on  the  people  to  supply 
the  Spanish  camp  with  provisions.     Robertson. 

If  we  look  farther  into  the  world,  we  shall  find 
this  usage  (of  our  Saviour  from  his  own)  not  so 
very  strange  ;  for  kindred  is  not  friendship. 

South. 

TREMBLING,  TREMOR,  TREPIDATION. 

All  these  terms  are  derived  from  the 
very  same  source  {v.  Agitation),  and  desig- 
nate a  general  state  of  agitation :  TREM- 
BLING is  not  only  the  most  familiar  but 
also  the  most  indefinite  term  of  the  three ; 
TREPIDATION  and  TREMOR  are  spe- 
cies of  trembling.  Trembling  expresses 
any  degree  of  involuntary  shaking  of  the 
frame,  from  the  affection  either  of  the 
body  or  the  mind ;  cold,  nervous  affec- 
tions, fear,  and  the  like,  are  the  ordinary 
causes  of  trembling:  tremor  is  a  slight 
degree  of  trembling,  which  arises  mostly 
from  a  mental  affection ;  when  the  spir- 
its are  agitated,  the  mind  is  thrown  into 
a  tremor  by  any  trifling  incident :  trepi- 
dation is  more  violent  than  either  of  the 
two,  and  springs  from  the  defective  state 
of  the  mind ;  it  shows  itself  in  the  action, 
or  the  different  movements  of  the  body, 
rather  than  in  the  body ;  those  who  have 
not  the  requisite  composure  of  mind  to 
command  themselves  on  all  occasions  are 
apt  to  do  what  is  required  of  them  with 
trepidation. 

And  with  unmanly  treniblings  shook  the  car. 

Pope. 

The  ferocious  insolence  of  Cromwell,  the  rug- 
ged brutality  of  Harrison,  and  the  general  trep- 
idation of  fear  and  wickedness  (in  the  rebel  par- 
liament), would  make  a  picture  of  unexampled 
variety.  Johnson. 

Laughter  is  a  vent  of  any  sudden  joy  that 
strikes  upon  the  mind,  which  being  too  volatile 
and  strong,  breaks  out  in  this  tremor  of  the 
voice.  Steele. 

Tretnbling  and  tremulous  are  applied 
as  epithets,  either  to  persons  or  things ; 
a  treivhling  voice  evinces  trepidation  of 
mind,  a  tremulous  voice  evinces  a  tremor 
of  mind :  notes  in  music  are  sometimes 
trembling;  the  motion  of  the  leaves  of 
trees  is  tremulous. 

And  rend  the  tremNing,  unresisting  prey.  Pope. 


i 


TRIFLING 


803  TROUBLESOME 


As  thus  th'  effulgence  tremulous  I  drank 
With  cherish'd  gaze.  Thomson. 

TRIFLING,  TRIVIAL,  PETTY,  FRIVO- 
LOUS, FUTILE. 

TRIFLING,  TRIVIAL,  both  come  from 
(nvium,  a  common  place  of  resort  where 
three  roads  meet,  and  signify  common 
PETTY,  in  French  petit,  little,  in  Latin 
puius,  a  boy  or  minion,  is  probably  con- 
nected with  the  Hebrew  pethi,  foolish. 
FRIVOLOUS,  in  Lsitin  frivolus,  comes  in 
all  probability  from /no,  to  crumble  into 
dust,  signifying  reduced  to  nothing.  FU- 
TILE, in  Latin  futilis,  from  futio,  to  pour 
out,  signifies  cast  away  as  worthless. 

All  these  epithets  characterize  an  ob- 
ject as  of  little  or  no  value :  trijlin^  and 
trivial  differ  only  in  degree;  the  latter 
denotmg  a  still  lower  degree  of  value 
than  the  former.     What  is  t^-ifhia  or 
trivial  is  that  which  does  not  require  any 
consideration,  and  may  be  easily  passed 
over  as  forgotten :  trijiinff  objections  can 
never  weigh  against  solid  reason ;  trivial 
remarks  only  expose  the  shallowness  of 
the  reraarker:  what  is  petti/  is  beneath 
our  consideration,  it  ought  to  be  disre- 
garded and  held  cheap;  it  would  be  a 
petti/  consideration  for  a  minister  of  state 
to  look  to  the  small  savings  of  a  private 
family:    what  is  frivolous  and  futile  is 
disgraceful  for  any  one  to  consider;  the 
former  in  relation  to  all  the  objects  of 
our  pursuit  or  attachment,  the  latter  only 
in  regard  to  matters  of  reasoning;  dress 
IS  a  frivolous  occupation  when  it  forms 
the  chief  business  of  a  rational  beino-- 
the  objections  of  freethinkers  against  rl;' 
vealed  religion  are  as  futile  as  they  are 
mischievous. 

buriLTanc/anfh''f^-^^^7  ^'^^^'^^  humor, 
Dunesque,  and  all  the  trivial  arts  of  ridicule. 

T»,«„„  •  ,  Addison. 

voSe  tS/ wwh^^"^  T""  ^'^'^^"^  «o™e  fa- 
vorite trtfie  which  he  values  above  creatpr  at 
tamments  ;  some  desire  of  petty  SiseZtilh  he 
cannot  patiently  suffer  to  be  frusSed. 

ji.  .  ,,  Johnson. 

by  any  other  rSr**  /^^>oZo«.  pursuit  to  act 

Steele, 


the  foot ;  but  this  is  only  a  partial  accep. 
tation  of  the  terms.  Troop,  in  French 
troupe,  Spanish  tropa,  Latin  turba,  sig- 
nifaes  an  indiscriminate  multitude ;  com- 
pany {v.  To  accompany)  is  any  number 
joined  together,  and  bearing  each  other 
company:  hence  we  speak  of  a  troop  of 
hunters,  a  company  of  players ;  a  troop 
of  horsemen,  a  company  of  travellers. 

Still  may  the  dog  the  wandering  troops  constrain 
Of  any  ghosts,  and  vex  the  guilty  train. 
^  „  Dryden. 

Go  carry  Sir  John  Falstaff  to  the  Fleet ; 
lake  all  his  company  along  with  him. 

Shakspeabe. 


han!lS  ^  *  multiplicity  of  criticisms  by  various 
hands,  many  are  sure  to  be  futile.         Cowper 

TROOP,  COMPANY. 
In  a  military  sense,  a  TROOP  is  among 
the  horse  what  a  COMPANY  is  among 


TO  TROUBLE,  DISTURB,  MOLEST. 
Whatever  uneasiness  or  painful  sen- 
timent is  produced  in  the  mind  by  out- 
ward circumstances  is  effected  either  by 
TROUBLE  {v.  Affiiction),hY  DISTURB- 
ANCE {v.  Commotion),  or  by  MOLESTA- 
TION {v.  To  inconvenience).     Trouble  is 
the  most  general  in  its  application ;  we 
may  be  troubled  by  the  want  of  a  thing 
or  troubled  by  that  which  is  unsuitable  .' 
we  are  disturbed  and  molested  only  by  that 
which  actively  troubles.    Pecuniary  wants 
are  the  greatest  troubles  in  life ;  the  per. 
verseness  of  servants,  the  indisposition 
or  ill  behavior  of  children,  are  domestic 
troubl(^:  but  the  noise  of  children  is  a 
disturbance,  and  the  prospect  of  want  dis- 
turbs the  mind.      Trouble  may  be  per- 
manent; disturbance  and  molestation  are 
temporary,  and  both  refer  to  the  peace 
which  is  destroyed ;  a  disturbance  ruffles 
or  throws  out  of  a  tranquil  state ;  a  mx)l- 
estation  burdens  or  bears  hard  either  on 
the  body  or  the  mind :  noise  is  always  a 
diMurban<:e  to  one  who  wishes  to  think 
or  to  remain  in  quiet;  talking,  or  any 
noise,  IS  a  molestation  to  one  who  is  in 
an  irritable  frame  of  body  or  mind. 

Ulysses  was  exceedingly  trouUed  at  the  sight 
of  his  mother  (in  the  Elysian  fields) .      Addison. 
No  buzzing  sounds  disturh  their  golden  sleep. 
. ,,        ^,  Dryden. 

All  use  those  arms  which  nature  has  bestow'd 
Produce  their  tender  progeny,  and  feed 
With  care  parental,  whilst  that  care  they  need. 
In  these  lov'd  offices  completely  blest 
No  hopes  beyond  them,  nor  vain  io&rsmnlost. 

Jenyns. 
TROUBLESOME,  IRKSOME,  VEXATIOUS. 

These  epithets  are  applied  to  the  ob. 
jects   which  create  trouble  or  vexation. 


TRUTH 


804 


TUMULTUOUS 


IRKSOME  is  compounded  of  irk  and 
wme^  from  the  German  arget-^  vexation, 
which  probably  comes  from  the  same 
root  as  the  Greek  apyoQ.  TROUBLE- 
SOME {v.  To  afflict)  is  here,  as  before, 
the  generic  term;  irksome  and  VEXA- 
TIOUS are  species  of  the  troublesome: 
what  is  troublesome  creates  either  bodily 
or  mental  pain;  what  is  irksome  creates 
a  mixture  of  bodily  and  mental  pain; 
and  what  is  vexatious  creates  purely  men- 
tal pain.  What  requires  great  exertion, 
or  a  too  long  continued  exertion  or  exer- 
tions, coupled  with  difficulties,  is  trouble- 
some: in  this  sense  the  laying  in  stores 
for  the  winter  is  a  troublesome  work  for 
the  ants,  and  compiling  a  dictionary  is  a 
troublesome  labor  to  the  compiler:  what 
requires  any  exertion  which  we  are  un- 
willing to  make,  or  interrupts  the  peace 
which  we  particularly  long  for,  is  it-k- 
some  ;  in  this  sense  giving  and  receiving 
of  visits  is  irksome  to  some  persons ;  trav- 
elling is  irksome  to  others:  what  comes 
across  our  particular  wishes,  or  disap- 
points us  in  a  particular  manner,  is  vexa- 
tious; in  this  sense  the  loss  of  a  prize 
which  we  had  hoped  to  gain  may  be  vex- 
atious. 

The  incursions  of  troiiblesome  thoughts  are 
often  violent  and  importunate.  Johnson. 

For  not  to  irksome  toil,  but  to  delight  he  made 
us.  Milton. 

The  pensive  goddess  has  already  taught 
How  vain  is  hope,  and  how  vexatious  thought. 

Prior. 

TRUTH,  VERACITY. 

TRUTH  belongs  to  the  thing;  VE- 
RACITY to  the  person  :  the  truth  of  the 
story  is  admitted  upon  the  veracity  of  the 
narrator. 

I  shall  think  myself  obliged  for  the  future  to 
speak  always  in  truth  and  sincerity  of  heart. 

Addison. 

Many  relations  of  travellers  have  been  slight- 
ed as  fabulous,  till  more  frequent  voyages  have 
confirmed  their  veracity.  Johnson. 

TRY,  TEMPT. 

To  TRY  {v.  To  attempt)  is  to  call  forth 
one's  ordinary  poAvers  ;  to  TEMPT  {v.  To 
attempt)  is  a  particular  species  of  trial: 
we  try  either  ourselves  or  others ;  we 
tempt  others :  we  try  a  pei'son  only  in  the 
path  of  his  duty ;  but  we  may  tempt  him 
to  depart  from  his  duty :  it  is  necessary 


to  try  the  fidelity  of  a  servant  before  you 
place  confidence  in  him  ;  it  is  wicked  to 
tempt  any  one  to  do  that  which  we  should 
think  wrong  to  do  ourselves ;  our  strength 
is  tried  by  frequent  experiments ;  we  are 
tempted^  by  the  weakness  of  our  princi- 
ples, to  give  way  to  the  violence  of  our 
passions. 

League  all  your  forces  then,  ye  pow'rs  above. 
Join  all,  and  try  the  omnipotence  of  Jove.  Pope. 
Still  the  old  sting  remain'd,  and  men  began 
To  tempt  the  serpent,  as  he  tempted  man. 

Denhaji. 

TUMULTUOUS,  TUMULTUARY. 

TUMULTUOUS  signifies  having  tu- 
mult ;  TUMULTUARY,  disposed  for  tu- 
mult :  the  former  is  applied  to  objects  in 
general;  the  latter  to  persons  only:  in 
tumultuous  meetings  the  voice  of  reason 
is  the  last  thing  that  is  heard ;  it  is  the 
natural  tendency  of  large  and  promiscu- 
ous assemblies  to  become  tumultuary. 

But  oh,  beyond  description  happiest  he 
Who  ne'er  must  roll  on  life's  tumultuous  sea. 

Prior. 

"With  tumultuary  but  irresistible  violence,  the 

Scotch  insurgents  fell  upon  the  churches  in  that 

city  (Perth).  Robertson. 

TUMULTUOUS,  TURBULENT,  SEDI- 
TIOUS, MUTINOUS. 

TUMULTUOUS  {y.  Bustle)  describes 
the  disposition  to  make  a  noise;  those 
who  attend  the  play-houses,  particularly 
the  lower  orders,  are  frequently  tumultu- 
ous: TURBULENT  marks  a  hostile  spir- 
it of  resistance  to  authority ;  when  pris- 
oners are  dissatisfied  they  are  frequently 
turbtdent:  SEDITIOUS  marks  a  spirit  of 
resistance  to  government;  in  republics 
the  people  are  often  disposed  to  be  sedi- 
tious :  MUTINOUS  marks  a  spirit  of  re- 
sistance against  officers  either  in  the  army 
or  navy ;  a  general  will  not  fail  to  quell 
the  first  risings  of  a  mutinous  spirit. 
Electioneering  mobs  are  always  tumultu- 
ous ;  the  young  and  the  ignorant  are  so 
averse  to  control  that  they  are  easily  led 
by  the  example  of  an  individual  to  be 
turbulent ;  among  the  Romans  the  people 
were  in  the  habit  of  holding  seditious  meet- 
ings, and  sometimes  the  soldiery  would  be 
mtitinous. 

Many  civil  broils  and  tumultuous  rebellions 
they  overcame,  by  reason  of  the  continual  pre*. 


TURGID 


805 


TURN 


ence  of  their  king,  whose  only  presence  often- 
times constrains  tlie  unruly  people  from  a  thou- 
sand evil  occasions.  Spensek. 

Men  of  ambitious  and  turbulent  spirits,  that 
were  dissatisfied  with  privacy,  were  allowed  to 
engage  in  matters  of  state.  Bentley. 

Very  many  of  the  nobility  in  Edinburgh  at  that 
time  did  not  appear  yet  in  this  eeditioas  behav- 
ior. Claeendon. 
Lend  me  your  guards,  that,  if  persuasion  fail, 
Force  may  against  the  mutinous  prevail. 

Walleb. 

TURGID,  TUMID,  BOMBASTIC. 

TURGID  and  TUMID  both  signify 
swollen,  but  they  differ  in  their  applica- 
tion :  turgid  is  most  commonly  applied 
to  what  swells  by  a  physical  process,  as 
a  turgid  vessel ;  tumid,  from  the  Greek 
^v}ioQ,  the  mind,  is  said  of  that  which 
seems  to  swell  like  the  mind  inflated  with 
pride,  as  the  tumid  waves,  denoting  an 
unnatural  or  unusual  swelling. 

A  bladder  moderately  filled  with  air  and  strong- 
ly tied,  held  near  the  fire,  grew  turgid  and  hard. 

Boyle. 
So  high  as  heav'd  the  t^mnid  hills,  so  low 
Down  sunk  a  hollow  bottom,  broad  and  deep. 

Milton. 

They  are  both  applied  to  words.  BOM- 
BASTIC, from  bombast,  a  kind  of  cotton, 
signifying  puffed  up  like  cotton,  is  figu- 
ratively applicable  to  words  only ;  but 
the  bombastic  includes  the  sentiments  ex- 
pressed ;  turgidity  is  confined  mostly  to 
the  mode  of  expression,  A  writer  is 
turgid,  who  expresses  a  simple  thought 
in  lofty  language :  a  person  is  bombastic 
who  deals  in  large  words  and  introduces 
high  sentiments  in  common  discourse. 

The  turgidnefis  of  a  young  scribbler  might 

please  his  magnificent  spirit,  always  upon  stilts. 

Warburton. 

By  his  endeavoring  too  much  to  set  out  his 
bare  collections  in  an  affected  and  bombastic 
style,  they  are  much  neglected.  A.  Wood. 

Tumid  is  rather  applied  to  single  words 
than  to  the  style. 

Although  such  expressions  may  seem  tumid 
and  aspiring,  yet  cannot  I  scruple  to  use  seeming 
hyperboles  in  mentioning  felicities,  which  make 
the  highest  hyperboles  but  seemuig  ones. 

Boyle. 

TO  TURN,  BEND,  TWIST,  DISTORT, 

WRING,  WREST,  WRENCH. 
TURN  is  in  French  tourner,  Greek  Top- 
vf  (u,  to  turn,  and  ropvog,  a  turner's  wheel. 


BEND,  V.  Bend.     TWIST  is  in  Saxon  ge^ 

twistan,  and  German  zweyen,  to  double, 
from  zweg,  two,  DISTORT,  in  Latin  dis- 
tortus,  participle  of  distwqueo,  compound- 
ed of  dis  and  torqueo,  signifies  to  turn  vio- 
lently aside. 

To  turn  signifies  in  general  to  put  a 
thing  out  of  its  place  in  an  uneven  line ; 
to  bend,  and  the  rest,  are  species  of  turn- 
ing: we  timi  a  thing  by  moving  it  from 
one  point  to  another;  thus  we  turn  the 
earth  over :  to  bend  is  simply  to  change 
its  direction ;  thus  a  stick  is  bent,  or  a 
body  may  bend  its  direction  to  a  certain 
point :  to  twist  is  to  berid  many  times,  to 
make  many  tiirns:  to  distort  is  to  turn 
or  bend  out  of  the  right  course;  thus 
the  face  is  distorted  in  convulsions.  To 
WRING  is  to  tiiist  with  violence ;  thus 
Hnen  wiiich  has  been  wetted  is  wrung: 
to  WREST  or  WRENCH  is  to  separate 
from  a  body  by  means  of  twisting ;  thus 
a  stick  may  be  wrested  out  of  the  hand, 
or  a  hinge  wrenched  off  the  door. 

Yet  still  they  find  a  future  task  remain, 
To  turn  the  soil,  and  break  the  clods  again. 

Duyden, 
Some  to  the  house. 
The  fold,  and  dairy,  hungry  bend  their  flight. 

Thomson, 
But  let  not  on  thy  hook  the  tortur'd  worm. 
Convulsive,  twist  in  agonizing  folds. 

Thomson. 
We  saw  their  stern,  distorted  looks  from  far. 

Dbyden. 
Our  bodies  are  unhappily  made  the  weapons 
of  sin  ;  therefore  Ave  must,  by  an  austere  course 
of  duty,  first  wring  these  weapons  out  of  its 
hands.  South. 

She  wrenched  the  jav'lin  with  her  dying  hands. 

Dryden. 

The  same  distinction  holds  good  in  the 
figurative  or  moral  appUcation:  we  turn 
a  person  from  his  design ;  we  bend  the 
will  of  a  person ;  we  twist  the  meaning 
of  words  to  suit  our  purposes  ;  we  distort 
them  so  as  to  give  them  an  entirely  false 
meaning;  we  wring  a  confession  from 
one ;  or  wrest  the  meaning  of  a  person's 
words. 

Strong  passion  dwells  on  that  object  which 
has  seized  and  taken  possession  of  the  soul ;  it 
is  too  much  occupied  and  filled  by  it  to  turn  its 
view  aside,  Blair. 

Men  will  not  bend  their  wits  to  examine 
whether  things  wherewith  they  have  been  accus- 
tomed be  good  or  evil.  Uookek. 

Something  must  be  distorted  beside  the  intent 
of  the  sovereign  inditer.  Peach  am. 


TURN 


806 


UNBELIEF 


To  icring  this  sentence,  to  wrest  thereby  out 
of  men's  hands  the  knowledge  of  God's  doctrines, 
is  without  all  reason.  Ascham. 

Wresting  the  text  to  the  old  giant's  sense, 
That  Heav'n  once  more  must  suffer  violence. 

Denham. 

TURN,  BENT. 

These  words  are  only  compared  here 
in  the  figurative  application,  as  respects 
the  state  of  a  person's  inclination :  the 
TURN  is,  therefore,  as  before,  indefinite 
as  to  the  degree ;  it  is  the  first  rising  in- 
clination: BENT  is  a  positively  strong 
turn,  a  confirmed  inclination;  a  child 
may  early  discover  a  turn  for  music  or 
drawing ;  but  the  real  bent  of  his  genius 
is  not  known  until  he  has  made  a  pro- 
ficiency in  his  education,  and  has  had  an 
opportunity  of  trying  diiferent  things  :  it 
may  be  very  well  to  indulge  the  turn  of 
mind ;  it  is  of  great  importance  !o  follow 
the  bent  of  the  mind  as  far  as  respects 
arts  and  sciences. 

I  need  not  tell  you  how  a  man  of  Mr.  Rowe's 
tuni  entertained  me.  Pope. 

I  know  the  be)it  of  your  present  attention  is 
directed  toM'ard  the  eloquence  of  the  bar. 

Melmotu's  Letters  of  Pliny. 

TO  TURN,  WIND,  WHIRL,  TWIRL, 
WRITHE. 

To  TURN  {v.  To  turn)  is,  as  before, 
the  generic  term  ;  the  rest  are  but  modes 
of  turning ;  WIND  is  to  turn  a  thing 
round  in  a  regular  manner ;  WHIRL,  to 
turn  it  round  in  a  violent  manner ; 
TWIRL,  to  turn  it  round  in  any  irregu- 
lar and  unmeaning  way;  WRITHE,  to 
ttirn  round  in  convolution  within  itself. 
A  worm  seldom  moves  in  a  straight  line  ; 
it  is,  therefore,  always  turning :  some- 
times it  lies,  and  sometimes  it  writhes  in 
agony :  a  wheel  is  whirled  round  by  the 
force  of  gunpowder :  a  top  is  twirled  by 
a  child  in  play. 

How  has  this  poison  lost  its  wonted  ways  ? 

It  should  have  burned  its  passage,  not  "have  lin- 

ger'd 
In  the  blind  labyrinths  and  crooked  turnings 
Of  human  composition.  Drtden. 

The  tracks  of  Providence  like  rivers  wind, 
Here  run  before  us,  there  retreat  behind. 

HiGGINS. 

He  was  no  civil  ruffian  ;  none  of  those 
Who  lie  with  twisted  locks,  betray  with  shrugs. 
Thomson. 
Man  is  but  man,  inconstant  still,  and  various ; 
Tliere's  no  to-morrow  in  him  like  to-day ; 


Perhaps  the  atoms,  wliirling  in  his  brain, 
Make  him  think  honestly  this  present  hour ; 
The  next,  a  swarm  of  base,  ungrateful  thoughts 
May  mount  aloft.  Dryden. 

I  had  used  my  eye  to  such  a  quick  succession 
of  objects,  that,  in  the  most  precipitate  twirl,  I 
could  catch  a  sentence  out  of  each  author. 

Steele. 
Dying,  he  bellow'd  out  his  dread  remorse. 
And  writlCd  with  seeming  anguish  of  the  soul. 

SUIRLEY. 


u. 

UNBELIEF,  INFIDELITY,  INCREDULITY. 

UNBELIEF  {v.  Belief)  respects  mafters 
in  general ;  INFIDELITY  {v.  Faithful)  is 
unbelief  as  respects  Divine  revelation ; 
INCREDULITY  is  unbelief  in  ordinary 
matters.  Unbelief  is  taken  in  an  indefi- 
nite and  negative  sense  ;  it  is  the  want 
of  belief  in  any  particular  thing  that  may 
or  may  not  be  believed.  The  term  unbe- 
lief does  not  of  itself  convey  any  re- 
proachful meaning;  it  signifies  properly 
a  general  disposition  not  to  believe. 

Were  its  revelations  important,  I  should  be 
less  inclined  to  unbelief.  Beattie. 

We  may  be  unbelievers  in  indifferent 
as  well  as  the  most  important  matters, 
but  the  term  tmbeliever  taken  absolutely 
means  one  who  disbelieves  sacred  truths. 

One  gets  by  heart  a  catalogue  of  title-pages  and 
editions;  and  immediately,  to  become  conspicu- 
ous, declares  that  he  is  an  unbeliever. 

Addison. 

Infidelity  is  a  more  active  state  of 
mind ;  it  supposes  a  violent  and  total 
rejection  of  that  which  ought  to  be  be- 
lieved: incredulity  is  also  an  active  state 
of  mind,  in  which  we  refuse  belief  in  mat- 
ters that  may  or  may  not  be  rejected. 
The  Jews  are  unbelievers  in  the  mission 
of  our  Saviour;  the  Turks  are  infidels, 
inasmuch  as  they  do  not  believe  in  the 
Bible:  Deists  and  Atheists  are  likewise 
infidels,  inasmuch  as  they  set  themselves 
up  against  Divine  revelation ;  well  -  in- 
formed people  are  always  incredulous  of 
stories  respecting  ghosts  and  apparitions. 

Belief  and  profession  will  speak  a  Christian 
but  very  faintly,  when  tliy  conversation  pro- 
claims thee  an  infidel.  South. 

The  youth  hears  all  the  predictions  of  the  aged 
with  obstinate  incredulity.  Johnson. 


UNCOVER 


807 


UNDERSTANDING 


TO  UNCOVER,  DISCOVER,  DISCLOSE. 

To  UNCOVER,  like  DISCOVER,  im- 
plies to  take  off  the  covering;  but  the 
former  refers  mostly  to  an  artificial,  ma- 
terial, and  occasional  covering ;  the  lat- 
ter to  a  natural,  moral,  and  habitual  cov- 
ering: plants  are  uncovered^  that  they 
may  receive  the  benefit  of  the  air:  they 
are  discovered  to  gratify  the  researches  of 
the  botanist. 

We  should  uvcover  our  nakedness  by  throw- 
ing off  that  Christian  religion  which  has  hither- 
to been  our  boast  and  comfort.  Buhke. 

Since,  you  know,  you  cannot  see  yourself 
So  well  as  by  reflection,  I,  your  glass, 
Will  modestly  discover  to  yourself 
That  of  yourself  which  you  know  not  of. 

Shakspeare. 

To  discover  and  DISCLOSE  {v.  To  puh- 
Ihh)  both  signify  to  lay  open,  but  they 
differ  in  the  object  and  manner  of  the 
action :  to  discover  is  to  remove  the  cov- 
ering which  hides  a  thing  from  view, 
whether  it  be  there  by  accident  or  de- 
sign; to  disclose  is  to  open  that  which 
has  been  closed :  as  many  things  may  be 
covered  which  are  not  closed,  such  things 
may,  by  drawing  aside  the  covering,  be 
discovered:  a  country  is  properly  discover- 
ed^ or  a  plant  growing  in  some  heretofore 
unknown  place  may  be  discovered ;  what- 
ever is  disclosed  must  have  been  previ- 
ously closed  or  enclosed  in  some  other 
body;  as  to  disclose  the  treasures  which 
lie  buried  in  the  earth. 

Go,  draw  aside  the  curtains,  and  discover 
The  several  caskets  to  this  noble  prince. 

Shakspeare. 

The  shells  being  broken,  struck  off,  and  gone, 

the  stone  included  in  them  is  thereby  disclosed 

and  set  at  liberty.  Wood  ward  . 

So  in  the  figurative  or  moral  applica- 
tion, a  plot  may  be  discovei'ed,  but  a  se- 
cret which  lies  deep  in  the  bosom  may 
be  disclosed. 

He  shall  never,  by  any  alteration  in  me,  dis- 
cover my  knowledge  of  his  mistake.  Pope. 

If  I  disclose  my  passion. 
Our  friendship's  at  an  end  :  if  I  conceal  it. 
The  world  will  call  me  false.  Addison. 

UNDER,  BELOW,  BENEATH. 

UNDER,  like  hind  in  behind,  and  the 
German  unter^  hinter,  etc.,  are  all  con- 
nected with  the  preposition  in,  implying 
the  relation  of  enclosure,     BELOW  de- 


notes the  state  of  being  low;  and  BE- 
NEATH, from  the  German  nieder,  and 
the  Greek  vEpQt  or  evepOe,  downward,  has 
the  same  original  signification.  It  is  ev- 
ident, therefore,  from  the  above,  that  the 
preposition  under  denotes  any  situation 
of  retirement  or  concealment ;  below,  any 
situation  of  inferiority  or  lowness ;  and 
beneath,  the  same,  only  in  a  still  greater 
degree.  We  are  covered  or  sheltered  by 
that  which  we  stand  under  ;  we  excel  or 
rise  above  that  which  is  below  us;  we 
look  down  upon  that  which  is  beneath 
us :  we  live  under  the  protection  of  gov- 
ernment ;  the  sun  disappears  when  it  is 
below  the  horizon ;  we  are  apt  to  tread 
upon  that  which  is  altogether  beneath  us. 

All  sublunary  comforts  imitate  the  changeable- 
ness,  as  well  as  feel  the  influence,  of  the  planet 
they  are  under.  South. 

Our  minds  are  here  and  there,  teloic,  above ; 
Nothing  that's  mortal  can  so  quickly  move. 

Denham. 

How  can  anything  better  be  expected  than 
rust  and  canker,  when  men  will  rather  dig  their 
treasure  from  beneath  than  fetch  it  from  above  ? 

South. 

UNDERSTANDING,  INTELLECT,  IN- 
TELLIGENCE. 

UNDERSTANDING  {v.  To  concdve), 
being  the  Saxon  word,  is  employed  to  de- 
scribe a  familiar  and  easy  power  or  op- 
eration of  the  mind  in  forming  distinct 
ideas  of  things.  INTELLECT  (v.  Intel- 
lect)  is  employed  to  mark  the  same  oper- 
ation in  regard  to  higher  and  more  ab- 
struse objects.  The  understanding  ap- 
plies to  the  first  exercise  of  the  rational 
powers :  it  is  therefore  aptly  said  of 
children  and  savages  that  they  employ 
their  understandings  on  the  simple  ob- 
jects of  perception ;  a  child  uses  his  icn- 
d€7-standing  to  distinguish  the  dimensions 
of  objects,  or  to  apply  the  right  names 
to  the  things  that  come  before  his  notice. 

By  imder  Stan  ding,  I  mean  that  faculty 
whereby  we  are  enabled  to  apprehend  the  ob- 
jects of  knowledge,  generals  as  well  as  partic- 
ulars, absent  things  as  well  as  present,  and  to 
judge  of  their  truth  or  falsehood,  good  or  evil. 

WiLKINS. 

Intellect,  being  a  matured  state  of  the 
understanding,  is  most  properly  applied 
to  the  efforts  of  those  who  have  their 
powers  in  full  vigor :  we  speak  of  under- 
standing as  the  characteristic  distinction 
between  man  and  brute ;  but  human  be- 


UNDETERMINED 


808 


UNHAPPY 


ings  are  distinguished  from  each  other 
by  the  measure  of  their  intellect.  We 
may  expect  the  youngest  children  to  em- 
ploy an  understanding  according  to  the 
opportunities  which  they  have  of  using 
their  senses ;  we  are  gratified  when  we 
see  great  intellect  in  the  youth  whom  we 
are  instructing. 

The  light  within  us  is  (since  the  fall)  become 
darkness  ;  and  the  understanding,  that  should 
be  eyes  to  the  blind  faculty  of  the  will,  is  blind 
itself.  South. 

All  those  arts  and  inventions  which  vulgar 
minds  gaze  at,  the  ingenious  pursue,  and  all  ad- 
mire, are  but  the  relics  of  an  intellect  defaced 
with  sin  and  time.  South. 

Intellect  and  INTELLIGENCE  are  de- 
rived from  the  same  word;  but  intellect 
is  applied  merely  to  human  power,  and 
intelligente  to  the  spiritual  power  of  high- 
er beings ;  as  the  intelligence  of  angels : 
so,  when  applied  to  human  beings,  it  is 
taken  in  the  most  abstract  sense  for  the 
intellectual  power :  hence  we  speak  of  iii- 
telligence  as  displayed  in  the  countenance 
of  a  child  whose  looks  evince  that  he  has 
exerted  his  intellect^  and  thereby  proved 
that  it  exists. 

Silent  as  the  ecstatic  bliss 
Of  souls,  that  by  intelligence  converse.  Otway. 

UNDETERMINED,  UNSETTLED,  UN- 
STEADY, WAVERING. 

UNDETERMINED  {v.  To  determine)  is 
a  temporary  state  of  the  mind ;  UNSET- 
TLED is  commonly  more  lasting :  we  are 
undetermined  in  the  ordinary  concerns  of 
life  ;  we  are  unsettled  in  matters  of  opin- 
ion: we  may  be  undetermined  whether 
we  shall  go  or  stay ;  we  are  unsettled  in 
our  faith  or  religious  profession. 

Undetermined  and  unsettled  are  applied 
to  particular  objects ;  UNSTEADY  and 
WAVERING  are  habits  of  the  mind :  to 
be  unJiteady  is,  in  fact,  to  be  habitually 
unsettled  in  regard  to  all  objects.  An 
unsettled  character  is  one  that  has  no 
settled  principles:  an  unsteady  character 
has  an  unfitness  in  himself  to  settle. 
Undetermined  describes  one  uniform 
state  of  mind,  namely,  the  want  of  de- 
termination :  wavering  describes  a  change- 
able state,  namely,  the  state  of  determin- 
ing variously  at  different  times.  Unde- 
termined is  always  taken  in  an  indifferent, 
wavering  mostly  in  a  bad,  sense :  we  may 


frequently  be  undetermined  from  the  nat- 
ure  of  the  case,  which  does  not  present 
motives  for  determining ;  but  a  person 
is  mostly  wavering^  from  a  defect  in  his 
character,  in  cases  where  he  might  de- 
termine. A  parent  may  with  reason  be 
undetermined  as  to  the  line  of  life  which 
he  shall  choose  for  his  son :  men  of  soft 
and  timid  characters  are  always  wave^-- 
ing  in  the  most  trivial,  as  well  as  the 
most  important,  concerns  of  life. 

We  suffer  the  last  part  of  life  to  steal  from  us 
in  weak  hopes  of  some  fortuitous  occurrence  or 
drowsy  equilibrations  oiiindetermined  Qonn&Q\. 

Johnson. 

Uncertain  and  unsettled  as  Cicero  was,  he 
seems  fired  with  the  contemplation  of  immortal- 
ity. Pearce. 

You  will  find  soberness  and  truth  in  the  prop- 
er teachers  of  religion,  and  much  unsteadiness 
and  vanity  in  others.  Eaul  Wentwokth. 

Yet  such,  we  find,  they  are  as  can  control 
The  servile  actions  of  our  icav'ring  soul. 

Prior. 

TO    UNFOLD,  UNRAVEL,  DEVELOP. 

To  UNFOLD  is  to  open  that  which  has 
been  folded ;  to  UNRAVEL  is  to  open 
that  which  has  been  ravelled  or  tangled ; 
to  DEVELOP  is  to  open  that  which  has 
been  wrapped  in  an  envelope.  The  ap- 
plication of  these  terms  therefore  to  mor- 
al objects  is  obvious :  what  has  been 
folded  and  kept  secret  is  unfolded;  in 
this  manner  a  hidden  transaction  is  un- 
folded., by  being  related  circumstantially : 
what  has  been  entangled  in  any  mystery 
or  confusion  is  unravelled:  in  this  man- 
ner a  mysterious  transaction  is  unravelled., 
if  any  circumstance  is  fully  accounted 
for :  what  has  been  wrapped  up  so  as  to 
be  entirely  shut  out  from  view  is  develop- 
ed; in  this  manner  the  plot  of  a  play  or 
novel,  or  the  talent  of  a  person,  is  devel- 
oped. 

And  to  the  sage-instructing  eye  unfold 

The  various  twine  of  light.  Thomsoic. 

You  must  be  sure  to  unravel  all  your  designs 
to  a  jealous  man.  Addison. 

The  character  of  Tiberius  is  extremely  difficult 
to  develop.  Cumberland.,! 

UNHAPPY,  MISERABLE,  WRETCHED. 

UNHAPPY  is  literally  not  to  be  haj 
py ;    this   is  the   negative    condition  ol 
rnany    who    might    be    happy    if    thej 
pleased.     MISERABLE,  from    misereori 
to  pity,  is  to  deserve  pity ;  that  is,  to 


UNIMPORTANT 


809 


UNOFFENDING 


positively  and  extremely  unhappy:  this 
is  the  lot  only  of  a  comparatively  few : 
WRETCHED,  from  our  word  wreck,  the 
Saxon  wrecca,  an  exile,  and  the  like,  sig- 
nifies cast  away  or  abandoned ;  that  is, 
particularly  miserable,  which  is  the  lot 
of  still  fewer.  As  happiness  lies  proper- 
ly in  the  mind,  imhappy  is  taken  in  the 
proper  sense,  with  regard  to  the  state  of 
the  feelings ;  but  is  figuratively  extended 
to  the  outward  circumstances  which  oc- 
casion the  painful  feelings ;  we  lead  an 
unhappy  life,  or  are  in  an  imhappy  con- 
dition: us  that  which  excites  the  com- 
passion of  others  must  be  external,  and 
the  state  of  abandonment  must  of  itself 
be  an  outward  state,  miserable  and  wretch- 
ed are  properly  applied  to  the  outward 
circumstances  which  cause  the  pain,  and 
improperly  to  the  pain  which  is  occa- 
sioned. We  can  measure  the  force  of 
these  words,  that  is  to  say,  the  degree  of 
unhappinoin  which  they  express,  only  by 
the  circumstance  which  causes  the  un- 
happiness.  An  unliappy  man  is  indefi- 
nite ;  as  we  may  be  unhappy  from  slight 
circumstances,  or  fi-om  those  Avhich  are 
important ;  a  child  may  be  said  to  be  un- 
happy at  tlie  loss  of  a  plaything ;  a  man 
is  unhappy  who  leads  a  vicious  life :  mis- 
erable and  wretcJied  are  more  limited  in 
their  application;  a  child  cannot  be  ei- 
ther miserable  or  wretcJied  and  he  who 
is  so  has  some  serious  cause,  either  in 
his  own  mind  or  in  his  circumstances,  to 
make  him  so :  a  man  is  miserable  who  is 
tormented  by  his  conscience;  a  mother 
will  be  wretched  who  sees  her  child  vio- 
lently torn  from  her. 

Such  is  the  fate  unhappy  women  find, 
And  such  the  curse  entaii'd  upon  our  kind. 

ROWE. 

God,  according  to  his  universal  way  of  work- 
ing, graciously  turns  these  follies  (from  the  pas- 
sions) so  far  to  the  advantage  of  his  miserable 
creatures,  as  to  be  the  present  solace  and  support 
of  tlieir  distresses.  Wa'uburton. 

'Tis  murmur,  discontent,  distrust, 

That  makes  you  wretched.  Gay. 

UNIMPORTANT,  INSIGNIFICANT,  IMMA- 
TERIAL, INCONSIDERABLE. 

The  want  of  importance,  of  coiisidera- 
tion,  of  signification,  and  of  m.atter  or 
substance,  is  expressed  by  these  terms. 
They  differ,  therefore,  principally  accord- 
ing to  the  meaning  of  the  primitives ;  but 


they  are  so  closely  allied  that  they  may 
be  employed  sometimes  indifferently. 
UNIMPORTANT  regards  the  conse- 
quences of  our  actions :  it  is  unimpor- 
tant whether  we  use  this  or  that  word 
in  certain  cases:  INCONSIDERABLE 
and  INSIGNIFICANT  respects  those 
things  which  may  attract  notice:  the 
former  is  more  adapted  to  the  grave 
style,  to  designate  the  comparative  low 
value  of  things ;  the  latter  is  a  familiar 
term  which  seems  to  convey  a  contempt- 
uous meaning :  in  a  description,  we  may 
say  that  the  number,  the  size,  the  quan- 
tity, etc.,  is  inconsiderable;  in  speaking 
of  persons,  we  may  say  they  are  insipiifi- 
cant  in  stature,  look,  talent,  station,  and 
the  like;  or,  speaking  of  things,  an  in- 
significant production,  or  an  insignificant 
word :  IMMATERIAL  is  a  species  of  the 
unimportant, ^\\\Qt\.  is  applied  only  to  fa- 
miliar subjects  ;  it  is  immaterial  whether 
we  go  to-day  or  to-morrow ;  it  is  immate- 
rial whether  we  have  a  few  or  many. 

Nigno  and  Guerra  made  no  discoveries  of  any 
importance.  Robektson. 

That  the  soul  cannot  be  proved  mortal  by  any 
principle  of  natural  reason  is  1  think  no  incon- 
siderable point  gained.  Sodth. 

As  I  am  insignificant  to  the  company  in  pub- 
lic places,  I  gratify  the  vanity  of  all  who  pretend 
to  make  an  appearance.  Addison. 

If,  in  the  judgment  of  impartial  persons,  the 
.arguments  be  strong  enough  to  convince  an  un- 
biassed mind,  it  is  not  material  whether  every 
wrangling  atheist  will  sit  down  contented  with 
them.  Stillingfleet. 

UNLESS,  EXCEPT. 
UNLESS,  which  is  equivalent  to  if  less, 
if  not,  or  if  one  fail,  is  employed  only  for 
the  particular  case ;  but  EXCEPT  has  al- 
ways a  reference  to  some  general  rule,  of 
which  an  exception  is  hereby  signified :  I 
shall  not  do  it  unless  he  ask  me ;  no  one 
can  enter  except  those  who  are  provided 
with  tickets. 

Unless  money  can  be  borrowed,  trade  cannot 
be  carried  on.  liLACKSTONE. 

If  a  wife  continues  in  the  use  of  her  jewels  till 
her  husband's  death,  she  shall  afterward  retain 
them  against  his  executors  and  administrators, 
and  all  other  persons  except  creditors. 

Blackstone. 

UNOFFENDING,  INOFFENSIVE,  HARM- 
LESS. 

UNOFFENDING  denotes  the  act  of 
not  offeiiding:  INOFFENSIVE,  the  prop- 


UNRULY 


810 


UNSPEAKABLE 


erty  of  not  being  disposed  or  apt  to  of- 
fend :  HARMLESS,  the  property  of  be- 
ing void  of  harm.  Unoffending  expresses, 
therefore,  only  a  partial  state ;  inoffensive 
and  harmless  mark  the  disposition  and 
character.  A  child  is  unoffending  as  long 
as  he  does  nothing  to  offend  others ;  but 
he  may  be  offensive  if  he  discover  an  un- 
amiable  temper,  or  has  unpleasant  man- 
ners: a  creature  is  inoffensive  that  has 
nothing  in  itself  that  can  offend;  but 
that  is  hamdcss  which  has  neither  the 
will  nor  the  power  to  harm.  Domestic 
animals  are  frequently  very  inoffensive; 
it  is  a  great  recommendation  of  a  quack 
medicine  to  say  that  it  is  harmless. 

The  unoffending  royal  little  ones  were  not 
only  condemned  to  languish  in  solitude  and  dark- 
ness, but  their  bodies  left  to  perish  with  disease. 

Seward. 
For  drinks,  the  grape 
She  crushes,  i7ioffenidve  must.  Milton. 

When  the  disciple  is  questioned  about  the  stud- 
ies of  his  niaster,  he  makes  report  of  some  minute 
and  frivolous  researches  which  are  introduced 
only  for  the  purpose  of  raising  a  harmless  laugh. 
Cumberland. 

UNRULY,  UNGOVERNABLE,  REFRAC- 
TORY. 

UNRULY  marks  the  want  of  disposi- 
tion to  be  ruled ;  UNGOVERNABLE,  an 
absolute  incapacity  to  be  governed:  the 
former  is  a  temporary  or  partial  error, 
the  latter  is  an  habitual  defect  in  the 
temper :  a  volatile  child  will  be  occasion- 
ally unruly  ;  any  child  of  strong  passions 
will  become  ungovernable  by  excessive  in- 
dulgence: we  say  that  our  wills  are  un- 
Tixly  and  our  tempers  are  ungovernable. 
REFRACTORY,  from  the  Latin  refringo, 
to  break  open,  marks  the  disposition  to 
break  everything  down  before  it:  it  is 
the  excess  of  the  unruly  with  regard  to 
children:  the  unruly  is,  however,  nega- 
tive; but  the  refractory  is  positive:  an 
unruly  child  objects  to  be  ruled ;  a  re- 
fractory child  sets  up  a  positive  resist- 
ance to  all  rule ;  an  unruly  child  may  be 
altogether  silent  and  passive;  a  refrac- 
tory child  always  commits  himself  by 
some  act  of.  intemperance  in  word  or 
deed:  he  is  unruly,  if  in  any  degree  he 
gives  trouble  in  the  ruling  ;  he  is  refrac- 
tory, if  he  refuses  altogether  to  be  ruled. 

How  hardly  is  the  restive,  unruly  will  of  man 
first  tamed  and  broke  to  duty.         '         South. 


I  conceive  (replied  Nicholas)  I  stand  here  be- 
fore you,  my  most  equitable  judges,  for  no  worse 
a  crime  than  cudgelling  my  refractory  mule. 

Cumberland. 
Heav'ns,  how  unlike  their  Belgic  sires  of  old ! 
Rough,  poor,  content,  ungovernnhly  bold. 

Goldsmith. 

UNSEARCHABLE,  INSCRUTABLE. 

These  terms  are  both  applied  to  things 
set  above  the  understanding  of  man, 
but  not  altogether  indifferently ;  for  that 
which  is  UNSEARCHABLE  is  not  set  at 
so  great  a  distance  from  us  as  that  which 
is  INSCRUTABLE:  for  that  which  is 
searched  is  in  common  concerns  easier 
to  be  found  than  that  which  requires  a 
sanctiny.  The  ways  of  God  are  all  to  us 
finite  creatures  more  or  less  unsearcha- 
ble; but  the  mysterious  plans  of  Provi- 
dence, as  frequently  evinced  in  the  affairs 
of  men,  are  altogether  inscrutable. 

Things  else  by  me  unsearchable,  now  lieard 
With  wonder.  3Iilton. 

To  expect  that  the  intricacies  of  science  will  be 
pierced  by  a  careless  glance,  is  to  expect  a  partic- 
ular privilege ;  but  to  suppose  that  the  maze  is 
inscrutahle  to  diligence,  is  to  enchain  the  mind 
in  voluntary  shackles.  Johnson. 

UNSPEAKABLE,  INEFFABLE,  UNUTTER- 
ABLE, INEXPRESSIBLE. 

UNSPEAKABLE  and  INEFFABLE, 
from  the  Latin  for,  to  speak,  have  pre- 
cisely the  same  meaning;  but  the  un- 
speakable is  said  of  objects  in  general,  par- 
ticularly of  that  which  is  above  human 
conception,  and  surpasses  the  power  of 
language  to  describe ;  as  the  unspeakable 
goodness  of  God:  INEFFABLE  is  said 
of  such  objects  as  cannot  be  painted  in 
words  with  adequate  force;  as  the  inef- 
fable sweetness  of  a  person's  look :  UN- 
UTTERABLE and  INEXPRESSIBLE  are 
extended  in  their  signification  to  that 
which  is  incommunicable  by  signs  from 
one  being  to  another ;  thus  grief  is  un- 
utterable which  it  is  not  in  the  power  of 
the  sufferer  by  any  sounds  to  bring  home 
to  the  feelings  of  another ;  grief  is  inex- 
pressible which  is  not  to  be  expressed  by 
looks,  or  words,  or  any  signs.  Unuttera- 
ble is  therefore  applied  only  to  the  indi- 
vidual wl^o  wishes  to  give  utterance ;  in- 
expressible  may  be  said  of  that  which  is 
to  be  expressed  concerning  others :  our 
own  pains  are  unutterable  ;  the  sweetness 
of  a  person's  countenance  is  inexpressible. 


UNTRUTH 


811 


UTILITY 


The  vast  difference  of  God's  nature  from  ours 
makes  the  diffei-ence  between  them  so  unspeak- 
ably great.  South. 

The  influences  of  the  Divine  nature  enliven 
the  mind  with  ineffable  joys.  Sooth. 

Nature  breeds, 
Perverse,  all  monstrous,  all  prodigious  things. 
Abominable,  unutterable.  Milton. 

The  evil  which  lies  lurking  under  a  temptation 
is  intolerable  and  inexpressible.  South. 

UNTRUTH,  FALSEHOOD,  FALSITY,  LIE. 

UNTRUTH  is  an  untme  saying; 
FALSEHOOD  and  LIE  are  false  say- 
ings :  untruth  of  itself  reflects  no  dis- 
grace on  the  agent ;  it  may  be  uninten- 
tional or  not :  a  falsehood  and  a  lie  are 
intentional  false  sayings,  differing  only 
in  degree  as  to  the  guilt  of  the  offender : 
Si  falseJwod  is  not  always  spoken  for  the 
express  intention  of  deceiving,  but  a  lie 
is  uttered  only  for  the  worst  of  purposes. 
Some  persons  have  a  habit  of  iQ\\mgfahe- 
hoods  from  the  mere  love  of  talking :  those 
who  are  guilty  of  bad  actions  endeavor 
to  conceal  them  by  lies.  Children  are  apt 
to  speak  untrutJis  for  want  of  understand- 
ing the  value  of  words :  travellers,  from 
a  love  of  exaggeration,  are  apt  to  intro- 
duce falsehoods  into  their  narrations :  it 
is  the  nature  of  a  lie  to  increase  itself  to 
a  tenfold  degree ;  one  lie  must  be  backed 
by  many  more. 

Falsehood  is  also  used  in  the  abstract 
sense  for  what  is  false.  FALSITY  is 
never  used  but  in  the  abstract  sense,  for 
the  property  of  the  false.  The  former 
is  general,  the  latter  particular,  in  the 
application :  the  truth  or  falsehood  of  an 
assertion  is  not  always  to  be  distinctly 
proved  ;  the  falsity  of  any  particular  per- 
son's assertion  may  be  proved  by  the  ev- 
idence of  others. 

Above  all  things  tell  no  untruth,  no,  not  even 
in  trifles.  Sik  Henry  Sydney. 

Many  temptations  to  falsehood  will  occur  in 
the  disguise  of  passions  too  specious  to  fear  much 
resistance.  Johnson. 

Probability  does  not  make  any  alteration  either 
in  the  truth  o\-  falsity  of  things.  South. 

The  nature  of  a  lie  consists  in  this,  that  it  is 
a  false  signification  knowingly  and  voluntarily 
used.  South. 

UNWORTHY,  WORTHLESS. 

UNWORTHY  is  a  term  of  less  reproach 
than  WORTHLESS ;  for  the  former  sig- 
nifies not  to  be  worthy  of  praise  or  hon- 


or ;  the  latter  signifies  to  be  without  all 
worth,  and  consequently  in  the  fullest 
sense  bad.  It  may  be  a  mark  of  mod- 
esty or  humility  to  say  that  I  am  an  nn- 
worthy  partaker  of  your  kindness ;  but  it 
would  be  folly  and  extravagance  to  say 
that  I  am  a  worthless  partaker  of  your 
kindness.  There  are  many  unworthymem- 
bers  in  every  religious  community;  but 
every  society  that  is  conducted  upon  prop- 
er principles  will  take  care  to  exclude 
worthless  members.  In  regard  to  one  an- 
other, we  are  often  unworthy  of  the  dis- 
tinctions or  privileges  we  enjoy;  in  re- 
gard to  our  Maker,  we  are  all  unworthy 
of  his  goodness,  for  we  are  all  worthless 
in  his  eyes. 

Since  in  dark  sorrow  I  my  days  did  spend, 

Till  now  disdaining  his  unworthy  end.  Denham. 

The  school  of  Socrates  was  at  one  time  desert- 
ed by  everybody  except  .(Eschines,  the  parasite 
of  the  tyrant  Dionysius,  and  the  most  worthless 
man  living.  Cumberland. 

USAGE,  CUSTOM,  PRESCRIPTION. 

The  usage  is  what  one  has  been  long 
used  to  do ;  CUSTOM  {v.  Custom)  is  what 
one  generally  does ;  PRESCRIPTION  is 
what  is  prescribed  by  usage  to  be  done. 
The  usaye  acquires  force  and  sanction  by 
dint  of  time;  the  custom  acquires  sanc- 
tion by  the  frequency  of  its  being  done 
or  the  numbers  doing  it ;  the  prescrip- 
tion acquires  force  by  the  authority  which 
prescribes.  Hence  it  arises  that  customs 
vary  in  every  age,  but  that  usage  and  pre- 
scription supply  the  place  of  written  law. 

With  the  national  assembly  of  France,  posses- 
sion is  nothing,  law  and  usage  are  nothing. 

Burke. 
For,  since  the  time  of  Saturn's  holy  reign. 
His  hospitable  customs  we  retain.  Dbtden. 

If  in  any  case  the  shackles  of  prescription 
could  be  wholly  shaken  olf,  on  what  occasion 
should  it  be  expected  but  in  the  selection  of  law- 
ful pleasure  ?  Johnson. 

UTILITY,  USE,  SERVICE,  AA^AIL. 

UTILITY  and  USE  both  come  from 
utor.  SERVICE,  from  the  Latin  servio, 
to  employ  or  make  use  of.  AVAIL, 
from  a  or  ad  and  vail,  in  French  valoir, 
and  Latin  valco,  signifies  strength  for  a 
given  purpose  or  to  a  given  end. 

All  these  terms  imply  fitness  to .  be 
employed  to  advantage  {v.  Advantage, 
Benefit).     Utility  is  applied  in  a  general 


UTTER 


812 


VAIN 


sense  to  what  may  be  usefully  employ- 
ed :  ^ise  to  that  which  is  actually  so  em- 
ployed ;  things  are  said  to  be  of  general 
utility^  or  a  thing  is  said  to  be  of  a  partic- 
ular iise. 

Those  things  which  have  long  gone  together 
are  confederate,  whereas  new  things  piece  not  so 
well ;  but,  though  they  help  by  their  utility,  yet 
they  trouble  by  their  inconforraity.  Bacon. 

The  Greeks  in  the  heroic  age  seem  to  have 
been  unacquainted  with  the  use  of  iron. 

ROBEETSON. 

The  word  use  refers  us  to  the  employ- 
ment of  things  generally,  and  the  advan- 
tage derived  from  such  use;  so-vice,  the 
particular  state  or  capacity  of  a  thing  to 
be  usefully  employed.  It  is  most  proper, 
therefore,  to  say  that  prayers  and  en- 
treaties are  of  w.se;  but  in  speaking  of 
tools,  weapons,  and  the  like,  to  say  they 
are  of  service.  Prudence  forbids  us  to 
destroy  anything  that  may  be  of  u^e; 
economy  enjoins  upon  us  not  to  throw 
aside  anything  as  long  as  it  is  fit  for 


A  man  with  great  talents  but  void  of  discretion 
is  like  Polyphemus  in  tlie  fable,  strong  and  blind, 
endued  with  an  irresistible  force,  which  for  want 
of  sight  is  of  no  use  to  him.  Addison. 

Perhaps  it  might  be  of  service  to  these  people 
(hypochondriacs)  to  wear  some  electric  substance 
next  their  skin,  to  defend  the  nerves  and  fibres 
from  the  damp  of  non-electric  air.        Brydone. 

All  the  preceding  terms  are  taken  ab- 
solutely: AVAIL  is  a  term  of  relative 
import;  it  respects  the  circumstances 
under  which  a  thing  may  be  fit  or  other- 
wise to  be  employed  with  efficacy.  When 
entreaties  are  found  to  be  of  no  avail, 
females  sometimes  try  the  force  of  tears. 

What  does  it  avail,  though  Seneca  had  taught 
as  good  morality  as  Christ  himself  from  the 
mount  ?  Cumberland. 

TO  UTTER,  SPEAK,  ARTICULATE,  PRO- 
NOUNCE. 
UTTER,  from  oid,  signifies  to  put  out ; 
that  is,  to  send  forth  a  sound :  this,  there- 
fore, is  a  more  general  term  than  SPEAK, 
which  is  to  utter  an  intelligible  sound. 
We  may  utter  a  groan ;  we  speak  words 
only,  or  that  which  is  intended  to  serve 
as  words.  To  speak,  therefore,  is  only  a 
species  of  utterance;  a  dumb  man  has 
utterance,  but  not  speech.  ARTICULATE 
and  PRONOUNCE  are  modes  of  speak- 
ing; to  articulate,  from  articulum,  a  joint. 


is  to  pronounce  distinctly  the  letters  or 
syllables  of  words ;  which  is  the  first  ef- 
fort of  a  child  beginning  to  speak.  It  is 
of  great  importance  to  make  a  cnild  ar- 
ticulate every  letter  when  he  first  begins 
to  speak  or  read.  Tlo  pronounce,  from  the 
Latin  pronuncio,  to  speak  out  loud,  is  a 
formal  mode  of  speaking.  A  child  must 
first  articulate  the  letters  and  the  sylla- 
bles, then  he  pyronounces  or  sets  forth  the 
whole  word ;  this  is  necessary  before  he 
can  speak  to  be  understood. 

At  each  word  that  my  destruction  utter'd 

My  heart  recoiled.  Otwat. 

What  you  keep  by  you,  you  may  change  and 

mend. 
But  M'ords  once  spoke  can  never  be  recall'd. 

Waller. 

The  torments  of  disease  can  sometimes  only 
be  signified  by  groans  or  sobs,  or  inarticulate 
ejaculations.  Johnson. 

Speak  the  speech,  I  pray  you,  as  I  pronounced 
it  to  you.  Shakspeare. 


VACANCY,  VACUITT,  INANITY. 

VACANCY  and  VACUITY  both  de- 
note the  space  unoccupied,  or  the  ab. 
stract  quality  of  being  unoccupied.  IN- 
ANITY, from  the  Latin  inanu,  denotes 
the  abstract  quality  of  emptiness,  or  of 
not  containing  anything:  hence  the  for- 
mer terms  vacancy  and  vacuity  are  used 
in  an  indifferent  sense;  inanity  always 
in  a  bad  sense :  there  may  be  a  vacancy 
in  the  mind,  or  a  vacancy  in  life,  which 
we  may  or  may  not  fill  up  as  we  please ; 
but  inanity  of  character  denotes  the  want 
of  the  essentials  that  constitute  a  char- 
acter. 

There  are  vacuities  in  the  happiest  life,  which 
it  is  not  in  the  power  of  the  world  to  fill. 

Blaib. 

When  I  look  up  and  behold  the  heavens,  it 
makes  me  scorn  the  world  and  the  pleasures 
thereof,  considering  the  vanity  of  these  and  the 
inanity  of  the  other.  Howell. 

VAIN,  INEFFECTUAL,  FRUITLESS. 

These  epithets  are  all  applied  to  our 
endeavors;  but  the  term  VAIN  {v. Idle) 
is  the  most  general  and  indefinite ;  the 
other  terms  are  particular  and  definite. 
What  we  aim   at,  as  well  as  what  we 


VALUABLE 


813 


VALUE 


strive  for,  may  be  vain;  but  INEFFECT- 
UAL, that  is,  not  effectual  (v.  Effective)^ 
and  FRUITLESS,  that  is,  without  fruit, 
signifying  not  producing  the  desired  fruit 
of  one's  labor,  refer  only  to  the  termina- 
tion or  value  of  our  labors.  When  the 
object  aimed  at  is  general  in  its  import, 
it  is  common  to  terra  the  endeavor  vain 
when  it  cannot  attain  this  object:  it  is 
vain  to  attempt  to  reform  a  person's 
character  until  he  is  convinced  that  he 
stands  in  need  of  reformation ;  when  the 
means  employed  are  inadequate  for  the 
attainment  of  the  particular  end,  it  is 
usual  to  call  the  endeavor  ineffectual; 
cool  arguments  will  be  ineffectual  in  con- 
vincing any  one  inflamed  with  a  partic- 
ular passion :  when  labor  is  specifically 
employed  for  the  attainment  of  a  partic- 
ular object,  it  is  usual  to  term  \t  fruitless 
if  it  fail:  peace -makers  will  often  find 
themselves  in  this  condition,  that  their 
labors  will  be  rendered /rM?!^fes  by  the 
violent  passions  of  angry  opponents. 

Nature  aloud  calls  out  for  balmy  rest, 
But  all  in  vain.  Gentleman. 

After  many  fruitless  overtures,  the  Inca,  de- 
spairing of  any  cordial  union  with  a  Spaniard,  at- 
tacked him  by  surprise  with  a  immerous  body. 
Robertson. 
Thou  thyself  with  scorn 
And  anger  wouldst  resent  the  offer'd  wrong, 
Though  ineffectual  found.  Milton. 

VALUABLE,  PRECIOUS,  COSTLY. 

VALUABLE  signifies  fit  to  be  valued ; 
PRECIOUS,  having  a  high  price  ;  COST- 
LY, costing  much  money.  Valuable  ex- 
presses directly  the  idea  of  value;  pre- 
cious and  costly  express  the  same  idea  in- 
directly :  on  the  other  hand,  that  which 
is  valuable  is  only  said  to  be  tit  or  deserv- 
ing of  value;  h\it  pi'ccious  and  costly  de- 
note that  which  is  highly  valuable,  ac- 
cording to  the  ordinary  measure  of  val- 
uing  objects,  that  is,  by  the  price  they 
bear ;  hence,  the  latter  two  express  the 
idea  much  more  strongly  than  the  former. 

Remote  countries  cannot  convey  their  com- 
modities by  land  to  those  places,  when  on  ac- 
count of  their  rarity  they  are  desired  and  become 
valuable.  Robertson. 

It  is  no  improper  comparison  that  a  thankful 
heart  is  like  a  box  of  precious  ointment. 

Howell. 

The  king  gave  him  all  the  duke's  rich  furs,  and 
much  of  his  costly  houseliold  stutf.  Lloyd. 


They  are  similarly  distinguished  in 
their  moral  application :  a  book  is  valu- 
able according  to  its  contents,  or  accord- 
ing to  the  estimate  which  men  set  upon 
it,  either  individually  or  collectively.  The 
Bible  is  the  only  precious  book  in  the 
world  that  has  intrinsic  value,  that  is,  set 
above  all  price.  There  are  many  costly 
things,  which  are  only  valuable  to  the 
individuals  who  are  disposed  to  expend 
money  upon  them. 

What  an  absurd  thing  it  is  to  pass  over  all  the 
valuable  parts  of  a  man,  and  tix  our  attention  on 
his  intirmities !  Addison. 

Two  other  precious  drops  that  ready  stood 
Each  in  their  crystal  sluice,  he,  ere  they  fell, 
Kiss'd  as  the  gracious  signs  of  sweet  remorse. 

Milton, 

Christ  is  sometimes  pleased  to  make  the  pro- 
fession of  himself  costly.  Sodth. 


VALUE,  WORTH,  RATE,  PRICE. 

VALUE,  from  the  Latin  valeo,  to  be 
strong,  respects  those  essential  qualities 
which  constitute  its  strength.  WORTH, 
in  German  werth,  from  wahren,  to  per- 
ceive, signifies  that  good  which  is  experi- 
enced or  felt  to  exist  in  a  thing.  RATE, 
V.  Proportion.  PRICE,  in  Latin  pretium., 
from  the  Greek  Trpaaao),  to  sell,  signifies 
what  a  thing  is  sold  for. 

Value  is  a  general  and  indefinite  term, 
applied  to  whatever  is  conceived  to  be 
good  in  a  thing :  the  worth  is  that  good 
only  which  is  conceived  or  known  as 
such.  The  vahie,  therefore,  of  a  thing  is 
as  variable  as  the  humors  and  circum- 
stances of  men;  it  may  be  nothing  or 
something  very  great  in  the  same  object 
at  the  same  time  in  the  eyes  of  different 
men.  The  worth  is,  however,  that  vcdiie 
which  is  acknowledged ;  it  is  therefore 
something  more  fixed  and  permanent: 
we  speak  of  the  value  of  external  objects 
which  are  determined  by  taste ;  but  the 
worth  of  things  as  determined  by  rule. 
The  valu£  of  a  book  that  is  out  of  print 
is  fluctuating  and  uncertain ;  but  its  real 
worth  may  not  be  more  than  what  it 
would  fetch  for  waste  paper.  The  rate 
and  price  are  the  measures  of  that  value 
or  worth;  the  former  in  a  general,  the 
latter  in  a  particular  application  to  mer- 
cantile transactions.  Whatever  we  give 
in  exchange  for  another  thing,  whether 
according  to  a  definite  or  an  indefinite 
estimation,  that  is  said  to  be  done  at  a 


VALUE 


814 


VENIAL 


certain  rate  ;  thus  we  purchase  pleasure 
at  a  dear  rate^  when  it  is  at  the  expense 
of  our  health :  price  is  the  rate  of  ex- 
change estimated  by  coin  or  any  other 
medium  :  hence  jMce  is  a  fixed  rate^  and 
may  be  figuratively  applied  in  that  sense 
to  moral  objects ;  as,  when  health  is  ex- 
pressly sacrificed  to  pleasure,  it  may  be 
termed  the  price  of  pleasure. 

Life  has  no  value  as  an  end,  but  means. 

An  end  deplorable  !  A  means  divine.       Young. 

Pay 
No  moment,  but  in  purchase  of  its  worth ; 
And  what  it's  zoorth  ask  death-beds.       Young. 
If  you  M'ill  take  my  humor  as  it  runs,  you 
shall  have  hearty  thanks  into  the  bargain  for 
taking  it  off  at  such  a  rate. 

Earl  of  Shaftesbury. 
The  soul's  high  price 
Is  writ  in  all  the  conduct  of  the  skies.     Young. 

TO  VALUE,  PRIZE,  ESTEEM. 

To  VALUE  is  in  the  literal  sense  to 
fix  a  valice  on  a  thing.  PRIZE,  signify- 
ing to  fix  a  prirc,  and  ESTEEM  {v.  Es- 
teem)^ are  both  modes  of  valuing. 

To  value  is  to  set  any  value,  real  or 
supposititious,  relative  or  absolute,  on  a 
thing :  in  this  sense  men  value  gold  above 
silver,  or  an  appraiser  values  goods.  To 
value  may  either  be  applied  to  material 
or  spiritual  subjects,  to  corporeal  or  men- 
tal actions :  prize  and  estean  are  taken 
only  as  mental  actions ;  the  former  in 
reference  to  sensible  or  moral  objects, 
the  latter  only  to  moral  objects  :  we  may 
value  books  according  to  their  market 
price,  or  we  may  value  them  according  to 
their  contents ;  we  pi'ize  books  only  for 
their  contents,  in  which  sense  prize  is  a 
much  stronger  term  than  value;  we  also 
prize  men  for  their  usefulness  to  society ; 
we  esteem  their  moral  characters. 

The  prize,  the  beauteous  prize,  I  will  resign, 
So  dearly  valu'd,  and  so  justly  mine.  Pope. 
Nothing  makes  women  esteemed  by  the  oppo- 
site sex  more  than  chastity ;  whether  it  be  that 
we  always  prize  those  most  who  are  hardest  to 
come  at,  or  that  nothing  besides  chastity,  with 
its  collateral  attendants,  fidelity  and  constancy, 
gives  a  man  a  property  in  the  person  he  loves. 

Addison. 

VARIATION,  VARIETY. 

VARIATION"  denotes  the  act  of  vary- 
inrj  {v.  To  change);  VARIETY  denotes 
the  quality  of  varying,  or  the  thing  va- 
ried.    The  astronomer  observes  the  va- 


riations in  the  heavens  ;  the  philosopher 
observes  the  variations  in  the  climate 
from  year  to  year.  Variety  is  pleasing 
to  all  persons,  but  to  none  so  much  as 
the  young  and  the  fickle :  there  is  an  in- 
finite variety  in  every  species  of  objects, 
animate  or  inanimate. 

The  idea  of  'variation  (as  a  constituent  in 
beauty),  without  attending  so  accurately  to  the 
manner  of  variation,  has  led  Mr.  Hogarth  to 
consider  angular  fligui-es  as  beautiful.       Bukke. 

As  to  the  colors  usually  found  in  beautiful  bod- 
ies, it  may  be  difficult  to  ascertain  them,  because 
in  the  several  parts  of  nature  there  is  an  infinite 
variety.  Burke. 

VENAL,  MERCENARY. 

VENAL,  from  the  Latin  venalis,  signi- 
fies salable  or  ready  to  be  sold,  which, 
applied  as  it  commonly  is  to  persons,  is  a 
much  stronger  term  than  MERCENARY 
(y.  Mercenary).  A  venal  man  gives  up 
all  principle  for  interest ;  a  mercenary 
man  seeks  his  interest  without  regard  to 
principle :  venal  writers  are  such  as  write 
in  favor  of  the  cause  that  can  promote 
them  to  riches  or  honors ;  a  servant  is 
commonly  a  mercenary,  who  gives  his  ser- 
vices according  as  he  is  paid :  those  who 
are  loudest  in  their  professions  of  politi- 
cal purity  are  the  best  subjects  for  a 
minister  to  make  venal;  a  mercenxiry 
spirit  is  engendered  in  the  minds  of  those 
who  devote  themselves  exclusively  to 
trade. 

The  minister,  well  pleas'd  at  small  expense, 
To  silence  so  much  rude  impertinence. 
With  squeeze  and  whisper  yields  to  his  demands, 
And  on  the  venal  list  enroll'd  he  stands. 

Jentns. 

For  their  assistance  they  repair  to  the  North- 
ern steel,  and  bring  in  an  unnatural,  mercenary 
crew.  South. 

VENIAL,  PARDONABLE. 

VENIAL,  from  the  Latin  venia,  pardon 
or  indulgence,  is  appUed  to  what  may  be 
tolerated  without  express  disparagement 
to  the  individual,  or  direct  censure ;  but 
the  PARDONABLE  is  that  which  may 
only  escape  severe  censure,  but  cannot 
be  allowed :  garrulity  is  a  venial  offence 
in  old  age ;  levity  in  youth  is  pardonable 
in  single  instances. 

While  the  clergy  are  employed  in  extirpating 
mortal  sins,  I  should  be  glad  to  rally  the  world 
out  of  indecencies  and  venial  transgressions. 

Cumbebland 


VERBAL 


815 


VIEW 


The  weaknesses  of  Elizabeth  were  not  confined 
to  that  period  of  life  when  they  are  more  par- 
donable. Robertson. 

VERBAL,  VOCAL,  ORAL. 

VERBAL,  from  verbum,  a  word,  signi- 
fies after  the  manner  of  a  spoken  word ; 
ORAL,  from  os,  a  mouth,  signifies  by 
word  of  mouth ;  and  VOCAL,  from  vox, 
the  voice,  signifies  by  the  voice :  the  for- 
mer two  of  these  words  are  used  to  dis- 
tinguish the  speaking  from  writing;  the 
latter  to  distinguish  the  sounds  of  the 
voice  from  any  other  sounds,  particularly 
in  singing:  a  verbal  messag3  is  distin- 
guished from  one  written  on  a  paper,  or 
in  a  note ;  oral  tradition  is  distinguished 
from  that  which  is  handed  down  to  pos- 
terity by  means  of  books ;  vocal  music 
is  distinguished  from  instrumental ;  vocal 
sounds  are  more  harmonious  than  those 
which  proceed  from  any  other  bodies. 

Among  all  the  Northern  nations,  shaking  of 
hands  was  held  necessary  to  bind  the  bargain, 
a  custom  which  we  still  retain  in  many  verbal 
contracts.  Blackstone. 

Forth  came  the  hnman  pair, 
And  join'd  their  voeal  worship  to  the  choir 
Of  creatures  wanting  voice.  Milton. 

In  the  first  ages  of  the  world  instruction  was 
commonly  oral.  Johnson. 

VEXATION,  MORTIFICATIOX,  CHAGRIN. 

VEXATION  (v.  To  displease)  springs 
from  a  variety  of  causes,  acting  unpleas- 
antly on  the  inclinations  or  passions  of 
men;  MORTIFICATION  {v.  To  humble) 
is  a  strong  degree  of  vexation,  which 
arises  from  particular  circumstances  act- 
ing on  particular  passions  :  the  loss  of  a 
day's  pleasure  is  a  vexation  to  one  who  is 
eager  for  pleasure;  the  loss  of  a  prize, 
or  the  circumstance  of  coming  into  dis- 
grace where  we  expected  honor,  is  a  mor- 
iijication  to  an  ambitious  person.  Vexa- 
tion arises  principally  from  our  wishes 
and  views  being  crossed ;  mortification, 
from  our  pride  and  self-importance  be- 
ing hurt ;  CHAGRIN,  in  French  chagrin, 
from  aigrir,  and  the  Latin  acer,  sharp, 
signifying  a  sharp  point,  arises  from  a 
mixture  of  the  two ;  disappointments  are 
always  attended  vv^ith  more  or  less  of 
vexation,  according  to  the  circumstances 
which  give  pain  and  trouble ;  an  expos- 
ure of  our  poverty  may  be  more  or  less 
of  a  mortification,  according  to  the  value 


which  we  set  on  wealth  and  grandeur ;  a 
refusal  of  a  request  will  produce  more  or 
less  of  chagrin,  as  it  is  accompanied  with 
circumstances  more  or  less  mortifying  to 
our  pride. 

Poverty  is  an  evil  complicated  with  so  many 
circumstances  of  uneasiness  and  vexation,  that 
every  man  is  studious  to  avoid  it.  Johnson. 

I  am  mortified  by  those  compliments  which 
were  designed  to  encourage  me.  Pope. 

It  was  your  purpose  to  balance  my  cliagrin  at 
the  inconsiderable  effect  of  that  essay,  by  repre- 
senting that  it  obtained  some  notice.  Hill. 

VIEW,  SURVEY,  PROSPECT. 

VIEW  {v.  To  look),  and  SURVEY, 
compounded  of  vey  or  view  and  sur,  over, 
mark  the  act  of  the  person,  namely,  the 
looking  over  a  thing  with  more  or  less 
attention :  PROSPECT,  from  the  Latin 
prospectus  and  prospicio,  to  see  before, 
designates  the  thing  seen.  We  take  a 
view  or  survey;  the  prospect  presents  it- 
self :  the  view  is  of  an  indefinite  extent ; 
the  survey  is  always  comprehensive  in  its 
nature.  Ignorant  people  take  but  nar- 
row views  of  things ;  men  take  more  or 
less  enlarged  views,  according  to  their 
cultivation:  the  capacious  mind  of  a 
genius  takes  a  survey  of  all  nature.  The 
view  depends  altogether  on  the  train  of  a 
person's  thoughts  ;  the  prospect  is  set  be- 
fore him,  it  depends  upon  the  nature  of 
the  thing :  our  views  of  advancement  are 
sometimes  very  fallacious  ;  our  prospects 
are  very  delusive ;  both  occasion  disap- 
pointment :  the  former  is  the  keener,  as 
we  have  to  charge  the  miscalculation 
upon  ourselves.  Sometimes  onr  prospects 
depend  upon  our  views,  at  least  in  mat- 
ters of  religion  ;  he  who  forms  erroneous 
views  of  a  future  state  has  but  a  wretched 
prospect  beyond  the  grave. 

With  inward  vieto 
Thence  on  the  ideal  kingdom  swift  she  turns 
Her  eye.  Thomson. 

Fools  view  but  part,  and  not  the  whole  survei/. 
So  crowd  existence  all  into  a  day.  Jenyns. 

No  land  so  rude  but  looks  beyond  the  tomb 
For  future  prospects  in  a  world  to  come. 

Jenyns. 

VIEW,  PROSPECT,  LANDSCAPE. 

VIEW  and  PROSPECT  {v.  View,  pros- 
pect),  though  applied  here  to  external 
objects  of  sense,  have  a  similar  distinc- 
tion as  in  the  preceding  article.     The 


VIEW 


816 


VIOLENT 


view  is  not  only  that  which  may  be  seen, 
but  that  which  is  actually  seen ;  the  pros- 
pect is  that  which  may  be  seen;  hence 
the  term  view  is  mostly  coupled  with  the 
person  viewing,  although  a  prospect  exists 
continually,  whether  seen  or  not :  hence 
we  speak  of  our  vieio  being  intercepted, 
but  not  our  prospect  intercepted ;  a  con- 
fined or  bounded  view^  but  a  lively  or 
dreary  prospect,  or  the  prospect  clears  up 
or  extends. 

Ye  noble  few  !  who  here  unbending  stand 
Beneath  life's  pressure,  yet  bear  up  awhile, 
And  what  your  bounded  view,  which  only  saw 
A  little  part,  deemed  evil,  is  no  more.  Thomson. 

The  great  eternal  scheme. 
Involving  all,  and  in  a  perfect  whole 
Uniting  as  the  pronpect  wider  spreads 
To  reason's  eye  refin'd,  clears  up  apace. 

Thomson. 

View  is  an  indefinite  term ;  it  may  be 
said  either  of  a  number  of  objects  or  of 
a  single  object,  of  a  whole  or  of  a  part : 
prospect  is  said  only  of  an  aggregate 
number  of  objects :  we  may  have  a  view 
of  a  town,  of  a  number  of  scattered 
houses,  of  a  single  house,  or  of  the  spire 
of  a  steeple;  but  the  prospect  compre- 
hends that  which  comes  within  the  range 
of  the  eye.  Viev)  may  be  said  of  that 
which  is  seen  directly  or  indirectly;  pros- 
pect only  of  that  which  directly  presents 
itself  to  the  e^-e  :  hence  a  drawing  of  an 
object  may  be  termed  a  view,  although 
not  a  prospect.  View  is  confined  to  no 
particular  objects;  prospect  mostly  re- 
spects rural  objects  ;  and  LANDSCAPE 
respects  no  others.  Landscape,  landskip, 
or  landshape,  denote  any  portion  of  coun- 
try which  is  in  a  particular  form :  hence 
the  landscape  is  a  species  oi  prospect.  A 
prospect  may  be  wide,  and  comprehend 
an  assemblage  of  objects  both  of  nature 
and  art ;  but  a  lajidscape  is  narrow,  and 
lies  within  the  compass  of  the  naked  eye : 
hence  it  is  also  that  landscape  may  be  tak- 
en for  the  drawing  of  a  landscape,  and 
consequently  for  a  species  of  view:  the 
taking  of  vieivs  or  landscapes  is  the  last 
exercise  of  the  learner  in  drawing. 

Thus  was  this  place 
A  happy  rural  seat  of  various  views.      Milton. 

Now  skies  and  seas  their  prospect  only  bound. 

Dryden. 
So  lovely  seem'd 
That  lamUenpe,  and  of  pure  now  purer  air 
Meets  his  approach.  Milton. 


VIOLENT,  FURIOUS,  BOISTEROUS,  VE- 
HEMENT, IMPETUOUS. 

VIOLENT  signifies  having  force  {v. 
Force).  FURIOUS  signifies  having /wr^ 
{v.  Aoiger).  BOISTEROUS  in  all  proba- 
bility comes  from  bestir,  signifying  ready 
to  bestir  or  come  into  motion,  VEHE- 
MENT, in  Latin  vehemens,  compounded  of 
veho  and  mens,  signifies  carried  away  by 
the  mind  or  the  force  of  passion.  IM- 
PETUOUS signifies  having  an  impetus. 

Violent  is  here  the  most  general  term, 
including  the  idea  of  force  or  violence, 
which  is  common  to  them  all ;  it  is  as 
general  in  its  application  as  in  its  mean- 
ing. When  violent  and  furious  are  ap- 
plied to  the  same  objects,  the  latter  ex- 
presses a  higher  degree  of  the  former :  a 
furious  whirlwind  is  violent  beyond  meas- 
ure. Violent  and  boisterous  are  likewise 
applied  to  the  same  objects ;  but  the  bois- 
terous refers  only  to  the  violence  of  the 
motion  or  noise:  hence  we  say  that  a 
wind  is  violent,  inasmuch  as  it  acts  with 
great  force  upon  all  bodies ;  it  is  boister- 
ous, inasmuch  as  it  causes  the  great  mo- 
tion of  bodies :  impetuous,  like  boisterous, 
is  also  appHed  to  bodies  moving  with 
great  violeiice. 

Probably  the  breadth  of  it  (the  passage  be- 
tween Scylla  and  Charybdis)  is  greatly  increased 
by  the  violent  impetuosity  of  the  current. 

Bkydone. 
The/«Wo7«pard, 
Cow'd  and  subdu'd,  flies  from  the  face  of  man. 

SOMERVILLE. 

Ye  too,  ye  winds !  that  now  begin  to  blow 
With  boisterous  sweep,  I  raise  my  voice  to  yon. 
Thomson. 

The  central  waters  round  impetuous  rush'd. 

Thomson, 

These  terms  are  all  applied  to  persons, 
or  what  is  personal,  with  a  similar  dis- 
tinction :  a  man  is  violent  in  his  opinions, 
violent  in  his  measures,  violent  in  his  re- 
sentments ;  he  is  furious  in  his  anger, 
or  has  a  furious  temper  ;  he  is  vehement 
in  his  affections  or  passions,  vehome7it  in 
love,  veJiement  in  zeal,  vehement  in  pursu- 
ing an  object,  veJiement  in  expression  :  vi- 
olence transfers  itself  to  some  external  ob- 
ject on  which  it  acts  with  force ;  but  ve- 
hemence respects  that  species  of  violence 
which  is  confined  to  the  person  himself: 
we  may  dread  violence,  because  it  is  al 
ways  liable  to  do  mischief;  we  ought  to 


J 


VISION 


817 


VOTE 


suppress  our  vehemence^  because  it  is  in- 
;]urious  to  ourselves  :  a  violent  partisan 
renders  himself  obnoxious  to  others ;  a 
man  who  is  vehement  in  any  cause  puts  it 
out  of  his  own  power  to  be  of  use.  Im- 
petuosity is  rather  the  extreme  of  violence 
or  vehemence:  an  impetuoics  attack  is  an 
excessively  violent  attack ;  an  impetuous 
character  is  an  excessively  vehement  char- 
acter. Boisterous  is  said  of  the  manner 
and  the  behavior  rather  than  the  mind. 

This  gentleman,  among  a  thousand  others,  is  a 
great  instance  of  the  fate  of  all  who  are  carried 
away  by  party-spirit  of  any  side  ;  I  wish  all  mo- 
leiwe  may  succeed  as  ill.  Pope. 

If  there  be  any  use  of  gesticulation,  it  must  be 
applied  to  the  ignorant  and  rude,  who  will  be 
more  affected  by  vehemence  than  delighted  by 
propriety.  Johnson. 

But  there  a  power  steps  in  and  limits  the  ar- 
rogance of  raging  passions  a.n(i.  furious  elements. 

BUKKE. 

Is  there  a  passion  whose  impetuous  force 
Disturbs  the  human  breast,  and  breaking  forth 
With  sad  eruptions  deals  destruction  round, 
But,  by  the  magic  strains  of  some  soft  air, 
Is  harmonized  to  peace  ?  Cowper, 

They  in  this  examination,  of  which  there  is 
printed  an  account  not  unentertaining,  behaved 
with  the  boisterousness  of  men  elated  with  re- 
cent authority.  Johnson. 

VISION,  APPARITION,  PHANTOM,  SPEC- 
TRE, GHOST. 

VISION,  from  the  Latin  visus,  seeing 
or  seen,  signifies  either  the  act  of  seeing 
or  thing  seen :  APPARITION,  from  ap- 
pear^ signifies  the  thing  that  appears. 
As  the  thing  seen  is  only  the  improper 
signification,  the  term  vision  is  never  em- 
ployed but  in  regard  to  some  agent :  the 
vision  depends  upon  the  state  of  the  vis- 
ual organ ;  the  vision  of  a  person  whose 
sight  is  defective  will  frequently  be  fal- 
lacious ;  he  will  see  some  things  double 
which  are  si 
and  the  like. 

He  clasps  his  lens,  if  haply  they  may  see, 
Close  to  the  part  where  vision  ougljt  to  be. 
But  finds  that,  though  his  tubes  assist  the  sight, 
They  cannot  give  it,  or  make  darkness  light. 

COWPEB. 

In  like  manner,  if  the  sight  be  mirac- 
ulously impressed,  his  vision  will  enable 
him  to  see  that  which  is  supernatural : 
hence  it  is  that  vision  is  either  true  or 
false,  according  to  tlie  circumstances  of 
the  individual ;  and  a  vision^  signifying  a 
thing  seen,  is  taken  for  a  supernatural 
35 


exertion  of  the  vision:  apparition^  on  the 
contrary,  refers  us  to  the  object  seen ; 
this  may  be  true  or  false,  according  to 
the  manner  in  which  it  presents  itself. 
Joseph  was  warned  by  a  vision  to  fly 
into  Egypt  with  his  family ;  Mary  Mag- 
dalene Avas  informed  of  the  resurrection 
of  our  Saviour  by  an  apparition:  fever- 
ish people  often  think  they  see  visionji; 
timid  and  credulous  people  sometimes 
take  trees  and  posts  for  apparitiojis. 

Visions  and  inspirations  some  expect 

Their  course  here  to  direct.  Cowlet. 

Full  fast  he  flies,  and  dares  not  look  behind  him, 

Till  out  of  breath  he  overtakes  his  fellows, 

Who  gather  round  and  wonder  at  the  tale 

Of  horrid  apparition.  Blair, 

PHANTOM,  from  the  Greek  ^aivio,  to 
appear,  is  used  for  a  false  apparition,  or 
the  appearance  of  a  thing  otherwise  than 
what  it  is ;  thus  the  ignis  fatuus,  vulgar- 
ly called  Jack-o'-Lantern,  is  a  phantom. 
SPECTRE,  from  specio,  to  behold,  and 
GHOST,  from  gcist,  a  spirit,  are  the  ap- 
p^ritlons  of  immaterial  substances.  The 
spectre  is  taken  for  any  spiritual  being 
that  appears ;  but  ghost  is  taken  only  for 
the  spirits  of  departed  men  who  appear 
to  their  fellow  -  creatures :  a  spectre  is 
sometimes  made  to  appear  on  the  stage ; 
ghosts  exist  mostly  in  the  imagination  of 
the  young  and  the  ignorant. 

The  phantoms  which  haunt  a  desert  are  want, 
and  misery,  and  danger.  Johnson. 

Rous'd  from  their  slumbers. 
In  grim  array  the  grisly  spectres  rise.      Blair. 

The  lonely  tower 
Is  also  shunn'd,  whose  mournful  chambers  hold, 
So  night-struck  fancy  dreams,  the  yelling  ghont. 

Thomson. 

VOTE,  SUFFRAGE,  VOICE. 

VOTE,  in  Latin  votum,  from  voveo,  to 
vow,  is  very  probably  from  vox,  a  voice, 
signifying  the  voice  that  is  raised  in  sup- 
plication to  heaven.  SUFFRAGE,  in  Lat- 
in suffragium,  is  in  all  probability  com- 
pounded of  sub  and  frango,  to  break  out 
or  declare  for  a  thing.  VOICE  is  here 
figuratively  taken  for  the  voice  that  is 
raised  in  favor  of  a  thing. 

The  vote  is  the  wish  itself,  whether  ex- 
pressed or  not ;  a  person  has  a  vote,  that 
is,  the  power  of  wishing ;  but  the  suffrage 
and  the  voice  are  the  wish  that  is  express- 
ed ;  a  person  gives  his  suffrage  or  his 
voice.     The  vote  is  the  settled  and  fixed 


WAIT 


818 


WAKEFUL 


wish,  it  is  that  by  which  social  concerns 
in  Hfe  are  determined ;  the  s^iffrage  is  a 
vote  given  only  in  particular  cases ;  the 
voice  is  the  declared  opinion  or  wish,  ex- 
pressed either  by  individuals  or  the  pub- 
lic at  large.  The  vote  and  voice  are  given 
either  for  or  against  a  person  or  thing; 
the  mffrage  is  commonly  given  in  favor 
of  a  person :  in  all  public  assemblies  the 
majority  of  votes  decide  the  question ; 
members  of  Parliament  are  chosen  by 
the  suffrages  of  the  people ;  in  the  exe- 
cution of  a  will,  every  executor  has  a 
voice  in  all  that  is  transacted. 

The  popular  vote 
Inclines  liere  to  continue.  Milton. 

Reputation  is  commonly  lost,  because  it  never 
was  deserved  ;  and  was  conferred  at  first,  not  by 
the  suffrage  of  criticism,  but  by  the  fondness  of 
friendship,  Johnson. 

That  something's  ours  when  we  from  life  depart, 
Tliis  all  conceive,  all  feel  it  at  the  heart ; 
The  wise  of  learn'd  antiquity  proclaim 
This  truth  ;  the  public  voice  declares  the  same. 

Jenyns. 


W. 

TO   WAIT,  WAIT   FOR,  AWAIT,  LOOK 
FOR,  EXPECT. 

WAIT,  WAIT  FOR,  AWAIT,  in  Ger- 
man warten^  which  is  an  intensive  of  lodJi- 
ren,  to  see  or  look,  and  EXPECT,  from 
the  Latin  ex,  out  of,  and  specto,  to  behold, 
both  signify  originally  the  same  thing  as 
LOOK  FOR,  i.  c,  to  look  with  concern  for 
a  thing. 

All  these  terms  express  the  action  of 
the  mind  when  directed  to  future  matters 
of  personal  concern  to  the  agent.  Wait, 
wait  for,  and  await,  differ  less  in  sense 
than  in  application,  the  former  two  being 
in  familiar  use,  and  the  latter  only  in  the 
grave  style :  these  words  imply  the  look- 
ing simply  toward  an  object  in  a  state  of 
suspense  or  still  regard  ;  as  to  wait  until 
a  person  arrives,  or  wait  for  his  arrival ; 
and  await  the  hour  of  one's  death,  that 
is,  to  keep  the  mind  in  readiness  for  it. 

Wait  till  thy  being  shall  be  unfolded.        Blair. 
Not  less  resolv'd,  Antenor's  valiant  heir 
Confronts  Achilles,  and  awaits  the  war.     Pope. 

Wait  and  wait  for  refer  to  matters  that 
are  remote  and  obscure  in  the  prospect, 
or  uncertain  in  the  event ;  await  may  be 


applied  to  that  which  is  considered  to 
be  near  at  hand  and  probable  to  happen, 
and  in  this  sense  it  is  clearly  allied  to 
look  for  and  expect,  the  former  of  which 
expresses  the  acts  of  the  eye  as  well  as 
the  mind,  the  latter,  the  act  of  the  mind 
only,  in  contemplating  an  object  as  very 
probable  or  even  certain.  It  is  our  duty 
patiently  to  await  the  severest  trials  when 
they  threaten  us.  When  children  are  too 
much  indulged  and  caressed,  they  are  apt 
to  look  for  a  repetition  of  caresses  at  in- 
convenient seasons ;  it  is  in  vain  to  look 
for  or  expect  happiness  from  the  conju- 
gal state,  when  it  is  not  founded  on  a  cor- 
dial and  mutual  i*egard. 

This  said,  he  sat,  and  expectation  held 

His  looks  suspense,  awaiting  who  appeared 

To  second,  or  oppose,  or  undertake 

The  perilous  attempt.  Milton. 

If  you  look  for  a  friend  in  whose  temper  there 
is  not  to  be  found  the  least  inequality,  you  look 
for  a  pleasing  phantom.  Blaik. 

We  are  not  to  expect  from  our  intercourse  with 
others,  all  that  satisfaction  we  fondly  wish. 

Blaik. 

WAKEFUL,  WATCHFUL,  VIGILANT. 

We  may  be  WAKEFUL  without  being 
WATCHFUL ;  but  we  cannot  be  watch- 
ful witiiout  being  wakeful.  Wakefulness 
is  an  affair  of  the  body,  and  depends  upon 
the  temperament ;  watchfulness  is  an  af- 
fair of  the  will,  and  depends  upon  the 
determination :  some  persons  are  more 
wakeful  than  they  wish  to  be;  few  are 
as  watchful  as  they  ought  to  be.  VIGI- 
LANCE, from  the  Latin  vigil,  and  the 
Greek  ayaSXoQ,  ayaXXiau),  to  be  on  the 
alert,  expresses  a  high  degree  of  loatch- 
fulness:  a  sentinel  is  watchful  who  on 
ordinary  occasions  keeps  good  watch; 
but  it  is  necessary  for  him,  on  extraordi- 
nary occasions,  to  be  vigilant,  in  order  to 
detect  whatever  may  pass.  We  are  watch- 
ful only  in  the  proper  sense  of  watching; 
but  we  may  be  vigilant  in  detecting  mor- 
al as  well  as  natural  evils. 

Music  shall  wake  her  that  hath  power  to  charm 
Pale  sickness,  and  avert  the  stings  of  pain : 
Can  raise  or  quell  our  passions,  and  becalm 
In  sweet  oblivion  the  too  wakeful  sense. 

Fenton. 

He  who  remembers  what  has  fallen  out,  will 
be  xcatchful  against  what  may  happen.    South. 

Let  a  man  strictly  observe  the  first  hints  and 
whispers  of  good  and  evil  tliat  pass  in  his  heart: 
tliis  will  keep  conscience  quick  and  vigilant. 

South 


WANDER 


819 


WANT 


TO  WANDER,  TO   STROLL,  RAMBLE, 
ROVE,  ROAM,  RANGE. 

WANDER,  in  German  wandern^  is  a 
frequentative  of  wenden.,  to  turn,  signify- 
ing to  turn  frequently.  To  STROLL  is 
probably  an  intensive  of  to  roll,  that  is, 
to  go  in  a  planless  manner.  RAMBLE, 
from  the  Latin  re  and  amhulo,  is  to  walk 
backward  and  forward;  and  ROVE  is 
probably  a  contraction  of  ramble.  ROAM 
is  connected  with  our  word  room,  space, 
signifying  to  go  in  a  wide  space,  and  the 
Hebrew  rom,  to  be  violently  moved  back- 
ward and  forward.  RANGE,  from  the 
noun  range,  a  rank,  row,  or  extended 
space,  signifies  to  go  over  a  great  space. 

The  idea  of  going  in  an  irregular  and 
free  manner  is  common  to  all  these  terms. 
To  wander  is  to  go  in  no  fixed  path ;  to 
stroll  is  to  wander  out  of  a  path  that  we 
had  taken.  To  wander  may  be  an  invol- 
untary action ;  a  person  may  wander  to  a 
great  distance,  or  for  an  indefinite  length 
of  time;  in  this  manner  a  person  wcm- 
ders  who  has  lost  himself  in  a  wood :  to 
stroll  is  a  voluntary  action,  limited  at  our 
discretion ;  thus  when  a  person  takes  a 
walk,  he  sometimes  slrolh  from  one  path 
into  another  as  he  pleases :  to  ramble  is 
to  wander  without  any  objojt,  and  conse- 
quently with  more  than  ordinary  irregu- 
larity; in  this  manner  he  who  sets  out 
to  take  a  walk,  without  knowing  or  think- 
ing where  he  shall  go,  rambles  as  chance 
directs :  to  rove  is  to  wander  in  the  same 
planless  manner,  but  to  a  wider  extent ; 
a  fugitive  who  does  not  know  his  road 
roves  about  the  country  in  quest  of  some 
retreat :  to  roam,  is  to  wander  from  the 
impulse  of  a  troubled  mind ;  in  this  man- 
ner a  lunatic  who  has  broken  loose  may 
roam  about  the  country;  so  likewise  a 
person  who  travels  about,  because  he  can- 
not rest  in  quiet  at  home,  may  also  be 
said  to  roam  in  quest  of  peace :  to  range 
is  the  contrary  of  to  roam;  as  the  for- 
mer indicates  a  disordered  state  of  mind, 
the  latter  indicates  composure  and  fixed- 
ness; we  range  within  certain  limits,  as 
the  hunter  ranges  the  forest,  the  shepherd 
ranges  the  mountains. 

Biit  far  about  they  icander  from  the  grave 
Of  him,  whom  his  ungentle  fortune  urg'd 
Against  liis  own  sad  breast  to  lift  the  hand 
Of  impious  violence.  .  .  Tuom30n. 


I  found  by  the  voice  of  my  friend  who  walked 
by  me,  that  we  had  insensibly  strolled  into  the 
grove  sacred  to  the  widow.  Addison. 

I  thus  rambled  from  pocket  to  pocket  until 
the  beginning  of  the  civil  wars.  Addison. 

Where  is  that  knowledge  now,  that  regal  thought, 
With  just  advice  and  timely  counsel  fraught? 
Where  now,  0  judge  of  Israel,  does  it  revet 

Pkiok. 
She  looks  abroad,  and  prunes  herself  for  flight, 
Like  an  unwilling  inmate  longs  to  roam 
From  this  dull  earth,  and  seek  her  native  home. 

Jentns. 

The  stag,  too,  singled  from  the  herd,  where  long 
He  ranc/d  the  branching  monarch  of  the  shades. 
Before  the  tempest  drives.  Thomson. 

TO  WANT,  NEED,  LACK. 

To  be  without  is  the  common  idea  ex- 
pressed by  these  terms ;  but  to  WANT 
is  to  be  without  that  which  contributes 
to  our  comfort,  or  is  an  object  of  our 
desire;  to  NEED  is  to  be  without  that 
which  is  essential  for  our  existence  or 
our  purposes ;  to  LACK,  which  is  proba- 
bly a  variation  from  leak,  and  a  term  not 
in  frequent  use,  expresses  little  more  than 
the  general  idea  of  being  without,  unac- 
companied by  any  collateral  idea.  From 
the  close  connection  which  subsists  be- 
tween desiring  and  want,  it  is  usual  to 
consider  what  we  want  as  artificial,  and 
what  we  need  as  natural  and  indispensa- 
ble :  what  one  man  ivants  is  a  superfluity 
to  another ;  but  that  which  is  needed  by 
one  is  in  like  circumstances  needed  by 
all :  tender  people  want  a  fire  when  others 
would  be  glad  not  to  have  it ;  all  persons 
need  warm  clothing  and  a  warm  house  in 
the  winter. 

To  be  rich  is  to  have  more  than  is  desired,  and 
more  than  is  wanted.  Johnson. 

The  old  from  such  affairs  ai'e  only  freed, 
Which  vig'rous  youth  and  strength  of  body  need. 

Denham. 

To  wayit  and  need  may  extend  indefi- 
nitely to  many  or  all  objects ;  to  lack,  or 
be  deficient,  is  properly  said  of  a  single 
object ;  we  may  want  or  need  everything ; 
WQ  lack  one  thing,  we  lack  this  or  that ;  a 
rich  man  may  loxk  understanding,  virtue, 
or  religion;  he  who  wants  nothing  is  a 
happy  man;  he  who  needs  nothing  may 
be  happy  if  he  xoaiits  no  more  than  he 
has ;  for  then  he  lacks  that  which  alone 
can  make  him  happy,  which  is  content- 
ment. 


WATERMAN 


820 


WEAK 


See  the  mind  of  beastly  man ! 
Tlmt  hath  so  soon  forgot  the  excellence 
Of  his  creation,  when  he  life  began, 
That  now  he  chooseth  with  vile  difference 
To  be  a  beast,  and  lacke  intelligence,     Spensek. 

WATERMAN,  BOATMAN,  FERRYMAN. 
These  three  terms  are  employed  for 
persons  who  are  engaged  with  boats  ;  but 
the  term  WATERMAN  is  specifically 
applied  to  such  whose  business  it  is  to 
let  out  their  boats  and  themselves  for  a 
given  time ;  the  BOATMAN  may  use  a 
boat  only  occasionally  for  the  transfer  of 
goods;  a  FERRYMAN  uses  a  boat  only 
for  the  conveyance  of  persons  or  goods 
across  a  particular  river  or  piece  of  water. 

Bubbles  of  air  working  upward  from  the  very- 
bottom  of  the  lake,  the  waterman  told  us  that 
they  are  observed  always  to  rise  in  the  same 
places.  Addison. 

NoAv  nearer  to  the  Stygian  lake  they  draw, 
Whom  from  the  shore  the  surly  boatman  saw. 

Dkyden. 
So  forth  they  rowed ;  and  ihai  ferryman. 
With  his  stitfe  oars,  did  brush  the  sea  so  strong 
That  the  hoarse  waters  from  his  frigot  ran. 

Spenser. 

WAVE,  BILLOW;  SURGE,  BREAKER. 

WAVE,  from  the  Saxon  waegan,  and 
German  wiegen^  to  weigh  or  rock,  is  ap- 
plied to  water  in  an  undulating  state ;  it 
is,  therefore,  the  generic  term,  and  the 
rest  are  specific  terms :  those  waves  which 
swell  more  than  ordinarily  are  termed 
BILLOWS,  which  is  derived  from  bulge 
or  hilge^  and  German  balg,  the  paunch  or 
belly :  those  xvaves  which  rise  higher  than 
usual  are  termed  SURGES,  from  the  Lat- 
in s^trgo,  to  rise :  those  waves  which  dash 
against  the  shore,  or  against  vessels,  with 
more  than  ordinary  force,  are  termed 
BREAKERS. 

Tlie  tcave  behind  impels  the  ware  before.  Pope. 
I  saw  him  beat  tlie  billows  under  him, 
And  ride  upon  their  backs.  Shakspeare. 

He  flies  aloft,  and  with  impetuous  roar, 
Pursues  the  foaming  surges  to  the  shore. 

DnTDEN, 

Now  on  the  mountain  wave  on  high  they  ride. 
Then  downward  plunge  beneath  th'  involving 

tide, 
Till  one  who  seems  in  agony  to  strive. 
The  whirling  breakers  heave  on  shore  alive. 

Falconer. 

WAY,  MANNER,  METHOD,  MODE, 

COURSE,  MEANS. 

All  these  words  denote  the  steps  which 
are  pursued  from  the  beginning  to  the 


completion  of  any  work.  The  WAY  is 
both  general  and  indefinite;  it  is  either 
taken  by  accident  or  chosen  by  design; 
the  MANNER  and  METHOD  are  species 
of  the  way  chosen  by  design.  Whoever 
attempts  to  do  that  which  is  strange  to 
him,  will  at  first  do  it  in  an  awkward 
way ;  the  manner  of  conferring  a  favor 
is  often  more  than  the  favor  itself;  ex- 
perience supplies  m.en  in  the  end  with  a 
suitable  method  of  carrying  on  their  bus- 
iness. 

The  ways  of  Heaven  arc  dark  and  intricate. 

Addison. 

My  mind  is  taken  up  in  a  more  melancholy 
manner.  Attetusury. 

Men  are  willing  to  try  all  methods  of  reconcil- 
ing guilt  and  quiet.  Johnson, 

The  method  is  said  of  that  which  re- 
quires contrivance ;  the  MODE,  of  that 
which  requires  practice  and  habitual  at- 
tention ;  the  former  being  applied  to  mat- 
ters of  art,  and  the  latter  to  mechanical 
actions :  the  master  has  a  good  method 
of  teaching  to  write ;  the  scholar  has  a 
good  or  bad  mode  of  holding  his  pen. 
the  COURSE  and  the  MEANS  are  the 
way  which  we  pursue  in  our  moral  con- 
duct :  the  course  is  the  course,  of  meas- 
ures which  are  adopted  to  produce  a  cer- 
tain result ;  the  means  collectively  for  the 
course  which  lead  to  a  certain  end :  in  or- 
der to  obtain  k  gal  redress,  we  must  pur- 
sue a  certain  course  in  law ;  law  is  one 
m^atis  of  gaining  redress,  but  we  do  wise- 
ly, if  we  can,  to  adopt  the  safer  and  plcas- 
antcr  means  of  persuasion  and  cool  re- 
monstrance. 

3/odes  of  speech,  which  owe  their  prevalence 
to  modish  folly,  die  away  with  their  inventors. 

Johnson. 

All  your  sophistcrs  cannot  produce  anything 

iKJtter  adapted  to  preserve  a  rational  and  manly 

freedom  than  the  course  that  we  have  pursued. 

Burke, 

The  most  wonderful  things  are  brought  about 
in  many  instances  by  means  the  most  absurd 
and  ridiculous.  Bcrkb. 

WEAK,  FEEBLE,  INFIRM. 

WEAK,  in  Saxon  wace,  Dutch  wack, 
German  schwach,  is  in  all  probability  an 
intensive  of  weich,  soft,  which  comes  from 
wcicheuj  to  yield,  and  this  from  hcwegen, 
to  move.  FEEBLE,  probably  contracted 
from  failaUe.     INEIRM,  v.  Dehility. 

The  Saxon  term  weak  is  here,  as  it  nsii- 


WEAKEN 


821 


WEARY 


ally  is,  the  familiar  and  universal  term ; 
feeble  is  suited  to  a  more  polished  style ; 
infirm  is  only  a  species  of  the  weak :  we 
may  be  weak  in  body  or  mind;  but  we 
are  commonly  feeble  and  infirm  only  in 
the  body :  we  may  be  weak  from  disease, 
or  weak  by  nature,  it  equally  conveys  the 
gross  idea  of  a  defect:  but  th^  term  fee- 
ble and  infirm  are  qualified  expressions 
for  weakness:  a  child  is  feeble  from  its 
infancy ;  an  old  man  is  feeble  from  age ; 
the  latter  may  likewise  be  infirm  in  con- 
sequence of  sickness.  We  pity  the  weak^ 
but  their  weakness  often  gives  us  pain; 
we  assist  the  feeble  when  they  attempt  to 
walk ;  we  support  the  infirm  when  they 
are  unable  to  stand.  The  same  distinc- 
tion exists  between  loeak  ai\d  feeble  in  the 
moral  use  of  the  words  :  a  loeak  attempt 
to  excuse  a  person  conveys  a  reproachful 
meaning ;  but  the  feeble  eif  orts  which  we 
make  to  defend  another  may  be  praise- 
worthy, although  feeble. 

You,  gallant  Vernon  !  saw 
The  miserable  scene  ;  you  pitying  saw ; 
To  infant  weakness  sunk  the  warrior's  arm. 

TUOMSON. 

Command  th'  assistance  of  a  friend, 
But  feeble  are  the  succors  I  can  send.    Drtden. 
At  my  age,  and  under  my  infirmities,  I  can 
have  no  relief  but  those  with  which  religion  fur- 
nishes me.  Atteebury. 

TO   WEAKEX,  ENFEEBLE,  DEBILITATE, 
ENERVATE,  INVALIDATE. 

To.  WEAKEN  is  to  make  weak  {v. 
Weak\  and  is,  as  before,  the  generic 
term:  to  ENFEEBLE  is  to  make/e<rWe 
{v.  Weak) :  to  DEBILITATE  is  to  cause 
debility  {v.  Debility) :  to  ENERVATE  is 
to  unnei've  ;  and  to  INVALIDATE  is  to 
make  not  valid  or  strong:  all  of  which 
are  but  modes  of  weakening  applicable  to 
different  objects.  To  weaken  may  be  ei- 
ther a  temporary  or  permanent  act  when 
applied  to  persons ;  enfeeble  is  permanent, 
either  as  to  the  body  or  the  mind :  we 
may  be  weakened  suddenly  by  severe  pain ; 
we  are  enfeebled  in  a  gradual  manner,  ei- 
tlier  by  the  slow  effects  of  disease  or  age. 
To  weaken  is  either  a  particular  or  a  com- 
plete act;  to  enfeeble,  to  debilitate,  and 
enervate  are  properly  partial  acts :  what 
enfeebles  deprives  of  vital  or  essential 
power;  what  debilitates  may  lessen  pow- 
er in  one  particular,  though  not  in  an- 
other ;  the  severe  exercise  of  any  power. 


such  as  the  memory  or  the  attention,  will 
tend  to  debilitate  that  faculty :  what  cn- 
ervates  acts  particularly  on  the  nervous 
system  ;  it  relaxes  the  frame,  and  unfits 
the  person  for  action  either  of  bbdy  or 
mind.  To  weaken  is  said  of  things  as 
well  as  persons ;  to  invalidate  is  said  of 
things  only :  we  weaken  the  force  of  an 
argument  by  an  injudicious  application ; 
we  invalidate  the  claim  of  another  by 
proving  its  informality  in  law. 

No  article  of  faith  can  be  true  which  weakens 
the  practical  part  of  religion.  Addison. 

So  much  hath  hell  debas'd,  and  pain 
Enfeehled  me,  to  what  I  was  in  heav'n. 

Milton. 
Sometimes  the  body  in  full  strength  we  find, 
Wliile  various  ails  debilitate  the  mind. 

Jentns. 

Those  pleasures  which  enervated  the  mind 

must  be  dearly  purchased.  Harvey. 

Do  they  (the  Jacobins)  mean  to  invalidate 

that  great  body  of  our  statute  law  which  passed 

under  those  whom  they  treat  as  usurpers  ? 

BCRKE. 

WEARISOME,  TIRESOME,  TEDIOUS. 

WEARISOME  {v.  To  weary)  is  the  gen- 
eral and  indefinite  term ;  TIRESOME  {v. 
To  weary),  and  TEDIOUS,  causing  tedi- 
um, a  specific  form  of  wearkomencss: 
common  things  may  cause  weariness;  that 
which  acts  painfully  is  either  tiresome  or 
tedions  ;  but  in  different  degrees  the  rep- 
etition of  the  same  sounds  will  grow  tire- 
some ;  long  waiting  in  anxious  suspense 
is  tedious :  there  is  more  of  that  which  is 
physical  in  tho  tiresome,  and  mental  in 
the  tedious. 

All  weariness  presupposes  weakness,  and  con- 
sequently every  long,  importune,  weor/^ow)?  pe- 
tition is  truly  and  properly  a  force  upon  him  that 
is  pursued  with  it.  South. 

Far  happier  were  the  meanest  peasant's  lot, 
Than  to  be  plac'd  on  high,  in  anxious  pride, 
The  purple  drudge  and  slave  of  tiresome  state. 

West. 
Happy  the  mortal  man  who  now,  at  last, 
Has  through  this  doleful  vale  of  mis'ry  past, 
Who  to  his  destin'd  stage  has  carried  on 
The  tediotis  load,  and  laid  his  burden  down. 

Peior> 

TO  WEARY,  TIRE,  JADE,  HARASS. 

To  WEARY  is  a  frequentative  of 
wear,  that  is,  to  wear  out  the  strength. 
To  TIRE,  from  the  French  tirer  and  the 
Latin  traho,  to  draw,  signifies  to  draw  out 
the  strength.  To  JADE  is  the  same  as 
to  ffoad.     HARASS,  v.  Distress. 


WEIGHT 


822 


WEIGHT 


Long  exertion  icearies  ;  a  little  exertion 
will  tire  a  child  or  a  weak  man ;  forced 
exertions  jade  ;  painful  exertions,  or  ex- 
ertions coupled  with  painful  circum- 
stances, harass:  the  horse  is  jaded  who  is 
forced  on  beyond  his  strength ;  the  sol- 
dier is  harassed  who  in  his  march  is  press- 
ed on  by  a  pursuing  enemy.  We  are 
wearied  with  thinking  when  it  gives  us 
pain  to  think  any  longer ;  we  are  tired  of 
our  employment  when  it  ceases  to  give  us 
pleasure ;  we  dt^ve  jaded  by  incessant  atten- 
tion to  business ;  we  are  harassed  by  perpet- 
ual complaints  which  we  cannot  redress. 

All  pleasures  that  affect  the  body  must  needs 
ijceai'y.  South. 

Every  morsel  to  a  satisfied  hunger  is  only  a 
new  labor  to  a  tired  digestion.  South. 

I  recall  the  time  (and  am  glad  it  is  over)  when 
about  this  hour  (six  in  the  morning)  I  used  to  be 
going  to  bed  surfeited  with  pleasure  or  jaded 
with  business.  Bolingbroke. 

Bankrupt  nobility,  a  factious,  giddy,  and 
Divided  senate,  a  liarasn'd  commonality, 
Is  all  the  strength  of  Venice.  Otway. 

WEIGHT,  HEAVINESS,  GRAVITY. 

WEIGHT,  from  to  weigh,  is  that  which 
a  thing  weiglis.  HEAVINESS,  from 
heavy  and  heave,  signifies  the  abstract 
quality  of  the  Jieavy,  or  difficult  to  heave. 
GRAVITY,  from  the  Latin  gravis,  like- 
wise denotes  the  same  abstract  quality. 

Weight  is  indefinite;  whatever  may 
be  weighed  has  a  weight,  whether  large  or 
small :  heaviness  a,nd  gravity  are  the  prop- 
erty of  bodies  having  a  great  weight. 
WeigJU  is  only  opposed  to  that  which  has 
or  is  supposed  to  have  no  weight,  that  is, 
what  is  incorporeal  or  immaterial ;  for 
we  may  speak  of  the  weight  of  the  light- 
est conceivable  bodies,  as  the  weight  of 
a  feather:  heavijiess  is  opposed  to  Hght- 
ness ;  the  heaviness  of  lead  is  opposed  to 
the  lightness  of  a  feather.  Weight  lies 
absolutely  in  the  thing ;  heaviness  is  rel- 
atively considered  with  respect  to  the 
person :  we  estimate  the  weight  of  things 
according  to  a  certain  measure ;  we  esti- 
mate the  heaviness  of  things  by  our  feel- 
ings. Gravity  is  that  species  of  weight 
which  is  scientifically  considered  as  in- 
herent in  certain  bodies ;  the  term  is 
therefore  properly  scientific. 

Universally  a  body  plunged  in  water  loses  as 
much  of  its  weight  as  is  equal  to  the  weight  of 
a  body  of  water  of  its  own  bulk.         Goldsmith. 


The  object  is  concerning  the  heaviness  of  sev- 
eral bodies,  or  the  proportion  that  is  required  be- 
tween  any  weight  and  the  power  which  may  raise 

it.  WiLKINS. 

Of  all  bodies  considered  within  the  confines  of 
a  fluid  there  is  a  twofold  gravity,  true  and  ab- 
solute. QUINCY. 

WEIGHT,  BURDEN,  LOAD. 

WEIGHT,  V.  Weight.  BURDEN,  from 
bear,  signifies  the  thing  borne.  LOAD, 
in  German  laden,  low  German  and  Dutch 
laeyen,  is  connected  with  our  word  lay, 
laid,  signifying  to  lay  on  or  in  anything. 

The  term  weight  is  here  considered  in 
common  with  the  other  terms,  in  the 
sense  of  a  positive  weight;  by  which  it 
is  allied  to  the  word  burden:  the  weight 
is  said  either  of  persons  or  things;  the 
burden  more  commonly  respects  persons  ; 
the  load  may  be  said  of  either :  a  person 
may  sink  under  the  wdght  that  rests  upon 
him;  a  platform  may  break  down  from 
the  weight  upon  it :  a  person  sinks  under 
his  burden  or  load ;  a  cart  breaks  down 
from  the  load.  The  weight  is  abstract- 
edly taken  for  what  has  weight,  without 
reference  to  the  cause  of  its  being  there  ; 
burden  and  load  have  respect  to  the  per- 
son or  thing  by  which  they  are  produced ; 
accident  produces  the  weight ;  a  person 
takes  a  burden  upon  himself,  or  has  it 
imposed  upon  him ;  the  load  is  always 
laid  on:  it  is  not  proper  to  carry  any 
weight  that  exceeds  our  strength ;  those 
who  bear  the  burden  expect  to  reap  the 
fruit  of  their  labor ;  he  who  carries  loads 
must  be  contented  to  take  such  as  are 
given  him. 

On  the  tops  of  the  highest  mountains,  where  the 
air  is  so  pure  and  refined,  and  where  there  is  not 
that  immense  weight  of  gross  vapors  pressing 
upon  the  body,  the  mind  acts  with  greater  free- 
dom. Brydone. 

Camels  have  their  provender 
Only  for  bearing  burdens,  and  sore  blows 
For  sinking  under  them.  Someuville. 

His  barns  are  stor'd. 
And  groaning  staddles  bend  beneath  their  load. 

SOMERVILLE. 

In  the  moral  application  these  terms 
mark  the  pain  which  is  produced  by  a 
pressure ;  but  the  weight  and  load  rather 
describe  the  positive  severity  of  the  press- 
ure ;  the  burden  respects  the  temper  and 
inclinations  of  the  suflferer;  the  load  is 
in  this  case  a  very  great  weight:  a  min- 
ister of  state  has  a  weight  on  liis  mind  at 


I 


WELL-BEING 


823 


WHOLE 


all  times,  from  the  heavy  responsibility 
which  attaches  to  his  station ;  one  who 
labors  under  strong  apprehensions  or 
dread  of  an  evil  has  a  load  on  his  mind ; 
any  sort  of  employment  is  a  burden  to 
one  who  wishes  to  be  idle ;  and  time  vm- 
employed  is  a  burden  to  him  who  wishes 
to  be  always  in  action. 

With  what  oppressive  weiffJd  will  sickness, 
disappointment,  or  old  age  fall  upon  the  spirits 
of  that  man  who  is  a  stranger  to  God !      Blaui. 
I  understood  not  that  a  grateful  mind 
By  owing  owes  not,  but  still  pays  at  once  ; 
Indebted  and  discharg'd  ;  what  burden  then  ? 

Milton. 

How  a  man  can  have  a  quiet  and  cheerful 
mind  under  a  burden  and  load  of  guilt,  I  know 
not,  unless  he  be  very  ignorant.  Ray. 

WELL-BEING,  WELFARE,  PROSPERITY, 
HAPPINESS. 
WELL-BEING  may  be  said  of  one  or 
many,  but  more  of  a  body  ;  the  well-being 
of  society  depends  upon  a  due  subordi- 
nation of  the  different  ranks  of  which  it 
is  composed.  WELFARE,  oy  faring  well, 
from  the  German  fahrc7i,  to  go,  respects 
the  good  condition  of  an  individual ;  a 
parent  is  naturally  anxious  for  the  wel- 
fare  of  his  child.  Well-being  and  wel- 
fare consist  of  such  things  as  more  im- 
mediately affect  our  existence :  PROS- 
PERITY, which  comprehends  both  well- 
being  and  welfare^  includes  likewise  all 
that  can  add  to  the  enjoyments  of  man. 
The  prospc^'ity  of  a  state,  or  of  an  individ- 
ual, therefore,  consists  in  the  increase  of 
wealth,  power,  honors,  and  the  like ;  as 
outward  circumstances  more  or  less  af- 
fect the  HAPPINESS  of  man :  happiness 
is,  therefore,  often  substituted  for  pros- 
perity;  but  it  must  never  be  forgotten 
that  happiness  properly  lies  only  in  the 
mind,  and  that  consequently  prosperity 
may  exist  without  happiness;  but  happi- 
ness^ at  least  as  far  as  respects  a  body  of 
men,  cannot  exist  without  some  portion 
of  prosperity. 

Have  freethinkers  been  authors  of  any  inven- 
tions that  conduce  to  the  well-being  of  mankind  ? 
Beukeley. 
For  his  own  sake  no  duty  he  can  ask, 
The  common  welfare  is  our  only  task.    Jenyns. 

Religion  affords  to  good  men  peculiar  security 
in  the  enjoyment  of  their  prosperity.       Blaie. 

The  author  is  here  only  showing  the  providen- 
tial issue  of  the  passions,  and  how  by  God's  gra- 
cious disposition  they  are  turned  away  from  their 


natural  bias  to  promote  tlie  happiness  of  man- 
kind. Wabbubton. 


WHOLE,  ENTIRE,  COMPLETE,  TOTAL, 
INTEGRAL. 

WHOLE  excludes  subtraction;  EN- 
TIRE excludes  division  ;  COMPLETE  ex- 
cludes deficiency :  a  whole  orange  has  had 
nothing  taken  from  it ;  an  evdire  orange 
is  not  yet  cut ;  and  a  complete  orange  is 
grown  to  its  full  size :  it  is  possible, 
therefore,  for  a  thing  to  be  whole  and  not 
entire:  and  to  be  both, and  yet  not  com- 
fdete:  an  orange  cut  into  parts  is  wJiole 
while  all  the  parts  remain  together,  but 
it  is  not  entire ;  it  may  be  whole  as  dis- 
tinguished from  a  part,  entire  as  far  as 
it  has  no  wound  or  incision  in  it ;  but  it 
may  not  be  a  complete  orange  if  it  is  de- 
fective in  its  growth.  Whole  is  applied 
to  everything  of  which  there  may  be  a 
part  actually  or  in  imagination ;  as  the 
wlmle  line,  the  whole  day,  the  whole  world  : 
erdire  is  applied  only  to  such  things  as 
may  be  damaged  or  injured,  or  is  already 
damaged  to  its  fullest  extent ;  as  an  en- 
tire building,  or  entire  ruin:  complete  is 
applied  to  that  which  does  not  require 
anything  further  to  be  done  to  it ;  as  a 
complete  house,  a  complete  circle,  and  the 
like. 

The  whole  island  produces  com  only  sufficient 
to  support  its  inhabitants  for  five  months,  or  lit- 
tle more.  Brydone. 

And  oft,  when  unobserv'd, 
Steal  from  the  barn  a  straw,  till  soft  and  warm, 
Clean  and  complete,  their  habitation  grows. 

Thomson. 

This  (model)  is  the  more  remarkable,  as  it  is 
entire  in  those  parts  where  the  statue  is  maim- 
ed. Addison. 

TOTAL,  from  tolus.,  the  whole,  has  the 
same  signification,  but  only  a  limited  ap- 
plication; as  a  total  amount,  or  a  total 
darkness,  as  distinguished  from  a  partial 
amount,  or  a  partial  degree  of  darkness. 

They  set  and  rise. 
Least  total  darkness  should  by  night  regain 
Possession.  Milton. 


So  also  in  application  to  moral  objects. 

Nothing  under  a  total  thorough  change  in  the 
convert  will  sutHce.  South. 

INTEGRAL,  from  integer,  entire,  has 
the  same  signification,  but  is  applied  now 
to  parts  or  numbers  not  broken. 


WICKED 


824 


WISDOM 


Nothing  passes  in  the  accounts  of  God  for  re- 
pentance but  a  change  of  life  ;  ceasing  to  do  evil, 
and  doing  good,  are  the  two  great  integral  parts 
of  this  duty.  South. 

WICKED,  ESIQTJITOUS,  NEFARIOUS. 

WICKED  {v.  Bad)  is  here  the  generic 
term ;  INIQUITOUS,  from  inigum,  un- 
just, signifies  that  species  of  wickedness 
which  consists  in  violating  the  law  of 
right  between  man  and  man ;  NEFARI- 
OUS, from  the  Latin  nefas,  wicked  or 
abominable,  is  that  species  of  wickedness 
which  consists  in  violating  the  most  sa- 
cred obligations.  The  term  wicked,  be- 
ing indefinite,  is  commonly  applied  in  a 
milder  sense  than  iniquitous  ;  and  itiiqui- 
tous  than  nefarious:  it  is  wicked  to  de- 
prive another  of  his  property  unlawfully, 
under  any  circumstances ;  but  it  is  in- 
iquitoiis  if  it  be  done  by  fraud  and  cir- 
cumvention ;  and  nefarions  if  it  involves 
any  breach  of  trust ;  any  undue  influence 
over  another,  in  the  making  of  his  will, 
to  the  detriment  of  the  rightful  heir,  is 
iniquitous;  any  underhand  dealing  of  a 
servant  to  defraud  his  master  is  nefari- 
ous. 

In  the  corrupted  currents  of  tliis  world, 
Offence's  gilded  hand  may  shove  by  justice  ; 
And  oft  'tis  seen,  the  vdcked  jtrize  itself 
Buys  out  the  law.  Shakspeare. 

Lucullus  found  that  the  province  of  Pontus 
had  fallen  under  great  disorders  and  oppressions 
from  the  iniquity  of  usurers  and  publicans. 

Prideaux. 

That  unhallowed  villany  nefariously  attempt- 
ed upon  our  agent.  Milton. 

TO  WILL,  WISH. 

The  WILL  is  that  faculty  of  the  soul 
which  is  the  most  prompt;  and  decisive  ; 
it  immediately  impels  to  action :  the 
WISH  is  but  a  gentle  motion  of  the  soul 
toward  a  thing.  We  can  will  nothing 
but  what  we  can  effect ;  we  may  wish  for 
many  things  which  lie  above  our  reach. 
The  v)ill  must  be  under  the  entire  control 
of  reason,  or  it  will  lead  a  person  into 
every  mischief :  wishes  ought  to  be  under 
the  direction  of  reason  ;  or  otherwise  they 
may  greatly  disturb  our  happiness. 

A  good  inclination  is  but  the  first  rude  draught 
of  virtue  ;  but  the  finishing  strokes  ai'c  from  the 
will.  South. 

The  wishing  of  a  thing  is  not  properly  the 
willing  of  it ;  it  imports  no  more  than  an  idle, 
nnoperative  complacency  in,  and  desire  of,  the 
object.  South. 


WILLINGLY,  VOLUNTARILY,  SPONTA- 
NEOUSLY. 

To  do  a  thing  WILLINGLY  is  to  do 
it  with  a  good  will ;  to  do  a  thing  VOL- 
UNTARILY is  to  do  it  of  one's  own  ac- 
cord :  the  former  respects  one's  niUlng- 
ness  to  comply  with  the  wishes  of  anoth- 
er ;  we  do  what  is  asked  of  us ;  it  is  a 
mark  of  good-nature :  the  latter  respects 
our  fi-eedom  from  foreign  influence;  we 
do  that  which  we  like  to  do ;  it  is  a  mark 
of  our  sincerity.  It  is  pleasant  to  see  a 
child  do  his  task  willingly  ;  it  is  pleasant 
to  see  a  man  voluntarily  engsge  in  any 
service  of  public  good.  SPONTANE- 
OUSLY is  but  a  mode  of  the  voluntary, 
applied,  however,  more  commonly  to  in- 
animate objects  than  to  the  will  of  per- 
sons :  the  ground  produces  spontaneovdy, 
when  it  produces  without  culture ;  and 
words  flow  spontaneously  which  require 
no  effort  on  the  pai't  of  the  speaker  to 
produce  them.  If,  however,  applied  to 
the  will,  it  bespeaks  in  a  stronger  degree 
the  totally  unbiassed  state  of  the  agent's 
mind :  the  spontaneous  effusions  of  the 
heart  are  more  than  the  voluntary  ser- 
vices of  benevolence.  The  willing  is  op- 
posed to  the  unwilling,  the  voluntary  to 
the  mechanical  or  involuntary,  the  spon- 
taneous  to  the  reluctant  or  the  artifi- 
cial. 

Food  not  of  angels,  yet  accepted  so, 

As  that  more  willingly  thou  couldst  not  seem, 

Af  lleav'n's  high  feasts  t'  have  fed.         Milton. 

Thoughts  are  only  criminal  when  they  are  first 
chosen,  and  then  voluntarily  continued. 

Johnson. 

Of  these  none  uncontroll'd  and  lawless  rove, 
But  to  some  destin'd  end  spontaneous  move. 

Jenyns. 

WISDOM,  PRUDENCE. 

WISDOM,  from  wissen,  to  know,  is  the 
general  term ;  it  embraces  the  whole  of 
practical  knowledge:  PRUDENCE  (v. 
Prudent)  is  a  branch  of  wisdom.  Wis- 
dom directs  all  matters  present  or  to 
come.  Prudence,  which  acts  by  foresight, 
directs  what  is  to  come.  Rules  of  con- 
duct are  framed  by  wisdom,  and  it  is  the 
part  o{  jo'udence  to  apply  these  rules  to 
the  business  of  life. 

Two  things  speak  much  the  wisdom  of  a  na- 
tion :  good  laws,  and  a  prudent  management  of 
them.  Stillingfleet. 


WIT 


825 


WONDER 


WIT,  HUMOR,  SATIRE,  IRONY,  BUR- 
LESQUE. 
WIT,  like  wisdom,  according  to  its  orig- 
inal, from  wissen,  to  know,  signifies  knowl- 
edge, but  it  has  so  extended  its  meaning 
as  to  signify  that  faculty  of  the  mind  by 
which  knowledge  or  truth  is  perceived, 
and  in  a  more  limited  sense  the  faculty 
of  discovering  the  agreements  or  disa- 
greements of  different  ideas.  Wit,  in  this 
latter  sense,  is  properly  a  spontaneous 
faculty,  and  is,  as  it  were^  a  natural  gift : 
labored  or  forced  wit  is  no  wit.  Reflec- 
tion and  experience  supply  us  with  wis- 
dom; study  and  labor  supply  us  with 
learning;  but  wit  seizes  with  an  eagle 
eye  that  which  escapes  the  notice  of  the 
deep  thinker,  and  elicits  truths  which  are 
in  vain  sought  for  with  any  severe  effort. 

Wit  lies  most  in  tlie  assemblage  of  ideas,  antl 
putting  those  together  witli  quickness  and  vari- 
ety. Addison. 
In  a  true  piece  of  wit  all  things  must  be, 
Yet  all  things  there  agree.  Coytley. 

HUMOR  is  a  species  of  wit  which  flows 
out  of  the  humor  of  a  person.  Wit,  as 
distinguished  from  humor,  may  consist 
of  a  single  brilliant  thought :  but  hum.or 
runs  in  a  vein ;  it  is  not  a  striking,  but 
an  equable  and  pleasing,  flow  of  wit.  Of 
this  description  of  wit  Mr.  Addison  has 
given  us  the  most  admirable  specimens 
in  his  writings,  who  knew  best  how  to 
explain  what  wit  and  humor  was,  and  to 
illustrate  it  by  his  practice. 

For  sure  bj'-  wit  is  chiefly  meant 
Applying  well  what  we  invent : 
What  humor  is  not,  all  the  tribe 
Of  logic-mongers  can  describe  : 
Here  nature  only  acts  her  part, 
Unhelp'd  by  practice,  books,  or  art.  Swift. 

There  is  a  kind  of  nature,  a  certain  regularity 
of  thought,  which  must  discover  the  writer  (of 
humor)  to  be  a  man  of  sense  at  the  same  time 
that  he  appears  altogether  given  up  to  caprice. 

Addison. 

Humor  may  likewise  display  itself  in 
actions  as  well  as  words,  whereby  it  is 
more  strikingly  distinguished  from  wit, 
which  displays  itself  only  in  the  happy 
expression  of  happy  thoughts. 

I  cannot  help  remarking  that  sickness  which 
often  destroys  both  ^cit  and  wisdom,  yet  seldom 
has  power  to  remove  that  talent  which  we  call 
Mimor.  Mr.  Wycherley  sliowed  his  in  his  last 
compliment  paid  to  his  young  wife,  when  he  made 
her  promise,  on  his  dying  bed,  that  she  would  not 
marry  an  old  man  again.  Pope. 

35* 


SATIRE,  from  mtxjr,  probably  from  mi 
and  ira,  abounding  in  anger,  and  IRONY, 
from  the  Greek  aipojvLU,  simulation  and 
dissimulation,  are  personal  and  censori- 
ous sorts  of  wit;  the  first  of  which  open- 
ly points  at  the  object,  and  the  second  in 
a  covert  manner  takes  its  aim. 

The  ordinary  subjects  ofaatire  are  such  as  ex- 
cite the  greatest  indignation  in  the  best  tempers. 

Addison. 

In  writings  of  humor,  figures  are  sometimes 
used  of  so  delicate  a  nature,  tliat  it  shall  often 
happen  that  some  people  will  see.  things  in  a  di- 
rect contrary  sense  to  what  the  author  and  the 
majority  of  the  readers  understand  them  :  to  such 
the  most  innocent  irony  may  appear  irreligion. 
Cambridge. 

BURLESQUE  is  rather  a  species  of 
humor  than  direct  wit,  which  consists  in 
an  assemblage  of  ideas  extravagantly  dis- 
cordant. The  satire  and  irony  are  the 
most  ill-natured  kinds  of  wit;  burlesque 
stands  in  the  lowest  rank. 

One  kind  of  burlesque  represents  mean  per- 
sons in  the  accoutrements  of  heroes.      Addison. 


WONDER,  ADMIRE,  SURPRISE,  ASTON- 
ISH, AMAZE. 

WONDER,  in  German  wundem^  etc.,  is 
in  aH  probability  a  variation  of  wander  ; 
because  wonder  throws  the  mind  off  its 
bias.  ADMIRE,  from  the  Latin  miror, 
and  the  Hebrew  marah,  to  look  at,  signi- 
fies looking  at  attentively.  SURPRISE, 
compounded  of  sur  and  prise,  or  the  Lat- 
in joreAmc/o,  signifies  to  take  on  a  sudden. 
ASTONISH,  from  the  Latin  attonitus,  and 
tonitru,  thunder,  signifies  to  strike  as  it 
were  with  the  overpowering  noise  of  thun- 
der. AMAZE  signifies  to  be  in  a  maze, 
so  as  not  to  be  able  to  collect  one's  self. 

That  particular  feeling  which  anything 
unusual  produces  on  our  minds  is  ex- 
pressed by  all  these  terras,  but  under  va- 
rious modifications.  Wonder  is  the  most 
indefinite  in  its  signification  or  applica- 
tion, but  it  is  still  the  least  vivid  senti- 
ment of  all:  it  amounts  to  little  more 
than  a  pausing  of  the  mind,  a  suspension 
of  the  thinking  faculty,  an  incapacity  to 
fix  on  a  discernible  point  in  an  object 
that  rouses  our  curiosity:  it  is  tliiit  state 
which  all  must  experience  at  times,  but 
none  so  much  as  those  who  are  ignorant : 
they  wonder  at  everything,  because  they 
know  nothing.      Admiration  is   wonder 


WONDER 


826 


WORD 


mixed  with  esteem  or  veneration:  the 
admirer  suspends  his  thoughts,  not  from 
the  vacancy,  but  the  fulness  of  his  mind : 
he  is  riveted  to  an  object  which  for  a 
time  absorbs  his  faculties:  nothing  but 
what  is  great  and  good  excites  admira- 
iion,  and  none  but  cultivated  minds  are 
susceptible  of  it :  an  ignorant  person  can- 
not admire,  because  he  cannot  appreci- 
ate the  value  of  anything.  Surprise  and 
astonishment  both  arise  fi"om  that  which 
happens  unexpectedly;  they  are  species 
of  wonder  differing  in  degree,  and  pro- 
duced only  by  the  events  of  life:  the 
surprise,  as  its  derivation  implies,  takes 
us  unawares;  we  are  surprised  if  that 
does  not  happen  which  we  calculate  upon, 
as  the  absence  of  a  friend  whom  we  look- 
ed for ;  or  we  are  surprised  if  that  hap- 
pens which  we  did  not  calculate  upon; 
thus  we  are  surprised  to  see  a  friend  re- 
turned whom  we  supposed  was  on  his 
journey:  astonishment  may  be  awakened 
by  similar  events  which  are  more  unex- 
pected and  more  unaccountable:  thus  we 
are  astonished  to  find  a  friend  at  our  house 
whom  we  had  every  reason  to  suppose 
was  many  hundred  miles  off;  or  we  are 
astonished  to  hear  that  a  person  has  got 
safely  through  a  road  which  we  conceived 
to  be  absolutely  impassable. 

The  reader  of  the  Seasons  wonders  that  he 
never  saw  before  what  Thomson  shows  him. 

Johnson. 
With  eyes  insatiate  and  tumultuons  joy, 
Beholds  the  presents, and  admires  the  boy, 

Dryden. 

So  little  do  we  accustom  ourselves  to  consider 
the  effects  of  time,  that  things  necessary  and  cer- 
tain often  surprise  us  like  unexpected  contin- 
gencies. Johnson. 

I  have  often  been  astonished^  considering  that 
the  mutual  intercourse  between  the  two  coun- 
tries (France  and  England)  has  lately  been  very 
great,  to  find  how  little  you  seem  to  know  of  us. 

Burke. 

Surprise  may  for  a  moment  startle; 
astonishment  may  stupefy  and  cause  an 
entire  suspension  of  the  faculties ;  but 
amazement  has  also  a  mixture  of  pertur- 
bation. We  may  be  surprised  and  aston- 
ished at  things  in  which  we  have  no  par- 
ticular interest :  we  are  mostly  amazed  at 
that  which  immediately  concerns  us. 

Amazement  seizes  all ;  the  gen'ral  cry 
Proclaims  Laocoon  justly  doom'd  to  die. 

Dbyden. 


WONDER,  MIRACLE,  MARVEL,  PRODI- 
GY, MONSTER. 

WONDER  is  that  which  causes  won- 
der {v.  Wonder).  MIRACLE,  in  Latin 
miraculum,  and  miror,  to  wonder,  comes 
from  the  Hebrew  merah,  seen,  signifying 
that  which  strikes  the  sense.  MARVEL 
is  a  variation  of  miracle.  PRODIGY, 
in  Latin  prodigium,  from  prodigo,  or  pro- 
cul  and  ago,  to  launch  forth,  signifies  the 
thing  launching  forth.  MONSTER,  in 
Latin  monstrum,  comes  from  moneo,  to 
advise  or  give  notice;  because  among 
the  Romans  any  unaccountable  appear- 
ance was  considered  as  an  indication  of 
some  future  event. 

Wonders  are  natural:  miracles  are  su- 
pernatural. The  whole  creation  is  full 
of  wonders;  the  Bible  contains  an  ac- 
count of  the  miracles  which  happened  in 
those  days.  Wonders  are  real;  marvels 
are  often  fictitious  ;  prodigies  are  extrav- 
agant and  imaginary.  Natural  history  is 
full  of  wondet's;  travels  abound  in  ma?'- 
vels  or  in  marvellous  stories,  which  are 
the  inventions  either  of  the  artful  or  the 
ignorant  and  credulous :  ancient  history 
contains  numberless  accounts  of  p/rodi- 
gies.  Wonders  are  agreeable  to  the  laws 
of  nature ;  they  are  wonderful  only  as  re- 
spects ourselves :  monsters  are  violations 
of  the  laws  of  nature.  The  production 
of  a  tree  from  a  grain  of  seed  is  a  won- 
der; but  the  production  of  a  calf  with 
two  heads  is  a  monster. 

His  wisdom  such  as  once  it  did  appear, 
Three  kingdoms'  wonder,  and  three  kingdoms' 
fear.  Denham. 

Murder,  though  it  have  no  tongue,  will  speak 
With  most  mirac'lous  organ.  Shakspeauk. 

Ill  omens  may  the  guilty  tremble  at, 
Make  every  accident  a  prodigy. 
And  monsters  frame  where  nature  never  err'd. 

Lee. 

WORD,  TERM,  EXPRESSION. 

WORD  is  here  the  generic  term ;  the 
other  two  are  specific.  Every  TERM  and 
EXPRESSION  is  a  word;  but  every  word 
is  not  denominated  a  term  or  expression. 
Language  consists  of  words;  they  are 
the  connected  sounds  which  serve  for 
the  communication  of  thought.  Term, 
from  terminus,  a  boundary,  signifies  any 
word  that  has  a  specific  or  limited  mean- 
ing;  expression   {v.  To   express)  signifies 


WORK 


!27 


WRITER 


any  word  which  conveys  a  forcible  mean- 
ing. Usage  determines  words;  science 
fixes  terms;  sentiment  provides  exp'es- 
xions.  The  purity  of  a  style  depends  on 
the  choice  of  words;  the  precision  of  a 
writer  depends  upon  the  choice  of  his 
terms;  the  force  of  a  writer  depends 
upon  the  aptitude  of  his  expressions. 
The  grammarian  treats  on  the  nature  of 
words  ;  the  philosopher  weighs  the  value 
of  scientific  terms  ;  the  rhetorician  esti- 
mates the  force  of  expressions. 

As  all  words  in  few  letters  live, 

Thou  to  few  words  all  sense  dost  give.    Cowley. 

The  use  of  the  word  minister  is  brought  down 
to  the  literal  signification  of  it,  a  servant ;  for 
now  to  serve  and  to  minister,  servile  and  minis- 
terial, are  terms  equivalent.  South. 

A  maxim,  or  moral  saying,  naturally  receives 
this  form  of  the  antithesis,  because  it  is  designed 
to  be  engraven  on  the  memory,  which  it  recalls 
more  easily  by  the  help  of  such  contrasted  ex- 
pressions. Blair. 

WORK,  LABOR,  TOIL,  DRUDGERY, 

TASK. 
WORK,  in  Saxon  weorc^  Greek  fjoyor, 
Hebrew  arcg,  is  the  general  term,  as  in- 
cluding that  which  calls  for  the  exertion 
of  our  strength :  LABOR  {v.  To  labor) 
differs  from  it  in  the  degree  of  exertion 
required;  it  is  hard  ivork:  TOIL,  prob- 
ably connected  with  till^  expresses  a 
still  higher  degree  of  painful  exertion : 
DRUDGERY  {v.  Servant)  implies  a  mean 
and  degrading  work.  Every  member  of 
society  must  work  for  his  support,  if  he 
is  not  in  independent  circumstances  :  the 
poor  are  obliged  to  labor  for  their  daily 
subsistence;  some  are  compelled  to  toil 
incessantly  for  the  pittance  Avhich  they 
earn :  drudgery  falls  to  the  lot  of  those 
who  are  the  lowest  in  society.  A  man 
wishes  to  complete  his  work;  he  is  de- 
sirous of  resting  from  his  labor  ;  he  seeks 
for  a  respite  from  his  toil ;  he  submits  to 
drudgery. 

The  masters  encourage  it,  they  think  it  gives 
them  spirits,  and  makes  the  work  go  on  more 
cheerfully.  Bktdone. 

But  sometimes  virtue  starves  while  vice  is  fed ; 
What  then  is  the  reward  of  virtue?  bread, 
That  vice  may  merit :  'tis  the  price  of  toil, 
The  knave  deserves  it  when  he  tills  the  soil. 

Pope. 
In  childhood  the  mind  and  body  are  both  nim- 
ble but  not  strong ;  they  can  skip  and  frisk  about 
with  wonderful  agility,  but   hard  Inhor   spoils 
them  both.  Cowpeh. 


With  the  unwearied  application  of  a  plodding 
French  painter,  who  draws  a  slirimp  with  the 
most  minute  exactness,  he  had  all  the  genius  of 
one  of  the  first  masters.  Never,  I  believe,  were 
such  talents  and  drudgery  united.        Cowpeb. 

TASK,  in  French  tasche,  Italian  tassa, 
probably  from  the  Greek  raaao),  to  or- 
der, is  a  work  imposed  by  others,  and 
consequently  more  or  less  burdensome. 

Relieves  me  from  my  task,  of  servile  toil 
Daily  in  the  common  prison,  else  enjoined  me. 

Milton. 

Sometimes  taken  in  the  good  sense  for 
that  which  one  imposes  on  one's  self. 

No  happier  task  these  faded  eyes  pursue, 

To  read  and  weep  is  all  they  now  can  do.    Pope. 

WRITER,  PENMAN,  SCRIBE. 

WRITER  is  an  indefinite  term ;  every 
one  who  writes  is  called  a  writer;  but 
none  are  PENMEN  but  such  as  are  ex- 
pert at  their  pen.  Many  who  pi'ofess 
to  teach  writing  are  themselves  but  sor- 
ry writers :  the  best  penmen  are  not  al- 
ways the  best  teachers  of  writing.  The 
SCRIBE  is  one  who  writes  for  the  pur- 
pose of  copying ;  he  is,  therefore,  an  offi- 
cial writer. 

The  copying  of  books  for  the  use  of  religious 
houses  or  connnon  sale,  was  a  business  in  those 
daj's  that  employed  many  people  ;  some  toriters 
far  exceeded  others  in  that  art.  Massey. 

Our  celebrated  penman,  Peter  Bales,  among 
his  other  excellences  in  writing,  is  said  to  have 
improved  the  art  of  cryptography.  Massey. 

The  office  of  scribe,  a  secretary  or  public  writ- 
er, was  an  honorable  post  among  the  Jews. 

Massey. 

Writer  and  penman  have  an  extended 
application  to  one  who  writes  his  own 
compositions ;  the  former  is  now  used 
for  an  author  or  composer,  as  the  writer 
of  a  letter,  or  the  writer  of  a  book  {v. 
Writer) ;  the  latter  for  one  who  pens 
down  anything  worthy  of  notice  for  the 
use  of  the  public. 

My  wife  had  scarcely  patience  to  hear  me  to 
the  end,  but  railed  against  the  writer  with  im- 
restrained  resentment.  Goldsmith. 

The  descriptions  which  the  Evangelists  give, 
show  that  both  our  blessed  Lord  and  the  holy 
penmen  of  his  story  were  deeply  affected. 

Atteubukt. 

Scribe  may  be  taken  for  one  who  per- 
forms, as  it  were,  the  office  of  writing  for 
another. 

My  master  being  the  scribe  to  himself  should 
write  the  letter.  Shaksfeare. 


WRITER 


828 


COMPEL 


WRITER,  AUTHOR. 

WRITER  refers  us  to  the  act  of  ivrit- 
ing  ;  AUTHOR  to  the  act  of  inventing. 
There  are  therefore  many  writers^  who 
are  not  authors;  but  there  is  no  author 
of  books  who  may  not  be  termed  a  torit- 
er:  compilers  and  contributors  to  period- 
ical works  are  properly  writers,  though 
not  always  entitled  to  the  name  of  au- 
thors. Poets  and  historians  are  properly 
termed  authors  rather  than  writers. 

Many  writers  have  been  witty,  several  have 
been  sublime,  and  some  few  have  even  possessed 
both  these  qualities  separated.         Warburton. 

An  author  has  the  choice  of  liis  own  thoughts 
and  words,  wliicli  the  translator  has  not. 

Dryden. 


YOUTHFUL,  JUVENILE,  PUERILE. 

YOUTHFUL  signifies  full  of  youth,  or 
in  the  complete  state  of  youth:  JUVE- 
NILE, from  the  Latin  juvenis,  signifies 
the  same ;  but  PUERILE,  from  pucr^  a 


boy,  signifies  literally  boyish.  Hence  the 
first  two  terms  are  taken  in  an  indiffer- 
ent sense ;  but  the  latter  in  a  bad  sense, 
or  at  least  always  in  the  sense  of  what 
is  suitable  to  a  boy  only :  thus  we  speak 
of  youthful  vigor,  youthful  employments, 
juvenile  performances, /wi'cwi/e  years,  and 
the  like :  but  puerile  objections,  puerile 
conduct,  and  the  like.  We  expect  noth- 
ing from  a  youth  but  what  is  jtivenile ; 
we  are  surprised  and  dissatisfied  to  see 
what  is  puerile  in  a  man. 

Choroebus  then,  with  youtliftd  hopes  begnil'd, 
SwOll'n  with  success,  and  of  a  daring  mindt 
This  new  invention  fatally  design'd.       Dkydek. 
It  would  be  unreasonable  to  expect  much  from 
the  immaturity  oi  juvenile,  years.         Johnson. 

Sometimes  JM^^m^7e  is  taken  in  the  bad 
sense  when  speaking  oiyotith'va.  contrast 
with  men,  &.s  juvenile  tricks. 

Raw  juvenile  writers  imagine  that,  by  pouring 
forth  figures  often,  they  render  their  composi- 
tions warm  and  animated.  Blair. 

And  puerile  may  be  taken  in  the  indif- 
ferent sense  for  what  belongs  to  a  boy. 

After  the  common  course  of  puerile  studies, 
he  was  put  an  apprentice  to  a  brewer.  Johnson. 


ASSUMPTION,  PRESUMPTION,  ARRO- 
GANCE (vide  also  p.  97). 

ASSUMPTION,  the  act  of  assuming  (v. 
To  appropriate).  PRESUMPTION,  from 
presume,  in  Latin  pramimo,  from  prce,  be- 
fore, and  sumo,  to  take,  signifies  to  take 
beforehand,  to  take  for  granted.  ARRO- 
GANCE, V.  To  appropriate. 

Assumption  is  a  person's  taking  upon 
himself  to  act  a  part  which  does  not  be- 
long to  him.  Presumption  is  the  taking 
a  place  which  does  not  belong  to  him. 
Ass^vmption  has  to  do  with  one's  general 
conduct ;  pres:umption  relates  to  matters 
of  right  and  precedence.  A  person  may 
be  guilty  of  assumption  by  giving  com- 
mands when  he  ought  to  receive  them,  or 
by  speaking  when  he  ought  to  be  silent : 
he  is  guilty  of  presumption  in  taking  a 
seat  which  is  not  fit  for  him.  Assump- 
tion arises  from  self-conceit  and  self-suf- 
ficiency, presumption  from  self-impor- 
tance.   Assumption  and  presumption  both 


denote  a  taking  to  one's  self  merely,  ar- 
rogance claiming  from  others.  A  person 
is  guilty  of  assumption  and  presumption 
for  his  own  gratification  only,  without 
any  direct  intentional  offence  to  others ; 
but  a  man  cannot  be  arrogant,  be  guilty 
of  arrogance,  without  direct  offence  to 
others.  The  arrogant  man  exacts  defer- 
ence and  homage  from  others ;  his  de- 
mands are  as  extravagant  as  his  mode 
of  making  them  is  offensive.  Children 
are  apt  to  be  assuming,  low  people  to  be 
presuming;  persons  among  the  higher 
orders,  inflated  with  pride  and  bad  pas- 
sions, are  apt  to  be  arrogant. 

Arrogant  in  prosperity,  abject  in  adversity, 
he  (John)  neither  conciliated  affection  in  the 
one,  nor  excited  esteem  in  the  other.     Lingard. 

TO   COMPEL,  IMPEL,  CONSTRAIN,  RE- 
STRAIN. 

To  COMPEL  and  IMPEL  are  both  de- 
rived from  the  verb  pello,  to  drive ;  the 


DELUSION 


829 


MENTION 


former,  by  the  force  of  the  preposition 
com,  is  to  drive  to  any  particular  action 
or  for  a  given  purpose;  but  the  latter, 
from  the  preposition  hn  or  m,  into,  is  to 
force  into  action  generally.  A  person, 
therefore,  is  compelled  by  outward  cir- 
cumstances, but  he  is  impelled  from  with- 
in :  he  is  compelled  by  another  to  go  far- 
ther than  he  wished,  he  is  impelled  by 
curiositv  to  go  farther  than  he  intended. 
CONSTRAIN  and  RESTRAIN  are  both 
from  stringo,  to  bind  or  oblige.  The  for- 
mer, by  force  of  the  con  or  com,  to  force 
in  a  particular  manner,  or  for  a  particu- 
lar purpose ;  the  latter  by  the  re,  back 
or  again,  is  to  keep  back  from  anything. 
To  constrain,  like  to  compel,  is  to  force  to 
act;  to  restrain  to  prevent  from  acting. 
Constrain  and  compel  differ  only  in  the 
degree  of  force  used,  constrain  signifying 
a  less  degree  of  force  than  compel.  A 
person  who  is  compelled  has  no  choice 
whatever  left  to  him;  but  when  he  is 
only  comtrained,  he  may  do  it  or  not  at 
discretion. 

lie  was  compelled  by  want  to  attendance  and 
solicitation.  Johnson. 

We  cannot  avoid  observing  the  homage  which 
the  world  is  constrained  to  pay  to  virtue. 

Blair. 

Constraint  is  put  on  the  actions  or 
movements  of  the  body  only,  restraint  on 
the  movements  of  both  body  and  mind : 
a  person  who  is  in  a  state  of  constraint 
shows  his  want  of  freedom  in  the  awk- 
wardness of  his  movements ;  he  who  is  in 
a  state  of  restraint  maybe  unable  to  move 
at  all.  Constraint  arises  from  that  which 
is  inherent  in  the  person,  restraint  is  im- 
posed upon  him  {v.  CONSTRAINT,  p. 
255). 

DELUSION,  ILLUSION  {v'lde  also  p.  419). 

Both  these  words,  being  derived  from 
the  Latin  ludo  {v.  To  deceive),  arc  applied 


to  such  matters  as  act  upon  the  imagi- 
nation ;  but  delude,  by  the  force  of  the 
preposition  de,  signifies  to  , carry  away 
from  the  right  line,  to  cause  to  deviate 
into  error ;  while  illude,  from  the  prepo- 
sition il,  im,  in  or  upon,  signifies  simply 
to  act  on  the  imagination.  The  former 
is  therefore  taken  in  a  bad  sense,  but 
the  latter  in  an  indifferent  sense.  A  de- 
ranged person  falls  into  different  kinds 
of  delusions:  as  when  he  fancies  himself 
poor  while  he  is  very  rich,  or  that  every 
one  who  comes  in  his  way  is  looking  at 
him,  or  having  evil  designs  against  him, 
and  the  hke;  but  there  may  be  optical 
illusions,  when  an  object  is  made  to  ap- 
pear brighter  or  larger  than  it  really  is. 

Who  therefore  seeks  in  these 
True  wisdom,  finds  lier  not,  or  by  delusion 
Y&r  worse,  her  false  resemblance  only  meets. 

Young. 

While  the  fond  soul, 
Wrapt  in  gay  visions  of  unreal  bliss. 
Still  paints  the  illusive  form.  Thomson. 

TO  MENTION,  NOTICE. 

MENTION,  from  mens,  mind,  signifies 
here  to  bring  to  mind.  NOTICE  {v.  To 
mark).  These  terms  are  synonymous 
only  inasmuch  as  they  imply  the  act  of 
calUng  things  to  another  person's  mind. 
"We  mention  a  thing  in  direct  terms :  we 
notice  it  indirectly,  or  in  a  casual  manner ; 
we  mention  that  which  may  serve  as  in- 
formation ;  we  notice  that  which  may  be 
merely  of  a  personal  or  incidental  nat- 
ure. One  friend  mentions  to  another 
what  has  passed  at  a  particular  meeting : 
in  the  course  of  conversation  he  notices 
or  calls  to  the  notice  of  his  companion 
the  badness  of  the  road,  the  wideuess  of 
the  street,  or  the  like. 

The  great  critic  I  have  before  mentioned, 
though  a  heathen,  has  taken  notice  of  the  sub- 
lime manner  in  which  the  lawgiver  of  the  Jews 
has  described  the  creation.  Addison. 


I 


INDEX 


Abandon,  to  desert,  page  5. 
"        to  resign,  6. 
"        to  give  up,  473. 
Abandoned,  68<J. 
Abase,  6, 
Abash,  8. 
Abate,  to  lessen,  8. 

"      to  subside,  783. 
Abatement,  302. 
Abdicate,  6. 
Abettor,  9. 
Abhor,  9. 
Abide,  10. 
Abtlity,  capacity/,  11. 

"      faculty,  11. 

"      dexterity,  11. 
Abject,  596. 
Abjure,  13. 
Able,  13. 
Abolish,  U. 
Abominable,  15. 
Abominate,  9. 
Abortion,  415. 
Above,  15. 
Abridge,  to  curtail,  15. 

"        to  deprive,  315. 
Abridgment,  16. 
Abrogate,  14. 
Abrupt,  16. 
Abscond,  17.      ' 
Absent,  17. 
Absolve,  to  acquit,  18. 

"        to  forgive,  4:51. 
Absolute,  despotic,  18. 

"         positive,  673. 
Absorb,  19. 
Abstain,  20. 
Abstemious,  21. 
Abstinence,  21. 
Abstinent,  21. 
Abstract,  v.,  21. 

"        n.,  21. 
Abstraction,  21. 
Absurd,  565. 
Abundant,  671. 
Abuse,  v.,  22. 

"      n.,  23. 
Abusive,  713. 
Abyss,  493. 
Academy,  727. 
Accede,  62. 
Accelerate,  499, 
Accent,  778. 
Accept,  788. 


Acceptable,  23. 
Acceptance,  23. 
Acceptation,  23. 
Access,  91. 
Accessary,  9. 
Accession,  541. 
Accident,  chance,  23. 

"        contingency,  24. 
"        event,  394. 
Accidental,  24. 
Acclamation,  89. 
Accommodate,  439. 
Accompaniment,  25. 
Accompany,  25. 
Accomplice,  9. 
Accomplish,  to  efect,  26. 
tofit/fil,^&3. 
Accomplished,  27. 
Accomplishment,  696. 
Accord, 63. 
Accordance,  610. 
Accordant,  253. 
Accordingly,  795. 
Accost,  27. 
Account,  reckoning,  27. 

"        narrative,  28. 

"        reason,  724. 

"        v.,  703. 
Accountable,  84. 
Accumulate,  504. 
Accurate,  exact,  29. 
"         correct,  274. 
"        precise,  29. 
Accusation,  229. 
Accuse,  to  charge,  30. 

"       to  censure,  20. 
Achieve,  26. 
Achievement,  302. 
Acknowledge,  to  own,  30. 

"  to  recognize, 

Acquaint,  546. 
Acquaintance,  31. 
Acquainted  with, 574. 
Acquiesce,  62. 
Acquire,  to  ohtain,  32. 

"        to  attain,  33, 
Acquirement,  33. 
Acquisition,  33. 
Acrimony,  34. 
Act,  v.,  35. 
"    n.,35. 
Action,  (Zee(7, 36. 

"      gesture,  36. 

"      agency, Zl.. 


i04. 


Action,  battle,  134. 
Active,  diligent,  37, 
"      brisk,  38, 
"      busy,  38. 
Actor,  agent,  39. 
"      player,  39. 
Actual,  39. 
Actuate,  40. 
Acute,  keen,  40. 

"      sharp,  741, 
Acuteness,  660. 
Adage,  126. 
Adapt,  439. 
Add,  40. 
Addict,  41. 
Addition,  541. 
Address,  to  accost,  27. 

"        to  apply,  4:2, 

"        speech,  42. 

"       direction,  335 

"       dexterity,  12. 
Adduce,  43. 
Adequate,  692. 
Adhere,  to  attach,  43. 
to  stick,  773. 
Adherence,  44. 
Adherent,  446. 
Adhesion,  44. 
Adjacent,  44. 
Adjective,  388. 
Adjoining,  44. 
Adjourn,  692. 
Adjust,  439. 
Administer,  614. 
Administration,  483. 
Admire,  825. 
Admission,  46. 
Admit,  to  receive,  45. 
"      to  alloic,  45. 
"      to  grant,  45. 
Admittance,  access,  91. 

"  admission,  46. 

Admonish,  46. 
Admonition,  46. 
Adore,  to  worship,  47. 

"      to  reverence,  47. 
Adorn,  48. 
Adroit,  211. 
Adulate,  49. 
Advance,  to  proceed,  49. 

"        tofoncard,'619. 

•'       to  adduce,  43, 
n.,  689. 
Advancement,  689, 


832 


INDEX. 


Advantage,  good,  480. 
"         J>rofit^  50. 
"         benefit,  49. 
Adventure,  394. 
Adventurous,       enterprisitig, 

387. 
Adventurous, /ooZ/tarc??/,  447. 
Adversary,  38'2. 
Adverse,  contrary,  50. 

"        i7iitnical,  51. 

"        averse,  51. 
Adversity,  51. 
Advertise,  59. 
Advice,  counsel,  59. 

' '       inform  at  ion,  548, 
Advise,  46. 
Advocate,  306. 
Affable,  52. 
Atfair,  53. 
Affect,  to  concern,  53. 

"      to  assume,  54:. 

"     to  pretend  to,  5^ 
Affected,  54. 
Affecting,  620. 
Affection,  love,  55. 

"         inclination.  111. 
Affectionate,  55. 
Affinity,  alliance,  69. 

"       relationship,  573. 
Affirm,  to  asseverate,  56. 

"      to  assert,  56. 
Affix,  57. 
Atfiict,  57. 
Affliction,  58. 
Affluence,  719. 
Afford,  to  spare,  58. 

"      to  produce,  58. 

"      to  give,  471. 
Affray,  697. 
Affront,  insult,  59. 

"       offence,  637. 
Afraid,  59. 
After,  60. 
Age,  generation,  4:66. 

"     time,  799. 
Aged,  372. 
Agency,  37. 
Agent,  actor,  39. 
"       minister,  614. 
"      factor,  414. 
Aggravate,  to  irritate,  60. 

"  to  heighten,  508. 

Aggressor,  60. 
Agile,  38. 
Agitate,  740. 
Agitation,  61. 
Agony,  distress.  355. 

"      pain,  651. 
Agree,  to  accord,  62. 

"      to  accede  to,  62. 

"     to  coincide,  63. 
Agreeable,  pleasant,  63. 

"         con  form  able,  2iA:. 
Agreement,  64. 
Agriculturist,  423. 
Aid,  v.,  507. 
Aim,  object,  65. 

"     tendency,  794. 
"     to  point,  65. 
"     to  aspire,  66. 
"     to  endeavor,  381. 
Air,  manner,  66. 
"    w«en,  66. 


Air,  appearance,  88. 
Alarm,  67. 
Alertness,  67. 
Alien,  777. 
Alike,  388. 
All,  whole,  67. 
"    every,  67. 
Allay,  68. 
Allege,  43. 
Allegory,  j^g-iMV,  432. 

"        653. 
Alleviate,  68. 
Alliance,  league,  69. 
affinity,  69. 
Allot,  to  assign,  356. 
"     to  appoint,  70. 
Allow,  to  bestow,  70. 
"       to  admit,  45. 
"       to  grant,  45. 
"       to  consent,  249. 
Allowance,  71. 
Allude,  71. 
Allude  to,  475. 
Allure,  to  tempt,  72. 

"      to  attract,  116. 
Allurements,  116. 
Ally,  73. 
Almanac,  174. 
Alone,  73. 
Also,  73. 
Alter,  190. 
Altercation,  331. 
Alternate,  784. 
Always,  73. 
Amass,  504. 
Amaze,  825. 
Ambassador,  74. 
Ambiguous,  74. 
Amenable,  84. 
Amend,  75. 
Amends,  restoration,  715. 

"       compensation,  226. 
Amiable,  75. 
Amicable,  76. 
Amorous,  76. 
Ample,  spaciotis,  77. 

"      plentiful,  611. 
Amuse,  to  divert,  77. 

"      to  beguile,  77. 
Amusement,  78. 
Anathema,  600. 
Ancestors,  448. 
Ancient,  641. 
Anciently,  454. 
Ancient  Times,  454. 
Anecdote,  79. 
Anecdotes,  79. 
Anger,  resentment,  79. 

"      choler,  80. 

"     displeasure,  350. 
Angle,  273. 
Angry,  81. 
Anguish,  distress,  355. 

"       pain,  651. 
Animadversion,  81. 
Animadvert,  187. 
Animal,  81. 
Animate,  to  insjnre,  82. 

"        to  encoicrage,  377. 
Animation,  82. 
Animosity,  384. 
Annals,  79. 
Annex,  57. 


Annotation,  709. 
Announce,  83. 
Annoy,  540. 
Annul,  14. 
Answer,  83. 

Answerable,  responsible,  84. 
"  correspondent, 

275. 
Antagonist,  382. 
Antecedent,  84. 
Anterior,  84. 
Anticipate,  681. 
Antipathy,  121. 
Antiquated,  641. 
Antique,  641. 
Anxiety,  care,  179. 

"        distress,  355. 
Any,  761. 
Apartments,  591. 
Apathy,  542. 
Ape,  v.,  529. 
Aperture,  643. 
Aphorism,  126. 
Apologize,  85. 
Apophthegm,  126. 
Appall,  345. 
Apparel,  87. 
Apparent,  87. 
Apparition,  817. 
Appear,  to  look,  592. 

"       to  seem,  732. 
Appearance,  air,  88. 

"  show,  744. 

Appease,  to  calm,  88. 

"        to  allay,  68. 
Appellation,  622. 
Applaud,  676. 
Applause,  89. 
Application,  115. 
Apply,  to  addict,  41. 

"       to  address,  42. 
Appoint,  to  allot,  70. 
"        to  order,  89. 
"       to  constitute,  254. 
Apportion,  356. 
Appraise,  90. 
Appreciate,  90. 
Apprehend,  to  fear,  90. 

"  to  conceive,  90. 

Apprise,  546. 
Apprised,  124. 
Approach,  91. 

v.,  92. 
Approbation,  106. 
Appropriate,  659. 

"  v.,  92. 

Approximate,  92, 
Apt,  ready,  702. 

"  /#,  438. 
Arbiter,  569. 
Arbitrary,  18. 
Arbitrator,  569. 
Architect,  93. 
Archive,  704. 
Ardent,  521. 
Ardor,  431. 
Arduous,  498. 
Argue,  to  disp^ite,  94. 

"      to  pro've,  94. 
Argument,  94. 
Arise,  to  rise,  95. 

"     to  proceed,  95. 
Arms,  96. 


INDEX. 


833 


Army,  97. 
Arraign,  30. 
Arrange,  to  class,  207. 

"       to  dispose,  351. 
Array,  87. 
Arrive,  219. 
Arrogance,  pres7imjjtlo7i,  97, 

828. 
Arrogance,  haughtiness,  502. 
Arrogate,  97. 
Art,  cunning,  97. 
"    business,  170. 
Artful,  98. 
Article,  98, 
Articulate,  812. 
Artifice,  99. 
Artificial,  98. 
Artificer,  99. 
Artisan,  99. 
Artist,  99. 
Ascendency,  543. 
Ascend,  95. 
Ascribe,  to  arrogate,  100. 

"       to  impute,  100. 
Ask,  to  heg,  101. 
"    to  claim,  IQl. 
"    to  inquire,  101. 
Aspect,  88. 
Asperity,  34. 
Asperse,  102. 
Aspire,  66. 
Assail,  111. 
Assailant,  60. 
Assassinate,  572. 
Assault,  v..  111. 

"  n.,112. 
Assemblage,  104. 
Assemble,  to  muster,  103. 

"         to  convene,  103. 
Assembly,  assemblage,  104. 

"         meeting,  104. 
Assent,  105. 
Assert,  to  mndicate,  107. 

"      to  afflrm,  56. 
Assessment,  791. 
Asseverate,  56. 
Assiduous,  active,  37. 

"         sedulous,  731. 
Assign,  to  allege,  43. 

"      to  allot,  356. 
Assist,  507, 
Assistant.  214. 
Associate,  107. 
Association,  society,  103. 

"  combination,  103, 

Assuage,  68, 
Assume,  54,  92, 
Assumption,  823. 
Assurance,  confidence,  109, 
"         impudence,  109. 
Assure,  56, 
Astonish,  825. 
Astrology,  110. 
Astronomy,  110, 
Asylum,  110. 
At  all  times,  73, 
At  last,  578. 
At  length,  578. 
Atone  for,  110. 
Atrocious,  507. 
Attach,  to  affix,  57. 

"      to  adhere,  43. 
Attachment,  111. 


Attack,  to  assail,  111. 

"      to  impugn,  536. 

"      n..  Ill 
Attain,  33. 
Attempt,  trial,  113. 

"       undertaking,  113. 
Attend,  to  loait  on,  25, 

"       to  hearken,  115, 
Attend  to,  114. 
Attention,  application,  115, 

"         heed,  50o, 
Attentive,  116. 
Attire,  87. 
Attitude,  36, 
Attract,  116. 
Attractions,  116. 
Attribute,  v.,  100. 
n.,697. 
Avail,  811. 

"      v.,  748. 
Avarice,  277. 
Avaricious,  120. 
Audacity,  117. 
Avenge,  120. 
Aver,  50. 
Averse,  adverse,  51. 

"       unicilliug,  121. 
Aversion,  121. 
Augmentation,  541. 
Augur,  118. 
August,  597. 
Avidity,  122. 
Avocation,  170. 
Avoid,  122. 
Avow,  30. 
Auspicious,  118. 
Austere,  119. 
Author,  828. 
Authoritative,  220. 
Authority,  influence,  546. 

"  power,  675. 

Authorize,  221. 
Await,  818. 
Awaken,  123. 
Aware,  124. 
Awe,  124. 
Awkward,  clumsi/,125, 

"         cross,  125. 
Awry,  149. 
Axiom,  126. 

Babble,  128. 

Back,  129. 

Backward,  behind,  129. 

"        unwilling,  121. 
Bad, 129. 
Badge,  60S. 
Badly,  129. 
Baffle,  129. 
Balance,  671. 
Ball,  476. 
Band,  coinpany,  130. 

"     chain,  188. 
Bane,  131. 
Banish,  131. 
Bankruptcy,  555. 
Banquet,  425, 
Banter,  316,  • 
Barbarous,  284. 
Bare,  naked,  132. 

''     scanty,  133. 

"     on  ere,  133. 
Barefaced,  475, 


Bargain,  64. 

V,,  172, 
Barter,  to  change,  191. 

"       to  exchange,  400, 

"       n.,  191. 
Base,  133. 
Basis,  457. 
Bashful,  616, 
Battle,  134, 
Be,  to  exist,  134, 
"   to  become,  135, 
Be  acquainted  with, 574. 
Beam,  gleam.,  475. 

"     ray,  701, 
Bear,  to  yield,  136, 
"      to  carry,  136, 
"      to  suffer,  137, 
Bear  down,  648, 
Beast,  81. 
Beat,  to  strike,  133. 

"    to  defeat,  168. 
Beatification,  139. 
Beatitude,  494. 
Beau, 465. 
Beautiful,  139. 
Become,  135. 
Becoming,  decent,  140, 
"         comely,  141. 
Bedew,  770. 
Beg,  to  beseech,  142. 

"    to  ask,  101. 
Begin,  143. 
Beginning,  646, 
Beguile,  77. 
Behavior,  143, 
hehmd,  after,  &). 

"       backward,  129. 
Behold,  591. 
Beholder,  593, 
Belief,  144. 
Believe,  797, 
Beloved,  75, 
Below,  807, 
Bemoan,  151, 
Bend,  145, 

"      to  lean,  581. 

"      totwn,805. 
Beneath,  807, 
Benefaction,  145, 
Benefice,  591. 
Beneficence,  148, 
Beneficent,  146, 
Benefit,  favor,  147, 
"      'service,  147, 
"      advantage,  49. 
"      good,  480, 
Benevolence,  beneficence,  148. 

"  benignity,  148. 

Benignity,  148. 
Bent,  bend,  145. 

*'     curved,  149. 

"     bias,  150. 

"     turn,  806, 
Benumbed,  632, 
Bequeath,  326, 
Bereave, 150. 
Be  responsible,  490, 
Be  security,  490, 
Be  sensible,  427, 
Beseech, 142, 
Besides,  7??  or«o«<?r,  151. 

"       except,  151, 
Bestow,  to  alloio,  70. 


834 


INDEX. 


Bestow,  to  give,  470. 

"      to  confer,  241. 
Betimes,  762. 
Betoken,  122. 
Better,  v.,  75. 
Bewail,  151. 
Beyond,  15. 
Bias,  bent,  150. 

"    prepossession,  152. 
Bid,  to  call,  175. 
"    tooJ'er,(^8. 
Bid  adieu,  582. 
Bid  farewell,  582. 
Big,  487. 
Bill,  27. 
Billow,  820. 
Bind,  to  tie,  152. 

"     to  oblige,  152. 
Bishopric,  153. 
Blame,  to  reprove,  153. 

"       to  find  fault  uith,  434. 
Blameless,  155. 
Blast,  167. 
Blaze,  v.,  442. 
Blemish,  stain,  155. 
defect,  156. 
Blend, 615. 
Blessedness,  494. 
Blind,  ?«rtsA;,  211. 
Bliss,  494. 
Bloody,  725. 
Blood-thirsty,  725. 
Blot  out,  156. 
Blow,  157. 
Blunder,  389. 
Boast,  v.,  478. 
Boatman,  820. 
Bodily,  273. 
Body,  157. 
Boisterous,  816. 
Bold,  fearless,  158. 
"     'daring,  292. 
"     strenuous,  778. 
Boldness,  117. 
Bombastic,  805. 
Bondage,  739. 
Booty,  158. 
Border,  edge,  159. 

"      boundary,  159. 
Bore,  650. 
Bound,  160. 
Boundary,  bounds,  159,161. 

"         term,!^^. 
Boundless,  161. 
Bounds,  161. 
Bounteous,  146. 
Bountiful,  146. 
Brace,  279. 
Brave,  adj.,  162. 

"      v.,  162. 
Bravery,  163. 
Breach,  164. 
Break,  n.,  164. 

"      to  rend,  164. 

"      to  bruise,  165. 

"       to  burst,  166. 
Breaker,  820. 
Breed,  v.,  166. 

"       n.,698. 
Breeding,  371. 
Breeze,  167. 
Brief,  742. 
Bright,  203. 


Brightness,  167. 
Brilliancy,  brightness,  167. 

"         radiance,  698. 
Brim,  159. 
Bring,  168. 
Brink,  159. 
Brisk,  38. 
Brittle,  458. 
Broad,  576. 
Broil,  697. 
Bruise,  v.,  165. 
Brutal,  284. 
Brute,  81. 
Bud,  v.,  770. 
Buffoon,  447. 
Build,  to  construct,  168. 

"     to  found,  i5(}. 
Builder,  93. 
Hulk,  753. 
Bulky,  169. 
Burden,  822. 

"      freight,  ^62. 
Burdensome,  505. 
Burial,  169. 
Burlesque,  825. 
Burning,  521. 
Burst,  166. 
Business,  occuj)ation,  170. 

"        trade,  170. 

"        duty,  171. 

"       affair,  53. 
Bustle,  171. 
Busy,  38. 
Butchery,  181. 
Butt,  600. 
Buy,  172. 
By- word,  126. 

Cabal,  219. 
Cajole,  215. 
Calamity,  172. 
Calculate,  173. 
Calendar,  174. 
Call,  to  bid,  175. 

"    to  cry,  175. 

"    to  name,  621. 
Callous,  496. 
Calm,  composed,  176, 

"     placid,  177. 

"     to  appease,  88. 

"    peace,  &5il. 
Calumniate,  102. 
Can,  177. 
Cancel,  to  abolish,  14. 

"      to  blot  out,  156. 
Candid,  sincere,  177. 

"       frank,  459. 
Canonization,  139. 
Capable,  13. 
Capacious,  13, 77. 
Capaciousness,  178. 
Capacity,  capaciousness,  178. 

"        ability,  11. 
Caprice,  524. 
Capricious,  422,  525. 
Captious,  178. 
Captivate,  to  charm,  193. 
"        to  enslave,S81. 
Captivitv,  242. 
Capture,  178. 
Carcass,  157. 
Care,  solicitude,  179. 

"    concern, 180. 


Care,  charge,  180. 

"    heed,  506. 
Careful,  cautious,  180. 

"      attentive,  116. 
Careless,  indolent,  544. 

"       negligent,  62Q, 
Caress,  181. 
Cargo,  462. 
Carnage,  181. 
Carousal,  425. 
Carp,  V. ,  187. 
Carriage,  gait,  182. 

"       behavior,  143. 
Carry,  to  bear,  136. 

"     to  bring,  168. 
Case,  cause,  182. 

"    condition, 1^\. 
Cash,  618. 
Cast,  v.,  182. 
"    n.,183. 
Casual,  accidental,  24. 

"      occasional,  636. 
Casualty,  24. 
Catalogue,  589. 
Catch,  580. 
Cavil,  187. 
Cavity,  643. 
Cause,  case,  182. 

"     reason,  184. 
"      v.,  184. 
Caution,  46. 
Cautious,  careful,  180. 

"        wai^y,  185. 
Cease,  185. 
Cede, 472. 
Celebrate,  186. 
Celebrated,  421. 
Celerity,  698. 
Celestial,  186. 
Censure,  to  accuse,  30. 

"       to  animadvert,  187. 

"        to  carp,  187. 

•'       to  blame,  153. 
Ceremonial,  453. 
("eremonious,  453. 
Ceremony,  453. 
Certain,  187. 
Cessation,  188. 
Chafe,  723. 
Chagrin,  815. 
Chain,  188. 
Challenge,  162. 
Champion,  218. 
ChancG,  fortune,  189. 

"       probabiliti/,  190. 

"       hazard,  190. 

"       accident,  23. 

"       v.,  493. 
Change,  to  alter,  190. 

"       to  exchange,  191. 
n.,192. 
Changeable,  192. 
Character,  letter,  193. 

"         reputation,  193. 
Characterize,  622. 
Charge,  care,  180. 

attack,  112. 

"       cost,  276. 

"       office,  639. 

"       v.,  30. 
Charm,  grace, ^M. 

"      pie  a  sure,  610. 

"      v.,  193. 


A 


INDEX 


835 


Charming,  308. 
Charms,  116. 
Chase, /c>r^,s^,  ir^O. 

"      hunt,  525. 
Cliasm,  164. 
Chasten,  194. 
Chastity,  195. 
Chastise,  194, 
Chat,  128. 
Chattels,  481. 
Chatter,  128. 
Cheapen,  172. 
Cheat,  195. 
Clieck,  to  curb,  195. 
"      to  chide,  196. 
"      to  stop,  197. 
Cheer,  to  animate,  82. 

"      to  encourage,  197. 
Cheerful,  merry,  198. 

glad^m. 
Cherish,  to  nourish,  631 

"       to  foster,  ^56. 
Chide,  196. 
Chief,  principal,  198, 

"      leader,  199. 
Chiefly,  390. 
Chieftain,  199, 
Childish,  199. 
Chill,  199. 
Choice,  615. 
Choke,  784. 
Choler,  80. 

Choose,  to  prefer,  199. 
"       to  pick;  200. 
"       to  elect,  201. 
Chronicles,  79. 
Church,  792. 
Circle,  201. 
Circuit,  202. 
Circulate,  768. 

Circumscribe,  to  inclose,  202. 
"  to  hound,  160, 

Circumspect,  185. 
Circumstance,  situation,  202. 
"  incident,  203. 

Circumstantial,  203. 
Cite,  to  quote,  204. 

"    to  summon,  204, 
Civil,  polite,  204. 

"     obliging,  205. 
Civility,  147. 
Civilization,  286. 
Claim,  W{7//^,  721. 

"      prete7i8io7i,  680. 

"      v.,  101. 
Clamorous,  595. 
Clamor,  629. 
Clandestine,  206. 
Clasp,  206. 
Class,  n.,  206. 

"     v.,  207, 
Clean,  208. 
Cleanly,  208. 
Clear,  apparent,  87. 

"      hicid,  208, 

"     fair,  415, 

"      v.,  18, 
Clearly,  208. 
Clearness,  209. 
Cleave,  773. 
Clemency,  209. 
Clergyman,  210. 
Clever,  211. 


Climb,  95. 
Cloak,  211. 
Clog,  212. 
Cloister,  212. 
Close,  n.,  738. 

"     compact, 'i:!^. 

"     near,  213. 

"      to  shut,  213. 

"      toJini8h,1U. 

"     to  terminate,  S81. 
Clown,  278. 
Cloy,  726. 
Clumsy,  125. 
Coadjutor,  214, 
Coalesce,  40, 
Coarse,  rough,  215, 
"      gross,  489. 
Coax, 215. 
Coerce,  215. 
Coeval,  216. 
Cogent,  216. 
Coincide,  63. 
Cold,  cA«7Z,  199, 

"  cool,  271. 
Colleague,  216. 
Collect,  to  assemble,  103, 

"       to  gather,  466, 
Collected,  176. 
Collection,  104. 
Colloquy,  268, 
Color,  v.,  216, 

"      n.,217. 
Colorable,  217, 
Column,  665. 
Combat,  battle,  134. 
"       conflict,'!^. 
"        218'. 
Combatant,  218. 
Combination,  association,  108. 

cabal,  219. 
Combine,  247. 
Come,  219. 
Comely,  becoming,  141. 

"       graceful,  484. 
Comfort,  n.,  219, 

"         to  cheer,  197. 
"         to  console,  262. 
Comic,  578. 
Comical,  578. 
Command,  220. 
Commanding,  220. 
Commemorate,  186. 
Commence,  143. 
Commend,  676. 
Commendable,  578. 
Commensurate,  692. 
Comment,  709. 
Commentary,  709. 
Commerce,  intercourse,  559, 

trade,SOO. 
Commercial,  613. 
Commiseration,  787. 
Commission,  v.,  221. 
Commit,  to  consign,  252. 

"       to  perpetrate,  06i. 
Commodious,  221. 
Commodity,  221. 
Common,  222. 
Commonly,  223. 
Commonwealth,  773. 
Commotion,  223. 
Communicate,  v.,  223. 
Communication,  559. 


Communion,  converse,  224. 
"  eucharist,  594. 

Community,  224. 
Comnmte,  400. 
Compact,  s.,  64. 

adj.,  213. 
Companion,    accompaniment, 

25. 
Companion,  associate,  107. 
Company,  assembly,  104. 

"         association,  108. 

"         hand,\AQ. 

"         society,  758. 

"         troop,  803. 
Comparison,  contrast,  224. 

"  simile,  750. 

Compassion,  pity,  666. 

"  sympathy, 181. 

Compatible,  225. 
Compel,  225, 828. 
Compendium,  16. 
Compensation,  226, 
Competent,  227. 
Competition,  228. 
Complain,  to  lament,  228. 

"         to  murmur,  229. 
Complaint,  229. 
Complaisance,  230. 
Complaisant,  civil,  205. 

"  courteous,  281, 

Complete,  perfect,  230. 
entire, 82:6. 

"         v.,  230. 
Completion,  255. 
Complexity,  231. 
Complication,  231. 
Compliant,  232. 
Compliment,  v. ,  49. 
Comply,  to  conform,  231. 

"       to  consent,  &1. 
Compose,  to  settle,  233. 

"        to  compmmd,  233. 

"        to  form,  ^hl. 
Composed,  sedate,  233. 

"  calm,  176. 

Compound,  adj.,  233. 

v.,  233. 
Comprehend,  to  comprise,  234. 
"  to  conceive,  234, 

Comprehensive,  234. 
Comprise,  234. 
Compulsion,  254. 
Compunction,  711. 
Compute,  to  calculate, 119. 

"        to  estimate,S92. 
Conceal,  to  dissemble,  234. 

to  hide,  235. 
Concealment,  235. 
Concede, 472. 
Conceit,  fancy,  236. 
"       pride,  682. 
Conceited,  643. 
Conceive,  to  apprehend,  90. 

"        to  understand,  236, 
Conception,  notion, 2S1. 

"         perception, 6G3. 
Concern,  affair,  53. 

"        v.,  to  affect,  53. 

"        care,  180. 

"        interest,  559. 
Concert,  238. 
Conciliate,  238. 
Concise,  742. 


836 


INDEX. 


Conclude,  214. 
Conclude  upon,  298. 
Conclusion,  238. 
Conclusive,  decisive,  239. 

"         final,  433. 
Concomitant,  25. 
Concord,  239. 
Concur,  63. 
Concurrence,  lOS. 
Concussion,  741. 
Condemn,  to  blame,  153. 

"         to  reprobate,  713. 

"         to  sentence,  736. 
Condescension,  230. 
Condition,  article,  98. 

"         station,  240. 

"         situation,  751. 
Condolence.  787. 
Conduce,  240. 
Conduct,  n.,  143. 

v.,  240, 580. 
Confederacy,  69. 
Confederate,  73, 241. 
Confer,  241. 
Conference,  268. 
Confess,  30. 
Confide,  242. 
Confidence,  assurance,  109. 

"  hope,  520. 

Confident,  242. 
Confine,  n.,  159. 
v.,  160. 
Confined,  265. 
Confinement,  242. 
Confirm,  to  corroborate,  243. 

"       to  establish,  243. 
Conflict,  244. 
Conform,  231. 
Conformable,  244, 
Conformation,  451. 
Confound,  to  abash,  8. 

♦'         to  baffle,  129. 

"         to  confuse,  245. 

"         to  mix,  615. 
Confront,  245. 
Confuse,  to  coiifound,  245. 

"        to  abash,  8. 
Confused,  543. 
Confusion,  245. 
Confute,  245. 
Congratulate,  428. 
Congregation,  104. 
Congress,  101. 
Conjecture,  n.,  246. 
v.,  491. 
Conjuncture,  247. 
Connect,  247. 
Connection,  247,  559. 
Conquer,  248. 
Conqueror,  249. 
Consanguinity,  573. 
Conscientious,  249. 
Conscious,  124. 

"  to  be,  427. 

Consecrate,  301. 
Consent,  to  permit,  249. 
"        to  comply,  62. 
n.,  103. 
Consequence,  effect,  250. 
"  event,  535. 

Consequently,  naturally,  624. 

"  therefore,  795. 

Consider,  to  reflect,  251. 


Consider,  to  regard,  251 
Considerate,  798. 
Consideration,  251. 
Consign,  252. 

Consistent,  compatible,  225. 
"         consonant,  253. 
Console,  252. 
Consonant,  253. 
Conspicuous,    distinguished , 

354. 
Conspicuous,  prominent,  690. 
Conspiracy,  219. 
Constancy,  253. 
Constant,  continual,  262. 

"         dtiraUe,  365. 
Consternation,  67. 
Constitute,  to  appoint,  254. 

"  to  form,  ^^^1. 

Constitution, /?'rt^;ie,  458. 

"  government,  483. 

Constrain,  828. 
Constraint,  254. 
Construct,  168. 
Consult,  255. 
Consume,  323. 
Consummation,  255. 
Consumption,  295. 
Contact,  256. 
Contagion,  256. 
Contagious,  256. 
Contain,  to  hold,  257. 

"       to  comprise,  234. 
Contaminate,  257. 
Contemn,  258. 
Contemplate.  259. 
(Contemporary,  216. 
Contemptible,  contemptuous, 

259. 
Contemptible,  despicable,  259. 
Contemptuous,  contemptible, 

259. 
Contemptuous,  scornful,  260. 
Contend,  to  strive,  liid. 
to  contest,  200. 
Contention,  strife,  780. 

"  dissension,  353. 

Contentment,  261. 
Contest,  s.,  244. 
"       v.,  260. 
Contiguous,  44. 
Continence,  195. 
Contingency,  24. 
Contingent,  24. 
Continual,  coiistant,  262. 

"         continued,  262. 
Continuance,  263. 
Continuation,  duration,  2G3. 

"  continuity,  263. 

Continue,  to  remain,  263. 

"  to  persevere,  264. 
Continued,  262. 
Continuity,  203. 
Contract,  s.,64. 
v.,  15. 
Contracted,  265. 
Contradict,  266. 
Contrary,  50. 
Contrast,  224. 

Contribute,  to  conduce,  240. 
"  to  minister,  614. 

Contribution,  790, 
Contrition,  711. 
Contrive,  to  devise,  236, 


Contrive,  to  concert,  238. 
Control,  195. 
Controvert,  207. 
Contumacious,  635. 
Contumacy,  267. 
Contumely,  713. 
Convene,  103. 
Convenient,  commodious,  221. 

"  suitable,  268. 

Convent,  212. 
Convention,  104. 
Conversant,  268. 
Conversation,  268. 
Converse,  s.,  224. 
v.,  765. 
Conversable,  413. 
Convert,  269. 
Convey, 136. 
Convict,  to  detect,  269. 

"       to  convince,  270. 

"        s.,283. 
Convince,  270. 
Convincing,  239, 
Convivial,  270. 
Convocation,  104. 
Convoke, 103. 
Cool,  coW,  271. 

"    dispassionate,  349. 
Copious,  671. 
Copiously,  577 
Copy,  n.,  271. 
"      to  transcribe.  111. 
"      to  imitate,  529. 
Coquet,  272. 
Cordial,  505. 
Corner,  273. 
Corporal,  273. 
Corporeal,  corporal,  273. 
"         material,  273. 
Corpse,  157. 
Corpulent,  273, 
Correct,  v.,  274. 

adj.,  274. 
Correction,  275. 
Correctness,  571. 
Correspondent,  275. 
Corroborate,  243. 
Corrupt,  to  contaminate,  257. 

"        to  rot,  722, 
Corruption,  314, 
Cost,  270. 
Costly,  813. 
Council,  104. 
Counsel,  52. 
Count,  v.,  173,  703. 
Countenance,  v. ,  278. 
s.,412. 
Counterfeit,  adj.,  770. 

v.,  529. 
Country,  575. 
Countryman,  278. 
(Couple,  279. 
Courage,  fortitude,  280. 

"        bravery,  163. 
Course,  race,  28(). 

"       road,  722. 
Course,  ser«e«,  738. 

"      manner,  820, 
Coin-t,  homage,  518. 
Courteous,  affable,  52. 

"         complaisant,  281. 
Courtly,  281. 
Covenant,  64. 


INDEX. 


837 


Cover,  v.,  277. 

Daub,  756. 

"      n.,277. 

Days  of  yore,  454. 

Covering,  792. 

Dead, 584. 

Covet,  320. 

Deadly,  293. 

Covetousness,  277. 

Deal,  293. 

Crack,  v.,  166. 

Dealing,  800. 

Crafty,  286. 

Dearth,  727. 

Crave, 142. 

Death,  293. 

Create,  to  cause,  184. 

Debar,  315. 

"      to  make,  599. 

Debase,  6. 

Credit, /rt^or,  281. 

Debate,  to  argue,  93. 

"      belief,  144. 

"       to  deliberate,  294. 

"      name,  623. 

Debilitate,  821. 

Creed.  416. 

Debility,  294. 

Crew,  130. 

Debt,  295. 

Crime,  vice,  282. 

Decay,  n.,  295. 

"      misdemeanoi\2S2. 

"      v.,  663. 

Criminal,  adj.,  283. 

Decease,  293. 

s.,283. 

Deceit,  art,  97. 

Crisis,  247. 

"      deception,2d6. 
"      duplicity,  296. 

Criterion,  284. 

Criticism,  81. 

"     fraud,  296. 

Criticise,  187. 

Deceitful,  419. 

Crooked,  awkward,  125. 

Deceive,  297. 

"        hent,  149. 

Deceiver,  297. 

Cross,  aiokward,  125. 

Decency,  298. 

"      captious,  178. 

Decent,  140. 

Crowd,  620. 

Deception,  296, 

Cruel,  inhuman,'!^. 

Decide,  298. 

"     hard-hearted,  498. 

Decided,  determined,  298. 

Crush,  to  squeeze,  165. 

"       decisive,  299. 

"      to  overichelm,  651. 

Decision,  299. 

Crutch,  772. 

Decisive,  decided,  299. 

Cry,  n.,  629. 

"       conclusive,  239. 

•'    tocall,115. 

Declaim,  300. 

"    to  weep,  285. 

Declare,  to  publisJi,  300. 

"    to  scream,  285. 

"       to  signify,  407. 

"    to  exclaim,  175. 

"       to  discover,  340. 

Culpable,  285. 

"       toiJro/ess,688. 

Culprit,  283. 

Decline,  n.,  295. 

Cultivation,  tillage,  286. 

"       v.,  707. 

"          civilization, 2Q(3. 

Decorate,  43. 

Culture,  286. 

Decorum,  298. 

Cunning,  s.,  97. 

Decoy,  72. 

"        adj.,  286. 

Decrease,  8. 

Cupidity,  277. 

Decree,  301. 

Curb,  195. 

Decry,  347. 

Cure,  v.,  287. 

Dedicate.  301. 

"     s.,288. 

Deduce,  317. 

f^urious,  288. 

Deduct,  302. 

Current,  777. 

Deduction,  238,  302. 

Curse,  600. 

Deed,  exploit,  302. 

Cursory,  j^9. 

"     act,  35. 

Curtail,  'wk 

Deem,  797. 

Curved, ^^^^ 

Deface,  303. 

CustodyflH|L^ 

Defame,  102. 

Custom,lHK;289. 

Defeat,  to  beat,  138. 

»       famon,  290. 

"       to  baMe,  129. 

tax,  790. 

"      to  foil,  30i. 

"       usage,  811. 

Defect,  imperfection,  631 

"      blemish,  156. 

Daily,  291. 

Defection,  304. 

Dainty,  291. 

Defective,  305. 

Damage,  loss,  594. 

Defend,  to  apologise,  85, 

"        injury,  551. 

"      to  protect,  305. 

Dampness,  '618. 

"      to  guard,  490. 

Danger,  291. 

Defendant,  306. 

Dare,  162. 

Defender,  306. 

Daring,  292. 

Defensible,  306. 

Dark,  obscure,  292. 

Defensive,  306. 

"     opaque,  643. 

Defer,  307. 

Dart,  v.,  742. 

Deference,  230. 

Date,  799. 

Deficient,  305,-'414. 

Defile,  257, 

Definite,  306. 

Definition,  307. 

Deform,  303. 

Defraud,  195. 

Defy,  162. 

Degrade,  to  detract,  348. 

"■        to  disgrace,  6. 

"       to  disparage,  347. 

"       to  humble,  523. 
Degree,  206. 
Deity,  307. 
Dejection,  307. 
Delay,  307. 
Delegate,  308. 
Deliberate,  v.,  294. 

"         adj.,  798. 
Delicacy,  291. 
Delicate,  434. 
Delight,  670. 
Delightful,  308. 
Delineate,  308. 
Delinquent,  638. 
Deliver,  to  rescue,  309. 

"       tofree,iGl. 

"       to  give  up,  472. 
Deliverance,  309. 
Delivery,  309. 
Delude,  297. 
Deluge,  649. 
Delusion,  419,  829. 
Demand,  to  ask,  101. 

"        to  require,  309. 
Demeanor,  143. 
Demise,  293. 
Demolish,  310. 
Demon,  326 
Demonstrate,  693. 
Demur,  v.,  310. 

"       n.,311. 
Denominate,  622. 
Denomination,  622. 
Denote,  311. 
Dense,  796. 

Deny,  to  contradict,  266. 
"      to  refuse,  311. 
"      to  disavoxo,  337. 
Departure,  death,  293, 

exit,  403. 
Dependence,  312. 
Depict,  652. 
Deplore,  312. 
Deponent,  313. 
Deportment,  143. 
Deposit,  313. 
Depravation,  314. 
Depravity,  314. 
Depreciate,  347. 
Depredation,  315. 
Depression,  307. 
Deprive,  to  bereave,  150. 

"       to  debar,  315. 
Depth,  316. 
Depute,  254,  308. 
Deputy,  ambassador,  74. 

"       delegate,  208. 
Derange,  345. 
Derangement,  316. 
Deride,  316, 
Derive,  317. 
Derogate,  348, 
Describe,  707. 
Description,  account,  28. 


838 


INDEX. 


Description,  cast,  183. 

Descry,  433. 

Desert,  to  abandon,  5. 

"       merit,  317. 

"       solitary,  761. 
Design,  v.,  318. 

"  n.,319. 
Designate,  622. 
Desire,  to  beg,  142. 

"      to  wish,  320. 
Desist,  321. 
Desolate,  761. 
Desolation,  701. 
Despair,  321. 
Desperate,  322. 
Desperation,  321. 
Despicable,  259. 
Despise,  258. 
Despondency,  321. 
Despotic,  18. 
Destination,  322. 
Destine,  70. 
Destiny,  fate,  322. 

"       destination,  322. 
Destitute,  tare,  138. 

"        forsaken,  455. 
Destroy,  to  constane,  323. 

"        to  demolish,  310. 
Destruction,  323. 
Destructive,  324. 
Desultory,  289. 
Detach,  737. 
Detain,  513. 
Detect,  324. 
Deter,  325, 

Determine,  to  decide,  298. 
"         to  resolve,  325. 
"         to  fix,  441. 
Determined,  298. 
Detest,  to  abhor,  9. 

"     to  hate,  501. 
Detestable,  15. 
Detract,  to  asperse,  102. 

"       to  disparage,  347. 
Detriment,  injury,  3i36. 

"         loss,  694. 
Devastation,  701. 
Develop,  808. 
Deviate,  to  xcander,  325. 

"       to  digress.  334. 
Devil,  326. 
Devise,  to  contrit^e,  266. 

"       to  bequeath,  326. 
Devoid,  376. 
Devote,  to  apply,  41. 

"       to  dedicate,  301, 
Devout,  516. 
Dexterity,  12. 
Dexterous,  211. 
Dialect,  576. 
Dialogue,  268. 
Dictate,  v.,  327. 

"       n.,327. 
Diction,  327. 
Dictionary,  encyclopedia,  I 


Die,  to  expire,  329. 
"    to  perish,(>^. 
Diet,  food,  446. 

"    parliament,  104. 
Differ,  329. 

Difference,  variety,  330. 
•'         distinction,  330. 


Diflference,  dispute,  331. 
Different,  distinct,  331. 

"         several,  332. 

"         unlike,  332. 
Difficult,  498. 
Difficulties,  333. 
Difficulty,  obstacle,  333. 

"         objection,  633. 
Diffidence,  357. 
Diffident,  distrustful,  357. 

"        modest,  616. 
Diffuse,  adj.,  333. 

"       v.,  768. 
Digest,  abridgment,  16. 

"  v.,  351. 
Dignified,  597. 
Dignity,  honor,  520. 

"       pride,  683, 
Digress,  334, 
Dilate,  334. 
Dilatory,  755. 
Diligent,  active,  37. 

"        expeditious,  334. 

"       sedulous,  731. 
Dim,  292. 
Diminish,  8. 
Diminutive,  589. 
Diocese,  153. 
Direct,  to  dispose,  334. 
"      to  conduct,  240, 
"      adj.,  776. 
Direction,  address,  335. 

"         order,  335. 
Directly,  336. 
Disability,  536. 
Disadvantage,  336. 
Disaffection,  337. 
Disagree,  329. 
Disappear,  337. 
Disappoint,  304. 
Disapprobation,  350. 
Disapprove,  337. 
Disaster,  172. 
Disavow,  337. 
Disbelief,  338. 
Discard,  345. 
Discern,  662. 
Discernment,  338. 
Discharge,  345. 
Disciple,  727. 
Discipline,  275. 
Disclaim,  339. 
Disclose,  to  publish,  695. 

"        to  uncover,  807. 
Discompose,  345. 
Disconcert,  to  baffle,  129. 

"  to  derange,  345. 

Discontinue,  185. 
Discord,  339, 353. 
Discourage,  325. 
Discourse,  v.,  765. 
Discover,  to  detect,  324. 

"        to  manifest,  340. 

"        to  find  out,  433. 

"        to  invent^  434. 

"        to  uncover,  807. 
Discredit,  340. 
Discretion,  570. 
Discriminate,  354. 
Discrimination,  338. 
Discuss,  341. 
Disdain,  n.,  502. 

"       v.,  258.  >. 


Disdainful,  260. 
Disease,  346. 
Diseased,  746. 
Disengage,  341. 
Disentangle,  341, 
Disfigure,  303. 
Disgrace,  dishonor,  342, 
"        discredit,  340. 
"        v.,  6, 
Disguise,  234. 
Disgust,  loathing,  342. 

"       displeasure,  343. 
Dishearten,  325. 
Dishonest,  342. 
Dishonor,  342. 
Disinclination,  344. 
Disjoin,  737. 
Disjoint,  343. 
Dislike,  aversion,  121. 

"       displeasure,  343. 

' '       d  isin  clina  tion ,  344. 

"       v.,  337. 
Disloyalty,  337. 
Dismal,  364. 
Dismantle,  310, 
Dismay,  345. 
Dismember,  343, 
Dismiss,  345. 
Disorder,  confusion,  245, 

"        disease,  346. 
Disorderly,  565, 
Disown,  to  deny,  337. 

"        to  disclaim,  339. 
Disparage,  to  detract,  347. 
"        to  degrade,  348, 
Disparity,  348. 
Dispassionate,  349. 
Dispatch,  499. 
Dispel,  349. 
Dispense,  349. 
Disperse,  to  dispel,  349. 
"        to  spread,  767, 
Display,  743. 
Displease,  349. 
Displeasure,  dislike,  343. 
"  anger, 350. 

Disposal,  351. 
Dispose,  to  arrange,  351. 

"        to  place.  668. 

"       to  direct,  334. 
Disposed,  54. 
Disposition,  temper,  352. 

"  inclination,  362, 

"         disposal,  351, 
Disprove,  245. 
Dispute,  to  argue,  93. 

"       to  contend,  2G0. 

"       to  controvert,  167. 
to  doubt,  361, 

"       n.,331. 
Disregard,  353. 
Dissatisfaction,  343. 
Dissemble,  234. 
Dissembler,  526. 
Disseminate,  768. 
Dissension,  353. 
Dissent,  329. 
Dissenter,  508. 
Dissertation,  391. 
Dissimulation,  751. 
Dissipate,  to  spend,  766, 
Dissolute,  593. 
Distant,  353. 


INDEX. 


839 


Distaste,  343. 
Distemper,  346. 
Distinct,  331. 
Distinction,  330. 

"         of  distinction ,  424. 
Distinctly,  208. 
Distinguisli,  to  discriminate, 

354. 
Distinguisli,  to  perceive,  662. 
"  to  signalize,  747, 

"  to  abstract,  21. 

Distinguished,  354. 
Distort,  805. 
Distracted,  17. 
Distress,  adversity,  51. 

"       anxiety,  355. 

"       to  afflict,  57. 

"       to  harass,  356. 
Distribute,  to  allot,  356. 
"  to  dispense,  349. 

"  to  divide,  359. 

District,  357. 
Distrustful,  357. 
Disturb,  to  interrupt,  358. 

to  trouble,  803, 
Disturbance,  223. 
Diurnal,  291. 
Dive,  671. 

"     into,  694. 
Divers,  332. 
Diversion,  78. 
Diversity,  330. 
Divert,  77. 
Diverted,  17. 
Divide,  to  separate,  358. 

"      to  distribute,  359, 
Divine,  godlike,  478, 

"      holy,  517, 

"      n.,  369. 

"  v.,  491. 
Divinity,  307. 
Division,  653. 
Divulge,  695. 
Do,  to  act,  34. 
Docile,  359. 

HocirixiQ,  precept,  360. 
"        dogma,  360. 
Dogma,  360. 
Dogmatical,  242. 
Doleful,  665. 
Domestic,  739. 
Domineering,  532. 
Dominion,  empire,  375. 
"        power,  675. 
"         territory,  795. 
Donation,  benefaction,  145. 

gift,  469. 
Doom,  n.,  '6'i'l, 

"      v.,  736. 
Double-dealing,  296. 
Doubt,  hesitation,  310. 

"      suspense,  361. 

"      v.,  361. 
Doubtful,  361, 
Downfall,  418. 
Doze,  754. 
Drag,  362. 
Drain,  766. 
Draw,  362. 
Dread,  v.,  91. 

"     n.,124. 
Dreadful,  fearful,  425. 
"       formidable,  454. 


Dream,  363. 
Dregs,  363. 
Drench,  757. 
Drift,  794. 
Droll,  578. 
Droop,  to. flag,  441. 

"     drop,  419. 
Drop,  419. 
Dross,  363. 
Drowsy,  heavy,  505. 
"       sleepy,  754. 
Drowze,  754. 
Drudge, 739. 
Drudgery,  827. 
Drunkenness,  560. 
Dubious,  361. 
Ductile,  359. 
Due,  295. 
Dull,  heavy,  505. 

"    insipid,  553. 

"    gloomy,  364, 

"    stupid,  781, 
Dumb,  749. 
Duplicity,  296. 
Durable,  lasting,  364. 

"       constant,  365. 
Duration,  continnance,  263. 

time,  365. 
Dutiful,  365. 
Duty,  obligation,  Z^. 

"      b2ui}iess, 111. 

"      tax,  790. 
Dwell,  10. 
Dye,  216. 

Each,  67. 
Eager,  366. 
Eagerness,  122. 
Early,  762. 
Earn,  32. 
Earnest,  adj.,  366. 

"        s.,367. 
Ease,  quiet,  367. 

"    easiness,  368. 
Easiness,  368. 
Easy,  368. 
Ebullition,  369. 
Eccentric,  655. 
Ecclesiastic,  309. 
Eclipse,  370. 
Economical,  636. 
Economy,  370,  637, 
Ecstasy,  370. 
Edge,  159. 
Edict,  301. 
Edifice,  370. 
Education,  371. 
Elface,  156. 
Effect,  n.,  250. 

"     to  produce,  371. 

"      to  accomplish,  26. 
Effective,  372. 
Effects,  481. 
Effectual,  372. 
Effeminate,  429. 
Effervescence, 369, 
Efficacious,  372. 
Efficient,  372. 
Efflgy,  587. 
Effort,  endeavor,  382. 

"      attempt,  113. 
Effrontery,  117. 
Effusion,  372. 


Egoistical,  643. 
Ejaculation,  372. 
Elder,  733. 
Elderly,  372, 
Elect,  201. 
Elegant,  484. 
Elevate,  585. 
Eligible,  373. 
Elocution,  373. 
Eloquence,  373. 
Elucidate,  406. 
Elude,  to  escape,  390. 
'•      to  avoid,  122. 
Emanate,  95. 
Embarrass,  373. 
Embarrassments,  333. 
Embellish,  48. 
Emblem,  432. 
Embolden,  380. 
Embrace,  to  clasp,  206. 

"        to  comprise,  234, 
Embryo,  374. 
Emend,  75. 
Emerge,  722. 
Emergency,  403. 
Eminent,  354, 
Emissary,  374. 
Emit,  374. 
Emolument,  464. 
Emotion,  61. 
Emphasis,  778. 
Empire,  kingdom,  375. 

"       reign,  375. 
Employ,  376. 
Employment,  170. 
Empower,  221. 
Empty,  vacant,  376. 
"       hollow,  516, 
Emulation,  228. 
Enchant,  193, 
Encircle,  786, 
Encomium,  377, 
Encompass,  786. 
Encounter,  s.,  112. 
v.,  112. 
Encourage,  to  cheer,  197. 

"         to  animate,  377. 
"         to  advance,  379. 
"        to  embolden,  38>1, 
Encroach,  380. 
Encumber,  212. 
Encyclopaedia,  328, 
End,  aim,  65. 

"    extremity,  381. 

"    reason,  724. 

"    v., 381. 
Endeavor,  to  attempt,  113. 
"         to  aim,  381. 
"         n.,382. 
Endless,  n.,  392. 
Endow,  564. 
Endowment,  469, 
Endue,  564, 
Endurance,  657, 
Endure,  137, 
Enemy,  382. 
Energy,  383. 
JInervate,  821. 
Enfeeble,  821. 
Engage,  to  attract,  116. 

to  bind,  152. 
Engagement,  battle,  134. 
"  business,  170. 


840 


INDEX. 


Engagement,  2yromise,091. 
Engender,  1G6. 
Engrave,  535. 
Engraving,  664. 
Engross,  19. 
Enjoyment,  383. 
Enlarge,  384. 
Enlighten,  529. 
Enlist,  386. 
Enliven,  82. 
Enmity,  animosity,  384. 

"        luitred,  501. 
Enormous,  huge,  385. 

"         prodigious,  385. 
Enough,  385. 
Enrapture,  193. 
Enroll,  386. 
Ensample,  398, 
Enslave,  387. 
Ensue,  444. 
Entangle,  to  embarrass,  373. 

"        to  ensnare,  554, 
Enterprise,  113. 
Enterprising,  387, 
Entertain,  77, 
Entertainment,  amusement,  78. 

"  feast,  425. 

Enter  upon,  143. 
Enthusiast,  387. 
Entice,  to  allure,  72. 

"      to  persuade,  664. 
Entire,  823. 
]:iititle,  622. 
Entrap,  554. 
Entreat,  142. 
l.utreaty,  677, 
Envious,  564. 
Environ,  786. 
Envoy,  74. 
Envy,  567. 
Ephemeris,  174. 
Epicure,  735. 
Epidemical,  256. 
Epistle,  584. 
Epithet,  388. 
Epitome,  16. 
Epocha,  799, 
Equable,  388, 
Equal,  388, 
Equip,  438. 
Equitable,  416. 
Equity,  571. 
Equivocal,  74. 
Equivocate,  393. 
Era,  799. 
Eradicate,  389. 
Erase,  156. 
Erect,  to  build,  168. 

"     to  institute,  556. 

"     to  lift,  585. 
Errand,  613. 
Error,  mistake,  389. 

"    fault,  390. 
Erudition,  574. 
Eruption,  390, 
Escape,  390. 
Eschew,  122, 
Escort,  25. 
Especially,  390. 
Espy,  433. 
Essay,  attempt,  113. 

"      treatise,39l. 
Essential,  625. 


Establish,  to  co7>J}rm,  243, 
tofx,UO. 
"        to  institute,  556, 
Esteem,  respect,  391. 
"       to  "Value,  814. 
"       to  appreciate,  90, 
Estimate,  to  esteem,  90. 

"        to  compute,  392. 
Estrangement,  22. 
Eternal,  392. 
Eucharist,  594. 
Eulogy,  377. 
Evade,  to  equivocate,  393, 

"      to  escape,  390, 
Evaporate,  374, 
Evasion,  393, 
Even,  equal,  388, 
"     smooth,  393, 
Event,  incident,  394, 

"     issue,  250, 
Ever,  73. 
Everlasting,  392. 
Every,  67. 
Evidence,  witness,  313. 

"         testimony,  691. 
Evident,  87. 
Evil,  s.,  395. 

"     adj.,  129. 
Evince,  to  argue,  94. 
"      toprove,6d3. 
Exact,  accurate,  29, 
"     nice,  396, 
"     to  extort,  396, 
Exalt,  583! 
Examination,  397, 
Examine,  to  discuss,  341, 
"         to  search,  397, 
Exam-pie,  pattei'n,  398. 
"        precedent,  398. 
"        instance,  398, 
Exasperate,  60, 
Exceed,  399, 
Excel,  399. 
Excellence,  399, 
Except,  besides,  151, 
"      unless,  809, 
Exception,  633. 
Excess,  400. 
Excessive,  400. 
Exchange,  to  change,  191. 
"         to  commute,  400, 
s.,  191,  558. 
Excite,  to  awaken,  123. 

"      to  incite,  401. 
Exclaim,  175. 
Exculpate,  to  apologize,  85. 

"         to  exonerate,  iOi. 
Excursion,  401. 
Excuse,  to  a2Jologize,  85. 
"       to  pjardon,  401. 
"       n,,679. 
Execrable,  15. 
Execration,  600. 
Execute,  to  accomplish,  2G. 

to  fulfil,  402. 
Exempt,  46i. 
Exemption,  686, 
Exercise,  to  practise,  402, 

"        to  exert,  402. 
Exert,  402. 
Exertion,  382. 
Exhale,  374. 
Exhaust,  766. 


Exhibit,  to  give,  471, 

"        to  shoio,  743. 
Exhibition,  744. 
Exhilarate,  82, 
Exhort,  403, 
Exigency,  403, 
Exile,  v.,  131. 
Exist,  to  be,  134. 

"      to  live,  403. 
Exit,  403. 
Exonerate,  404. 
Expand,  to  dilate,  334. 

"       to  spread,  768, 
Expect,  818. 
Expectation,  520, 
Expedient,  s.,  404. 
"         Jit,  404. 
"         neeessarj/, 625. 
Expedite,  499. 
Expeditious,  334, 
Expel,  131. 
Expend,  766. 
Expense,  276. 
Experience,  404. 
Experiment,  404. 
Expert,  211. 
Expiate,  110. 
Expire,  329. 
Explain,  to  expound,  405, 

"       illustrate,  408, 
Explanation,  307. 
Explanatory,  406. 
Explicit,  406. 
Exploit,  302. 
Explore,  397. 
Explosion,  390, 
Exposed,  781. 
Expostulate,  407, 
Expound,  405. 
Express,  adj.,  405. 

"        v.,  407. 
Expression,  826. 
Expressive,  747, 
Expunge,  156. 
Extend,  to  enlarge,  384. 

"       to  re(tch,  408, 
Extensive,  234. 
Extent,  588. 
Extenuate,  409, 
Exterior,  647, 
Exterminate,  389. 
External,  647, 
Extirpate,  389, 
Extol,  676. 
Extort,  396. 
Extraneous,  409. 
Extraordinary,  410. 
Extravagant,  410. 
I':xtreme,411. 
Extremity,  extreme,  411. 

end,  381. 
Extricate,  341, 
Extrinsic,  409. 
Exuberant,  411, 
Eye,  v.,  591, 

Fable,  411, 
Fabric,  370. 
Fabricate,  563. 
Fabrication,  431, 
Face,  v.,  245. 

"     front,il2. 

"     countenance,  412. 


INDEX. 


841 


Facetious,  413. 

Facility,  368. 

Fact,  203. 

Faction,  413. 

Factious,  413. 

Factor,  414. 

Faculty,  11, 

Fail,  414. 

Failing,  imperfection,  531. 

"        414. 
Failure, /atVinc,  414. 

"       miscarriage,  415. 

"       insolvency,  655. 
Faint,  415. 
Fair,  clear,  415. 

"    eqtiitahle,  416. 
Faith,  belief,  144. 
"      creed,  416. 
"     fidelity,  416. 
Faithful,  417. 

Faithless,  unfaithful,  417. 
"        perfidious,  417. 
Fall,  n.,  418. 
"    v.,  419. 
Fall  short,  414. 
Fallacious,  419. 
Fallacy,  419. 
Falsehood  ,^c<io».  431. 

"         untruth,  811. 
Falsity,  811. 
Falter,  509. 
Fame,  reputation,  420. 

"     report,  420. 
Familiar,  conversant,  268. 

"  free,  461. 
Familiarity,  31. 
Family,  420. 
Famous,  421. 
Fanatic,  387. 
Fanciful,  422. 
Fancy,  conceit,  236. 

"      imagination,  423. 
Fantastical,  422. 
Far,  353. 
Fare,  423. 
Farmer,  423. 
Fascinate,  193. 
Fashion,  cxistom,  290. 
"        of  fashion,  424. 
"        v.,  452. 
Fast,  n.,  21. 
Fasten,  440. 
Fastidious,  424. 
Fatal,  293. 
Fate,  chance,  189. 

"     destiny, '622. 
Fatigue,  424. 
Favor,  benefit,  147. 

"      credit,  281. 

"      grace,  483. 
Favorable,  425. 
Faujt,  blemish,  156. 

"      error,  390. 

"     imperfe.ction,  531. 
Faulty,  286. 
Fawn,  v.,  215. 
Fealty,  518. 
Fear,  v.,  91. 
Fearful,  afraid,  59. 

"       dreadful,  425. 
Fearless,  158. 
Feasible,  217. 
YesLSt,  banquet,  i25. 


Yeast,  festival,  426, 
Feat,  302. 
Feeble,  820. 
Feel,  427, 

Feeling,  sensation,  427. 
"       sensibility,  428. 
Feign,  to  pretend,  428. 

"      to  invent,  563. 
Felicitate,  428. 
Felicity,  494. 
Fellowship,  429. 
Felon,  283. 
Female,  429. 
Feminine,  429. 
Fence, 429. 
Ferment,  369. 
Fermentation,  369. 
Ferocious,  429. 
Ferryman,  820. 
Fertile,  430. 
Fervor,  431. 
Festival,  426. 
Festivity,  431. 
Fetch,  168. 
Fetter,  188. 
Feud, 697. 
Fickle,  192, 
Fiction,  431, 
Fictitious,  98. 
Fidelity,  416, 
Fierce,  429, 
Fiery,  521. 
Figure,  metaphor,  432, 

' '     form,  451. 
Final,  conclusive,  433. 

"      last,  511. 
Find,  to  discover,  433. 

"    to  espy,iS3. 
Find  fault,  434. 
Find  out,  discover,  434. 

"        espy,  433. 
Fine,  beazitiful,  139. 

"    delicate,  4;)4, 

"    penalty,  435. 
Finesse,  99. 
Finical,  436, 
Finish,  to  close,  214. 

"     to  complete,  230. 
Finished,  230. 
Finite,  436. 
Fire,  436. 
Firm,  hard,  496. 

"     fixed,  ^31. 
Firmness,  253. 
Fit,  apt,  438. 

"    right,120. 

"    expedient,  404. 

"    becoming,  140. 

"    to  equip,  438, 

"    to  suit,  439, 
Fitted,  227, 
Fix,  to  fasten,  440. 

"    to  settle,  440, 

"    to  deierm,ine,  441, 
Fixed,  437, 
Flag,  441, 
Flagitious,  507. 
Flagrant,  507, 
Flame,  442, 
Flare,  442. 
Flash,  442. 
Flat,  level,  442. 

"    insipid,  653. 
36 


Flatter,  49. 
Flatterer,  442. 
Flavor,  789, 
Flaw,  155. 
Fleeting,  793. 
Fleetness,  698. 
Flexible,  442. 
Flightiuess,  586. 
Flimsy,  786. 
Flourish,  443. 
Flow,  to  arise,  95. 

"     to  stream,  443. 
Fluctuate,  444. 
Fluid,  444. 
Flutter,  653, 
Foe,  382. 
Foetus,  374. 
Foible,  531. 
Foil,  304. 
Folks,  662. 
Follow,  to  succeed,  444. 

"       to  pursue,  4A5. 

"       to  imitate,  445. 
Follower,  446, 
Folly,  446, 
Fond,  affectionate,  55, 

"     amorous,  76. 

"     indulgent,  545. 
Fondle,  181, 
Food,  446, 
Fool,  447, 
Foolery,  446. 
Foolhardy,  447. 
Foolish,  absurd,  565, 

"       silly,  750. 
Footstep,  605, 
Foppish,  436, 
Forbear,  20. 
Forbid,  447. 
Force,  energy,  383, 

"     power,  675, 

"     violence,  448, 

"     strain,  776.  . 

"     v.,  <o  compeZ,  225. 
Forcible,  216, 
Forebode,  118. 
Forecast,  449. 
Forefathers,  448. 
Forego,  473. 
Foregoing,  84. 
Foreign,  409. 
Foreigner,  777. 
Forerunner,  449. 
Foresight,  449. 
Forest,  450. 
Foretell,  450. 
Forethought,  449. 
Forfeiture,  435. 
Forge,  v.,  563. 
Forgetfulness,  450. 
Forgive,  451, 
•Forlorn,  455. 
Yorm,  figure,  451. 

"     ceremony,  453, 

"     tom^ake,5^. 

"      to  fashion,  452, 

"      to  compose,  452, 
Formal,  453. 
Former,  84. 
Formerly,  454. 
Formidable,  454, 
Forsake,  5. 
Forsaken,  455. 


842 


INDEX. 


Forswear,  455. 
Fortify,  778. 
Fortitude,  280. 
Fortuitous,  455. 
Fortunate,  lucky,  455. 
"         happy ,  494. 
Fortune,  189, 
Forward,  (yriward,  642. 

"        v.,  379.      • 
Foster,  456. 

Found,  to  ground,  456. 
"      to  institute^  556. 
Foundation,  457. 
Fountain,  769. 
Fraction,  723. 
Fracture,  723. 
Fragile,  458. 
Fragrance,  756. 
Frail,  458. 
Frailty,  531. 
Frame,  n.,  458. 
"      v.,  563. 
Frank,  459. 
Fraud,  296. 
Fraudulent,  419. 
Fray,  697. 
Freak,  460. 
Freey  frank,  459. 

"    exempt,  461. 

"    liberal,  ^60. 

"    familiar, 451. 

"    v.,  451. 


Freight,  462. 
Frequent,  v.,  463. 
Frequently,  commonly,  223. 

"  0/^671,640. 

Fresh,  628. 
Fret,  723. 
Fretful,  178. 
Friendly,  76. 
Friendship,  595. 
Frigid,  271. 
Fright,  67. 
Frighten,  463. 
Frightful,  425. 
Frivolous,  803. 
Frolic,  463. 
Front,  412. 
Frontier,  159. 
Froward,  125. 
Frugality,  637. 
Fruitful,  430. 
Fruition,  383. 
Fniitless,  812. 
Frustrate,  304. 
Fulfil,  to  execute,  402. 

"     to  accomplish,  463, 

"     fokeep^5n. 
Fully,  577. 
Fulness,  464. 
Function,  639. 
Funeral,  464, 
Furious,  816. 
Furnish,  693. 
Furniture,  481. 
Fury,  madness,  597. 

"    anger,  SO. 
Futile,  803, 

Gain,  s.,  464. 
"     to  get,  468. 
*'     to  acquire,  32. 


Gait,  182. 
Gale,  167. 
Gall,  v.,  723. 
Gallant,  brave,  162. 

"       s.,  465. 
Gambol,  463. 
Game,  s.,  669. 

"     to  make  game  of. 
Gamesome,  670. 
Gang,  130. 
Gap,  164. 
Gape,  465. 
Garrulous,  789, 
Gasp,  653. 
Gather,  466. 
Gaudy,  745. 
Gay,  cheerful,  198. 

"    showy,  746. 
Gaze,  465. 
Gender,  466. 
General,  466. 
Generally,  223. 
Generation,  age,  466. 
"         race,  698. 
Generous,  146. 
Genius,  talent,  557. 

"      taste,  790. 
Genteel,  466, 
Gentile,  467, 
Gentle,  tame,  468, 

"     meek,  758. 
Genuine,  561. 
Gesticulation,  36. 
Gesture,  36. 
Get,  468. 
Ghastly,  510. 
Ghost,  817. 
Ghostly,  767. 
Gibe,  728. 
Giddiness,  586, 
Gift,  present,  469, 

"    talent,  469, 
Give,  to  grant,  470, 
"     to  afford,  471, 
"    to  preseiit,  ill. 
Give  up,  t'O  deliver,  472. 

"       to  abandon,  473 
Glad,  474, 
Gladness,  569. 
Glance,  look,  591. 

"      glimpse,  476, 

"      at,  475. 
Glare,  8.,  442, 
"      v.,  741. 
Glaring,  475. 
Gleam,  475. 
Glide,  755. 
Glimmer,  475. 
Glimpse,  476, 
Glitter,  741. 
Globe,  circle,  201, 

"      ball,  476, 
Gloom,  476. 
Gloomy,  dull,  364. 

"       sullen,  476, 
Glory,  n.,  477, 

»      v.,  478, 
Gloss,  478. 
Glossary,  328, 
Glow,  436. 
Glut,  726. 
Godlike,  478. 
Godly,  479, 


Gold,  479. 

Golden,  479. 

Good,  goodness, il9. 


Good-humor,  480. 
Good-nature,  480, 
Goodness,  479. 
Good  office,  147. 
Goods,  m.erchandise,  221. 

"     furniture,  481. 

"     possessions,  481. 
Govern,  482. 
Government,  administration, 

483. 
Government,  constitution,  483fc 
Grace, /a/jjor,  483. 

"      charm,  ^i:. 
Graceful,  becoming,  141. 

"       elegant,  484. 
Gracious,  484. 
Grand,  great,  487. 

"     noble,  629. 
Grandeur,  485. 
Grant,  to  admit,  45. 

"     to  give,  470. 
Grasp,  580. 
Grateful,  23. 
Gratification,  383. 
Gratify,  to  indulge,  485, 

"       to  satisfy,  726. 
Gratitude,  795. 
Gratuitous,  485. 
Gratuity,  486. 
Grave,  serious,  486. 

"     sober,  757. 

"     n.,  487. 
Gravity,  822. 
Great,  large,  487. 

"     grand,  487. 
Greatness,  753. 
Greediness,  122. 
Greet,  27. 
Greeting,  725. 
Grief,  58. 
Grievance,  488, 
Grieve,  488. 
Grieved, 762. 
Grim,  510. 
Gripe,  to  lay  hold  of,  580, 

"      to  press,  678, 
Grisly,  510. 
Groan, 489. 
Gross,  coarse,  489. 

"     total,  489, 
Ground,  v.,  456. 
n.,457. 
Group,  lot. 
Grow,  to  become,  135. 

"     to  increase,  540, 
Grudge,  601. 
Guarantee,  490. 
Guard,  fence,  429. 

"      defend,  490. 

"     sentinel,  491. 

"      guardian,  491. 

«'      v.,  490. 
Guard  against,  491. 
Guardian,  491. 
Guess,  491. 
Guest,  492. 
Guide,  rule,  492. 

"     580. 
Guile.  296. 


INDEX. 


843 


Guiltless,  492. 
Guilty,  283. 
Guise,  493. 
Gulf,  493. 
Gush,  443. 
Gust,  167. 

HaJoit,  custom,  ^89. 


Hail,  v.,  27. 
Hallow,  301. 
Handsome,  139. 
Hanker  after,  320. 
Happen,  493. 
Happiness,  felicity,  494. 

"         well-being,  823. 
Happy,  494, 
Harangue,  42. 
Harass,  to  distress,  356. 

"      to  weary,  821. 
Harbinger,  449. 
Harbor,  s.,  495. 

"      to  shelter,  495. 

"       to  cherish,  456. 
Hard, /rw,  496. 
"     unfeeling,  497. 
"     difflciilt,  498. 
"     ca7^o?is,496. 
Hardened,  496. 
Hard-hearted,  498. 
Hardihood,  117. 
Hardiness,  117. 
Hardly,  499. 
Hardship,  488. 
Hardy,  497. 
Harm,  evil,  395. 

"      injury,  551. 
Harmless,  innocent,  492. 

"        inoffensive,  809. 
Harmony,  concord,  239. 
"        melody,  610. 
Harsh,  499. 
Harshness,  34. 
Hasten,  to  accelerate,  499. 

"      to  hurry,  500. 
Hastiness,  700. 
Hasty,  cursory,  289. 

"      angry,  81. 
Hate,  501. 
Hateful,  501. 
Hatred,  aversion,  121. 

"       enmity,  501. 
Have,  503. 
Haven,  495. 
Haughtiness,  disdain,  502. 

pride,  683. 
Haughty,  502. 
Haul,  362. 
Haunt,  463. 
Hazard,  peril,  291. 

"       chance,  190. 

"       v.,  503. 
Head,  199. 
Headstrong,  635. 
Heady,  635. 
Heal,  287. 
Healthy,  wholesome,  503. 

"       sound,  764. 
Heap,  504. 
Hear,  504. 
Hearken,  to  overhear,  504. 

"        to  attend,  115. 
Hearsay,  420. 


Hearty,  505. 
Heat,  436. 
Heathen,  467. 
Heave,  to  lift,  585. 

"      to  swell,  505. 
Heavenly,  celestial,  186. 
"         godlike,  478. 
Heaviness,  gloom,  476. 
weight,  822. 
Heavy,  dull,  505. 

"      weighty,  505. 
Heed,  v.,  114. 

"     s.,506. 
Heedless,  626. 
Heighten,  506. 
Heinous,  507. 
Help,  507. 
Heresy,  510. 
Heretic,  508. 
Hesitate,  to  demur,  310. 
"        to  stammer,  509, 
"        to  scruple,  728. 
Hesitation,  310. 
Heterodoxy,  510. 
Hidden, 730, 
Hide,  to  conceal,  235. 

"     to  cover,  277. 

"    8M7i,15Z. 
Hideous,  510. 
High,  #a^^,  510, 

"     haughty,  502. 
High-minded,"502. 
High-sounding,  595. 
Hilarity,  615. 
Hind,  278. 

Hinder,  to  prevent,  511. 
"      to  stop,  512. 
"      to  retard,  717. 
Hint,  to  allude,  71. 

*'    to  suggest,  512. 
Hire,  71. 
Hireling,  513. 
Hit,  138. 
Hoard,  802, 
Hoist,  585. 
Hold,  to  contain,  257. 

"     to  keep,  513. 

"     to  occupy,  514. 

•'     to  support,  515. 
Holiday,  426. 
Holiness,  516, 
Hollow,  516. 
Holy,  pious,  516. 

"     sacred,  517, 
Homage,  518. 
Honest,  equitable,  416. 

"       sincere,  751. 
Honesty,  integrity,  518. 

"        honor,  519. 
Honor,  honesty,  519, 
"      glory,  477. 
"      dignity,  520, 
"      v.,  519. 
Hope,  520. 
Hopeless,  322. 
Horrible,  425. 
Horrid,  425. 
Host,  97. 
Hostile,  51. 
Hostility,  384. 
Hot,  521. 
House,  420. 
However,  521. 


Hue,  217. 
Hug,  206. 
Huge,  385, 
Human,  522, 
Humane,  522. 
Humanity,  148. 
Humble,  to  abase,  6. 

"       to  humiliate,  523, 

"       lowly,  522. 

"       modest,  523. 
Humidity,  618. 
Humiliate,  523, 
Humor,  temper,  524. 

"       caprice,  524, 

"       icit,  825. 

"       liquid,  588. 

"       to  indulge,  485. 

"       to  qualify,  696. 
Humorous,  525. 
Humorsome,  525. 
Hunt,  525. 
Hurl,  182. 
Hun-icane,  167. 
Hurry,  500. 
Hurt,  injury,  551. 
"    disadvantage,  336. 
•'     sorry,  762. 
Hurtful,  525. 
Husbandman,  423. 
Husbandry,  286. 
Hypocrite,  526. 

Idea,  thought,  526. 

"    perception,  663. 
Ideal,  527. 
Idiom,  576. 
Idiot,  447. 
Idle,  lasy,  527. 

"    leisure,  527. 

"    vein,  528. 
Ignominy,  545, 
Ignorant,  528. 
HI,  s.,  395, 
"  badly,129. 
Hliterate,  528. 
Illness,  746. 
Illuminate,  529. 
Illumine,  529. 
Illusion,  419,  829. 
Illustrate,  406. 
Illustrious,  distinguisJied ,  354. 

"        famous,  421, 
ni-will,  501, 
Image,  587. 
Imaginary,  527. 
Imagination, /a«cy,  423. 

"  idea,  526. 

Imagine,  to  conceive,  90. 

"        to  think,  797. 
Imbecility,  294. 
Imbibe,  19. 

Imitate,  to  follow,  ^b. 
"       to  copy,  529. 
*'      to  mimic,  SW. 
Immaterial,  unimportant,  809. 
"  incorporeal,  540. 

Immediately,  336. 
Immense,  385. 

Imminent,  530.  W 

Immoderate,  400. 
Immodest,  indecent,  542. 

"         impudent,  530. 
Immunity,  686. 


844 


INDEX. 


Impair,  530. 
Impart,  223. 
Impassable,  533. 
Impeach,  30. 
Impede,  511. 
Impediment,  333. 
Impel,  to  actuate^  40. 

"      to  encourage^  377. 

"     to  restrain,  828. 
Impending,  530. 
Imperative,  220. 
Imperfection,  defect^  531. 

"  weakness,  531. 

Imperious,  commanding  220. 

lordly,  532. 
Impertinent,  532. 
Impervious,  533. 
Impetuous,  816. 
Impious,  566. 
Implacable,  533. 
Implant,  534. 
Implicate,  534. 
Implore,  142. 
Imply,  to  signify,  748. 
Import,  748. 
Importance,  535. 
Importunate,  678. 
Importunity,  760. 
Impose  upon,  297. 
Impost,  790. 
Impostor,  297. 
Imprecation,  600. 
Impress,  535. 
Impression,  602. 
Imprint,  535. 
Imprisonment,  242. 
Improve,  75. 
Improvement,  690. 
Impudence,  109. 
Impudent,  immodest,  490. 

"         impertinent,  532. 
Impugn,  536. 
Impute,  100. 
Inability,  536. 
Inaccessible,  533. 
Inactive,  536. 
Inadequate,  537. 
Inadvertency,  537. 
Inanimate,  584. 
Inanity,  812. 
Inattention,  537. 
Inattentive,  626. 
Inborn,  550. 
Inbred,  550. 
Incapable,  537. 
Incessantly,  538. 
Incident,  circumstance,  203. 

"        event,  394. 
Incidental,  24. 
Incite,  to  encourage,  377. 

"     to  excite,  A^ax. 
Inclination,  attachment.  111, 
"  bent,  150. 

"  disposition^  352. 

"         tendency,  539. 
Incline,  581. 
Inclose,  to  circumscrihe,  202. 

"       to  include,  539. 
Include,  to  inclose,  539. 

"       to  comprise,  234. 
Incoherent,  539. 
Incoii'xnious,  539. 
Incompetent,  537. 


Inconsiderable,  809. 
Inconsistent,  539. 
Inconstant,  192. 
Incontrovertible,  544. 
Inconvenience,  v.,  540. 
Incorporeal,  540. 
In  course,  624. 
Increase,  to  enlarge,  384. 

"        to  grow,  540. 

"        n.,541. 
Incredulity.  806. 
Inculcate,  534. 
Incursion,  562. 
Indebted,  542. ' 
Indecent,  542. 
Indelicate,  542. 
Indicate,  743. 
Indication,  603. 
Indifference,  542. 
Indifferent,  543. 
Indigence,  674. 
Indigenous,  624. 
Indignation,  79. 
Indignity,  543. 
Indiscriminate,  690. 
Indisposition,  746. 
Indisputable,  544. 
Indistinct,  543. 
Individual,  656. 
Indolent,  idle,  527. 

"       stipine,  544. 
Indubitable,  544. 
Induce,  40. 
Indulge,  to  foster,  456. 

"        to  gratify,  485. 
Indulgent,  545. 
Industrious,  37. 
Ineffable,  810. 
Ineffectual,  812. 
Inequality,  348. 
Inert,  536. 
Ine.\orablc,  533. 
Inexpressible,  810. 
Infamous,  545. 
Infamy,  545. 
Infantine,  199. 
Infatuation,  560. 
Infection,  256. 
Inference,  238. 
Inferior,  secondary,  729. 

"        subject,  782. 
Infidelity,  806. 
Infinite,  161. 
Infirm,  820. 
Infirmity,  294. 
Influence,  credit,  281. 

"         a7ithority,5^Q. 
Inform,  to  make  knoxon,  546. 

"       to  instruct,  547. 
Informant,  548. 
Information,  548. 
Informer,  548. 
Infraction,  549. 
Infringe,  to  encroach,  380. 

"        to  violate,  549. 
Infringement,  549. 
Infuse,  534. 
Ingenious,  550. 
Ingenuity,  549. 
Ingenuous,  ingenious,  550. 

"        frank,i5d. 
Ingraft,  534. 
Ingratiate,  533. 


Ingulf,  19. 
Inhabit,  10. 
Inherent,  550. 
Inhuman,  284. 
Inimical,  51. 
Iniquitous,  824. 
Injunction,  219. 
Injure,  530. 
Injury  ,^  damage,  551. 

"      disadvantage,  336. 

"      injustice,  551. 
Injustice,  551. 
Innate,  550. 
Inner,  565. 
Innocent,  492. 
Inoffensive,  809. 
Inordinate,  565. 
Inquire,  102. 
Inquiry,  397. 
Inquisitive,  288. 
Inroad,  562. 
Insanity,  316. 
Inscrutable,  810. 
Insensibility,  542. 
Insensible,  497. 
Inside,  552. 
Insidious,  552. 
Insight,  552. 
Insignificant,  809. 
Insinuate,  to  hint,  512. 

"         to  ingratiate,  563. 
Insinuation,  553. 
Insipid,  553. 
Insist,  554. 
Insnare,554. 
Insolent,  532. 
Insolvency,  555. 
Inspection,  insiglit,  552. 

"  oversight,  555. 

Inspire,  82. 
Instance,  398. 
Instant,  555. 
Instantaneously,  336. 
Instantly,  336. 
Instigate,  377. 
Instil,  534. 
Institute,  556. 
Instruct,  547. 
Instruction,  advice,  52. 

*'  education,  371. 

Instrument,  556. 
Insufficient,  537. 
Insult,  affront,  59. 

"      indignity,  543. 
Insuperable,  564. 
Insurmountable,  564. 
Insurrection,  557. 
Integral,  823. 
Integrity,  518, 
Intellect,  genius,  557. 

"       understanding,  807, 
Intellectual,  612. 
Intelligence,  information,  548. 
"  understanding, 

807. 
Intelligent,  612. 
Intemperate,  excessive,  400. 
"  irregular,  565, 

Intend,  318. 
Intense,  558. 
Intent,  558. 
Intercede,  558. 
Interchange,  558. 


INDEX. 


845 


Intercourse,  559. 
Interdict,  447. 
Interest,  559. 
Interfere,  558. 
Interior,  552,  565. 
Interloper,  562. 
Intermeddle,  558. 
Intermediate,  5G0. 
Interment,  1G9. 
Intermission,  188,  538. 
Intermit,  783. 
Internal,  5G5. 
Interpose,  558. 
Interposition,  560. 
Interpret,  405. 
Interrogate,  102. 
Interrupt,  358. 
Interval,  560. 
Intervening,  560. 
Intervention,  560, 
Interview,  610. 
Intimacy,  31. 
Intimate,  512. 
Intimidate,  463. 
Intoxication,  560. 
Intrepid,  158. 
Intricacy,  231. 
Intrinsic,  561. 
Introduce,  561. 
Introductory,  682. 
Intrude,  to  encroach,  380. 

"       to  obtrude,  561, 
Intruder,  562. 
Intrust,  252. 
Inundate,  649. 
Invade,  380. 
Invalid,  562. 
Invalidate,  821. 
Invasion,  562, 
Invective,  23, 
Inveigh,  300. 
Inveigle,  554. 
Invent,  to  contrive,  266. 
"      to  find  out,  434. 
"      to  feign,  563. 
Invert,  650, 
Invest,  564, 
Investigation,  397, 
Invidious,  564. 
Invigorate,  778. 
Invincible,  564. 
Invite,  to  attract,  116. 

"      to  call,  175, 
Involve,  534. 
Inward,  565. 
Ire,  79, 
Irksome,  803. 
Irony,  ridicule,  720. 

"     wit,  825. 
Irrational,  565. 
Irrefragable,  544. 
Irregular,  565. 
Irreligious,  566. 
Irreproachable,  155. 
Irritate,  60. 
Irruption,  562. 
Issue,  effect,  250. 

"     offspring,  640. 

'•     to  emerge,  722. 

"     to  arise,  95. 

Jade,  821. 
Jangle,  567. 


Jar,  v.,  567. 
Jaunt,  401. 
Jealousy,  567. 
Jeer,  728. 
Jest,  568. 
Jilt,  272. 
Jocose,  413. 
Jocular,  413. 
Jocund,  590. 
Join,  40. 
Joke,  568. 
Jollity,  615. 
Joviality,  615. 
Journey, 568. 
Joy,  pleasure,  670. 
"    fir^«c?«eS8, 569. 
Joyful,  474, 
Judge,  569, 
Judgment,  discernment,  338, 

"         discretion,  570. 

"         decision,  299. 

"        sense,  734, 
Juice,  588, 
Just,  720. 
Justice,  571, 
Justify,  85. 
Justness,  571. 
Juvenile,  828. 

Keen,  acute,  40. 

"     sharp,  741. 
Keep,  to  hold,  513. 

"     to  preserve,  571. 

"     to  observe,  571, 
Keeping,  572. 
Kill,  572. 
Kind,  affectionate,  55. 

"     graciozis,  484. 

"     species,  573. 
Kindness,  civility,  147. 

"        benevolence,  148, 
Kindred,  relationship,  573. 

"        relation,  708. 
Kingdom,  375. 
Kingly,  723. 
Kinsman,  708. 
Knavish,  342. 
Know,  574, 
Knowledge,  574. 
Known,  to  make,  546, 

Labor,  827. 

"     v.,  574. 
Laborious,  37. 
Labyrinth,  575, 
Lack, 819. 
Lading,  462. 
Lag,  588. 

Lament,  to  complain,  228. 
"       to  bewail,  151. 
"       to  deplore,  312. 
"       to  grieve,  488. 
Land,  575. 
Landscape,  815. 
Language,  576. 
Languid,  415. 
Languish,  441, 
Large,  great,  487. 

"     tcide,  576, 
Largely,  577. 
Lassitude,  424. 
Last,  577. 
Lasting,  364. 


Lastly,  578. 
Latent,  730. 
Latest,  577. 
Laudable,  578. 
Laugh  at,  578. 
Laughable,  578. 
Lavish,  410, 
Law,  609. 
Lawful,  579. 
Lax,  593. 
Lay  hold  of,  580. 
Lay,  to  ^M^,  696. 

"    to  lie,  5M. 
Lazy,  idle,  521. 

"     inactive,  536. 
Lead,  580. 
Leader,  199, 
League,  69, 
Lean,  adj.,  581. 

"     v.,  581. 
Learning,  knowledge,  574. 
"        literature,  584. 
Leave,  n.,  582. 

'*      to  quit,  582. 

"      to  sxiffer,  583. 

"      to  take  leave,  582. 
Leave  otf,  to  cease,  185. 
"        to  desist,  321. 
Leavings,  583. 
Legal,  579. 
Legitimate,  579. 
Leisure,  527. 
Lenity,  209. 
Lessen,  8. 
Let,  583, 
Lethargic,  754. 
Letter,  character,  193. 

"      epistle^  584, 
Letters,  584. 
Level,  even,  393. 

"     fiat,  442. 

"     at,  v.,  65. 
Levity,  586. 
Lexicon,  328. 
Liable,  781. 
Liberal,  beneficent,  146. 

"      free,  460. 
Liberate,  461. 
Liberty ,  freedom ,  462. 

"       leave,  583. 
License,  583. 
Licentious,  593. 
Licit,  579. 
h\e,  falsehood,  811. 

"    to  lie  dotcn,  584. 
Life,  82. 
Lifeless,  584. 
Lift,  to  hoist,  585. 

"    to  raise,  585. 
Lightness,  ease,  368. 

"         levity,  586. 
Like,  388, 
Likeness,  resemblance,  586L 

"        picture,  587. 
Likewise,  73, 
Limb,  611. 
Limit,  to  botmd,  160. 

"      tofix,Ul. 

"      exte7it,  588. 

"      term,19i. 
Limited,  436. 
Lineage,  420. 
Linger, 588. 


846 


INDEX. 


Liquid, ^ttirf,  444. 
"      jince,  588. 
Liquor,  588. 
List,  386. 

"    roZ/,589. 
Listen,  115. 
Listless,  544. 
Literature,  584. 
Little,  589. 
Live,  403. 
Livelihood,  590. 
Lively,  590. 
Living,  livelihood,  590, 

"      benefice,  591. 
'Lodii,  freight,  im. 

"      weight,  822. 

"      v.,  212. 
Loath,  9. 
Loathing,  342. 
Lodge,  495. 
Lodgings,  591. 
Loftiness,  683, 
Lofty,  510. 
Loiter,  588. 
Lonely,  73. 
Long  for,  320. 
Look,  air,  66. 

•'     glance,  591. 

"     to  see,  591. 

"     to  appear,  592. 
Looker-on,  593. 
Look  for,  818. 
Loose,  vague,  593. 

"     slack,  754." 
Loquacious,  789. 
Lordly,  532. 
Lord's-supper,  594. 
Lose,  594. 
Loss,  594. 
Lot,  322. 
Loud,  595. 
Love,  affection,  55. 

"    friendship,  595. 
Lovely,  75. 
Lover,  596. 
Loving,  76. 
Low,  humble,  522. 

"    mean,  596. 
Lower,  706. 
Lowly,  522. 
Lucky,  455. 
Lucid,  208. 
Lucre,  464. 
Ludicrous,  578. 
Lunacy,  316. 
Lustre,  167. 
Lusty,  273. 
Luxuriant,  411. 

Madness,  derangement,  316. 

"       pJirenay,  597. 
Magisterial,  597. 
Magnificence,  grandeur,  485. 

"  pomp,  598. 

Magnitude,  753. 
Maim,  620. 
Main,  198. 

Maintain,  to  assert,  107. 
to  hold,  515. 

"        to  support,  786. 
Maintenance,  590. 
Majestic,  597. 
Make.  599. 


Make  game,  568. 
Make  known,  546. 
Malady,  346. 
Malediction,  600. 
Malefactor,  283. 
Malevolent,  600. 
Malice,  601. 
Malicious,  600. 
Malignant,  600. 
Manage,  to  concert,  238. 
"       to  conduct,  240. 
Management,  care,  180. 

"  economy,  637. 

Manful,  601. 
Mangle,  620. 
Mania,  316. 
Manifest,  adj.,  87. 

"        to  discover,  340. 
"        to  prove,  693. 
Manly,  601. 
Manner,  air,  66. 
"        custom,  290. 
"        way,  820. 
Manners,  60i. 
Margin,  159. 
Marine,  601. 
Mariner,  729. 
Maritime,  601. 
Mark,  ^r-iM#,  602. 
"     sign,  603. 
"     trace,  605. 
"      badge,  606. 
"     butt,  606. 
"      to  note,  607. 
"      to  point  out,l^^. 
Marriage,  wedding,  607. 

"        m,atrimony,  607. 
Martial,  608. 
Marvel,  826. 
Mask,  211. 
Massacre,  181. 
Massive,  169. 
Master,  673. 
Material,  273. 
Materials,  608. 
Matrimony,  607. 
Matter,  608. 
Mature,  721. 
Maxim,  axiom,  126. 

"      rule,  009. 
May,  177. 
Maze,  575. 
Meagre,  581. 
Mean,  base,  133. 

common,  222. 
low,  596. 
pitiful,  609. 
medium,  610. 
v.,  318. 
Meaning,  748. 
Means,  way,  820. 
Mechanic,  99. 
Mediate,  v.,  558. 
Mediocrity,  616. 
Meditate,  259. 
Medium,  610. 
Medley,  difference,  330. 

"       mixture,  616. 
Meek,  758. 
Meet,  438. 

Meeting,  assembly,  104. 
"       interview,  610. 
Melody,  610. 


Member,  611. 
Memoirs,  79. 
Memorable,  747. 
Memorial,  618. 
Memory,  611. 
Menace,  798. 
Mend,  75. 
Menial,  739. 
Mental,  612. 
Mention,  v.,  829. 
Mercantile,  613. 
Mercenary,  513,  814, 
Merchandise,  221. 
Merciful,  484. 
Merciless,  498. 
Mercy,  clemency,  209. 

"      pity,  666. 
Mere,  133. 
Merit,  317. 
Merriment,  615. 
Merry,  cheerful,  198. 

"      lively,  590. 
Message,  613. 
Messenger,  449. 
Metamorphose,  801, 
Metaphor,  432. 
Method,  order,  645. 
"       system,  788. 
"       manner,  820. 
Mien,  66. 
Mighty,  676. 
Mild,  758. 
Military,  608. 
Mimic,  529. 
Mind,  762. 

"  v.,  114. 
Mindful,  613. 
Mingle,  615. 

Minister,  clergyman,  210. 
"        agent,  614. 
"        v.,  614. 
Minute,  adj.,  203. 
Miracle,  826. 
U\vth,festivHn/,4Si. 

"      gladness,  569. 

"      merriment,  615. 
Miscarriage,  415. 
Miscellany,  616. 
Mischance,  172. 
Mischief,  misfortune,  395. 

"        injury,  551. 
Misconstrue,  615. 
Misdeed,  637. 

Misdemeanor,  offence,  637. 
"  crime,  282. 

Miserable,  808. 
Miserly,  120. 
Misfortune,  evil,  395. 

"         calamity,  172. 
Mishap,  172. 
Misinterpret,  615. 
Miss,  v.,  594. 
Mistake,  389. 
Misuse,  22. 
Mitigate,  68. 
Mix,  615. 
Mixture,  616. 
Moan,  v.,  489. 
Mob,  661. 
Mobility,  661. 
Mock,  to  deride,  316. 

"      to  imitate,  529. 
Mode,  820. 


INDEX. 


847 


Model,  271. 

Moderation,  mediocrity,  616. 

"  modesty,  617. 

Modern,  628. 
Modest,  humMe,  523. 

"       bashful,  616. 
Modesty,  617. 
Moisture,  618. 
Molest,  to  trouble,  803. 

"      to  inconvenience,  540. 
Moment,  importance,  535. 

"       instant,  555. 
Monarch,  684. 
Monastery,  212. 
Money,  618. 
Monster,  826. 
Monstrous,  385. 
Monument,  618. 
Mood,  524. 
Morals,  601. 
Morbid,  746. 
Moreover,  151. 
Morose,  476. 
Mortal,  293. 
Mortification,  815. 
Motion,  619. 
Motive,  cause,  184. 

"       'principle,  684. 
Mould,  v.,  452. 
Mount,  V. ,  95. 
Mourn,  488. 
Mournful,  619. 
Movables,  481. 
Move,  775. 
Movement,  619. 
Moving,  620. 
Mulct,  435. 
Multitude,  620. 
Munificent,  146. 
Murder,  v.,  572. 
Murmur,  229. 
Muse,  to  contemplate,  259. 

"     to  think,  796. 
Muster,  103. 
Mutable,  192. 
Mute,  749. 
Mutilate,  620. 
Mutinous,  804. 
Mutual,  621. 
Mysterious,  dark,  292. 
"  mystic,  621. 

"  secret,  730. 

Mystic,  621. 

Naked,  132. 

Name,  appellation,  622. 

"     reputation,  623. 

"      to  call,  621. 

"      to  denominate,  622. 

"     to  style,  622. 

"     to  nominate,  630. 
Nap,  754. 
Narration,  708. 
Narrative,  708. 

"         accotint,1S. 
Narrow,  contracted,  265. 

"       strait.  111. 
Natal,  624. 
Nation,  661. 
Native,  intrinsic,  561. 

"       natal,  624. 

"      natural,  624. 
Natural,  624. 


Naturally,  624. 
Nausea,  342. 
Nautical,  601. 
Naval,  601. 
Near,  213. 
Necessaries,  625. 
Necessary,  625. 
Necessitate,  225. 
Necessities,  625. 
Necessity,  occasion,  636. 

"         need,  625. 
Need,  v.,  819. 
"     poverty,  674. 
"     necessity,  625. 
Needful,  626. 
Needy,  626. 
Nefarious,  824. 
Neglect,  to  disregard,  353. 

"        to  omit,  626. 
Negligent,  626. 
Negotiate,  627. 
Neighborhood,  628. 
Nevertheless,  521, 
New,  628. 
News,  629. 
Nice,  exact,  396. 

"   fine,4M. 
Niggardly,  avaricious,  120. 

"         saving,  636. 
Nigh, 213. 
Nightly,  629. 
Nimble,  38. 
Noble,  629. 
Nocturnal,  629. 
Noise,  629. 
Noisome,  525. 
Noisy,  595. 
Nomenclature,  328. 
Nominate,  630. 
Non-conformist,  508. 
Note,  mark,  603. 
"     remark,im. 
"     v.,  607. 
Noted,  distinguished,  354. 

"     notorious,  630. 
Notice,  information,  548. 

"      to  attend  to,  114. 

"      to  mention,  829. 

"      to  mark,  607. 

"      to  remark,  631. 
Notion,  conception,  237, 663. 

"      idea,  663. 

"      opinion,  644. 
Notorious,  630. 
Notwithstanding,  521. 
Novel,  s.,  411. 

"     fresh,  628: 

"     new,  628. 
Nourish,  631. 
Noxious,  525. 
Numb,  632. 
Number,  v.,  703. 
Numeral,  632. 
Numerical,  632. 
Nuptials,  607. 
Nurture,  631. 

Obdurate,  496. 
Obedient,  dutiful,  365. 

"        sxCbmissive,  632. 
Object,  aim,  65. 
"      subject,  633. 


Object  to,  434. 
Objection,  demur,  310. 

difficulty,  633. 
Oblation,  639. 
Obligation,  366. 
Oblige,  to  bind,  152. 

"      to  compel,  225. 
Obliged,  542. 
Obliging,  205. 
Obliterate,  156. 
Oblivion,  450. 
Oblong,  634. 
Obloquy,  713. 
Obnoxious,  offensive,  634. 

"         liable,  781. 
Obscure,  adj.,  292. 

"       v.,  370. 
Obsequies,  464. 
Obsequious,  632. 
Observance,  form,  453. 

"  observation,  634. 

Observant,  613. 
Observation,  observance,  634. 
Observe,  to  keep,  571. 

"       to  watch,  635. 

"       to  remark,Qil,lQ9. 

"  to  see,  731. 
Observer,  593. 
Obsolete,  641. 
Obstacle,  333. 
Obstinate,  635. 
Obstruct,  511. 
Obtain,  to  acquire,  32. 

"      to  get,  468. 
Obtrude,  561. 
Obviate,  681. 
Obvious,  87. 
Occasion,  v.,  184. 

"        opportunity,  635. 

"       necessity,  636. 
Occasional,  636. 
Occult,  730. 
Occupancy,  636. 
Occupation,  occupancy,  636. 

"         business,  170. 
Occupy,  514. 
Occurrence,  394. 
Odd,  particular,  655. 

"    uneven,  636. 
Odious,  501. 
Odor,  756. 
(Economical,  636. 
(Economy,  frugality,  637. 

"         management,  637. 
Of  course,  624. 
Offence,  637. 
Offend,  349. 
Offender,  638. 
Offending,  638. 
Offensive,  offending,  638. 

"        obnoxious,  634. 
Offer,  to  give,  471. 

"     to  tender,  638. 
Offering,  639. 
OflBce,  business,  171. 
"     place,  639. 
"     service,  147. 
Officious,  38. 
Offspring,  640. 
Often,  640. 
Old,  aged,  372. 

"  ancient,  641. 
Older,  senior,  733. 


848 


INDEX. 


Old-fashioned,  641, 
Old  times,  454. 
Omen,  641. 
Omit,  626. 

On  one's  guard,  124. 
One,  642. 
Only,  642,  760. 
Onset,  112. 
Onward,  642. 
Opaque, 643. 
Open,  candid,  VCT. 

"     frank,  459. 
Opening,  643. 
Operate,  35. 
Opiniated,  643. 
Opiniative,643, 
Opinion,  644. 
Opponent,  382. 
Opportunity,  635. 
Oppose,  to  cambat,  218. 

"      to  contradict,  236. 

"       to  object,  633. 

*'       to  resist,  644. 
Opposite,  50. 
Opprobrium,  545. 
Oppugn,  245. 
Option,  645. 
Opulence,  719. 
Oral,  815. 
Oration,  42. 
Oratory,  373. 
Orb, 201. 
Ordain,  89. 
Order,  to  appoint,  89. 

"     to  place,  668. 

"     class,  206. 

"     command,  220. 

"     direction,  335, 

"     method,  645. 

"     succession,  784. 
Ordinary,  222. 
Orifice,  646. 
Origin,  646. 
Original,  8.,  646. 

adj.,  683. 
Ostensible,  217. 
Ostentation,  745. 
Outcry,  629. 
Outdo,  399. 
Outlines,  753. 
Outlive,  647. 
Outrage,  59. 
Outside,  744. 
Outward,  647. 
Outweigh,  648. 
Oval,  634. 
Over,  15. 
Overbalance,  643. 
Overbear,  648. 
Overbearing,  532. 
Overcome,  248. 
Overflow,  649. 
Overhear,  504. 
Overpower,  to  defeat,  138. 

"         to  overbear,  648. 
Overrule,  650. 
Overruling,  680. 
Overrun,  650. 
Oversight,  inadvertency,  537. 

"         inspection,  555, 
Overspread,  650. 
Overthrow,  to  beat,  138. 

"         to  overturn,  650. 


Overturn,  650. 

Overwhelm,  to  overbear,  648. 

"  to  crush,  651. 

Own,  30. 
Owner,  673. 

Pace,  651. 

Pacific,  659. 

Pacify,  88. 

Pagan,  467. 

Pain,  651. 

Paint,  652. 

Pair,  279. 

Palate,  652. 

1  ale,  652. 

Palliate,  to  extenuate,  409. 
"       to  gloss,  478. 

Pallid,  652. 

Palpitate,  653. 

Panegyric,  377. 

Pang,  651. 

Pant,  653. 

Parable,  653. 

Parade,  745. 

Parasite,  442. 

iPardon,  to  excuse,  401. 
"       to  forgive,  4t51. 

Pardonable,  814. 

Pare,  659. 

Park, 450. 

Parliament,  lOt. 

Parsimonious,  120. 

Parsimony,  637. 

Parson,  210. 

Part,  division,  653. 
"    piece,  654. 
"    v.,  358. 

Partake,  654, 

Participate,  654, 

Particular,    circumstantial, 
203, 

Particular,  exact,  396. 
"  singular,  655, 

"  individital,  656, 

"         peculiar,  659. 
"         special,  766. 

Particularly,  390. 

Partisan,  446. 

Partner,  216. 

Partnership,  108. 

Party,  413. 


Passionate,  81. 
Passive,  657. 
Pastime,  78, 
Patch,  654. 
Pathetic,  620. 
Patience,  657. 
Patient,  adj.,  657. 

"       invalid,  562. 
Pattern,  271,398. 
Pauper,  673. 
Pause,  v.,  310, 
Pay,  n.,  71, 
Peace,  657, 
Peaceable,  659. 
Peaceful,  659. 
Peasant,  278. 
Peculiar,  659, 
Peel,  8.,  753. 
"    v.,  659. 
Peevish,  178. 
Pellucid,  659. 


Penalty,  435. 
Penetrate,  660 

Penetration,  discernment,  3i 
"  acuteness,  660. 

Penitence,  711. 
Penman,  827. 
Penurious,  636. 
Penury,  674. 
People,  nation,  661. 

"      populace,  661. 

"      perso7is,  662. 
Perceive,  to  discern,  662. 

"       to  see,  731. 
Perceptible,  735. 
Perception,  idea,  663. 

"         sentiment,1Zl . 
Peremptory,  673. 
Perfect,  accomplished,  27. 

"       complete,  230. 
Perfidious,  417. 
I'erforate,  650. 
Perforation,  646. 
Perform,  to  effect,Wl\. 

"        to  execute,  402. 
Performance,  688. 
Performer,  39, 
Perfume,  756. 
Peril,  291. 
Period,  sentence,  736, 

"      time,  799. 
Perish,  663. 
Perjure,  455. 
Pennanent,  364. 
Permission,  583. 
Permit,  to  admit,  45. 

"       to  consent,  249. 
Pernicious,  destructive,2iQA. 

"         hurtful,  525, 
Perpetrate,  664. 
Perpetual,  262. 
Perplex,  to  distress,  356. 

"       to  einba^Tass,  373, 
Persevere,  264. 
Persist,  to  continue,  264. 

"       to  insist,  554. 
Persons,  662, 
Perspicuity,  209. 
Persuade,  to  exhort,  ^(y^. 
"         to  convince,  270. 
"        to  entice,  664. 
Persuasion,  270. 
Pertinacious,  793. 
Perverse,  125. 
Pest,  131. 
Pestilential,  256. 
Petition,  677. 
Petty,  803. 
Petulant,  178. 
Phantom,  817. 
Phrase,  sentence,  736. 

"      diction,  327. 
Phraseology,  327. 
Phrensy,  597. 
Pick,  200. 
Picture,  likeness,  587. 

"       print,  664. 
Piece,  654. 
Pierce,  660. 
Pile,  v.,  504. 
Pillage,  699. 
Pillar,  665. 
Pinch,  678. 
Pine,  441. 


INDEX. 


849 


Pious,  ""le. 
Pique,  601. 
Piteous,  doleful,  665. 
"      pitiable,  666. 
Pitiable,  666. 
Pitiful,  piteous,  666. 

"      mean,  609. 

"      contemptible,  259. 
Pity,  compassion,  666. 

"    mercy,  666. 
Place,  office,  639. 

"      situation,  &Gil. 

"      spot,  669. 

' '      to  dispose,  658. 

"      to  put,  696. 
Placid,  177. 
Plain,  apparent,  87. 

"      e^-67i,  393. 

"     frank,  459. 

"      sincere,  751. 
Plan,  319. 
Plausible,  217. 
Play,  669. 
Player,  39. 
Playful,  670. 
Plead,  85. 
Pleader,  306. 
Pleasant,  agreeahle,  61. 
"       facetious,  413. 
Please,  726. 
Pleased,  474. 
Pleasing,  61. 
Pleasure,  comfort,  219. 

"       joy,  670. 
Pledge,  deposit,  313. 
"       earnest,  367. 
Plenipotentiary,  74. 
Plenitude,  464. 
Plenteous,  671. 
Plentiful,  671. 
Pliable,  442. 
Pliant,  442. 
Plight,  751. 
Plot,  219. 
Pluck,  362. 
Plunder,  699. 
Plunge,  671. 
Point,  65. 
Point  out,  743. 
Poise,  671. 
Poison,  672. 
Polished,  672. 
Polite,  polished,  672. 
"      cirAl,  204. 

"      genteel,  466. 
Politic,  672. 
Political,  672. 
Pollute,  257. 
Pomp,  598. 
Pompous,  597. 
Ponder,  796. 
Ponderous,  505. 
Poor,  673. 
Populace,  661. 
Port,  495. 
Portend,  118. 
Portion,  quantity,  293, 

"       part,  653. 
Position,  place,  667. 
"       posture,  673. 
"        tenet,  794. 
Positive,  actual,  39. 
*'        confident,  242. 


Positive,  definite,  306. 
absoltde,613. 
Possess,  to  have,  503. 

"       to  occupy,  514. 
Possessions,  481. 
Possessor,  673. 
Possible,  674, 
Post,  667. 
Postpone,  307. 
Posture,  action,  36. 

"       position,  673. 
Potent,  676. 
Potentate,  684. 
Poverty,  674. 
Pound,  v.,  165. 
Pour,  675. 
Power,  675. 
Powerful,  676. 
Practicable,  674. 
Practical,  674. 
Practice,  290. 
Practise,  402. 
Praise,  676. 
Praiseworthy,  578. 
Prank,  463. 
Prate,  128. 
Prattle,  128. 
Prayer,  677. 
Precarious,  361. 
Precedence,  685. 
Precedent,  398. 
Preceding,  84. 
Precept,  command,  220. 

"       doctrine,  360. 

"       maxim,  609. 
Precinct,  159. 
Precious,  813. 
Precipitancy,  700. 
Precise,  29. 
Preclude,  681. 
Precursor,  449. 
Predicament,  751. 
Predict,  450. 
Predominant,  680. 
Pre-eminence,  685. 
Preface,  677. 
Prefer,  to  choose,  199. 

"      to  advance,  379. 
Preferable,  373. 
Preference,  685. 
Prejudice,  bias,  152. 

"         disadvantage,  336. 
Preliminary,  682. 
Prelude,  677. 
Premise,  678. 
Premeditation,  449. 
Preparatory,  682. 
Prepare,  438. 
Preponderate,  648. 
Prepossession,  Mas,  152. 
"  bent,  150. 

Preposterous,  565. 
Prerogative,  686. 
Presage,  n.,  641. 

"       v.,  122. 
Prescribe,  to  appoint,  89. 
todictate,321. 
Prescription,  811. 
Present,  gift,  469. 

"        to  give,  ill. 

"        to  introduce,  561. 
Preserve,  to  keep,  571. 

"        to  save,  726. 
36* 


Press,  678. 
Pressing,  678. 
Presume,  678. 
Presuming,  679. 
Presumption,  97,  828. 
Presumptive,  679. 
Presumptuous,  679. 
Pretence,  679. 
Pretend,  428. 
Pretend  to,  54. 
Pretension,  claim,  680. 

"         pretence,  679. 
Pretext,  679. 
Pretty,  139. 
Prevail  upon,  664. 
Prevailing,  680. 
Prevalent,  680. 
Prevaricate,  393. 
Prevent,  to  hinder,  511. 

"        to  anticipate,  681. 

"        to  obviate,  681. 
Previous,  antecedent,  84. 

"        preliminary,  682. 
Prey,  158. 
Price,  cost,  276. 

"     value,  813. 
Pride,  vanity,  682. 

"     haughtiness,  683, 
Priest,  210. 
Primary,  683. 
Primitive,  683. 
Prince,  684. 
Principal,  198. 
Principally,  390. 
Principle,  doctrine,  360. 

"         motive,  684. 
Print,  mark,  602. 

"      engraving,  664, 
Prior,  84. 
Priority,  685. 
Pristine,  683. 
Privacy,  685. 
^r\\\\QgQ,  prerogative,  686. 

right,  721. 
Prize,  n.,  178. 
"     v.,  814. 
Probability,  190. 
Probity,  518. 
Proceed,  to  advance,  49. 

"       to  arise,  95. 
Proceeding,  transaction,  687. 

"         process,  686. 
Process,  686. 
Procession,  687. 
Proclaim,  to  announce,  83. 

"        to  declare,  300, 
Proclamation,  301, 
Procrastinate,  307, 
Procure,  to  gain,  468. 

"       to  provide,  693. 
Prodigal,  410. 
Prodigious,  385, 
Prodigy,  826. 
Produce,  n.,  687. 

"        to  afford,  58. 

"        to  effect,  371. 

"        to  make,  599. 
Product,  687. 
VvodwcWon,  produce,  687. 

"         performance,  G8&. 
Profane,  566. 
Profess,  688. 
Profession,  170. 


850 


INDEX. 


Proficiency,  690, 
Profit,  advantage,  50. 

"      gain,  464. 
Profligate,  689. 
Profundity,  316. 
Profuse,  410. 
Profuseness,  689. 
Profusion,  689. 
Progenitors,  448. 
Progeny, 640. 
Prognostic,  641. 
Prognosticate,  450. 
Progress,  advancement,  689. 

"        proceeding,  686. 

"        proficiency,  690. 
Progression,  689. 
Progressive,  642. 
Prohibit,  447. 
Project,  319. 
Prolific,  430. 
Prolix,  333. 
Prolong,  307. 
Prominent,  690. 
Promiscuous,  690. 
Promise,  691. 
Promote,  379. 
Prompt,  diligent,  334. 

"      ready,  702. 
Promulgate,  695. 
Proneness,  539. 
Pronounce,  812. 
Proof,  argument,  94. 
"     evidence,  691. 
"     experience,  404. 
Prop, 771. 
Propagate,  768. 
Propensity,  539. 
Proper,  720. 
Property,  goods,  481. 

"        quality,  697. 
Propitious,  auspicimis,  118. 

"        favorable,  425. 
Prophesy,  450. 
Proportion,  rate,  701. 

"         symmetry, 181. 
Proportionate,  692. 
Proposal,  692. 
Propose,  to  offer,  638. 

"        to  purpo8§,  695. 
Proposition,  proposal,  692. 
"  sentence,  736. 

Proprietor,  673. 
Prorogue,  692. 
Prosecute,  264. 
Proselyte,  269. 
Prospect,  mew,  815. 

"        landscape,  815. 
Prosper,  443. 
Prosperity,  823. 
Prosperous,  455. 
Protect,  to  defend,  305. 

"       to  save,  726. 
Protest,  56. 
Protract,  307. 
Prove,  to  argue,  94. 

"     to  demonstrate,  693. 
Proverb,  126. 
Provide,  693. 
Providence,  694. 
Provident,  180. 
Provision,  423. 
Provoke,  aggravate,  60. 
"       to  awaken,  123. 


Provoke,  to  excite,  401. 
Prudence,  judgment,  570. 
"        providence,  694. 
"         ■JcwdoOT,  824, 
Prudent,  694. 
Prudential,  694. 
Pry,  694. 
Prying,  288. 
Publish,  to  announce,^. 

"       to  declare,  300. 

"       to  divulge,  695. 
Puerile,  828. 
Pull,  362. 
Punctual,  396. 
Punishment,  275. 
Purchase,  172. 
Pure,  208. 
Purpose,  s.,  724. 

"        to  design,  318. 

"        to  propose,  695. 
Pursue,  to  follow,  445. 

"       to  continue,  264. 
Push,  695. 
Put,  696. 
Putrefy,  722. 

Quake,  740. 
Qualification,  696. 
Qualified,  227. 
Qualify,  to  fit,  438. 

"       to  temper,  696. 
Quality,  fashion,  424. 

"       property,  697. 
Quality  of,  424. 
Quantity,  293. 
Quarrel,  difference,  331. 

"       affray,  697. 

"       hroil,  697. 
Quarter,  357. 
Query,  697. 
Question,  s.,  697. 

to  doubt,  361. 
"        to  ask,  102. 
Quickness,  698. 
Quiet,  v.,  88. 
"     ease,  367. 
"     peace,  657. 
Quit,  582. 
Quiver,  v.,  740. 
Quote,  204. 

Race,  course,  280. 

"    family, 4:20. 

"     generation,  698. 
Rack,  v.,  164. 
Radiance,  698. 
Radiate,  741. 
Rage,  anger,  80. 

"     madness,  597. 
Raise,  to  heighten,  506. 

"      to  lift,  585. 
Rally,  316. 
Ramble,  n.,  401. 
v.,  819. 
Rancor,  hatred,  501. 
"       malice,  601. 
Range,  to  class,  207. 

"      to  wander,  819. 
Rank,  206. 
Ransom,  705. 
Rapacious,  699. 
Rapidity,  698. 
Rapine,  699. 


Rapture,  370. 
Rare,  700. 
Rash,  447. 
Rashness,  700. 
Rate,  proportion,  701. 
"    tax,  791. 
"    value,  813. 
"    v.,  392. 
Ratio,  701. 
Rational,  702. 
Ravage,  n.,  701. 

"       v.,  650. 
Ravenous,  699. 
Ray,  gleam,  475. 
"    beam,  701. 
Raze,  310. 
Reach,  408. 
Ready,  easy,  368. 

"      apt,  702. 
Real,  actual,  dQ. 

"    genuine,  561. 
Realize,  463. 
Realm,  773. 
Reason,  argument,  94. 

"       cause,  184. 

"       consideration,  251. 

"      sake,  724. 
Reasonable,  fair,  416. 

"  rational,  702. 

Rebellion,  contumacy,  2&1. 

"        insurrection,  557, 
Rebound,  702. 
Rebulf ,  707. 
Rebuke,  196. 
Recall,  13. 
Recant,  13. 
Recapitulate,  710. 
Recede,  702. 
Receipt,  703. 
Receive,  to  take,  788. 

"       to  admit,  44. 
Recent,  028. 
Reception,  703. 
Reciprocal.  621. 
Reciprocity,  558. 
Recital,  708. 
Recite,  710. 
Reckon,  to  calculate,  173. 

"       to  count,  703. 
Reckoning,  27. 
Reclaim,  703. 
Recline,  703. 
Recognize,  704. 
Recoil,  702. 
Recollection,  611. 
Recompense,  compensation^ 

226. 
Recompense,  gratuity,  480 
Reconcile,  238. 
Record,  v.,  386. 

"      n.,704. 
Recount,  707. 
Recover,  704. 
Recovery, 705. 
Recreation,  78. 
Recruit,  704. 
Rectify,  to  correct,  274. 
Rectitude,  705. 
Redeem,  705. 
Redress,  705. 
Reduce,  706. 
Redundancy,  400. 
Reel.  772. 


INDEX. 


851 


Refer,  to  allude,  71. 
"      to  relate,  706. 
Refined,  672. 
Refinement,  286. 
Reflect,  to  consider,  251, 

"      to  think,  796. 
Reflection,  553. 
Reform,  to  amend,  75. 

"       to  correct,  274. 

"       to  reclaim,  703. 
n.,  706. 
Reformation,  706. 
Refractory,  810. 
Refrain,  20. 
Refresh,  719. 
Refuge,  110. 
Refuse,  to  deny,  311. 

"       to  decline,  707. 

"       n.,363. 
Refute,  245. 
Regal,  723. 
Regard,  care,  180. 

"       to  attend  to,  114. 

"       to  esteem,  391. 

"       to  consider,  251. 

"       to  refer  to,  708. 
Regardful,  613. 
Regardless,  543. 
Regimen,  446. 
Region,  357. 
Register,  v.,  386. 

"        record,  704. 

"        list,  589. 
Regret,  228. 
Regulate,  to  direct,  334. 

"        to  govern,  482. 
Rehearse,  710. 
Reign,  375. 
Reject,  707. 
Rejoinder,  83. 
Relate,  to  refer,  706. 

"      to  recount,  707. 
Relation,  recital,  708. 

"       relative,  708. 
Relationship,  573. 
Relative,  708. 
Relax,  709. 
Relentless,  533. 
Reliance,  312. 
Relics,  709. 
Relief,  705. 
Relieve,  to  alleviate,  08. 

"       to  help,  507. 
Religious,  516. 
Relinquish,  to  abandon,  5. 

"         to  leave,  582. 
Relish,  789. 
Reluctant,  121. 
Remain,  263. 
Remainder,  714. 
Remains,  leavings,  583. 

"        relics,  709. 
Remark,  631,  709. 
Remarkable,  410. 
Remedy,  v.,  287. 
n.,288. 
Remembrance,  611. 
Remembrancer,  618. 
Reminiscence,  611. 
Remiss,  626. 
Remit,  to  forgive,  451. 

"      to  relax,  709. 
Remnant,  714. 


Remonstrate,  406. 
Remorse,  711. 
Remote,  353. 
Remuneration,  226. 
Rend,  164. 
Renew,  719. 
Renovate,  719. 
Renounce,  6. 
Renown,  420. 
Renowned,  421. 
Repair,  704. 
Reparation,  715. 
Repartee,  717. 
Repay,  715. 
Repeal,  14. 
Repeat,  710. 
Repel,  707. 
Repentance,  711. 
Repetition,  711. 
Repine,  229. 
Reply,  83. 
Report,  fame,  420. 
Repose,  s.,  367. 

"      v.,  703. 
Reprehension,  712. 
Representation,  744. 
Repress,  712. 
Reprieve,  712. 
Reprimand,  196. 
Reprisal,  716. 
Reproach,  discredit,  340. 

"        contumely,  713. 

"  v.,  153. 
Reproachful,  713. 
Reprobate,  adj.,  689. 

v.,  713. 
Reproof,  712. 
Reprove,  153, 196. 
Repugnance,  121. 
Repugnant,  51. 
Reputation,  character,  193. 
"         fame,  420. 
"        'name,  623. 
Repute,  623. 
Request,  v.,  101. 

"       n.,  677. 
Require,  309. 
Requisite,  625. 
Requital,  compensation,  226. 

"        retribution,  717. 
Rescue,  309. 
Research,  397. 
Resemblance,  586. 
Resentment,  79. 
Reservation,  714. 
Reserve,  n.,  714. 

"       v.,  714. 
Reside,  10. 
Residue,  714. 
Resign,  to  abandon,  6. 

"     to  give  up,  473. 
Resignation,  657. 
Resist,  644. 
Resolute,  298. 
Resolution,  280. 
Resolve,  to  detempine,  325. 

"       to  solve,  761. 
Resort  to,  463. 
Resource,  404. 
Respect,  to  esteem,  391. 

"       to  honor,  519. 

"       to  refer,  706. 
Respectful,  366. 


Respite,  interval,  560. 
"       reprieve,  712. 
Response,  83. 

Responsible,  accountable,  84. 
"  to  be  responsible^ 

490. 
Rest,  cessation,  188, 
"    repose,  367. 
"    remainder,  714. 
"    to  found,  456. 
"    to  stand,  773. 
Restitution,  715. 
Restoration,  restitution,  715. 

"         recovery,  705. 
Restore,  715. 
Restrain,  to  coerce,  215. 
u        repress,  712. 
"        restrict^  716. 
"        compel,  828. 
Restraint,  255. 
Restrict,  160,  716. 
Result,  250. 
Retain,  to  hold,  513. 

"      to  reserve,  714. 
Retaliation,  716. 
Retard,  to  delay,  307, 
"      to  hinder,  717. 
Retinue,  687. 
Retire,  702. 
Retirement,  685. 
Retort,  717. 
Retract,  13, 
Retreat,  n.,  110. 
v.,  702, 
Retribution,  717. 
Retrieve,  704. 
Retrospect,  717, 
Return,  to  restore,  71i. 
"      to  revert,  718. 
Reveal,  695. 
Revenge,  120. 
Reverberate,  702, 
Revere,  47. 
Reverence,  n.,  124. 

"        to  adore,  4T. 
"         to  Jionor,  519. 
Reverie,  363. 
Reverse,  650. 
Revert,  718. 
Review,  retrospect,  717. 

"      revisal,  719. 
Revile,  718. 
Revisal,  719, 
Revision,  719. 
Revive,  719, 
Revoke,  to  abjure,  13. 
"       to  abolish,  14, 
Revolt,  defection,  304. 

"      insurrection,  557. 
Reward,  226. 
Rhetoric,  373. 
Riches,  719, 

Ridicule,  to  laugh  at,  578. 
"       to  deHde,  316. 
"       n.,720. 
Ridiculous,  578. 
Right,  straight,  776. 
"      just,  720. 
"      n.,721. 
Righteous,  479. 
Rigid,  119. 

Rigorous,  austere,  119. 
"       ?i,ar8h,  499. 


852 


INDEX. 


Rim,  159. 
Rind,  753. 
Ripe,  721. 
Rise,  n.,  646. 

"    to  issue,  722. 

"    to  arise,  95. 
Risk,  503. 
Rite,  453. 
Rivalry,  228. 
Road,  722. 
Roam,  819. 
Robbery,  315. 
Robust,  780. 
Roll,  589. 
Romance,  411. 
Room,  764. 
Rot,  722. 
Rotundity,  722. 
Rough,  abimpt,  16. 
"      coarse,  215. 
"      harsh,  499. 
Round,  n.,  202. 
Roundness,  722. 
Rouse,  123. 
Rout,  v.,  138. 
Route,  722. 
Rove,  819. 
Royal,  723. 
Rub,  723. 
Rude,  coarse,  215. 

"     impertinent,  532. 
Rueful,  665. 
Rugged,  16. 
Ruin,  hane,  131. 

"    destruction,  323. 

"    downfall,  418. 
Ruinous,  324. 
Rule,  order,  645. 

"    guide,  492. 

"     maxim,  609. 

"     v.,  482. 
Ruling,  680. 
Rumor,  420. 
Rupture,  723. 
Rural,  724. 
Rustic,  n.,  278. 
"      adj.,  724. 

Sacrament,  594. 
Sacred,  617. 
Sad,  dull,  364." 

"    mournful,  619. 
Safe,  724. 
Sagacious,  724. 
Sagacity,  6G0. 
Sage,  724. 
Sailor,  729. 
Sake, 724. 
Salary,  71. 
Salubrious,  503. 
Salutary,  503. 
Salutation,  725. 
Salute,  n.,  725, 

"      v.,  27. 
Sanction,  278. 
Sanctity,  516. 
Sane,  764. 
Sanguinary,  725. 
Sap,  v.,  725. 
Sapient,  724. 
Sarcasm,  720. 
Satiate,  726. 
Satire,  ridicule,  720. 


Satire,  wit,  825. 

Satisfaction,    compensation, 

226. 
Satisfaction,  contentment,  261. 
Satisfy,  to  please,  726. 

"      to  satiate,  726. 
Saucy,  532. 
Saunter,  588. 
Savage,  cruel,  284. 

"      ferocious,  429. 
Save,  to  deliver,  309. 
♦'     to  keep,  511. 
"     to  spare,  726. 
Saving,  636. 
Savor,  789. 
Saw,  saying,  126. 
Say, 765. 
Saying, 126. 
Scale,  v.,  95. 
Scandal,  340. 
Scandalous,  545. 
Scanty,  133. 
Scarce,  700. 
Scarcely,  499. 
Scarcity,  727. 
Scatter,  767. 
Scent,  756. 
Scheme,  319. 
Schismatic,  508. 
Scholar,  727. 
School,  727. 
Science,  574. 
Scoff,  728. 
Scope,  794. 
Scorn,  258. 
Scornful,  260. 
Scream,  285. 
Screen,  277. 
Scribe,  827. 
Scruple,  728. 
Scrupulous,  249. 
Scrutinize,  694. 
Scrutiny,  397. 
Scum,  363. 
Scurrilous,  713. 
Seal,  729. 
Seaman,  729. 
Search,  n.,  397. 

."      v.,  397,  732. 
Season,  798. 
Seasonable,  800. 
Secede,  702. 
Seclusion,  685. 
Second,  v.,  729. 

"       adj.,  729. 
Secondary,  729. 
Secrecy,  235. 
Secret,  clandestine,  206. 

"      hidden,  730. 
Secrete,  235. 

"      one's  self,  17. 
Sectarian,  508. 
Sectary,  508. 
Secular,  731. 
Secure,  certain,  187. 

"      safe,  724. 
Security,  deposit,  313. 
"      fence,  429. 
"       to  he  security,  490. 
Sedate,  233. 
Sediment,  363. 
Sedition,  557. 
Seditious,  factions,  413. 


Seditious,  tumultuous,  804. 
Seduce,  72. 
Sedulous,  731. 
See,  to  look,  591. 

"    to  perceive, 1^\. 
Seek, 732. 
Seem,  732. 
Seemly,  140. 
Seize,  580. 
Seizure,  178. 
Select,  v.,  200. 
Self-conceit,  733. 
Self-sufficiency,  733. 
Self-will,  733. 
Semblance,  744. 
Senior,  733. 
Sensation,  sentiment,  737. 

feeling,  427. 
Sense, /eeZmgr,  427. 
"     judgment,  734. 
"     signification,  748. 
Sensibility,  428. 
Sensible,  to  he  sensible,  427. 
"        sensitive,  735. 

"       perceptible,  735. 
Sensitive,  735. 
Sensualist,  735. 
Sentence,  decision,  299. 

"        period,  736. 

"        v.,  736. 
Sententious,  737- 
Sentient,  735. 
Sentiment,  sensation,  137. 

"         opinion,  644. 
Sentimental,  737. 
Sentinel,  491. 
Separate,  different,  331. 

"       to  abstract,  21, 

"       to  divide,  358. 

"       to  disjoin,  737. 
Sepulchre,  487. 
Sepulture,  169. 
Sequel,  738. 
Serene,  177. 
Series,  course,  738, 
"      order,  784. 
Serious,  eager,  366. 
"       grave,  486, 
Servant,  739. 
Service,  avail,  811. 
"       benefit,Ul. 
Servitude,  739. 
Set,  696. 
Set  free,  461. 
Settle,  to  compose,  233. 
"      to  determine,  441. 
"      to  establish,  440. 
"      to  limit,  441. 
Sever,  737. 
Several,  332. 
Severe,  austere,  119. 
"       harsh,  499. 
"       strict,  779, 
Sex,  466. 
Shackle,  188. 
Shade,  739. 
Shadow,  739. 
Shake,  to  tremble,  740. 
"     to  agitate,  740. 
Shallow,  785. 
Shame,  342. 
Shameless,  530. 
Shape,  452. 


INDEX. 


853 


Share,  to  divide,  359. 

"     to  partake,  654. 

"      s.,  653. 
Sharp,  741. 
Shed,  v.,  675. 
Shelter,  110. 

"       to  cover,  277. 

"       to  harbor,  495. 
Shift,  393. 
Shine,  741. 
Shock,  741. 
Shocking,  454. 
Shoot,  742. 
Short,  742. 
Shove,  695. 
Show,  outside,  appearance, 

744. 
Show,  exhibitio7i,  744. 
"     parade,  745. 
"      to  point  out,  743. 
"      to  exhibit,  743. 
Showy,  745. 
Shrewd,  40. 
Shriek,  285. 
Shrink,  769. 
Shudder,  740. 
Shun,  122. 
Shut,  213. 
Sick,  746. 
Sickly,  746. 
Sickness,  746. 
Sight,  744. 
Sign,  m«r*,  603. 
"    signal,!  a. 
Signal,  747. 

"     memoraMe,  747. 
Signalize,  747. 
Significant,  747. 
Signification,  748. 
Signify,  to  express,  407. 

"      to  denote,  311. 

"       to  imply,  748. 

"      to  avail,  748. 
Silence,  749. 
Silent,  c? WW  &,  749. 

"      tacit,  749. 
Sillv,  750. 
Similarity,  586. 
Simile,  750. 
Similitude,  simile,  750. 

"         likeness,  586. 
Simple,  single,  750. 

"      silly, 150. 
Simulation,  751. 
Sin,  282. 
Sincere,  candid,  177. 

"       hearty,  505. 

"       true,  751. 
Single,  solitary,  760. 

"      one,  642. 

"      simple,  750. 
Singular,  single,  750. 
"       rare,  700. 
"       particular,  655. 
Sink,  419. 
Site,  669. 

Situation,  circumstance,  202. 
"       place,&&l. 
*•        condition,  751. 
Size,  753. 
Sketch,  v.,  308. 

"      n.,753. 
Skilful,  2U. 
Skin, 753. 


Slack,  754. 
Slander,  102. 
Slant,  v.,  754. 
Slau^iter,n.,181. 
v.,  572. 
Slavery,  739. 
Slay,  572. 
Sleep,  754. 
Sleepy,  754. 
Slender,  796. 
Slide,  755. 
Slight,  cursory,  289. 

"     slender,  796. 

"     v.,  353. 
Slim,  796. 
Slip,  755. 
Slope,  754. 
Slothful,  536. 
Slow,  755. 
Sluggish,  536. 
Slumber,  754. 
Sly,  286. 
Small,  589. 
Smear,  756. 
Smell,  756. 
Smooth,  393. 

Smother,  to  suppress,  774. 
to  suffocate,  784. 
Snatch,  580. 
Sneer,  728. 
Soak, 757. 
Sober,  abstemious,  21. 

"      gra've,151. 
Sobriety,  617. 
Sociable,  758. 
Social,  convivial,  270. 

"      sociable,  758. 
Society,  association,  108. 

"       community,  224. 

"      fellowship,  429. 

"       company,  758. 
Soft,  758. 
Soil,  v.,  772. 
Sojourn,  10. 
Soldier-like,  608. 
Sole,  760. 
Solemn,  486. 
Solicit,  142. 
Solicitation,  760. 
Solicitude,  179. 
Solid, /rm,  437. 
"     hard,mio. 
"     sxCbstantial,  783. 
Solitary,  alone.  73. 

"        sole,  760, 

"       desert,  761. 
Solve,  761. 
Some,  761. 
Soon, 762. 
Soothe,  68. 
Sordid,  609. 
Sorrow,  .58. 
Sorry,  762. 
Sort,  573. 
Soul,  762. 
Sound,  adj.,  764. 

"      s.,764. 
Source,  origin,  646. 

"      spring,  769. 
Sovereign,  684. 
Space,  764. 
Spacious,  77. 
Spare,  afford,  59. 

"      to  save,  726. 


Sparing,  636. 
Spark, 465. 
Sparkle,  741. 
Speak,  to  say,  765. 

"     to  talk, IQ^. 

"      to  utter,  812. 
Special,  766. 
Species,  573. 
Specific,  766. 
Specimen,  271. 
Specious,  217. 
Speck,  155. 
Spectacle,  744. 
Spectator,  593. 
Spectre,  817. 
Speculation,  795. 
Speech,  address,  42. 

"   ,  langtiage,51Q. 
Speechless,  749. 
Speed,  v.,  499. 
Spend,  to  exhaust,  766. 

"      to  expend,  766. 
Sphere,  201. 
Spill,  675. 
Spirit,  82. 
Spirited,  767. 
Spiritual,  incorporeal,  540. 

"        ghostly,  707. 
Spirituous,  767. 
Spite,  601. 
Splendor,  brightness,  167. 

"       pomp,  598. 
Splenetic,  476. 
Split,  160. 
Spoil,  158. 
Spontaneously,  824. 
Sport,  amu8ement,18. 

"     play,G6d. 

"      v.,  568. 
Sportive,  590, 670. 
Spot,  place,  669. 

"    stain,  155. 
Spotless,  155. 
Spout,  v.,  771. 
Sprain,  776. 

Spread,  to  scatter, 1&1. 
"      to  expand,  768. 
"      circulate,!^. 
Sprightly,  cheerful,  198. 

"         lively,  590. 
Spring,  769. 
"      arise,  95. 
"      to  start,  769. 
Sprinkle,  770. 
Sprout,  770. 
Spruce,  436. 
Spurious,  770. 
Spurt,  771. 
Spy,  374. 
Squander,  766. 
Squeamish,  424. 
Squeeze,  to  break,  165. 
"       to  press,  618. 
Stability,  253. 
Stable,  437. 
Staff,  prop.  111. 

"     stick,  772. 
Stagger,  772. 
Stagnate,  773. 
Stain,  n.,  155. 

"     to  color,  217. 

"    jlp  soil,  772. 
Stai]^r,509. 
Stamp,  n.,  (502, 


854 


INDEX. 


stamp,  v.,  729, 

Stand,  773. 

Standard, 284. 

Stare,  465, 

Start,  769. 

Startle,  769. 

State,  condition,  751, 

"     realm.,  773, 
Stately,  597. 
Station,  condition^  240. 

"      place,  667. 
Stay,  n,,  771, 

"     T.,263. 
Steadiness,  253. 
Steal  away,  17, 
Steep,  v.,  757. 
Step,  651. 
Stern,  119. 
Stick,  n.,  772. 

"      to  adhere,  773. 

"     «o/a5,440. 
Stifle,  to  suppress,  774. 

"     to  suffocate,  784. 
Stigma,  606. 
Still,  v.,  88. 
Stimulate,  377. 
Stipend,  71, 
Stir,  776. 
Stir  up,  123. 
Stock,  775, 
Stop,  n. ,  188. 

"     to  check,  197. 

"     to  hinder,  512. 

"     to  stand,  773. 
Store,  775. 
Storm,  167. 
Story,  anecdote,  78. 

"      tale,  775. 
Stout,  273. 
Straight,  776. 
Strain,  stress,  776, 778. 
Strait,  777. 
Strange,  655. 
Stranger,  777. 
Stratagem,  99. 
Stray,  325. 
Stream,  n,,  777. 
"       v.,  443. 
Strength,  675. 
Strengthen,  778. 
Strenuous,  778. 
Stress,  strain,  776. 

"      emphasis,  778. 
Stretch,  408. 
Strict,  779. 
Stricture,  81. 
Strife,  contention,  780. 

"      discord,  339. 
Strike,  138. 
Strip,  150. 
Strive,  to  contend,  780. 

"      to  endeavor,  381. 
Stroke,  157. 
Stroll,  819. 
Strong,  cogent,  216. 
"      robust,  780. 
Structure,  370. 
Struggle,  381. 
Stubborn, 635. 
Study,  115. 
Stupid,  781. 

Sturdy,  780.  '^ 

Stutter,  509.  4 

Style,  n.,  327.  ' 


Style,  v.,  622. 
Suavity,  781. 
Subdue,  to  conquer,  248. 

"       to  overbear,  648. 

"       to  subject,  783. 
Subject,  matter,  608. 

"       object,  633. 

"       liable,  781. 

"      subordinate,  782. 

"       v.,  783. 
Subjoin,  57. 
Subjugate,  783. 
Sublime,  487, 

Submissive,  compliant,  232. 
"  humble,  523. 

"        ■  obedient,6d2. 
"  passive,  657. 

Submit,  231. 
Subordinate,  782. 
Suborn, 455. 
Subservient,  782. 
Subside,  783. 
Subsist,  134. 
Subsistence,  590. 
Substantial,  783. 
Substitute,  191. 
Subterfuge,  393. 
Subtle,  286. 
Subtract,  302. 
Subvert,  650. 
Succeed,  444. 
Successful,  455, 
Succession,  784. 
Successive,  784. 
Succinct,  742. 
Succor,  507. 
Suffer,  to  admit,  45. 
*'     to  let,  583. 
"     to  bear,  137. 
Sufficient,  385. 
Suffocate,  784. 
Suffrage,  817. 
Suggest,  to  alhide,  71. 

"       to  hint,  512. 
Suggestion,  327. 
Suit,  n.,  677. 
"    to  agree,  63. 

"     to  Jit,  4:Z9. 

Suitable,  becoming,  140. 

"        conformable,  244. 

"        convenient,  268. 

"       correspondent,  275, 
Suitor,  596. 
Sullen,  476, 
Sully,  772, 
Summary,  s,,  16. 

adj. ,742. 
Summon,  to  call,  175, 
"        to  cite,  204. 
Sundry,  332. 
Supercede,  650. 
Superficial,  785. 
Superficies,  785. 
Superfluity,  400. 
Superintendency,  555. 
Superiority,  399. 
Superscription,  335. 
Supine,  544. 
Supple,  442. 
Supplicate,  142. 
Supply,  693. 
Support,  livelihood,  590. 

"       stay,  771. 

"       to  countenance,TtS. 


Support,  to  hold,  515. 

"       second,  729. 

"       to  suffer,  137. 

"       to  sustain,  786. 
Suppose,  to  conceive,  90. 

"       to  think,  797. 
Supposition,  246. 
Supposititious,  770, 
Suppress,  to  repress,  712. 

"       t0  8tiJle,lU. 
Sure,  187. 
Surface,  785, 
Surge,  820. 
Surmise,  246. 
Surmount,  248, 
Surpass,  399, 
Surprise,  825. 
Surrender,  472, 
Surround,  786. 
Survey,  retrospect,  717. 

"       view,  815. 
Survive,  647. 
Susceptibility,  428. 
Suspense,  361. 
Suspicion,  357, 567. 
Sustain,  786. 
Sustenance,  590. 
Swain,  278. 
Swallow  up,  19. 
Swarm,  620. 
Sway,  546. 
Swell,  505. 
Swerve,  325. 
Swiftness,  698. 
Sycophant,  442. 
Symbol,  432. 
Symmetry,  787. 
Sympathy,  787. 
Symptom,  603. 
Synod, 104. 
System,  788. 

Tacit,  749. 
Taciturnity,  749. 
Taint,  257. 
Take,  788. 

"      heed,  491. 

"      hold  of,  580, 

"      leave,  582, 

"      pains,  574, 
Tale,  novel,  411. 

"    story,  775. 
Talent,  faculty,  11, 
"      'gift,  469. 
"      genius,  557. 
Talk,  765. 
Talkative,  789, 
Tall,  510. 
Tame,  468, 
Tantalize,  to  aggravate,  60. 

"        totease,192. 
Tardy, 755. 
Tarnish,  772. 
Tarry,  588. 
Tartness,  34. 
Task,  827. 
Taste,  palate,  652, 
"     flavor,  189, 

"     genius,  790, 
Taunt,  792. 
Tautology,  711. 
Tax,  duty,  790. 

"    rate,  191. 
Teach,  547. 


INDEX. 


855 


Tear,  v.,  164. 
Tease,  792. 
Tedious,  slotc,  755. 

"       wearisome,  821. 
Tegument,  792. 
Tell,  765. 
Temerity,  700. 
Temper,  dispositio7i,  352. 
"       frame,  458. 
"        htimor,  524. 
"        v.,  696. 
Temperament,  frame,  458. 
"  temperature, 

792. 
Temperance,  617. 
Temperate,  21.    '' 
Temperature,  792. 
Tempest,  167. 
Temple,  792. 
Temporal,  731. 
Temporary,  793. 
Temporizing,  800. 
Tempt,  to  allure,  72. 

"      to  try,  804. 
Tenacious,  793. 
Tendency,  inclination,  539. 

drift,'1U. 
Tender,  v.,  638. 
Tenderness,  148. 
Tenet,  doctrine,  360. 
"     position,  794. 
Term,  article,  98. 

'*      limit,  794. 

"      word,  826. 
Terminate,  to  complete,  230, 

"         to  end,  381. 
Terrihle,  formidable,  454. 

"       terrific,  425. 
Terrific,  425. 
Territory,  795. 
Terror,  67. 
Test,  404. 
Testify,  407. 
Testimony,  691. 
Thankfulness,  795. 
Theologian,  369. 
Theory,  795. 
Therefore,  795. 
Thick,  796. 
Thin,  796. 
Think,  to  reflect,  796. 

"     to  suppose,  797. 
Thought,  526. 
Thoughtful,  798. 
Thoughtless,  626. 
Threat,  798. 
Threatening,  530. 
Thrifty,  636. 
Thrive,  443. 
Throng,  620. 
Throw,  182. 
Thrust,  695. 
Thwart,  644. 
Tide,  777. 
Tidings,  629. 
Tie,  152. 
Tillage,  286. 
Time,  dtiration,Z&5. 

"     »«a«on,798. 

"     peHod,  799. 
Timely,  800. 
Times  past,  454. 
Timeserving,  800, 
Timid.  59. 


Timorous,  59. 
Tinge.  216. 
Tint,  217. 
Tire,  821. 
Tiresome,  821. 
Title,  622. 
Toil,  827. 
Token,  603. 
Tolerate,  45. 
Toll,  790. 
Tomb,  487. 
Tone, 764. 
Tongue,  576. 
Too, 73. 
Tool,  556. 
Torment,  n.,  800. 
"        v.,  792. 
Torpid,  632. 
Torture,  800. 
Toss,  740. 
Total,  gross,  489. 

"     w7iole,S23. 
Totter,  772. 
Touch,  256. 
Tour,  circuit,  202. 

"     excursion,  iffi. 
Trace,  v.,  317. 

"     n.,  605. 
Track, 605. 
Tract,  essay,  391. 

"      district,357. 
Tractable,  359. 
Trade,  business,  170. 

"     traffic,  800. 
Traffic,  800. 
Train,  687. 
Traitorous,  801. 
Tranquillity,  657. 
Transact,  627. 
Transaction,  687. 
Transcend, 399. 
Transcribe,  271. 
Transfigure,  801. 
Transform,  801. 
Transgress,  549. 
Transgression,  637. 
Transient,  793. 
Transitory,  793. 
Transparent,  659. 
Transport,  v.,  136. 
n.,370. 
Travel,  568. 

Treacherous,  faithless,  417. 
"  insidious,  552. 

"  traitorous,  801. 

Treasonable,  801. 
Treasure,  v.,  802. 
Treat,  425. 
Treat  for,  627. 
Treatise,  391. 
Treatment,  802. 
Tremble,  740. 
Trembling,  802. 
Tremendous,  425. 
Tremor,  agitation,  61. 

"       trembling, ^(fl. 
Trepidation,  agitation,  61. 

"  trembling, 9^. 

Trespass,  637. 
Trial,  attempt,  113. 

"     ex/periment,iQi. 
Tribute,  790. 
Trick,  n.,  99. 

"      v.,  195. 


Trifling,  803. 
Trip,  401. 
Trivial,  803. 
Troop,  803. 
Trouble,  to  afflict,  57. 

"       to  disturb,  803. 
Troubles,  333. 
Troublesome,  803. 
Truck,  400. 
True, 751. 
Trust,  belief,  144. 

"      hope,  520. 

"      v.,  242. 
Trusty,  417. 
Truth,  804. 
Try,  804. 
Tug,  362. 
Tumble,  419. 
Tumid,  805.' 
Tumult,  171. 
Tumultuary,  804. 
Tumultuous,  tumultuary,  804. 

"  turbulent,  804. 

Turbulent,  804. 
Turgid,  805. 
Turn, 183. 

"     to  bend,  805. 

"     bent,  inclination, 806. 

*'     towind,m&. 
Twirl,  806. 
Twist,  805. 
Type,  432. 
Tyrannical,  18. 

Ultimate,  577. 
Umpire,  569. 
Unbelief,  disbelief,  338. 
"        infidelity,  806. 
Unblemished,  155. 
Unbodied,  540. 
Unbounded,  161. 
Unceasingly,  538. 
Uncertain,  361. 
Unconcerned,  543. 
Unconquerable,  564. 
Uncover,  807. 
Uncovered,  132. 
Undaunted,  158. 
Undeniable,  544. 
Under,  807. 
Undermine,  725. 
Understand,  236. 
Understanding,  807. 
Undertaking,  113. 
Undetermined,  808. 
Uneven, 636. 
Unfaithful,  417. 
Unfeeling,  497. 
Unfold,  808. 
Ungovernable,  810. 
Unhappy,  808. 
Uniform,  388. 
Unimportant,  809. 
Uninterruptedly,  538. 
Unite,  to  add,  40. 

"     to  connect,  247. 
Universal,  466. 
Unlearned,  528. 
Unless,  809. 
Unlettered,  528. 
Unlike,  332. 

Mpted,  161. 
rcifnl,  498. 
ending,  809. 


856 


INDEX. 


Unquestionable,  50. 
Unravel,  808. 
Unrelenting,  533. 
Unruly,  810. 
Unsearchable,  810. 
Unsettled,  808. 
Unspeakable,  810. 
Unspotted,  155. 
Unsteady,  808. 
Untoward,  125. 
Untruth,  811. 
Unutterable,  810. 
Unwilling,  121. 
Unworthy,  811. 
Upbraid,  153. 
Upon,  15. 
Uprightness,  honesty,  518. 

"  rectitude,  705. 

Uproar,  171. 
Urbanity,  781. 
Urge,  377. 
Urgent,  678. 
Usage,  custom.  811. 

"      trentmeiit, >i02. 
Use,  n.,  811. 

"    v.,  376. 
Use  endeavor,  574. 
Usually,  223. 
Usurp,  92. 
Utility,  49, 811. 
Utter,  to  express,  407, 

"     to  speak,  812. 

Vacancy,  812. 
Vacant,  empty,  376. 

"       idle,  527. 
Vacuity,  812. 
Vague,  593. 
Vain,  idle,  528. 

"     ineffectual,  812. 
Valor,  163. 
Valuable,  813. 
Value,  n.,  813. 

"      v.,  814. 
Vanish,  337. 
Vanity,  682. 
Vanquish,  248. 
Variable,  192. 
Variation,  change,  192. 
"         variety,  814. 
Variety,  variation,  814. 
"       differenc6,i^0. 
Various,  332. 
Varnish,  478. 
Vary,  to  change,  190. 

"     to  differ,  329. 
Vast,  385. 
Vaunt,  478. 
Vehement,  816. 
Veil,  211. 
Velocity,  698. 
Venal,  814. 
Venerate,  47. 
Venial,  814. 
Venom,  672. 
Venture,  503. 
Veracity,  804. 
Verbal,  815. 
Verge,  159. 
Versatile,  192. 
Vestige,  605. 
Vex,  to  displease,  349,      ^ 


Vex,  to  tease,  792. 
Vexation,  815. 
Vexatious,  803. 
Vice,  O'iwje,  282. 

"    imperfection,  531. 
Vicinity,  628. 
Vicissitude,  192. 
Victor,  249. 
Vie,  780. 
View,  rtM7?,65. 

"     prospect,  815. 

"     v.,  591. 
Vigilant,  818. 
Vigor,  383. 
Vile,  133. 
Vilify,  718. 

Vindicate,  to  assert,  107. 
"         to  avenge,  120. 
"         to  defend, ^5. 
Violate,  549. 
Violence,  448. 
Violent,  816. 
Visage,  412. 
Visible,  87. 
Vision,  817. 
Visionary,  387. 
Visitant,  492. 
Visitor,  492. 
Vivacious,  590. 
Vivacity,  82. 
Vocabulary,  328. 
Vocal,  815. 
Voice,  817. 
Void,  376. 
Volatility,  586. 
Voluntarily,  824, 
Voluntary,  485. 
Voluptuary,  735. 
Voracious,  699. 
Vote,  817. 
Vouch,  56. 
Voyage,  568. 
Vulgar,  222. 

Wages,  71. 
Wait  for,  818. 
'*    on,  114. 
Wakeful,  818. 
Wan,  652. 
Wander,  to  deviate,  325. 

"       to  stroll,  819. 
Want,  n.,  674. 

"  v.,  819. 
Ware,  s.,  221. 
Warlike,  608. 
Warm,  505. 
Warmth,  436, 
Warning,  46, 
Warrant,  490. 
Wary,  185. 
Waste,  to  spend,  766. 

"      to  consume,  32.3. 
Watch,  to  giiard,  490. 

"      to  observe,  635. 
Watchful,  818. 
Waterman,  729, 820. 
Wave,  820. 
Waver,  444,  728. 
Wavering,  808. 
Way,  820. 
Weak,  820. 
Weaken,  821. 


Weakness,  531. 
Wealth,  719. 
W^eapons,  96. 
Weariness,  424. 
Wearisome,  821. 
Weary,  821. 
Wedding,  607. 
Wedlock,  607. 
Weep,  285. 

W^eight,  importance,  535. 
"       heaviness, S22. 
"       burden,  822. 
Weighty,  505. 
Welcome,  23. 
Welfare,  823. 
Well-being,  823. 
Wheedle,  215. 
Whim,  460. 
Whimsical,  422. 
Whirl,  806. 
Whole,  all,  67. 

"      entire,  823. 
Wholesome,  503. 
Wicked,  bad,  129. 

"       iniquitous,8'iA. 
Wide,  576. 
Will,  v.,  824. 
Willingly,  824. 
Wily,  286. 
Win,  32. 
Wind,  v.,  806. 
Wisdom,  824. 
Wish,  to  desire,  320. 

"     to  will,  824. 
Wit,  ingenuity,  549. 

"    humor,  825. 
Withdraw,  702. 
Withstand,  644. 
Witness,  313. 

Without  intermission,  538. 
Woful,665. 
Wonder,  v.,  825. 
n.,826. 
Wooer,  596. 
Word,  promise,  691. 

"      term,  826. 
Work,  labor,  827. 

"      production,  688. 

"      v.,  35. 
Worldly,  731. 
Worship,  v.,  47. 
Worth,  rfeser^,  317. 
"      value,  813. 
Worthless,  811. 
Wrangle,  507. 
Wrath,  79. 
Wrench,  805. 
Wrest,  805. 
Wretched,  808. 
Wring,  805. 
Writer,  penman,  827. 

"      author,  828. 
Writhe,  806. 
Wrong,  551. 

Yet,  521. 

Yield,  to  afford,  58. 

"      to  bear,  136. 

"     to  comply,  231. 

"      to  give  up,  472. 
Yieldimr,  232. 
Youthful,  828. 


THE    END. 


VALUABLE  AKD  INTERESTING  WORKS 

FOR 

PUBLIC  &  PRIYATE  LIBRARIES, 

Published  by  HARPER  &  BROTHERS,  New  York. 


tW  For  a  full  List  of  Books  suitable  for  Libraries  published  by  Hakpee  &  Broth- 
ebb,  see  Harper's  Catalogue,  which  may  be  had  gratuitously  on  application 
to  the  publishers  personally,  or  by  letter  enclosing  Nine  Cents  in  Postage  stamps. 

^T"  Harper  &  Brothers  ivill  send  their  publications  by  mail,po8tage  prepaid^  on 
receipt  of  the  price. 


MACAULAY'S  ENGLAND.  The  History  of  England  from  the  Ac- 
cession of  James  II.  By  Thomas  Babington  Macaulat.  New- 
Edition,  from  new  Electrotype  Plates.  8vo,  Cloth,  with  Paper  La- 
bels, Uncut  Edges  and  Gilt  Tops,  5  vols,  in  a  Box,  $10  00  per  set. 
Sold  only  in  Sets.  Cheap  Edition,  5  vols,  in  a  Box,  12mo,  Cloth, 
$2  50  ;  Sheep,  $3  75. 

MACAULAY'S  MISCELLANEOUS  WORKS.  The  Miscellaneous 
Works  of  Lord  Macaulay.  From  New  Electrotype  Plates.  In  Five 
Volumes.  8vo,  Cloth,  with  Paper  Labels,  Uncut  Edges  and  Gilt 
Tops,  in  a  Box,  $10  00.     Sold  only  in  Sets. 

HUME'S  ENGLAND.  The  History  of  England,  from  the  Invasion 
of  Julius  Cajsar  to  the  Abdication  of  James  II.,  1688.  By  David 
Hume.  New  and  Elegant  Library  Edition,  from  new  Electrotype 
Plates.  6  vols,  in  a  Box,  8vo,  Cloth,  with  Paper  Labels,  Uncut 
Edges  and  Gilt  Tops,  $12  00.  Sold  only  in  Sets.  Popular  Edition, 
6  vols,  in  a  Box,  12mo,  Cloth,  $3  00 ;  Sheep,  $4  50. 

GIBBON'S  ROME.     The  History  of  the  Decline  and  Fall  of  the  Ro- 
man Empire.     By  Edward  Gibbon.     With  Notes  by  Dean  Mil- 
,     MAN,  M.  Guizot,  and  Dr.  William  Smith.     New  Edition,  from  new 
>     Electrotype  Plates.     6  vols.,  8vo,  Cloth,  with  Paper  Labels,  Uncut 
Edges  and  Gilt  Tops,  $12  00.     Sold  only  in  Sets.     Popular  Edition, 
6  vols,  in  a  Box,  12mo,  Cloth,  $3  00 ;  Sheep,  $4  50. 

HILDRETH'S  UNITED  STATES.  History  of  the  United  States. 
First  Series  :  From  the  Discovery  of  the  Continent  to  the  Organi- 
zation of  the  Government  under  the  Federal  Constitution.  Second 
•»;;V  Series  :  From  the  Adoption  of  the  Federal  Constitution  to  the  End 
of  the  Sixteenth  Congress.  By  Richard  Hildreth.  Popular  Edi- 
tion, 6  vols,  in  a  Box,  8vo,  Cloth,  with  Paper  Labels,  Uncut  Edges 
and  Gilt  Tops,  $12  00.     Sold  only  in  Sets. 


2  Valuable  Works  for  Pvblic  and  Private  Libraries. 

MOTLEY'S  DUTCH  REPUBLIC.  The  Rise  of  the  Dutch  Repub- 
lic. A  History.  By  John  Lothrop  Motlet,  LL.D.,  D.C.L.  With 
a  Portrait  of  William  of  Orange.  Cheap  Edition,  3  vols,  in  a  Box, 
8vo,  Cloth,  with  Paper  Labels,  Uncut  Edges  and  Gilt  Tops,  $6  00. 
Sold  only  in  Sets.  Original  Library  Edition,  3  vols.,  8vo,  Cloth, 
^10  50 ;  Sheep,  $12  00  ;  Half  Calf,  $17  25. 

MOTLEY'S  UNITED  NETHERLANDS.  History  of  the  United 
Netherlands :  from  the  Death  of  William  the  Silent  to  the  Twelve 
Years'  Truce— 1584-1609.  With  a  full  View  of  the  English-Dutch 
Struggle  against  Spain,  and  of  the  Origin  and  Destruction  of  the 
Spanish  Armada.  By  John  Lothrop  Motley,  LL.D.,  D.C.L. 
Portraits.  Cheap  Edition,  4  vols,  in  a  Box,  8vo,  Cloth,  with  Paper 
Labels,  Uncut  Edges  and  Gilt  Tops,  $8  00.  Sold  only  in  Sets. 
Original  Library  Edition,  4  vols.,  8vo,  Cloth,  $14  00  ;  Sheep,  $16  00  ; 
Half  Calf,  $23  00. 

MOTLEY'S  LIFE  AND  DEATH  OF  JOHN  OF  BARNEVELD. 

The  Life  and  Death  of  John  of  Barneveld,  Advocate  of  Holland : 
with  a  View  of  the  Primary  Causes  and  Movements  of  "The  Thir- 
ty Years'  War."  By  John  Lothrop  Motley,  LL.D.,  D.C.L.  Illus- 
trated. Cheap  Edition,  2  vols,  in  a  Box,  8vo,  Cloth,  with  Paper  La- 
bels, Uncut  Edges  and  Gilt  Tops,  $4  00.  Sold  only  in  Sets.  Origi- 
nal Library  Edition,  2  vols.,  8vo,  Cloth,  $7  00;  Sheep,  $8  00 ;  Half 
Calf,  $11  50. 

GEDDES'S  HISTORY  OF  JOHN  DE  WITT.  History  of  the  Ad- 
ministration of  John  De  Witt,  Grand  Pensionary  of  Holland.  By 
James  Gbddes.  Vol.  I.  — 1623-1654.  With  a  Portrait.  8vo, 
Cloth,  $2  50. 

SKETCHES  AND  STUDIES  IN  SOUTHERN  EUROPE.  By  John 
Addington  Symonds.     In  Two  Volumes.     Post  8vo,  Cloth,  $4  00. 

SYMONDS'S  GREEK  POETS.  Studies  of  the  Greek  Poets.  By 
John  Addington  Symonds.     2  vols..  Square  16mo,  Cloth,  $3  50. 

BENJAMIN'S  CONTEMPORARY  ART.  Contemporary  Art  in  Eu- 
rope.    By  S.  G.  W.  Benjamin.     Illustrated.     8vo,  Cloth,  $3  50. 

BENJAMIN'S  ART  IN  AMERICA.  Art  in  America.  By  S.  G. 
W.  Benjamin.     Illustrated.     8vo,  Cloth,  $4  00. 

KINGLAKE'S  CRIMEAN  WAR.  The  Invasion  of  the  Crimea :  its 
Origin,  and  an  Account  of  its  Progress  down  to  the  Death  of  Lord 
Baglan.  By  Alexander  William  Kinolake.  With  Maps  and 
Flans.    Four  Volumes  now  ready.     12mo,  Cloth,  $2  00  per  vol. 


Valuable  Works  for  Public  and  Private  Libraries.  3 

TREVELYAN'S  LIFE  OF  MACAULAY.  The  Life  and  Letters  of 
Lord  Macaulay.  By  his  Nephew,  G.  Otto  Tre^'^ltan,  M.P.  With 
Portrait  on  Steel.  Complete  in  2  vols.,  8vo,  Cloth,  Uncut  Edges 
and  Gilt  Tops,  $5  00 ;  Sheep,  $6  00 ;  Half  Calf,  $9  50.  Popular 
Edition,  two  vols,  in  one,  12ino,  Cloth,  $1  75. 

TREVELYAN'S  LIFE  OF  FOX.  The  Early  History  of  Charles 
James  Fox.  By  George  Otto  Tkevelyan.  8vo,  Cloth,  Uncut 
Edges  and  Gilt  Tops,  $2  50 ;  4to,  Paper,  20  cents. 

HUDSON'S  HISTORY  OF  JOURNALISM.  Journalism  in  the 
United  States,  from  1690  to  1872.    By  Fbedeeic  Hudson.     8vo, 

Cloth,  $5  00 ;  Half  Calf,  $7  25. 

LAMB'S  COMPLETE  WORKS.  The  Works  of  Charles  Lamb. 
Comprising  his  Letters,  Poems,  Essays  of  Elia,  Essays  upon  Shak- 
speare,  Hogarth,  etc.,  and  a  Sketch  of  his  Life,  with  the  Final  Memo- 
rials, by  T.  Noon  Talfoubd.  With  Portrait.  2  vols.,  12mo,  Cloth, 
$3  00. 

LAWRENCE'S  HISTORICAL  STUDIES.  Historical  Studies.  By 
Eugene  Lawrence.  Containing  the  following  Essays :  The  Bish- 
ops of  Rome. — Leo  and  Luther. — Loyola  and  the  Jesuits. — Ecu- 
menical Councils. — The  Vaudois. — The  Huguenots. — The  Church  of 
Jerusalem. — Dominic  and  the  Inquisition. — The  Conquest  of  Ireland. 
—The  Greek  Church.  8vo,  Cloth,  Uncut  Edges  and  Gilt  Tops, 
$3  00. 

LOSSING'S  FIELD-BOOK  OF  THE  REVOLUTION.  Pictorial 
Field-Book  of  the  Revolution ;  or.  Illustrations  by  Pen  and  Pencil 
of  the  History,  Biography,  Scenery,  Relics,  and  Traditions  of  the 
War  for  Independence.  By  Benson  J.  Lossing.  2  vols.,  8vo,  Cloth, 
$U  00 ;  Sheep  or  Roan,  $15  00  j  Half  Calf,  $18  00. 

LOSSING'S  FIELD-BOOK  OF  THE  WAR  OF  1812.  Pictorial 
Field-Book  of  the  War  of  1812 ;  or,  Illustrations  by  Pen  and  Pencil 
of  the  History,  Biography,  Scenery,  Relics,  and  Traditions  of  the  last 
War  for  American  Independence.  By  Benson  J.  Lossing.  With 
several  hundred  Engravings  on  Wood  by  Lossing  and  Barritt,  chiefly 
from  Original  Sketches  by  the  Author.  1088  pages,  8vo,  Cloth, 
$7  00 ;  Sheep,  $8  50 ;  Roan,  $9  00 ;  Half  Calf,  $10  00. 

FORSTER'S  LIFE  OF  DEAN  SWIFT.  The  Early  Life  of  Jonathan 
Swift  (1667-1711).  By  John  Forster.  With  Portrait.  Svo,  Cloth, 
Uncut  Edges  and  Gilt  Tops,  $2  50. 

,  GREEN'S  ENGLISH  PEOPLE.    History  of  the  English  People.     By 
^'    John  Richard  Green,  M.A.     Four  Volumes.      Svo,  Cloth,  $2  50 
per  volume. 


4  Valucible  Works  for  Fvblic  and  Private  Libraries. 

—     >-  — — ■ — « 

SHORT'S  NORTH  AMERICANS  OF  ANTIQUITY.  The  North 
Americans  of  Antiquity.  Their  Origin,  Migrations,  and  Type  of 
Civilization  Considered.  By  John  T.  Short.  Illustrated.  8vo, 
Cloth,  $3  00. 

SQUIER'S  PERU.  Peru :  Incidents  of  Travel  and  Exploration  in 
the  Land  of  the  Incas.  By  E.  George  Squier,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  late 
U.  S.  Commissioner  to  Peru.    With  Illustrations.     8vo,  Cloth,  $5  00. 

BLAIKIE'S  LIFE  OF  DAVID  LIVINGSTONE.  Dr.  Livingstone: 
Memoir  of  his  Personal  Life,  from  his  Unpublished  Journals  and 
Correspondence.  By  W.  G.  Blaikie,  D.D.,  LL.D.  With  Portrait 
and  Map.     8vo,  Cloth,  $2  25. 

MAURY'S  PHYSICAL  GEOGRAPHY  OF  THE  SEA.  The  Physi- 
cal Geography  of  the  Sea,  and  its  Meteorology.  By  M.  F.  Maury, 
LL.D.     Svo,  Cloth,  $i  00. 

SCHWEINFURTH'S  HEART  OF  AFRICA.  The  Heart  of  Africa. 
Three  Years'  Travels  and  Adventures  in  the  Unexplored  Regions  of 
the  Centre  of  Africa — from  1868  to  1871.  By  Dr.  Georg  Schvtein- 
FURTH.  Translated  by  Ellen  E.  Frewer.  With  an  Introduction 
by  W.  Win  wood  Reade.     Illustrated.     2  vols.,  8vo,  Cloth,  $8  00. 

M'CLINTOCK  &  STRONG'S  CYCLOPEDIA.  Cyclopiedia  of  Bib- 
lical, Theological,  and  Ecclesiastical  Literature.  Prepared  by  the 
Rev.  John  M'Clintock,  D.D.,  and  James  Strong,  S.T.D.  Com- 
plete in  10  vols.  Royal  8vo.  Price  per  vol..  Cloth,  $5  00;  Sheep, 
$6  00 ;  Half  Morocco,  $8  00. 

MOHAMMED  AND  MOHAMMEDANISM  :  Lectures  Delivered  at 
the  Royal  Institution  of  Great  Britain  in  February  and  March,  1874. 
By  R.  Bosworth  Smith,  M.A.  With  an  Appendix  containing 
Emanuel  Deutsch's  Article  on  "  Islam."     12mo,  Cloth,  $1  50. 

MOSHEIM'S  ECCLESIASTICAL  HISTORY,  Ancient  and  Modern ; 
in  which  the  Rise,  Progress,  and  Variation  of  Church  Power  are  con- 
sidered in  their  Connection  with  the  State  of  Learning  and  Philos- 
ophy, and  the  Political  History  of  Europe  during  that  Period.  Trans- 
lated, with  Notes,  etc.,  by  A.  Maclaine,  D.D.  Continued  to  1826, 
by  C.  Coote,  LL.D.     2  vols.,  8vo,  Cloth,  $4  00 ;  Sheep,  $5  00. 

HARPER'S  NEW  CLASSICAL  LIBRARY.     Literal  Translations. 

The  following  volumes  are  now  ready.     12mo,  Cloth,  $1  00  each. 

C-E8AR. — Virgil. —  Sallust.  —  Horace.  —  Cicero's  Orations.— 
Cicero's  Offices,  etc. — Cicero  on  Oratory  and  Orators. — 
Tacitus  (2  vols.). — Terence. — Sophocles. — Juvenal. —  Xeno- 
phon. — Homer's  Iliad. — Homer's  Odyssey. — Herodotus. — Db- 
mosthenbs  (2  vols.). — Thucydides. — Eschylus. — Euripides  (3 
vols.). — LiTY  (2  vols.). — Plato  [Select  Dialogues]. 


Valuable  WorJcs  for  Public  and  Private  Libraries,  5 

VINCENT'S  LAND  OF  THE  WHITE  ELEPHANT.  The  Land 
of  the  White  Elephant :  Sights  and  Scenes  in  Southeastern  Asia.  A 
Personal  Narrative  of  Travel  and  Adventure  in  Farther  India,  em- 
bracing the  Countries  of  Burma,  Siam,  Cambodia,  and  Cochin-China 
(1871-2).      By    Frank  Vincent,  Jr.      Illustrated.      Crown   8vo, 

.     Cloth,  $3  50. 

LIVINGSTONE'S  SOUTH  AFRICA.  Missionary  Travels  and  Re- 
searches in  South  Africa:  including  a  Sketch  of  Sixteen  Years' 
Residence  in  the  Interior  of  Africa,  and  a  Journey  from  the  Cape  of 
Good  Hope  to  Loanda  on  the  West  Coast ;  thence  across  the  Con- 
tinent, down  the  River  Zambesi,  to  the  Eastern  Ocean.  By  David 
Livingstone,  LL.D.,  D.C.L.  With  Portrait,  Maps,  and  Illustra- 
tions.    Svo,  Cloth,  $i  50 ;  Sheep,  $5  00  ;  Half  Calf,  $6  75. 

LIVINGSTONE'S  ZAMBESL  Narrative  of  an  Expedition  to  thu 
Zambesi  and  its  Tributaries,  and  of  the  Discovery  of  the  Lakes  Shir- 
wa  and  Nyassa,  1858-1864.  By  David  and  Charles  Livingstone. 
Map  and  Illustrations.  Svo,  Cloth,  $5  00 ;  Sheep,  $5  50 ;  Half  Calf, 
$7  25. 

LIVINGSTONE'S  LAST  JOURNALS.  The  Last  Journals  of  David 
Livingstone,  in  Central  Africa,  from  1865  to  his  Death.  Continued 
by  a  Narrative  of  his  Last  Moments  and  Sufferings,  obtained  from 
his  Faithful  Servants  Chuma  and  Susi.  By  Horace  Walleb, 
F.R.G.S.,  Rector  of  Twywell,  Northampton.  With  Portrait,  Maps, 
and  Illustrations.  8vo,  Cloth,  $5  00 ;  Sheep,  $5  50 ;  Half  Calf, 
$7  25.  Cheap  Popular  Edition,  8vo,  Cloth,  with  Map  and  Illustra- 
tions, $2  50. 

NORDHOFF'S  COMMUNISTIC  SOCIETIES  OF  THE  UNITED 
STATES.  The  Communistic  Societies  of  the  United  States,  from 
Personal  Visit  and  Observation ;  including  Detailed  Accounts  of  the 
Economists,  Zoarites,  Shakers,  the  Amana,  Oneida,  Bethel,  Aurora, 
Icarian,  and  other  existing  Societies.  With  Particulars  of  their  Re- 
ligious Creeds  and  Practices,  their  Social  Theories  and  Life,  Num- 
bers, Industries,  and  Present  Condition.  By  Charles  Nordhoff. 
Illustrations.     Svo,  Cloth,  $4  00. 

NORDHOFF'S  CALIFORNIA.  California:  for  Health,  Pleasure, 
and  Residence.  A  Book  for  Travellers  and  Settlers.  Illustrated. 
Svo,  Cloth,  $2  50. 

KORDHOFF'S  NORTHERN  CALIFORNIA  AND  THE  SAND- 
WICH ISLANDS.  Northern  California,  Oregon,  and  the  Sandwich 
Islands.     By  Charles  Nordhoff.     Illustrated.     Svo,  Cloth,  $2  50. 

GROTE'S  HISTORY  OF  GREECE.  12  voU.,  12mo,  Cloth,  $18  00  ; 
Sheep,  $22  80  ;  Half  Calf,  $39  00. 


6  Yaluahle  WorTcs  fm'  Public  and  Private  Libraries. 

RECLUS'S  EARTH.  The  Earth:  a  Descriptive  History  of  the  Phe- 
nomena of  the  Life  of  the  Globe.  By  JSlis^e  Reclus.  With  234 
Maps  and  Illustrations,  and  23  Page  Maps  printed  in  Colors.  8vo, 
Cloth,  $5  00. 

RECLUS'S  OCEAN.  The  Ocean,  Atmosphere,  and  Life.  Being  the 
Second  Series  of  a  Descriptive  History  of  the  Life  of  the  Globe.  By 
i^LiSEE  Reclus.  Profusely  Illustrated  with  250  Maps  or  Figures, 
and  27  Maps  printed  in  Colors.     8vo,  Cloth,  $Q  00. 

SHAKSPEARE.  The  Dramatic  Works  of  William  Shakspeare.  With 
Corrections  and  Notes.  Engravings.  6  vols.,  12mo,  Cloth,  $9  00. 
2  vols.,  8vo,  Cloth,  $4  00;  Sheep,  $5  00.  In  one  vol.,  Svo,  Sheep, 
$4  00. 

BAKER'S  ISMAILIA.  Ismailia:  a  Narrative  of  the  Expedition  to 
Central  Africa  for  the  Suppression  of  the  Slave-trade,  organized  by 
Ismail,  Khedive  of  Egypt.  By  Sir  Samuel  White  Baker,  Pasha, 
F.R.S.,  F.R.G.S.  With  Maps,  Portraits,  and  Illustrations.  Svo, 
Cloth,  $5  00 ;  Half  Calf,  $7  25. 

GRIFFIS'S  JAPAN.  The  Mikado's  Empire :  Book  I.  History  of  Ja- 
pan, from  660  B.C.  to  1872  A.D.  Book  II.  Personal  Experiences, 
Observations,  and  Studies  in  Japan,  1870-1874.  By  William  El- 
liot Griffis,  A.M.,  late  of  the  Imperial  University  of  Tokio,  Japan. 
Copiously  Illustrated.     8vo,  Cloth,  $4  00  ;  Half  Calf,  $6  25. 

SMILES'S  HISTORY  OF  THE  HUGUENOTS.  The  Huguenots: 
their  Settlements,  Churches,  and  Industries  in  England  and  Ireland. 
By  Samuel  Smiles.  With  an  Appendix  relating  to  the  Huguenots 
in  America.     Crown  8vo,  Cloth,  $2  00. 

SMILES'S  HUGUENOTS  AFTER  THE  REVOCATION.  The  Hu- 
guenots in  France  after  the  Revocation  of  the  Edict  of  Nantes ;  with 
a  Visit  to  the  Country  of  the  Vaudois.  By  Samuel  Smiles.  Crown 
Svo,  Cloth,  $2  00. 

SMILES'S  LIFE  OF  THE  STEPHENSONS.  The  Life  of  George 
Stephenson,  and  of  his  Son,  Robert  Stephenson ;  comprising,  also, 
a  History  of  the  Invention  and  Introduction  of  the  Railway  Loco- 
motive. By  Samuel  Smiles.  With  Steel  Portraits  and  numerous 
Illustrations.     Svo,  Cloth,  $3  00. 

RAWLINSON'S  MANUAL  OF  ANCIENT  HISTORY.  A  Manual 
of  Ancient  History,  from  the  Earliest  Times  to  the  Fall  of  the 
Western  Empire.  Comprising  the  History  of  Chaldsea,  Assyria,  Me- 
dia, Babylonia,  Lydia,  Phoenicia,  Syria,  Judaea,  Egypt,  Carthage, 
Persia,  Greece,  Macedonia,  Parthia,  and  Rome.  By  George  Raw- 
UN80N,  M.A.,  Camden  Professor  of  Ancient  History  in  the  Univer- 
sity of  Oxford.     12mo,  Cloth,  $1  26. 


Valuable  Works  for  PiMic  and  Private  Libraries.  7 

SCHLIEMANN'S  ILIOS.  Ilios,  the  City  and  Country  of  the  Trojans. 
A  Narrative  of  the  Most  Kecent  Discoveries  and  Researches  made 
on  the  Plain  of  Troy.  With  Illustrations  representing  nearly  2000 
Types  of  the  Objects  found  in  the  Excavations  of  the  Seven  Cities 
on  the  Site  of  Ilios.  By  Dr.  Henry  Schliemann.  Maps,  Plans, 
and  Illustrations.     Imperial  8vo,  Illuminated  Cloth,  $12  00, 

ALISON'S  HISTORY  OF  EUROPE.  First  Series  :  From  the  Com- 
mencement of  the  French  Revolution,  in  1789,  to  the  Restoration 
of  the  Bourbons  in  1815.  [In  addition  to  the  Notes  on  Chapter 
LXXVI.,  which  correct  the  errors  of  the  original  work  concerning 
the  United  States,  a  copious  Analytical  Index  has  been  appended  to 
this  American  Edition.]  Second  Series  :  From  the  Fall  of  Napo- 
leon, in  1815,  to  the  Accession  of  Louis  Napoleon,  in  1852.  8  vols., 
8vo,  Cloth,  f  16  00 ;  Sheep,  $20  00 ;  Half  Calf,  %M  00. 

NORTON'S  STUDIES  OF  CHURCH-BUILDING.  Historical  Stud- 
ies of  Church-Building  in  the  Middle  Ages,  Venice,  Siena,  Flor- 
ence.    By  Charles  Eliot  Norton.     8vo,  Cloth,  $3  00. 

BOSWELL'S  JOHNSON.  The  Life  of  Samuel  Johnson,  LL.D.,  in- 
cluding a  Journal  of  a  Tour  to  the  Hebrides.  By  James  Boswell. 
Edited  by  J.  W.  Croker,  LL.D.,  F.R.S.  With  a  Portrait  of  Bos- 
well.   2  vols.,  8vo,  Cloth,  $4  00  ;  Sheep,  $5  00 ;  Half  Calf,  $8  50. 

ADDISON'S  COMPLETE  WORKS.  The  Works  of  Joseph  Addi- 
son, embracing  the  whole  of  the  Spectator.  3  vols.,  8vo,  Cloth, 
$6  00;  Sheep,  $7  50;  Half  Calf,  $12  75. 

SAMUEL  JOHNSON:  HIS  WORDS  AND  HIS  WAYS;  what  he 
Said,  what  he  Did,  and  what  Men  Thought  and  Spoke  concerning 
him.     Edited  by  E.  T.  Mason.     12mo,  Cloth,  $1  50. 

JOHNSON'S  COMPLETE  WORKS.  The  Works  of  Samuel  John- 
son, LL.D.  With  an  Essay  on  his  Life  and  Genius,  by  A.  Murphy. 
2  vols.,  8vo,  Cloth,  $4  00 ;  Sheep,  $5  00 ;  Half  Calf,  $8  50. 

THE  VOYAGE  OF  THE  "CHALLENGER."  The  Atlantic:  an 
Account  of  the  General  Results  of  the  Voyage  during  1873,  and  the 
Early  Part  of  1876.  By  Sir  Wyville  Thomson,  K.C.B.,  F.R.S. 
With  numerous  Illustrations,  Colored  Maps,  and  Charts,  and  Portrait 
of  the  Author.     2  vols.,  8vo,  Cloth,  $12  00. 

BLUNT'S  bedouin  TRIBES  OF  THE  EUPHRATES.  Bedouin 
Tribes  of  the  Euphrates.  By  Lady  Anne  Blunt.  Edited,  with  a 
Preface  and  some  Account  of  the  Arabs  and  their  Horses,  by  W.  S.  B. 
Map  and  Sketches  by  the  Author.     8vo,  Cloth,  $2  50. 


^ 


8  Valuable  WorJcs  for  Public  and  Private  Libraries. 

O^    BOUKNE'S   LOCKE.     The  Life   of  John  Locke.     By   H.  R.  Fox 
Bourne.     2  vols.,  8vo,  Cloth,  Uncut  Edges  and  Gilt  Tops,  $5  00. 

BROUGHAM'S  AUTOBIOGRAPHY.  Life  and  Times  of  Henry, 
Lord  Brougham.    Written  by  Himself.     3  vols.,  12mo,  Cloth,  $6  00. 

THOMPSON'S  PAPACY  AND  THE  CIVIL  POWER.  The  Pa- 
pacy and  the  Civil  Power.  By  the  Hon.  R.  W.  Thompson,  Secretary 
of  the  U.  S.  Navy.     Crown  8vo,  Cloth,  $3  00. 

ENGLISH  CORRESPONDENCE.     Four  Centuries  of  English  Let- 
yl^       ters.     Selections  from  the  Correspondence  of  One  Hundred  and  Fif- 
"'^       ty  Writers  from  the  Period  of  the  Paston  Letters  to  the  Present 
Day.    Edited  by  W.  Baptiste  Scoones.    12mo,  Cloth,  $2  00. 

THE  POETS  AND  POETRY  OF  SCOTLAND :  From  the  Earliest 
to  the  Present  Time.  Comprising  Characteristic  Selections  from 
the  Works  of  the  more  Noteworthy  Scottish  Poets,  with  Biographi- 
cal and  Critical  Notices.  By  James  Grant  Wilson.  With  Portraits 
on  Steel.  2  vols.,  8vo,  Cloth,  $10  00;  Sheep,  $12  00  ;  Half  Calf, 
$U  50  ;  Full  Morocco,  $18  00. 

THE  STUDENT'S  SERIES.     Maps  and  Illustrations.     12mo,  Cloth. 

France. — Gibbon. — Greece. — Rome    (by    Liddell). — Old    Tes- 

j^    tament    History. — New    Testament    History. — Strickland's 

V    Queens  of  England  (Abridged).  —  Ancient  History  of  the 

East.  —  Hallam's  Middle  Ages.  —  Hallam's  Constitutional 

History  of  England. — Lyell's  Elements  of  Geology. — Meri- 

tale's  General  History  of  Rome. — Cox's  General  History 

of  Greece. — Classical  Dictionary.     $I  25  per  volume. 

Lewis's  History  of  Germany. — Ecclesiastical  History. — 
Hume's  England.     $1  50  per  volume. 

CRUISE  OF  THE  "CHALLENGER."  Voyages  over  many  Seas, 
Scenes  in  many  Lands.  By  W.  J.  J.  Spry,  R.N.  With  Map  and 
Illustrations.     Crown  8vo,  Cloth,  $2  00. 

DARWIN'S  VOYAGE  OF  A  NATURALIST.  Voyage  of  a  Natu- 
ralist. Journal  of  Researches  into  the  Natural  History  and  Geology 
of  the  Countries  visited  during  the  Voyage  of  HM.S.  Beagle  round 
the  World.     By  Charles  Darwin.     2  vols.,  12mo,  Cloth,  $2  00. 

CAMERON'S  ACROSS  AFRICA.  Across  Africa.  By  Verne y  Lov- 
ett  Cameron.     Map  and  Illustrations.     8vo,  Cloth,  $5  00. 

EARTH'S  NORTH  AND  CENTRAL  AFRICA.  Travels  and  Dis- 
coveries in  North  and  Central  Africa :  being  a  Journal  of  an  Expe- 
dition undertaken  under  the  Auspices  of  H.B.M.'s  Government,  in 
the  Years  1849-1855.  By  Henry  Bartii,  Ph.D.,  D.C.L.  Illustra- 
ted.   3  vols.,  8vo,  Cloth,  $12  00 ;  Sheep,  $13  50 ;  Half  Calf,  $18  75. 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 
BERKELEY 

Return  to  desk  from  which  borrowed. 
This  book  is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  below. 


-^ 


«^ 


-    ««nn 


D  21-100m-ll,'49(B7146sl6)476 


THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  CAUFORNIA  UBRARY 


